THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
CIVIL
WARS
OF
FRANCE
;
Written
in
ITALIAN
,
By
H.
C.
D'AVILA
.
Translated
out
of
the
ORIGINAL
.
The
Second
Impression
,
whereunto
is
Added
a
TABLE
.
In
the
SAVOY
,
Printed
by
T.
N.
for
Henry
Herringman
,
at
the
Blew
Anchor
,
in
the
Lower
Walk
of
the
New
Exchange
,
M.DC.LXXVIII
.
TO
THE
READER
.
THIS
AUTHOR
is
so
Generally
Esteemed
in
all
Countries
,
that
those
who
understand
not
the
Italian
,
are
glad
to
Converse
with
him
by
an
Interpreter
;
and
even
in
France
,
after
so
many
Histories
as
be
there
of
the
same
Times
,
several
Impressions
of
this
in
their
Language
have
been
bought
off
;
whereby
we
may
judge
,
they
think
Him
to
be
Impartial
,
and
as
worthy
of
Credit
,
as
the
best
of
their
own
.
Nor
hath
He
wanted
a
due
value
here
,
for
,
our
late
King
,
of
ever
Glorious
Memory
,
by
whose
Command
,
at
Oxford
,
this
Translation
was
Continued
and
Finished
(
though
not
begun
)
read
it
there
,
with
such
eagerness
,
that
no
Diligence
could
Write
it
out
faire
,
so
fast
as
he
daily
called
for
it
;
wishing
he
had
had
it
some
years
sooner
,
out
of
a
Beliefe
,
that
being
forewarned
thereby
,
He
might
have
prevented
many
of
those
Mischiefs
we
then
groaned
under
;
and
which
the
Grand
Contrivers
of
them
,
had
drawn
from
this
Original
,
as
Spiders
do
Poison
from
the
most
wholsome
Plants
.
The
Truth
is
,
their
Swords
had
already
Transcribed
it
in
English
Blood
,
before
this
Pen
had
done
it
in
English
Inke
;
and
,
it
were
not
hard
to
name
the
very
Persons
,
by
whom
many
of
the
same
Parts
were
Acted
over
again
in
the
Civil
Wars
of
England
;
the
Faction
of
our
Presbyterians
in
that
Long-Parliament
,
outvying
those
of
the
Hugonots
and
of
the
Holy
League
put
together
.
Yet
,
when
they
had
followed
the
steps
of
them
both
,
as
exactly
as
they
could
,
they
were
out-vied
themselves
by
the
Independents
,
who
far
transcended
them
all
,
in
an
unexampled
Conclusion
,
by
the
Horrid
Murther
of
our
Royal
Martyr
,
and
by
enslaving
the
Kingdom
under
several
Tyranies
,
till
His
Son
's
Miraculous
Restauration
to
His
Just
Rights
,
Restored
His
Subjects
also
to
their
Much-wish'd-for
Liberties
.
But
,
I
am
not
to
Write
a
Preface
,
and
therefore
all
I
shall
add
,
is
,
That
finding
this
BOOK
still
much
sought
for
,
since
the
former
Impression
hath
been
Sold
off
,
I
obtain'd
the
Right
of
the
Copy
from
Sir
Charles
Cottrell
,
(
whose
WORK
it
was
,
all
but
some
Pieces
here
and
there
in
the
First
Four
Books
)
with
his
Leave
to
Reprint
it
,
as
I
have
now
done
,
so
carefully
,
that
I
think
it
hath
not
many
gross
Faults
;
and
,
for
those
less
considerable
,
I
doubt
not
but
the
observation
of
the
Ingenious
Reader
will
easily
find
,
his
care
Correct
,
and
,
I
hope
,
his
Candor
pardon
them
.
LICENSED
,
Nov.
24.
1678.
ROGER
L'ESTRANGE
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
FIRST
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
IN
this
First
Book
is
set
down
the
Original
of
the
French
Nation
:
The
Election
of
their
first
King
Pharamond
:
The
Institution
of
the
Salique
Law
:
The
Rights
and
Prerogatives
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
The
Succession
of
their
Kings
to
Lewis
the
IX
.
surnamed
The
Saint
:
The
Division
of
the
Royal
Family
into
two
distinct
branches
,
one
called
Valois
,
the
other
Bourbon
:
The
Jealousies
between
them
,
and
in
time
the
suppression
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
:
The
original
,
and
raising
to
greatness
of
place
in
the
rooms
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
the
Families
of
Guise
and
Momorancy
:
The
Emulations
,
and
Occurrences
between
them
,
in
which
the
Guises
prevail
.
King
Henry
the
Second
is
killed
by
accident
in
a
Tournament
:
Francis
his
Son
,
a
Youth
of
weak
Constitution
,
succeeds
to
the
Crown
:
He
gives
the
Government
to
his
Mother
Queen
Caterine
,
and
the
Guises
:
The
Princes
of
Bourbon
are
offended
thereat
:
The
King
of
Navarre
,
chief
of
the
Family
,
upon
that
occasion
goes
to
Court
,
prevails
little
,
goes
from
thence
,
and
retires
into
Bearn
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
his
Brother
resolves
to
remove
from
the
Government
of
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
:
He
is
counselled
to
make
use
of
the
Hugonots
:
Their
Beginnings
and
Doctrine
:
La
Renaudie
makes
himself
chief
of
a
Conspiracy
,
and
the
Hugonots
resolve
to
follow
him
:
The
Conspiracy
is
discovered
:
The
King
chuseth
the
Duke
of
Guise
for
his
Lieutenant-General
,
who
without
much
difficulty
doth
break
,
take
and
chastise
the
Conspirators
.
THe
Civil
Wars
,
in
which
for
the
space
of
forty
years
together
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
miserably
involved
,
though
on
the
one
side
they
contain
great
Actions
,
and
famous
Enterprizes
,
that
may
serve
for
excellent
Lessons
to
those
that
maturely
consider
them
;
yet
on
the
other
side
,
they
are
so
confused
and
intangled
in
their
own
revolutions
,
that
the
reasons
of
many
businesses
do
not
appear
,
the
counsels
of
many
determinations
are
not
rightly
comprehended
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
things
not
at
all
understood
through
the
partiality
of
private
Interests
,
which
under
divers
pretences
hath
obscured
the
truth
of
them
.
True
it
is
,
that
many
excellent
Wits
have
endeavoured
to
make
of
these
a
perfect
Story
,
by
bringing
to
light
such
things
as
they
have
gathered
together
with
great
diligence
,
and
commendable
industry
:
Notwithstanding
the
difficulties
are
so
many
,
and
the
impediments
prove
to
be
of
such
consequence
,
that
in
a
multitude
of
accidents
(
all
great
and
considerable
,
but
hidden
and
buried
in
the
vast
ruines
of
civil
dissentions
)
his
pains
will
not
be
less
profitable
to
posterity
,
who
labours
to
digest
them
into
an
orderly
method
,
than
the
endeavours
of
others
formerly
have
been
.
Wherefore
,
being
in
my
infancy
by
Fate
,
that
destined
me
to
a
restless
life
,
transported
into
the
inmost
Provinces
of
that
Kingdom
,
where
,
during
a
long
space
of
time
which
I
lived
there
,
I
had
the
opportunity
to
observe
,
and
be
an
eye-witness
of
the
most
secret
and
notable
circumstances
of
so
remarkable
passages
;
I
could
not
chuse
a
more
worthy
matter
,
nor
a
more
useful
Study
wherein
to
imploy
my
present
Age
,
now
come
to
maturity
,
than
to
write
from
the
very
beginning
,
all
the
progress
and
order
of
those
troubles
.
And
although
the
first
taking
up
of
Arms
,
which
hapned
in
the
year
1560.
was
indeed
before
my
time
,
so
that
I
could
not
be
present
at
the
beginning
of
those
Civil
Wars
:
nevertheless
I
have
diligently
informed
my self
by
those
very
persons
who
then
governed
the
affairs
of
State
;
so
that
with
the
perfect
and
particular
knowledge
of
all
the
following
events
,
it
hath
not
been
hard
for
me
to
penetrate
to
the
first
root
of
the
most
ancient
and
remote
causes
of
them
.
This
Story
will
contain
the
whole
course
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
which
brake
forth
upon
a
sudden
after
the
death
of
King
Henry
the
Second
;
and
varying
in
their
progress
,
by
strange
and
unthought-of
accidents
,
ended
finally
after
the
death
of
three
Kings
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
.
But
to
form
the
Body
of
this
Narration
perfectly
,
it
will
be
convenient
for
me
to
look
back
some
few
periods
into
the
Original
of
the
French
Monarchy
;
for
the
seeds
of
those
matters
which
are
now
to
be
related
,
taking
their
beginnings
from
times
long
since
pas●
,
it
is
necessary
to
lay
a
foundation
,
and
to
explain
all
difficulties
,
that
we
may
with
more
clearness
come
to
the
perfect
knowledge
of
modern
things
.
But
if
in
the
performance
of
this
my
so
painful
undertaking
,
I
be
neither
accompanied
with
eloquence
of
words
,
nor
richness
of
conceit
;
yet
being
free
from
those
affections
which
usually
byass
the
Pens
of
many
Writers
,
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
to
reach
the
proper
order
,
and
natural
unfolding
of
those
things
which
(
having
been
many
years
conversant
in
the
Courts
of
Kings
,
and
always
active
in
the
first
Files
of
Armies
)
I
have
learned
of
my self
by
Experience
and
Action
.
Whilst
the
Roman
Empire
,
with
the
terrour
of
Arms
,
upheld
the
Majesty
of
her
Monarchy
,
(
which
with
a
large
compass
embraced
the
greatest
part
of
the
known
World
)
those
few
Nations
,
who
,
either
defended
with
the
generous
fierceness
of
their
own
courage
,
or
by
nature
invincibly
fortified
,
felt
not
the
general
yoak
of
slavery
,
being
restrained
within
those
Confines
which
necessity
prescribed
them
,
studied
rather
how
to
preserve
their
own
liberty
in
their
native
soil
,
than
forcibly
to
invade
the
rights
of
others
.
So
in
the
East
,
the
Parthians
had
for
a
bridle
to
their
fierceness
the
banks
of
Euphrates
;
so
in
the
West
,
the
Germans
for
the
most
part
contained
the
force
of
their
Arms
beyond
the
Rhine
.
But
afterwards
,
when
the
Dominion
of
the
Romans
,
through
its
own
unbounded
greatness
,
first
disunited
it self
,
or
through
change
of
ancient
customs
,
began
manifestly
to
decline
;
the
barbarous
Nations
,
(
that
for
a
long
time
had
for
their
own
defence
only
kept
a
Guard
upon
their
Confines
)
the
bridle
being
broken
,
and
the
bonds
of
fear
shaken
off
,
assaulting
on
all
sides
the
Roman
Provinces
,
gave
beginning
to
new
Principalities
,
and
new
Kingdoms
.
Hence
it
was
that
the
fame
of
so
many
warlike
people
,
till
then
wholly
buried
in
its
own
obscurity
,
began
powerfully
to
spread
it self
in
the
World
;
and
hence
likewise
it
came
to
pass
,
that
stranger
people
,
emulously
getting
possession
of
the
most
fertile
and
best
Regions
of
the
Universe
,
in
a
short
time
changed
them
,
not
only
in
their
Habits
,
Language
and
Customs
,
but
also
in
their
manner
of
Government
,
in
their
condition
,
and
in
their
names
:
so
that
all
parts
being
invaded
by
new
Nations
,
and
new
Masters
,
not
only
Britany
from
the
Angli
that
usurped
it
,
took
the
name
of
England
;
not
only
Pannonia
from
the
Hunns
,
that
ruled
there
,
took
the
denomination
of
Hungaria
;
but
infinite
other
Provinces
in
all
parts
of
the
World
had
the
like
change
;
and
even
within
the
Confines
of
Italy
it self
,
the
Longbeards
gave
the
form
and
name
to
the
State
of
Lombardy
.
But
amongst
all
those
people
,
who
,
abandoning
their
native
Country
,
endeavoured
to
get
new
possessions
,
and
usurped
others
rights
,
there
is
not
any
one
that
for
greatness
of
Empire
,
well-policied
Government
,
and
unconquered
Valour
in
Arms
,
and
above
all
,
for
length
of
time
and
continuance
,
can
be
compared
to
the
French
Nation
.
For
notwithstanding
the
famous
incursions
of
the
Ostrogoths
,
the
Visigoths
,
the
Huns
,
the
Vandals
,
and
the
Longbeards
;
yet
some
of
them
vanished
like
a
flash
of
lightning
,
which
dazling
the
sight
with
a
sudden
and
unexpected
light
,
passes
away
in
a
moment
,
almost
unperceived
:
others
had
so
small
a
progress
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
lost
both
their
power
and
their
greatness
.
But
the
Franks
,
after
they
had
fought
with
,
and
vanquished
the
most
glorious
Nations
,
and
made
themselves
Lords
of
one
of
the
most
noble
and
best
parts
of
Europe
,
powerful
in
people
,
flourishing
in
riches
,
renowned
for
great
and
magnanimous
actions
,
and
glorious
with
a
Majestick
Succession
of
Empire
,
after
the
course
of
a
thousand
and
two
hundred
years
,
do
continue
at
this
present
uncorrupted
in
the
same
kind
of
Government
which
at
their
first
beginning
was
by
a
formal
and
natural
Law
established
amongst
them
.
These
people
which
now
call
themselves
Frenchmen
,
and
were
formerly
called
Franks
,
whether
they
came
long
since
from
the
most
remote
parts
of
Asia
,
(
as
some
among
many
modern
Historians
have
thought
)
or
else
had
their
first
beginning
in
the
bosom
of
Germany
,
(
as
the
best
Writers
have
reasonably
held
;
)
certain
it
is
,
that
when
the
Roman
Empire
first
declined
,
they
inhabited
that
Country
towards
the
North
which
lies
upon
the
Rhine
between
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
and
that
Franconia
to
this
time
bears
the
name
of
that
Nation
.
These
people
at
first
,
through
terrour
of
the
Romans
,
kept
themselves
together
within
their
own
Country
where
they
were
born
,
and
streightned
in
a
narrow
Territory
,
with
great
pains
,
provided
necessaries
for
life
:
but
in
progress
of
time
,
(
as
commonly
those
which
inhabit
a
cold
Climat
multiply
without
measure
)
they
were
increased
to
such
a
number
,
The
Franconians
,
a
people
of
Germany
,
not
being
able
to
subsist
in
their
own
Country
,
issue
out
in
armed
multitudes
,
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Gallia's
.
that
their
little
ill-built
Cottages
could
no
longer
contain
them
,
nor
so
small
a
Country
afford
them
nourishment
.
Wherefore
(
all
fear
of
the
Romans
being
now
ceased
)
invited
thereunto
by
the
example
of
their
other
neighbours
,
they
resolved
,
by
common
advice
,
to
separate
and
divide
themselves
into
two
distinct
People
;
one
of
which
should
retain
the
wonted
care
and
possession
of
their
common
Country
;
the
other
,
exposed
to
hazard
,
provide
by
force
of
Arms
greater
Commodities
of
living
,
and
a
more
large
and
fertile
Habitation
.
This
Consultation
had
no
interruption
in
the
end
to
which
it
tended
,
and
the
division
was
made
by
a
voluntary
consent
of
every
one
.
Those
to
whose
lot
it
fell
to
leave
their
Country
,
although
through
generosity
of
courage
accustomed
to
the
toils
of
War
,
they
feared
not
the
danger
of
so
great
an
enterprize
;
yet
nevertheless
they
believed
it
was
not
a
design
to
be
remitted
wholly
to
chance
,
but
to
be
governed
by
mature
deliberation
,
and
weighty
counsels
.
Wherefore
being
all
assembled
in
the
fields
near
the
River
Sala
,
to
consult
of
those
things
which
were
necessary
for
such
an
expedition
,
and
knowing
well
that
a
tumultuous
and
unsetled
kind
of
Government
could
not
conduce
to
the
effecting
their
ends
,
they
determined
,
before
any
thing
else
,
to
establish
by
universal
consent
the
form
of
their
future
Government
.
And
,
as
people
accustomed
for
many
Ages
to
live
under
the
sole
rule
of
one
Prince
,
knowing
also
perhaps
,
that
the
qualities
of
a
Monarchy
are
most
agreeable
and
best
proportioned
to
those
that
aspire
to
great
atchievements
,
and
enlargement
of
Empire
,
they
resolved
to
chuse
themselves
a
King
,
upon
whom
should
be
conferred
the
whole
authority
of
all
.
To
so
great
a
power
was
added
this
priviledge
;
That
the
Kingdom
should
be
hereditary
in
the
descent
of
him
that
was
to
be
chosen
;
wisely
foreseeing
,
that
if
from
time
to
time
they
should
make
a
new
election
,
it
might
easily
breed
Civil
discord
amongst
themselves
,
which
without
all
doubt
would
hinder
the
success
of
any
enterprize
whatsoever
.
So
(
as
the
beginnings
of
things
use
for
the
most
part
to
be
directed
with
sincerity
of
mind
to
their
proper
end
,
the
publick
good
)
all
ambition
and
private
interests
laid
aside
,
they
chose
by
common
accord
for
their
King
,
Pharamond
,
one
of
the
sons
of
Marconir
,
Pharamond
chosen
first
King
of
the
French
at
the
river
Sal●
,
and
the
Salique
Law
established
.
a
Prince
,
not
only
by
descent
,
(
being
of
the
same
Blood
,
which
that
people
were
used
for
many
Ages
past
to
obey
)
but
in
vertue
also
;
being
singularly
valiant
,
and
most
deeply
wise
in
the
Government
of
affairs
;
consenting
,
that
to
his
posterity
should
descend
the
same
power
and
the
same
name
,
until
a
legitimate
descendent
of
his
failing
,
the
right
should
return
to
the
people
of
chusing
a
new
Lord
.
But
because
Authority
without
limitation
commonly
converts
it self
into
destructive
licentiousness
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
elected
their
King
,
they
would
establish
certain
Laws
,
which
were
to
remain
perpetual
and
immutable
in
all
times
,
and
in
which
should
be
comprehended
in
brief
the
general
consent
,
as
well
in
the
succession
of
the
Kings
,
as
in
every
other
part
of
the
future
Government
.
These
Laws
proposed
by
their
Priests
which
were
anciently
denominated
Salii
,
and
decreed
of
in
the
fields
,
The
Salii
,
Priests
.
which
from
the
river
Sala
,
take
the
same
name
,
were
called
Saliq●e
Laws
;
and
(
after
the
establishment
of
the
Kingdom
)
original
and
fundamental
Constitutions
.
After
this
principal
foundation
,
all
other
things
resolved
on
that
were
necessary
for
the
present
Government
,
and
advantageous
to
the
design
in
hand
,
having
passed
the
Rhine
under
the
conduct
of
their
first
King
Pharamond
,
they
betook
themselves
to
the
conquest
of
the
Gallia's
,
419.
about
the
year
of
our
Salvation
Four
hundred
and
nineteen
,
leaving
the
Dominion
of
Franconia
to
the
old
Prince
Marcomir
.
The
Franks
began
to
invade
the
Gallia's
in
the
year
419.
being
then
possessed
by
the
Romans
.
The
Gallia's
were
as
yet
possessed
by
the
Roman
Emperours
,
but
much
declined
from
their
first
strength
and
greatness
,
partly
through
Civil
dissentions
,
partly
through
the
incursions
of
divers
barbarous
Nations
,
by
whose
fury
they
had
been
long
time
much
wasted
and
spoiled
;
which
was
the
cause
that
the
Franks
Army
found
much
less
difficulty
in
their
conquest
than
the
Romans
did
formerly
.
Nevertheless
they
were
not
subdued
without
great
resistance
,
and
much
time
spent
.
For
the
Roman
Legions
appointed
to
guard
that
Province
,
being
joined
,
for
their
own
defence
,
with
the
Gauls
themselves
,
held
the
first
King
Pharamond
at
a
bay
,
till
his
end
drawing
near
,
he
left
the
care
of
the
whole
enterprize
,
and
of
the
people
,
to
his
son
Clodian
.
This
man
,
of
a
fierce
courage
,
Clodian
the
second
King
,
made
himself
Master
of
Belgia
,
and
this
was
first
conquered
.
in
the
first
flower
of
his
age
,
having
many
times
fought
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
and
having
overcome
and
driven
out
the
Roman
forces
,
began
to
master
that
part
of
Gallia
,
which
lying
nearest
to
the
Rhine
,
is
by
common
consent
of
Writers
called
Belgica
.
To
him
succeeded
Meroue
,
whether
brother
or
son
to
Clodian
▪
is
not
certain
;
but
out
of
doubt
,
nearest
to
him
,
and
of
the
same
race
,
conformable
to
the
Salique
Law
.
He
with
happy
success
advancing
into
Gallia-Celtica
,
propagated
the
Empire
of
the
Franks
as
far
as
to
the
City
of
Paris
:
Meroue
the
third
King
,
continues
his
Conquests
as
far
as
Paris
,
and
unites
the
two
Nations
into
one
.
And
now
thinking
he
had
gotten
enough
to
main●ain
his
people
,
and
to
form
a
compleat
moderate
Empire
,
stayed
the
course
of
his
Conquests
;
and
having
conceived
thoughts
of
peace
,
joined
both
Nations
under
the
same
name
;
and
with
moderate
Laws
and
a
peaceful
kind
of
rule
,
founded
and
established
in
the
Gallia's
,
the
Kingdom
of
the
French
.
This
was
the
first
original
and
foundation-stone
of
that
Monarchy
;
in
which
,
as
the
descent
of
their
Kings
hath
ever
constantly
remained
in
the
same
Progeny
,
so
in
all
Ages
the
first
rules
of
Government
have
been
most
religiously
observed
,
neither
power
of
Command
,
nor
authority
of
Laws
losing
any
thing
,
through
time
,
of
their
first
observation
,
and
ancient
splendor
.
Those
Laws
ordained
in
the
beginning
by
the
universal
consent
of
all
the
people
,
exclude
the
Female
Sex
from
the
Royal
Succession
,
and
admit
only
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Crown
the
nearest
Males
;
by
which
means
,
the
Empire
of
that
Nation
,
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
by
a
continued
and
uninterrupted
Succession
,
always
remaineth
in
the
same
Blood
.
From
the
disposition
of
this
Law
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
derive
their
name
and
priviledges
;
for
being
all
capable
through
default
of
the
next
heir
,
in
their
order
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
,
they
have
in
that
consideration
great
interest
in
the
State
,
and
the
priviledges
of
their
families
preserved
with
great
reverence
from
the
people
;
no
time
nor
distance
of
degrees
prejudicing
the
conservation
of
that
order
which
Nature
prescribes
them
to
the
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
which
cause
,
though
in
the
course
of
time
,
divers
families
,
through
sundry
accidents
,
have
changed
their
names
;
as
some
have
taken
the
sirname
of
Valois
,
others
of
Bourbon
,
others
of
Orleans
,
others
of
Angolesme
,
others
of
Vendosme
,
others
of
Alanson
,
and
others
of
Montpensier
;
yet
for
all
that
they
have
not
lost
the
trace
of
their
Royal
Consanguinity
,
nor
the
right
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
;
but
the
pre-eminencies
of
their
Blood
,
and
the
same
priviledges
are
ever
from
time
to
time
preserved
to
all
.
And
because
it
is
evident
how
much
they
are
all
concerned
in
the
custody
and
preservation
of
so
great
an
inheritance
,
of
which
they
are
all
successively
capable
,
it
hath
therefore
ever
been
a
custom
,
that
the
next
of
Blood
should
be
Guardian
to
the
Pupils
,
and
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
,
during
the
minority
or
absence
of
the
lawful
King
.
Reason
willing
,
that
the
Government
should
not
be
committed
to
strangers
,
or
those
altogether
Aliens
,
who
might
endeavour
to
destroy
and
dismember
the
Union
of
so
noble
a
Body
;
The
Assembly
of
the
States
hath
the
power
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
pre
eminencies
of
the
Royal
Family
;
Inheritance
,
and
Administration
.
but
to
such
,
who
,
born
of
the
same
stock
,
ought
in
reason
to
attend
the
preservation
of
the
Crown
,
as
their
own
birth-right
.
Nor
is
this
Prerogative
a
custom
only
,
but
the
States-General
of
the
Kingdom
(
which
Assembly
hath
the
power
of
the
whole
Nation
)
having
often
confirmed
it
with
their
consent
,
and
ordered
it
to
be
so
;
it
is
since
become
as
a
decreed
Law
,
and
a
firm
established
Constitution
.
The
Royal
House
then
enjoys
two
Pre-eminencies
:
the
one
in
matter
of
Inheritanee
;
the
other
,
of
Administration
:
that
,
when
any
King
dies
without
male-children
;
this
,
when
the
absence
or
minority
of
the
Prince
requires
some
other
person
for
the
Government
and
management
of
the
State
.
These
two
Priviledges
that
are
always
inherent
in
those
of
the
Royal
Line
,
have
been
a
cause
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
have
ever
held
a
great
authority
with
the
people
,
and
had
a
great
part
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
they
themselves
have
ever
been
very
vigilant
in
the
administration
of
the
Empire
,
which
they
esteemed
,
reasonably
enough
,
as
their
own
;
and
the
people
,
conceiving
the
Government
might
,
at
some
time
or
other
,
fall
into
their
hands
,
have
ever
had
them
in
great
veneration
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
it
hath
often
been
found
by
experience
,
that
the
eldest
Line
failing
,
the
Crown
hath
been
devolved
upon
the
younger
family
.
So
the
Regal
Authority
having
an
orderly
succession
in
the
race
of
Mero●es
,
The
Royal
races
;
The
Meroue
,
Caroli
,
Capetts
,
and
Valois
,
St.
Lew●●
the
Ninth
.
afterwards
in
the
family
of
Carolins
,
and
lastly
in
that
of
the
Capetts
;
after
many
Ages
,
Lewis
the
Ninth
of
that
name
possessed
the
Kingdom
;
He
who
for
innocency
of
life
,
and
integrity
of
manners
,
was
after
his
death
deservedly
written
in
the
Kalendar
of
Saints
.
Of
him
were
born
two
sons
;
Philip
the
Third
,
sirnamed
The
Hardy
;
and
Robert
,
the
younger
,
Count
of
Cleremont
.
From
Philip
came
the
eldest
Line
,
The
Crown
continued
in
the
House
of
Valois
th●ee
hundred
years
.
which
enjoyed
the
Crown
more
than
three
hundred
years
,
with
the
sirname
of
Valois
:
from
Robert
descended
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
so
called
(
as
it
is
a
custom
among
the
French
)
from
that
State
of
which
they
bare
the
Title
,
and
enjoyed
a
long
time
as
their
own
Inheritance
.
Now
whilst
the
House
of
Valois
possessed
the
Crown
,
the
House
of
Bourbon
held
by
consequence
the
rank
of
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
enjoyed
all
those
priviledges
which
we
said
before
by
Law
and
Custom
belonged
to
that
quality
.
This
Family
,
great
,
not
only
through
nearness
to
the
Crown
,
but
also
in
large
possessions
,
abundance
of
treasure
,
reputation
in
war
,
and
fruitfulness
of
off-spring
;
producing
likewise
frequently
men
of
a
liberal
nature
,
and
popular
civility
;
easily
exceeded
the
limits
of
a
private
life
;
and
with
the
sinews
of
its
own
strength
,
together
with
the
favour
of
the
people
,
established
it self
in
an
excessive
state
of
greatness
:
which
begetting
jealousie
,
and
envy
in
the
Kings
,
who
were
displeased
at
so
great
an
eminence
and
authority
,
bred
many
occasions
of
hate
and
suspition
▪
which
sometimes
also
brake
forth
into
open
war.
For
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
King
of
France
,
made
war
upon
John
,
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
in
the
war
intituled
,
For
the
Commonwealth
;
and
Lewis
the
Twelfth
(
though
before
he
came
to
the
Crown
)
tried
the
success
of
Arms
with
Peter
of
Bourbon
;
and
so
,
what
by
open
defiance
,
what
through
secret
malice
,
the
Kings
of
France
grew
daily
more
and
more
jealous
of
the
Authority
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
.
At
the
length
,
Francis
the
First
came
to
the
Crown
;
1515.
who
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
led
by
the
ardour
and
facility
of
youth
,
The
House
of
Bourbon
being
next
to
the
Crown
,
and
grown
to
a
monstrous
greatness
,
was
hated
,
kept
under
,
and
suppressed
by
the
Kings
.
began
with
great
demonstration
of
affection
,
to
confer
honour
upon
the
chief
Princes
of
the
Blood
▪
it
seeming
a
thing
suitable
to
that
magnificence
he
shewed
towards
all
men
,
and
to
the
greatness
of
his
mind
,
that
those
Lords
most
nearly
allied
to
him
,
should
be
most
exalted
,
both
for
the
honour
of
the
Royal
Line
,
and
for
his
own
particular
reputation
:
And
having
observed
in
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
(
who
was
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
)
a
generous
courage
,
and
a
genius
fit
for
any
employment
,
he
promoted
him
to
be
High
Constable
of
France
;
and
resolved
that
all
the
weighty
affairs
and
principal
charges
of
the
Kingdom
,
should
pass
only
thorow
his
own
hands
,
and
those
that
were
nearest
of
relation
to
himself
.
But
when
he
came
to
age
more
mature
,
the
fervour
of
youth
being
past
,
and
finding
by
being
conversant
in
affairs
,
the
reasons
by
which
his
Predecessors
guided
their
counsels
,
with
how
much
greater
earnestness
he
strove
formerly
to
raise
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
with
so
much
the
more
anxiety
of
mind
he
laboured
now
to
abase
their
excessive
greatness
.
Nor
did
fortune
fail
to
present
an
occasion
,
Francis
the
first
advanceth
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
and
afterwards
suppresseth
him
;
whereupon
he
reb●lleth
.
wonderfully
proper
for
the
execution
of
his
design
.
For
there
being
a
Process
at
that
time
between
Louyse
,
the
Kings
Mother
,
and
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
for
the
same
Dut●hy
which
he
then
held
,
the
King
thought
with
himself
,
that
if
he
caused
Judgment
to
be
given
in
favour
of
his
Mother
,
and
deprived
the
House
of
Bourbon
of
their
fundamental
revenues
,
the
Duke
would
easily
fall
from
that
power
and
dignity
which
was
chiefly
upheld
by
so
splendid
a
fortune
.
But
Charles
,
having
(
by
the
preceeding
of
his
business
)
discovered
the
deceitful
practices
of
the
Chancellor
Antonio
del
Prato
,
by
the
Kings
instigation
,
against
him
,
disdain
of
the
injury
,
and
fear
of
ruine
,
which
was
inevitably
prepared
,
so
much
prevailed
over
him
,
that
joyning
secretly
with
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Henry
the
Eighth
of
England
,
he
began
to
conspire
against
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
very
person
of
the
King
.
Which
being
discovered
,
he
was
constrained
to
flee
,
and
afterwards
bare
Arms
against
him
;
and
continuing
that
course
,
it
so
fell
out
,
that
he
was
last
of
all
General
to
Caesar
in
the
Battel
at
Pavia
;
where
,
after
a
bloody
slaughter
in
the
the
French
Army
,
the
King
,
invironed
by
divers
Squadrons
of
Foot
,
was
at
length
taken
prisoner
.
For
these
facts
Charles
being
declared
Rebel
,
and
all
his
estate
confiscate
;
and
having
within
a
short
time
after
,
at
the
taking
of
Rome
,
lost
his
life
also
;
the
House
of
Bourbon
fell
from
that
envied
greatness
,
which
had
caused
such
jealousie
in
the
King
.
This
was
not
sufficient
to
stop
the
persecution
now
begun
:
for
although
Charles
were
unhappily
dead
without
children
,
and
though
the
others
of
the
family
did
in
no
way
partake
of
his
counsels
;
notwithstanding
,
the
King
,
more
swayed
with
revenge
of
the
injuries
past
,
than
the
force
of
reason
;
all
the
Lords
of
that
House
,
more
through
hate
of
their
name
,
than
any
delinquency
in
their
persons
,
were
utterly
deprived
of
all
favour
at
Court
,
and
wholly
removed
from
the
management
of
affairs
.
And
although
this
rigour
was
in
time
somewhat
lessened
,
and
the
Kings
mind
so
far
mitigated
,
as
to
forget
things
past
,
and
to
lay
by
the
ill
opinion
he
had
conceived
of
them
;
notwithstanding
he
continued
studiously
to
endeavour
to
cut
off
all
means
whereby
those
Princes
might
return
to
their
former
honour
,
and
that
power
to
which
they
were
formerly
with
so
much
favour
advanced
.
This
secret
intention
of
the
Kings
was
very
well
observed
by
Charles
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
the
chief
of
that
House
.
Wherefore
forcing
himself
with
moderation
of
mind
to
overcome
the
suspition
and
jealousies
that
so
oppressed
his
family
,
he
refused
,
during
the
Kings
imprisonment
,
to
pretend
to
the
Regency
which
of
right
belonged
to
him
;
and
after
the
King
was
delivered
,
having
retired
himself
to
the
quiet
of
his
own
domestick
affairs
,
sought
not
to
be
recalled
to
any
part
in
that
Government
in
which
he
knew
himself
so
much
suspected
.
The
rest
of
the
same
House
following
his
example
,
to
shew
how
much
they
were
strangers
to
the
wicked
counsels
of
Bourbon
,
by
being
such
ready
Executors
,
though
to
their
own
diminution
and
prejudice
,
of
the
Kings
inclinations
,
voluntarily
withdrew
themselves
from
all
business
that
might
breed
any
suspition
of
them
;
and
standing
retired
,
little
troubled
themselves
with
the
charges
and
commands
at
Court
;
among
which
,
despising
the
little
ones
,
they
already
perceived
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
attain
to
those
dignities
which
they
knew
belonged
to
the
greatness
of
their
birth
.
The
House
of
Momorancy
descends
from
one
of
those
who
issued
out
of
Franconia
with
the
first
King
Pharamond
,
and
pretends
to
be
the
first
that
received
Baptism
.
The
House
of
Bourbon
thus
suppressed
,
and
removed
from
the
affairs
;
there
sprang
up
under
Francis
the
First
,
two
great
families
,
which
within
a
short
time
got
the
whole
business
of
the
State
into
their
own
hands
;
Momorancy
and
Guise
,
neither
of
them
any
way
allied
to
the
House
Royal
,
but
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
very
eminent
Nobility
.
That
of
Momorancy
keeps
a
venerable
record
of
the
eminency
of
their
Ancestors
;
for
they
do
not
only
shew
a
right
descent
from
one
of
those
Barons
that
accompanied
the
first
King
Pharamond
in
the
Salique
Expedition
;
but
prove
also
,
they
were
the
first
among
the
French
Nation
,
that
received
Baptism
,
and
the
Christian
Faith
:
wherefore
among
other
marks
of
Nobility
,
those
of
that
family
give
this
device
:
Deus
primum
Christianum
servet
,
as
an
undoubted
testimony
of
the
antiquity
and
piety
of
their
Predecessors
.
From
this
stock
came
Anne
of
Momorancy
,
a
man
of
great
quickness
of
wit
,
but
a
moderate
disposition
;
who
,
besides
his
natural
dexterity
and
gravity
,
being
accompanied
with
a
singular
industry
,
Anne
de
Momorancy
,
after
the
death
of
Bourbon
,
made
High
Constable
.
and
exceeding
patience
in
the
various
changes
of
the
Court
,
he
knew
so
well
in
what
manner
to
gain
King
Francis
his
affection
,
that
having
passed
thorow
other
great
charges
,
he
was
first
by
him
promoted
to
the
Office
of
Grand
Master
,
and
a
little
after
the
death
of
Bourbon
,
to
the
dignity
of
High-Constable
,
and
had
then
the
Government
of
the
War
,
The
House
of
Guise
descended
from
that
of
Lorain
,
reckons
in
the
male-line
of
their
ancestors
Godfrey
of
Bullen
,
King
of
Jerusalem
;
and
shews
a
pedigree
from
a
daughter
of
Cha●les
the
Gr●at
.
and
Superintendency
of
the
Affairs
wholly
in
his
own
hands
.
But
the
House
of
Lorain
,
from
which
are
descended
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
deriving
their
original
from
great
antiquity
,
reckon
in
the
male-line
of
their
Predecessors
,
Godfrey
of
Bullen
:
He
who
being
General
of
the
Christians
at
the
recovery
of
the
holy
Sepulchre
,
attained
in
Asia
by
his
Piety
and
Arms
,
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
;
and
by
the
Mothers
side
,
shews
a
long
continued
pedigree
from
a
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
.
In
this
Family
,
flourishing
in
wealth
,
and
powerful
in
possessions
,
Anthony
Duke
of
Lorain
obtaining
the
Soveraignty
over
his
own
people
,
Claudian
the
younger
brother
,
(
a
Prince
of
excellent
vertue
,
and
no
less
fortunate
)
going
some
little
time
after
into
France
,
to
take
possession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Guise
,
gave
such
clear
testimony
of
his
conduct
and
valour
in
the
Wars
,
that
after
the
Battel
of
Marignan
,
wherein
he
commanded
the
Almans
,
being
found
most
grievously
wounded
among
thickest
of
the
dead
bodies
,
and
almost
miraculously
recovered
,
he
ever
after
held
the
first
place
of
reputation
among
the
French
Commanders
.
But
though
both
these
Families
had
deserved
so
well
,
as
it
was
not
easie
to
judge
which
should
have
the
pre-eminence
;
yet
as
Guise
was
superiour
in
birth
,
and
large
possessions
,
so
the
Constable
had
the
advantage
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
chief
management
of
the
affairs
.
The
truth
is
,
as
the
condition
of
the
Court
is
ever
various
and
unconstant
,
Anne
of
Mo●erancy
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
fall
into
disgrace
with
King
Francis
.
so
both
of
them
towards
the
end
of
Francis
his
Reign
,
passed
thorow
many
accidents
of
great
hazard
and
difficulty
.
For
the
Cons●able
,
who
was
a
chief
instrument
in
perswading
the
King
to
credit
the
promises
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
to
give
him
a
safe
conduct
when
he
was
forced
in
haste
to
pass
quite
thorow
the
Kingdom
unarmed
,
to
suppress
the
Rebellion
at
Gaun●
:
afte●wards
the
Emperours
deeds
not
any
way
corresponding
with
his
words
,
fell
into
such
disgrace
with
the
King
and
Court
,
that
being
noted
by
every
one
for
a
light
faithless
man
,
he
was
forced
to
absent
himself
,
and
reti●e
to
a
private
life
,
to
be
secure
from
the
persecutions
of
his
adversaries
.
And
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
without
Commission
carried
some
Companies
of
souldiers
within
the
Kingdom
to
aid
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
in
the
War
against
the
Anabaptists
,
so
incensed
the
King
,
that
he
was
likewise
forced
,
by
withdrawing
himself
,
to
give
place
to
the
adversity
of
fortune
.
The
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
thus
gone
from
Court
,
there
came
in
their
places
to
the
Government
of
the
affairs
,
Claud
d'Annibaut
Admiral
,
and
Francis
,
Cardinal
of
Tournon
;
men
that
by
long
experience
and
industry
had
acquired
a
great
reputation
of
wisdom
;
but
of
such
private
condition
for
their
birth
and
fortune
,
that
they
could
never
ascend
to
that
suspected
greatness
,
which
the
King
,
as
dangerous
,
abhorr'd
in
any
subject
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
,
a
Prince
of
exquisite
sagacity
in
timely
discovering
the
natures
and
inclinations
of
men
,
at
such
time
when
through
passed
adversities
,
he
was
grown
to
be
of
a
difficult
and
jealous
nature
,
made
it
his
study
to
suppress
and
banish
from
Court
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
before
he
so
much
loved
,
and
so
constantly
favoured
;
supposing
he
could
never
reign
absolutely
,
nor
rule
as
he
listed
,
whilst
he
had
men
about
him
of
such
power
and
reputation
,
who
were
in
a
manne●
able
to
balance
his
will
.
And
as
in
the
Constable
,
that
which
most
offended
him
,
was
his
great
experience
,
and
too
much
knowledge
,
through
which
he
believed
he
could
not
conceal
from
him
his
most
secret
and
hidden
designs
:
so
in
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
was
displeased
not
only
with
the
eminency
of
his
birth
,
but
also
the
restlesness
of
his
thoughts
:
perceiving
in
those
of
that
Family
a
disposition
and
inclination
ready
to
embrace
any
seasonable
opportunity
;
and
withal
,
an
ability
not
unfit
to
manage
any
whatsoever
weighty
or
dangerous
design
.
They
add
also
,
that
towards
his
end
he
gave
secretly
this
advice
to
his
Son
Henry
the
Second
,
That
he
should
beware
of
the
excessive
greatness
of
his
Subjects
,
but
particularly
of
the
House
of
Guise
;
who
,
if
they
were
suffered
to
grow
too
high
,
would
without
doubt
molest
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
Which
,
though
I
dare
not
affirm
,
having
no
other
testimony
than
publick
Fame
,
which
often
proceeds
from
malice
;
yet
it
is
certain
,
the
things
which
since
hapned
have
added
great
credit
to
that
report
.
But
howsoever
it
were
,
Francis
the
First
being
dead
,
1547.
the
new
King
Henry
the
Second
(
inclined
rather
to
follow
the
appetite
of
his
own
will
,
than
the
advertisements
and
so
late
example
of
his
father
)
removed
at
first
dash
from
Court
,
and
from
their
places
,
all
those
that
before
had
any
part
in
the
Government
,
and
substituted
into
their
rooms
the
same
men
whom
the
deceased
King
had
taken
occasion
to
discharge
of
their
trust
.
Presently
were
dismissed
from
all
employment
the
Admiral
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
both
of
them
privy
to
those
secrets
which
for
many
years
were
negotiated
by
this
Prince
,
and
his
Predecessors
;
in
whose
room
were
called
to
the
principal
charges
of
State
Anne
de
Momorancy
High-Constable
,
and
Francis
of
Lorain
,
Momorancy
and
Guise
are
recalled
to
the
management
of
the
affairs
by
Henry
the
Second
.
Son
to
Claud
Duke
of
Guise
.
These
being
made
as
it
were
Moderators
of
the
Kings
youth
,
and
Arbitrators
in
the
Court
of
all
businesses
of
consequence
,
though
they
had
several
thoughts
,
several
ends
and
inclinations
,
yet
in
power
and
authority
were
in
a
manner
the
same
.
For
the
Constable
,
a
man
ripe
in
years
,
a
friend
to
peaceful
counsels
,
and
of
a
long
practical
experience
in
the
Art
of
Governing
,
grew
to
an
exceeding
opinion
of
wisdom
,
and
held
the
first
place
in
the
management
of
the
affairs
of
State
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
strong
of
body
,
of
a
noble
presence
,
full
of
vivacity
of
courage
,
and
of
a
ready
wit
for
any
generous
notable
action
,
had
the
air
and
favour
of
the
Court
;
was
admitted
by
the
King
to
a
familiarity
of
conversation
,
and
as
it
were
a
companion
in
all
his
pleasures
and
youthful
exercises
:
so
that
his
affection
to
the
Constable
was
rather
respect
,
and
his
inclination
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
rather
be
called
acquaintance
.
Their
ways
also
were
very
different
;
for
the
Constable
loving
parsimony
and
moderation
,
with
a
certain
kind
of
pride
that
usually
accompanies
old
age
,
slighting
the
applications
of
strangers
,
oftentimes
opposed
with
his
authority
the
Kings
liberality
,
and
full
of
austerity
,
and
severe
constancy
,
little
esteemed
the
popular
applause
.
But
quite
contrary
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
affable
of
speech
,
and
popular
in
his
actions
,
with
ostentation
of
liberality
and
pleasantness
,
laboured
to
win
the
affections
of
all
the
souldiers
;
and
by
taking
into
his
protection
those
that
were
in
necessity
,
sought
to
gain
the
dependency
and
affections
of
strangers
.
Hence
began
(
as
it
often
happens
)
to
rise
an
emulation
betwixt
them
;
for
finding
they
were
equally
loved
and
credited
,
they
both
laboured
with
all
their
power
to
get
the
advantage
of
each
other
in
the
Kings
favour
,
Emulation
between
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
and
administration
of
affairs
.
Wherein
,
beside
their
natural
inclination
,
they
were
upon
all
occasions
animated
by
their
nearest
Allies
:
The
Constable
by
Jasper
de
Coligny
,
Lord
of
Chastillon
,
his
sisters
son
,
who
after
the
death
of
Annebaut
,
was
created
Admiral
of
France
;
a
man
of
subtil
wit
and
esteemed
valour
:
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
his
brother
Charles
,
Cardinal
of
Lorain
;
who
though
he
were
singular
in
learning
and
gracefulness
of
speech
,
those
excellent
endowments
received
no
little
lustre
from
his
dignity
and
noble
presence
.
Fortune
was
not
slack
in
opening
a
large
field
to
stir
up
this
emulation
:
For
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
preparing
a
mighty
Army
to
besiege
Mets
a
place
of
strength
,
which
they
pretend
belongs
to
the
Empire
,
but
placed
upon
the
Frontiers
,
serves
in
a
manner
as
a
Bulwark
to
France
:
and
the
greatness
of
the
preparations
striking
a
terrour
through
all
the
Kingdom
,
it
appeared
fit
that
one
of
the
Kings
Favourites
should
be
chosen
to
manage
the
troublesom
command
of
that
War
.
But
the
Constable
being
now
aged
,
being
above
sixty
years
old
,
desiring
rather
to
continue
about
the
Kings
person
,
than
to
expose
the
reputation
he
had
already
gotten
to
new
hazards
,
seemed
silently
to
refuse
the
weight
of
so
great
a
charge
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
saw
there
was
no
other
way
left
to
raise
himself
in
favour
and
reputation
above
Momorancy
,
but
by
arms
,
being
of
a
warlike
genius
,
and
great
courage
,
sought
openly
that
imployment
.
So
the
Constable
,
glad
of
the
advantage
,
to
see
the
life
and
reputation
of
his
Rival
exposed
to
such
danger
,
either
giving
consent
,
or
not
contradicting
it
,
the
defence
of
Mets
was
wholly
committed
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
who
with
his
valour
and
conduct
having
fully
answered
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
discharging
himself
with
great
honour
in
so
doubtful
an
enterprise
,
remained
in
such
reputation
both
with
the
King
,
and
all
the
French
Nation
,
that
afterwards
,
a
General
being
to
be
sent
into
Italy
,
to
recover
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
that
charge
should
be
conferred
upon
him
.
And
although
the
War
of
Italy
was
altogether
without
success
,
or
but
of
little
advantage
,
not
by
the
Dukes
fault
,
but
partly
through
the
ordinary
defect
of
the
French
Souldiers
,
partly
through
the
unconstancy
of
Confederates
;
he
nevertheless
grew
in
greater
authority
and
reputation
than
happily
he
would
have
done
by
a
victory
.
For
Philip
the
Second
,
King
of
Spain
,
to
whom
his
Father
Charles
the
Fifth
had
surrendred
the
Government
of
his
Kingdom
,
having
brought
an
Army
upon
the
confines
of
France
out
of
Flanders
,
and
to
divert
the
War
of
Italy
,
invaded
Picardy
,
the
Constable
who
was
Governour
of
that
Province
,
was
forc'd
to
absent
himself
from
the
King
,
and
once
more
,
against
his
will
,
to
try
the
fortune
of
War
,
when
losing
the
Battel
of
S.
Quintin
,
and
being
taken
prisoner
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
the
evident
danger
and
great
terrour
of
all
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
the
Kings
Council
thought
it
necessary
to
recal
out
of
Italy
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
oppose
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
provide
against
those
dangers
,
and
repair
those
losses
which
the
overthrow
given
to
the
Constables
Army
had
occasioned
:
Which
expectation
was
so
fully
answered
,
not
only
by
the
expedition
he
made
thither
;
but
by
the
memorable
sieges
of
Calais
,
Guines
,
and
Thionville
,
that
he
was
ever
after
without
scruple
thought
as
far
superiour
to
the
Constable
,
as
the
Victor
ought
to
be
above
the
vanquished
.
But
the
Constable
being
in
process
of
time
freed
from
his
imprisonment
,
and
returned
to
Court
,
it
soon
appeared
,
that
the
King
began
to
renew
his
former
inclination
towards
him
:
for
▪
attributing
his
late
misfortune
to
the
uncertain
chance
of
War
,
he
received
him
into
the
same
nearness
as
before
,
and
again
made
use
of
his
counsel
,
by
which
he
was
eased
(
being
wholly
addicted
to
his
pleasure
)
of
the
intolerable
burthen
of
business
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
the
one
in
War
,
the
other
in
Civil
matters
,
of
great
reputation
and
credit
,
doubting
he
would
easily
recover
his
former
power
,
if
there
were
not
some
stratagem
or
impediment
laid
in
his
way
;
they
resolved
to
side
with
Diana
,
Dutchess
of
Valentinois
;
and
so
joining
interests
and
a
strict
league
of
friendship
,
under
the
protection
of
her
favour
to
maintain
their
own
greatness
.
This
Diana
was
of
a
noble
Family
,
and
descended
from
the
Counts
of
Poictiers
,
endowed
in
her
youth
with
rare
and
singular
beauty
,
of
a
courtly
,
lively
,
and
graceful
behaviour
,
of
a
flowing
sprightly
wit
,
and
indeed
adorned
with
all
those
qualities
that
render
young
Ladies
esteemed
and
favoured
.
She
was
married
to
the
Seneschal
of
Normandy
,
and
by
him
having
had
two
daughters
,
in
a
short
time
after
became
a
widow
;
then
that
yoak
shaked
off
,
letting
her self
loose
to
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
she
presently
became
so
absolutely
Mistress
of
the
Kings
affections
,
that
she
disposed
of
him
as
she
pleased
;
and
not
degenerating
from
her
womans
nature
,
governed
so
licentiously
,
and
with
such
greediness
appropriated
all
the
riches
of
the
Crown
,
that
she
became
intolerable
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
universally
hated
of
all
men
.
For
the
Queen
(
although
she
made
shew
of
the
contrary
)
through
disdain
of
being
rivalled
,
was
inwardly
her
bitter
enemy
;
and
the
Nobility
,
who
through
her
womanish
malice
and
practices
,
were
many
of
them
ill
used
,
and
disobliged
,
could
not
endure
to
submit
themselves
and
their
fortunes
to
her
peevish
humour
;
and
the
people
ceased
not
to
curse
her
covetousness
perpetually
,
attributing
the
cause
of
all
their
Taxes
which
they
so
groaned
under
,
only
to
her
avarice
.
But
the
Guises
,
sollicited
only
with
the
fear
of
falling
from
their
greatness
,
to
which
they
had
climbed
thorow
so
many
difficulties
,
having
no
regard
to
this
universal
hate
,
much
less
to
any
other
respect
,
resolved
to
secure
themselves
under
her
protection
and
favour
;
which
in
a
short
time
grew
so
partial
on
their
side
,
that
having
married
one
of
her
daughters
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
their
third
brother
,
they
united
all
their
powers
to
one
and
the
same
end
.
But
the
Constable
soon
perceived
the
subtil
practices
of
the
Guises
,
and
not
absolutely
relying
upon
his
own
strength
,
nor
the
Kings
favour
,
thought
likewise
of
making
his
addresses
to
the
same
Diana
;
and
,
as
the
Guises
had
allured
her
with
the
greatness
of
their
alliance
,
to
win
and
draw
her
to
his
party
by
satisfying
her
covetousness
,
a
passion
by
which
he
perceived
she
was
no
less
swayed
than
by
her
ambition
:
Wherefore
beginning
to
use
her
with
great
respect
,
to
gain
her
the
sooner
,
at
the
same
time
he
gave
her
many
rich
presents
,
and
was
so
far
transported
with
the
desire
of
effecting
his
purpose
,
that
,
all
greatness
of
spirit
laid
aside
,
he
resolved
to
take
for
his
daughter-in-law
,
a
Neece
of
hers
,
whom
he
married
to
his
second
Son
Henry
Lord
of
Danville
;
which
was
so
much
the
more
unadvisedly
done
,
by
how
much
Diana
already
streightly
united
with
the
Guises
,
really
endeavoured
to
maintain
their
power
,
and
favour'd
the
Constables
designs
in
appearance
and
shew
only
.
From
henceforward
it
was
in
vain
any
longer
to
oppose
the
greatness
of
the
Guises
.
For
besides
●he
merits
of
their
actions
,
in
the
same
time
that
this
contention
was
at
the
highest
for
superiority
;
Francis
the
Daulphine
of
France
,
and
the
Kings
eldest
son
,
took
to
wife
Mary
,
only
heir
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
who
was
daughter
to
James
Stuart
,
then
lately
deceased
,
and
Mary
of
Lorain
,
The
three
brothers
of
Guise
made
absolute
administrators
of
the
politick
and
military
Government
▪
by
reason
of
their
alliance
with
the
Dolphin
.
sister
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
;
so
great
an
alliance
,
that
they
seemed
now
to
have
the
same
interest
with
the
Crown
;
in
so
much
,
that
nothing
remaining
to
the
Constable
and
his
,
but
the
Kings
usual
countenance
,
and
some
natural
propensity
of
kindness
to
him
;
nor
to
the
other
Lords
and
Barons
of
France
,
but
only
the
charges
and
offices
of
less
consequence
;
the
three
brothers
of
Guise
got
into
their
hands
all
the
principal
dignities
and
chief
Governments
of
the
Kingdom
,
together
with
the
Superintendency
of
all
the
affairs
both
Martial
and
Civil
.
Whilst
these
things
,
which
busied
the
minds
of
all
men
,
were
agitated
at
the
Court
,
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
next
of
blood
,
and
nearest
allied
to
the
Crown
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Nation
,
being
in
a
manner
deprived
of
all
honours
and
dignities
,
seldom
appeared
,
unless
called
upon
by
the
necessity
of
war
,
or
in
the
exercise
of
their
charge
in
those
few
small
Governments
which
yet
remained
in
their
Family
.
And
though
the
Prince
of
Anguin
,
one
of
the
same
House
,
so
advanced
himself
by
his
valour
and
generosity
of
spirit
,
that
the
King
was
content
to
bestow
upon
him
the
Government
of
his
Army
in
Piedmont
,
where
he
won
the
victory
at
Cerisola
,
and
in
divers
other
occasions
gained
still
greater
credit
and
reputation
:
Notwithstanding
,
he
not
living
long
,
his
good
fortune
but
little
advantaged
the
oppressed
and
still-persecuted
House
of
Bourbon
;
for
he
once
dead
,
it
remained
absolutely
deprived
of
all
manner
of
greatness
or
favour
at
Court
.
The
chief
of
this
House
were
Antony
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
and
Lewis
Prince
of
Conde
his
brother
,
both
sons
to
that
Charles
of
Vendosme
,
who
after
the
Rebellion
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
Francis
the
First
,
by
his
modesty
and
retiredness
,
in
great
part
appeased
the
hate
which
so
violently
raged
against
the
whole
Family
.
Those
of
Bourbon
seeing
themselves
thus
overtopped
in
power
and
authority
by
the
House
of
Guise
,
(
being
but
strangers
newly
come
out
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
which
lies
between
France
and
Germany
)
were
not
a
little
troubled
to
see
themselves
not
only
deprived
of
all
priviledges
belonging
to
their
blood
,
(
except
that
which
could
not
be
taken
from
them
,
the
right
of
succession
)
but
,
whereas
by
the
natural
course
they
used
always
to
hold
the
first
place
about
the
King
;
to
be
now
,
contrary
to
all
reason
and
justice
,
the
last
:
And
their
condition
was
yet
more
deplorable
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
resoluteness
and
violent
nature
,
not
at
all
to
be
moved
by
the
complaints
of
those
who
seemed
in
any
way
to
oppose
his
natural
inclinations
.
In
so
much
,
as
the
Court
losing
in
a
manner
its
natural
unconstancy
,
kept
still
the
same
face
and
form
of
things
;
the
Guises
ruling
all
so
absolutely
,
that
none
durst
oppose
their
power
.
The
Constables
greatness
afflicted
them
not
so
much
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
exceedingly
grieved
to
see
him
so
much
fallen
from
his
former
height
,
and
left
in
such
a
state
,
that
he
was
scarce
able
to
uphold
himself
.
For
being
joined
with
him
not
only
by
alliance
,
but
in
friendship
and
interests
,
they
had
yet
hope
by
means
of
his
favour
to
rise
again
;
at
least
to
some
tolerable
condition
,
if
not
to
the
power
and
authority
their
Predecessors
had
formerly
enjoyed
.
So
that
now
deprived
in
a
manner
of
all
hope
,
(
which
is
usually
a
comfort
to
those
in
affliction
)
they
became
so
much
the
more
sensible
of
the
hardness
of
their
present
fortune
.
But
amongst
these
,
Antony
of
Vendosme
,
a
Prince
of
great
goodness
,
(
and
of
a
facile
quiet
nature
)
bare
his
misfortunes
with
an
excellent
temper
;
Antony
of
Vendosme
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
he
that
was
father
to
Henry
the
4th
,
marrieth
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
whom
he
inherits
the
pretensions
of
that
Kingdom
.
his
thoughts
being
for
the
most
part
busied
about
greater
matters
:
for
having
married
Jane
of
Albert
,
only
daughter
to
Henry
King
of
Navarre
,
and
after
his
father-in-laws
death
,
assumed
the
Title
and
Arms
of
King
;
he
took
upon
him
not
only
the
care
of
the
Principality
of
Bearn
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Pirenean
Mountains
▪
(
where
he
was
absolute
Soveraign
)
but
also
used
all
manner
of
endeavour
by
way
of
accord
,
to
recover
his
Kingdom
,
which
the
Spaniard
had
long
possessed
by
force
,
ever
since
the
Wars
between
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
,
and
Lewis
the
Twelfth
.
But
the
King
of
France
,
by
whose
means
it
was
lost
,
had
often
,
though
to
no
purpose
,
(
being
so
nearly
joined
to
Spain
)
attempted
the
regaining
of
it
by
force
.
Wherefore
now
these
two
great
Kings
being
about
a
Treaty
for
a
general
peace
;
he
hoped
likewise
so
to
be
comprised
in
the
Articles
of
Agreement
,
that
his
own
state
should
be
restored
to
him
;
or
at
least
changed
for
some
other
lands
of
like
value
.
He
grew
more
passionate
in
that
desire
,
because
the
Queen
,
his
Wife
,
had
brought
him
a
Son
,
who
,
in
remembrance
of
his
Grandfather
on
the
mothers
side
,
was
called
Henry
;
the
same
,
who
after
the
revolution
of
many
miseries
and
irksom
Wars
,
by
success
of
victory
obtaining
the
Crown
,
is
now
by
general
consent
sirnamed
The
Great
:
The
birth
of
Henry
the
4th
,
Dec.
13.
1554
▪
in
the
Territory
of
Paw
,
in
th
eviscounty
of
Bear●●
,
a
Free
State
.
He
was
born
upon
the
thirteenth
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Salvation
1554.
in
the
Town
of
Paw
,
in
the
Viscounty
of
Bearne
,
which
is
most
deliciously
situated
at
the
foot
of
the
Perinees
.
This
birth
,
as
it
greatly
rejoyced
the
Parents
,
so
it
spurred
them
on
,
with
all
eagerness
,
to
pursue
their
designs
for
the
recovery
of
Navarre
;
and
withal
the
King
Antony
of
Bourbon
thinking
he
should
easilier
interest
the
King
to
include
his
restauration
in
the
Treaty
,
than
obtain
as
Prince
of
the
Blood
any
dignity
or
Government
in
France
,
with
so
much
the
greater
patience
and
meekness
,
suffered
the
injuries
cast
upon
his
Family
.
And
although
the
King
,
either
still
of
the
same
mind
to
lessen
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
or
else
meerly
in
anger
to
Antony
,
because
he
refused
to
change
his
Signiory
of
Bearne
,
and
the
rest
of
his
possessions
in
those
p●rts
,
for
other
Cities
and
Lordships
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
dismembred
his
Government
of
Guienne
,
which
he
enjoyed
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
separated
from
it
all
Lang●●ed●●
,
a
large
and
populous
Province
,
together
with
the
City
of
Tholouse
,
and
assigned
the
Government
of
them
to
the
Constable
;
he
notwithstanding
,
dissembling
so
great
an
affront
,
without
any
shew
of
being
at
all
ill
satisfied
,
constantly
persevered
in
his
design
.
But
Lewis
of
Conde
his
brother
,
full
of
high
thoughts
,
and
of
an
unquiet
spirit
,
not
awed
by
such
pretences
,
finding
the
narrowness
of
his
fortune
could
not
maintain
the
greatness
of
his
birth
,
spitefully
vexed
at
his
present
condition
,
could
not
conceal
the
malice
and
envy
he
bare
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
which
in
a
manner
devoured
all
the
chief
employments
of
the
Kingdom
.
Besides
his
own
interest
,
the
disgraces
laid
upon
the
Constable
,
made
not
a
little
impression
in
him
:
for
having
married
his
Neece
Elianor
de
Roye
,
and
made
a
firm
League
of
friendship
with
him
and
his
son
Momorancy
,
he
esteemed
the
suppression
of
that
Family
an
increase
and
accomplishment
of
his
own
misfortunes
.
These
unquiet
thoughts
were
still
nourished
in
him
by
the
Admiral
of
Chastillon
,
and
his
brother
Mounsieur
d'
Andelot
:
The
first
,
of
an
ambitious
nature
,
but
withal
,
cautious
and
subtil
,
let
pass
no
opportunity
by
stirring
up
troubles
▪
to
raise
himself
to
an
eminent
degree
of
power
:
The
other
of
a
fiery
disposition
,
rash
by
nature
,
and
perpetually
involved
in
factions
,
endeavoured
by
his
example
and
perswasions
,
more
to
exasperate
the
Princes
fury
,
which
already
had
kindled
such
a
fire
in
his
brest
,
that
burning
with
hate
,
and
made
as
it
were
desperate
,
his
mind
was
wholly
set
upon
innovation
.
Such
was
the
state
of
things
,
such
the
emulations
and
enmities
amongst
the
great
ones
,
disposed
upon
every
little
occasion
to
break
out
into
open
dissention
,
when
upon
a
sudden
supervened
the
death
of
Henry
the
Second
,
in
the
month
of
July
,
1559.
1559.
This
Prince
had
in
the
War
proved
the
variousness
of
fortune
;
and
desiring
at
the
last
to
ease
his
Kingdom
of
those
great
expences
and
troubles
,
he
was
perswaded
,
joining
with
the
Neighbour
Princes
,
to
establish
a
general
Peace
:
to
confirm
which
with
the
most
lasting
bonds
that
might
be
,
at
the
same
time
he
married
his
eldest
daughter
Elizabeth
to
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
and
Margaret
his
only
sister
to
Philibert
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
.
But
whilst
these
Marriages
were
celebrating
,
with
all
Royal
magnificence
,
and
an
universal
joy
in
the
City
of
Paris
;
Behold
,
the
last
day
of
June
,
Henry
the
2d
.
killed
in
a
Tournament
by
Montgomery
.
Francis
the
2d
.
his
Son
,
being
16
years
old
,
succeeds
to
the
Crown
.
in
a
publick
solemn
Tournament
,
running
with
headed
Launces
against
Gabriel
Count
of
Montgomery
,
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
by
accident
the
Vizor
of
his
Helmet
flew
open
,
and
the
staff
of
his
adversaries
Launce
hitting
him
in
the
right
eye
,
he
was
presently
carried
away
to
the
Hostel
des
Tournelles
,
where
,
his
wound
being
mortal
,
the
tenth
of
July
he
passed
out
of
this
life
,
much
lamented
of
all
men
.
Henry
the
Second
being
deceased
,
there
succeeded
to
the
Crown
Francis
,
Dolphin
of
France
,
his
eldest
Son
,
being
about
sixteen
years
of
age
,
a
Youth
of
a
languishing
spirit
,
unhealthful
and
of
a
tender
constitution
,
under
whose
Government
all
things
ran
on
in
such
a
precipitate
way
to
the
foreseen
end
,
that
hidden
discords
brake
out
into
open
enmities
,
and
soon
after
came
to
the
resolution
of
Arms.
The
Kings
youth
,
or
rather
his
natural
incapacity
,
required
,
though
not
a
direct
Regent
,
(
for
the
Kings
of
France
are
at
fourteen
years
of
age
out
of
minority
)
yet
a
prudent
assiduous
Governour
,
till
his
natural
weakness
were
overcome
by
maturity
of
years
.
The
ancient
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
call'd
to
that
charge
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
amongst
which
,
for
nearness
and
reputation
it
belonged
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
nearly
allied
to
the
King
in
relation
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
pretended
to
have
this
Dignity
conferred
upon
them
,
as
due
to
their
merits
,
and
great
services
done
to
the
Crown
;
and
,
which
most
imported
,
because
they
in
effect
enjoyed
it
during
the
life-time
of
the
deceased
King
.
Amongst
these
,
Katherine
of
Medicis
,
the
Kings
Mother
,
for
nearness
of
Blood
,
and
according
to
many
examples
in
former
times
,
pleaded
the
right
to
be
in
her
;
and
her
hopes
were
so
increased
through
the
dissention
among
the
Princes
,
that
she
doubted
not
easily
to
compass
what
she
desired
.
The
fear
that
one
faction
had
of
another
,
facilitated
her
design
,
insomuch
that
the
Guises
,
knowing
they
had
not
the
Qualification
of
Blood
that
was
required
to
obtain
the
Government
of
the
State
,
and
foreseeing
how
much
the
authority
of
a
Mother
was
like
to
prevail
with
the
unexperienced
youth
of
a
Son
;
resolved
to
join
and
unite
themselves
with
her
,
dividing
into
two
parts
that
power
,
which
they
doubted
they
could
not
wholly
obtain
for
themselves
.
And
in
like
manner
the
Queen
,
a
woman
of
a
manlike
spirit
and
subtil
wit
,
knowing
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
are
ever
naturally
against
the
Government
and
greatness
of
the
Queens
;
foreseeing
also
,
that
as
an
Italian
and
a
stranger
,
she
should
need
the
support
of
some
potent
Faction
to
establish
her self
;
willingly
condescended
to
make
a
League
with
the
Guises
,
who
,
she
saw
,
would
content
themselves
with
a
share
only
of
the
Government
,
which
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
pretended
to
belong
wholly
to
them
.
A
great
obstacle
to
this
Union
,
was
the
mutual
interest
of
the
Guises
and
the
Dutchess
Diana
,
whom
the
deceased
King
loved
extreamly
even
to
his
last
;
but
the
business
requiring
it
,
delays
not
being
to
be
used
in
such
great
designs
;
The
Queen
on
the
one
side
,
who
in
her
Husbands
life-time
had
with
most
commendable
patience
indured
a
Rival
,
was
inclined
with
the
same
moderation
to
forget
all
injuries
past
;
And
the
Guises
on
the
other
part
,
wholly
fixing
their
thoughts
upon
the
present
occasion
,
easily
consented
she
should
be
abased
,
and
removed
from
the
Court
;
provided
,
she
were
not
absolutely
deprived
of
her
estate
,
which
after
her
was
come
to
their
third
Brother
the
Duke
of
A●male
.
Wherefore
their
common
interest
accommodating
their
present
Union
,
and
all
matters
concerning
Diana
setled
to
the
Queens
liking
;
they
began
unanimously
to
lay
the
basis
of
their
intended
greatness
.
The
King
of
Navarre
was
absent
,
little
satisfied
with
the
King
and
the
Court
,
because
in
the
Capitulation
with
Spain
,
no
regard
was
had
of
his
interest
for
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdom
.
TheObsequies
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
last
33
days
.
The
Constable
was
employed
in
the
Obsequies
of
the
King
,
which
were
on
purpose
committed
to
his
care
:
for
,
that
solemnity
continuing
with
the
same
pomp
three
and
thirty
days
together
,
it
is
not
lawful
for
him
that
hath
the
charge
of
it
to
depart
from
the
place
where
the
dead
body
lies
,
and
the
Ceremonies
are
kept
,
which
was
in
the
Hostel
des
Tournelles
,
The
King
by
the
perswasion
of
his
wife
,
commits
the
management
of
the
affairs
to
his
Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
.
very
far
distant
from
the
Louvre
,
whither
(
as
the
manner
is
)
the
new
King
was
brought
to
reside
.
So
that
all
those
obstacles
removed
,
partly
by
industry
,
partly
by
fortune
,
it
was
no
difficult
matter
to
get
the
King
,
who
was
likewise
more
than
ordinarily
led
by
the
beauty
and
allurements
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
to
remit
his
whole
authority
into
the
hands
of
their
nearest
Allies
.
So
to
the
Duke
was
committed
the
care
of
the
Militia
;
the
Civil
affairs
to
the
Cardinal
;
and
to
the
Queen-Mother
the
superintendence
of
all
.
Things
thus
setled
according
to
their
own
will
,
they
began
to
take
surer
footing
;
and
there
being
none
present
who
by
complaints
or
practice
could
work
the
King
to
open
a
way
to
alterations
,
they
presently
entred
into
consultation
how
to
remove
all
such
as
might
in
any
way
oppose
their
designs
.
The
causes
of
the
Constables
disgrace
at
Court
,
and
his
exclusion
from
the
affairs
.
There
was
no
doubt
but
their
first
attempt
would
be
upon
the
Constable
,
as
one
whose
authority
and
wisdom
the
Guises
most
apprehended
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
long
,
though
secretly
,
hated
.
The
Guises
feared
him
by
reason
of
the
ancient
emulations
that
had
ever
been
between
them
,
and
because
the
opinion
of
his
wisdom
,
though
he
had
lost
his
power
at
the
Court
,
preserved
him
still
in
great
credit
with
the
people
.
But
the
Queens
hate
of
him
proceeded
from
many
causes
,
and
particularly
because
when
she
was
first
married
,
he
used
all
manner
of
endeavour
to
perswade
the
King
to
repudiate
her
as
barren
;
and
afterward
,
when
she
proved
to
have
children
,
he
never
ceased
to
speak
scandalously
of
her
,
saying
,
Of
all
the
Kings
children
not
any
one
resembled
him
,
but
only
Diana
his
bastard-daughter
,
who
was
destined
for
wife
to
Francis
of
Momorancy
,
one
of
his
sons
:
which
speeches
(
though
not
directly
)
cast
a
blemish
upon
the
Queens
honour
and
chastity
.
Nor
besides
these
injuries
,
could
she
easily
forget
,
that
he
(
as
he
was
naturally
averse
to
strangers
)
had
obstinately
persecuted
all
those
Florentines
who
through
relation
either
of
Blood
or
Country
had
recourse
to
her
Court
;
and
as
if
he
pretended
to
an
emulation
with
her
herself
,
had
ever
used
what
means
he
could
possible
to
affront
and
keep
under
all
her
dependants
.
All
which
things
in
her
Husbands
life-time
she
either
patiently
overcame
,
or
wisely
seemed
not
to
take
notice
of
,
as
indeed
she
was
a
woman
of
a
most
insearchable
mind
,
and
a
most
profound
dissembler
.
But
now
that
there
was
an
opportunity
,
they
made
her
easily
to
consent
to
the
desire
of
the
Guises
,
which
was
under
other
pretences
to
deprive
him
of
all
Government
in
the
Kingdom
,
or
favour
at
Court
.
Wherefore
in
private
discourse
,
cunningly
falling
into
that
Argument
,
they
with
one
accord
represented
to
the
King
the
too
great
authority
of
that
man
;
that
if
he
remained
at
Court
,
he
would
pretend
to
keep
him
like
a
Child
,
under
Government
,
and
the
lash
of
his
Discipline
;
and
that
being
straightly
united
with
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
(
always
enemies
to
those
that
possessed
the
Crown
which
they
had
long
looked
after
)
it
was
not
fit
in
any
manner
to
trust
him
,
lest
through
that
means
his
Majesty
might
expose
both
his
own
life
and
his
young
brothers
to
the
treacheries
of
those
men
,
who
being
suspected
by
reason
of
their
restless
ambition
,
were
by
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
always
kept
under
,
and
at
a
distance
.
These
Arguments
easily
making
an
impression
in
the
Kings
weakness
,
(
as
those
that
know
little
are
naturally
jealous
of
those
that
know
more
)
they
resolved
upon
a
dextrous
manner
to
license
him
from
the
Court
.
Wherefore
his
fathers
Obsequies
ended
,
receiving
him
with
great
expressions
of
kindness
,
he
told
him
,
that
being
not
able
any
other
way
to
reward
the
greatness
of
his
merits
,
and
the
pains
he
had
undergone
in
the
service
of
his
Predecessors
,
he
was
determined
to
ease
him
from
the
cares
and
weight
of
the
Government
,
which
he
knew
now
were
burdensom
,
and
disproportioned
to
his
age
,
which
he
would
not
oppress
with
the
excessive
toil
of
business
,
but
reserve
him
for
some
great
occasion
;
and
that
therefore
he
might
retire
himself
to
his
ease
where
best
pleased
him
,
he
being
resolved
not
to
wear
him
out
as
a
servant
,
or
a
vassal
,
but
always
to
honour
him
as
a
father
.
By
which
speech
the
Constable
knowing
it
was
no
time
to
dispute
the
matter
,
The
Constable
retires
the
second
time
from
the
Court.
but
that
it
would
be
best
for
him
to
accept
that
for
a
reward
which
otherwise
would
turn
to
a
punishment
,
having
thanked
the
King
,
and
recommended
to
his
protection
his
sons
and
nephews
,
retired
himself
to
his
Palace
of
Chantilly
,
ten
leagues
from
Paris
,
where
he
had
formerly
been
sheltred
from
the
persecutions
of
the
Court.
The
Constable
thus
sent
away
,
the
next
thought
was
how
to
remove
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
whose
arrogancy
and
animosity
appeared
every
day
more
prompt
to
take
hold
of
any
whatsoever
occasion
to
attempt
innovations
,
and
to
disturb
the
form
of
the
present
Government
.
But
there
being
yet
no
means
found
to
remove
him
,
by
reason
of
his
quality
of
Prince
,
and
for
want
of
a
just
pretext
,
it
was
thought
a
good
expedient
,
to
send
him
out
of
the
way
,
until
such
time
as
the
foundation
of
their
new-formed
Government
were
setled
.
Wherefore
being
appointed
Ambassador
to
the
Catholick
King
,
to
confirm
the
Peace
and
Alliance
contracted
at
the
end
of
the
last
Kings
Reign
,
departing
from
the
Court
,
he
left
them
the
Field
free
to
perfect
their
purposed
designs
.
In
the
same
manner
they
proceeded
with
all
other
persons
.
For
the
Queen
and
the
Guises
having
resolved
formerly
to
establish
their
commenced
greatness
,
they
thought
it
would
happen
according
to
their
desire
,
if
reducing
by
little
and
little
,
the
Fortresses
,
Souldiers
,
Treasure
,
and
Sinews
of
the
State
,
into
their
own
power
,
all
the
essential
important
businesses
of
the
Kingdom
were
either
managed
by
themselves
,
or
else
committed
to
the
trust
of
their
nearest
followers
and
adherents
.
But
they
were
not
so
wholly
governed
by
their
interests
,
that
they
had
not
still
a
regard
to
the
publick
good
,
and
their
own
reputation
.
For
they
advanced
not
,
as
the
common
course
is
,
men
of
little
merit
and
abject
condition
,
thinking
they
would
be
more
trusty
because
of
their
obligation
;
but
were
industrious
to
get
about
them
persons
of
known
worth
,
noble
birth
,
and
above
all
,
of
good
reputation
among
the
common
people
;
by
which
they
obtained
two
ends
at
the
same
time
;
the
one
,
that
the
people
were
commonly
pleased
,
and
their
ill-willers
could
have
no
just
exceptions
;
the
other
,
that
crediting
persons
of
honour
and
sincere
intentions
,
they
were
not
cozened
nor
deluded
in
their
trust
,
as
often
those
are
that
in
great
business
rely
upon
men
of
base
extraction
,
or
of
vitious
life
.
According
to
which
Maxim
,
Francis
Olivier
the
High
Chancellor
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
are
recalled
the
second
time
to
the
Court.
they
recalled
to
the
exercise
of
his
charge
Francis
Olivier
,
High
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
man
of
tried
integrity
,
and
severe
constancy
in
the
Government
;
who
for
too
much
freedom
,
or
too
much
persevering
in
his
opinions
,
was
at
the
beginning
of
Henry's
Raign
,
by
the
Constables
perswasion
,
dismissed
from
the
Court
.
Likewise
they
recalled
to
the
Council
of
State
,
and
near
to
the
Kings
Person
,
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
;
he
who
in
the
time
of
Francis
the
First
,
Grandfather
to
this
King
,
had
the
principal
Authority
in
the
State
:
by
which
means
,
being
men
of
tried
and
known
goodness
,
and
enemies
to
all
impositions
which
oppressed
the
Commonwealth
,
they
not
only
satisfied
the
desire
of
the
common
people
,
and
publick
expectation
;
but
being
disgraced
,
and
as
it
were
cast
out
by
the
Constable
,
and
now
recalled
with
much
credit
to
the
present
Government
,
they
served
also
(
by
their
counsels
and
industry
)
to
establish
the
foundation
of
their
commenced
greatness
.
Like
dexterity
and
like
artifices
were
used
to
fetch
in
the
rest
.
But
with
the
House
of
Bourbon
and
the
House
of
Momorancy
,
they
proceeded
not
with
such
moderation
:
on
the
contrary
,
the
Guises
,
transported
,
with
a
desire
,
as
much
as
was
possible
,
to
abase
their
old
enemy
,
and
the
splendour
of
the
Royal
Family
,
readily
embraced
any
occasion
to
diminish
their
reputation
,
or
otherwise
to
prejudice
them
.
Gasper
de
Coligny
the
Admiral
,
was
possessed
of
two
several
Governments
,
the
Isle
of
France
(
so
that
Province
is
called
wherein
Paris
is
situated
)
and
Picardy
:
and
,
because
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
prohibit
any
one
to
have
two
charges
,
the
late
King
had
resolved
to
give
the
Government
of
Picardy
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
thinking
by
that
means
,
in
some
measure
,
to
pacifie
his
mind
,
which
he
knew
,
th●ough
his
oppressions
,
was
much
incensed
.
To
which
he
was
the
rather
induced
,
because
his
father
having
long
enjoyed
that
Government
,
and
after
him
the
King
of
Navarre
his
brother
,
he
not
only
very
much
desired
it
,
but
had
also
some
just
and
reasonable
pretences
to
it
.
But
the
Admiral
having
in
consideration
of
the
Prince
surrendred
it
,
and
the
King
dying
almost
at
the
same
time
,
Francis
,
not
regarding
his
fathers
purpose
,
though
already
declared
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Guises
,
conferred
the
same
Government
upon
Charles
de
Cosse
,
Mareschal
of
Brissac
,
a
Captain
of
great
reputation
,
and
no
less
vertue
;
but
who
taking
his
rise
from
the
fortune
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
straitly
united
with
those
Princes
in
all
things
,
depended
absolutely
upon
them
.
The
same
respect
was
born
to
Momorancy
,
the
Constables
eldest
son
:
For
he
having
married
Diana
,
bastard-daughter
to
Henry
,
with
promise
to
have
the
Office
of
Grand
Maistre
conferred
upon
him
,
which
his
father
had
enjoyed
many
years
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
soon
as
Francis
came
to
the
Crown
,
got
it
for
himself
;
it
being
his
chief
end
,
to
add
to
his
new
greatness
,
new
authority
,
and
new
lustre
,
and
to
deprive
that
family
of
it
,
which
he
desired
to
bring
as
low
as
was
possible
.
Thus
the
Duke
,
and
much
more
the
Cardinal
,
when
any
opportunity
was
offered
to
depress
their
adversaries
,
and
advance
themselves
,
most
greedily
entertained
it
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
knew
such
excessive
covetousness
,
and
great
animosity
,
must
of
necessity
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
produce
some
great
evil
,
and
wished
they
would
proceed
with
more
dexterity
,
and
dissimulation
,
was
so
bold
as
in
the
beginning
to
oppose
the
counsels
and
resolutions
of
those
,
by
whose
power
her
own
authority
was
chiefly
upheld
.
Now
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
in
this
manner
excluded
from
any
part
of
the
Government
,
and
almost
from
the
Court
,
and
from
the
Kings
ear
,
began
at
last
to
weigh
the
estate
of
their
own
affairs
;
and
considering
the
proceedings
of
their
adversaries
,
(
who
,
not
content
with
their
present
authority
,
contrived
all
means
to
establish
themselves
for
the
future
)
they
resolved
no
longer
to
stand
by
as
idle
spectators
of
their
own
disgraces
,
but
to
find
out
some
remedy
for
the
time
to
come
,
which
might
recompence
their
past
losses
,
and
stop
the
precipice
of
their
future
ruine
,
which
they
saw
undoubtedly
lay
before
them
.
To
this
end
,
Antony
,
King
of
Navarre
,
having
left
his
young
son
to
the
care
of
the
Queen
,
his
wife
,
in
Bearne
,
in
a
manner
secure
from
that
fire
,
which
he
saw
now
kindling
to
consume
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
came
to
Vandosme
,
Secret
Assembly
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
and
other
discontented
Lords
.
where
met
him
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
then
returned
from
his
Embassie
,
together
with
the
Admiral
Andelot
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Chatillon
his
brothers
,
Charles
Count
of
Roche-faucault
,
Francis
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
and
Antony
Prince
of
Portian
,
all
near
Allies
and
Friends
;
with
whom
came
divers
other
Gentlemen
,
ancient
dependents
and
adherents
to
the
Families
of
Bourbon
and
Momorancy
.
Nor
did
the
Constable
(
who
,
under
pretence
of
retiredness
and
a
quiet
life
,
secretly
gave
motion
to
all
the
wheels
of
this
attempt
)
fail
to
send
thither
his
old
Secretary
Dardres
,
that
by
assisting
at
the
Assembly
,
he
might
represent
to
them
his
judgment
concerning
the
present
business
.
Now
entring
there
into
a
debate
what
(
as
things
stood
)
was
fittest
to
be
done
;
they
all
agreed
in
the
end
,
but
were
of
different
opinions
concerning
the
means
:
For
they
all
knew
the
great
indignities
received
by
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
who
were
not
only
put
by
the
first
place
in
the
Government
,
but
deprived
of
those
few
charges
that
remained
amongst
them
:
likewise
they
clearly
foresaw
how
great
a
ruine
suddenly
threatned
both
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
themselves
,
and
their
whole
party
;
the
suppression
of
which
,
they
saw
was
the
Guises
chief
aim
.
Wherefore
they
all
concluded
,
that
in
the
first
place
it
was
necessary
to
provide
,
as
much
as
might
be
possible
,
against
so
great
a
danger
,
before
things
were
brought
to
the
last
extremities
,
and
irrepairable
.
But
by
what
means
this
was
to
be
done
,
they
did
not
so
easily
agree
among
themselves
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
d'
Andelot
,
and
divers
others
,
the
most
ardent
and
resolute
amongst
them
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
without
giving
more
time
to
their
adversaries
to
strengthen
themselves
,
and
augment
their
power
and
reputation
,
they
should
forthwith
have
recourse
to
Arms
,
as
the
most
expedite
remedy
,
and
more
secure
than
any
other
.
They
fur●her
shewed
,
it
was
but
in
vain
any
longer
to
expect
in
hope
that
the
King
would
at
length
be
moved
,
of
his
own
free-will
,
to
restore
them
to
their
rights
:
for
being
of
himself
unable
to
resolve
any
thing
,
he
would
hardly
perceive
or
shake
off
that
carelesness
wherein
from
his
birth
his
own
nature
had
as
it
were
buried
him
;
that
over-awed
by
the
authority
of
a
Mother
,
and
the
power
which
the
Guises
usurped
over
him
,
he
would
not
dare
to
resume
that
Sovereignty
which
he
had
so
easily
parted
with
:
that
the
complaints
and
admonitions
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
subjects
well
affected
to
the
Crown
,
would
never
come
to
his
ears
,
being
as
it
were
besieged
(
even
to
the
servants
about
his
person
)
by
men
hired
by
their
adversaries
,
the
Champions
of
the
present
Tyranny
:
and
therefore
it
was
not
to
be
expected
,
that
the
King
should
,
of
his
own
deliberation
,
yield
them
any
relief
,
to
whom
their
complaints
would
never
be
admitted
,
but
deformed
and
blasted
with
the
odious
names
of
Rebellion
,
Treason
,
and
Conspiracy
:
What
else
then
could
they
look
for
?
that
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Guises
,
should
willingly
depart
from
that
greatness
,
which
with
such
pains
and
artifices
they
had
established
,
to
share
it
with
their
enemies
?
that
was
a
hope
more
vain
,
and
more
unreasonable
than
the
former
:
for
what
men
acquire
boldly
,
they
do
not
often
part
with
cowardly
.
It
is
ordinary
and
natural
for
things
unlawful
and
unfit
,
to
be
sought
after
secretly
,
and
acquired
leisurely
;
but
once
gotten
into
possession
,
they
are
afterwards
impudently
held
,
and
maintained
openly
:
That
the
shew
of
right
,
the
refuge
and
authority
of
the
Laws
,
(
things
that
use
to
prevail
with
private
men
)
do
yield
,
without
contest
,
to
the
violence
and
force
of
Princes
,
who
measure
reason
by
the
rule
of
their
power
and
will
;
and
that
to
proceed
with
such
respect
,
increased
confidence
and
boldness
in
their
adversaries
;
That
to
begin
with
complaints
and
supplications
,
was
but
to
sound
the
Trumpet
before
the
Battel
,
to
give
the
enemy
warning
to
prepare
for
his
defence
;
That
the
success
of
great
designs
depended
on
the
quickness
of
execution
,
and
timid
uncertain
counsels
used
to
abate
the
courages
of
men
,
vilifie
their
strength
,
and
let
pass
opportunities
,
of
themselves
apt
enough
to
slip
away
:
That
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
hasten
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
thereby
to
open
a
way
to
the
suppression
of
their
unprepared
enemies
;
and
not
to
use
slow
wary
courses
,
which
would
ruine
the
foundation
of
their
hopes
,
and
render
the
whole
enterprise
very
difficult
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Admiral
,
the
Prince
of
Portian
,
and
the
Constables
Secretary
in
his
Lords
name
,
disliked
so
at
first
to
have
recourse
to
force
,
and
recommended
more
moderate
gentle
remedies
.
For
they
knew
well
,
however
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
professed
to
take
Arms
rather
to
set
the
King
at
liberty
,
who
was
besieged
and
oppressed
by
the
power
of
strangers
,
than
against
his
State
and
Authority
;
nevertheless
,
it
would
be
sinisterly
interpreted
,
and
abhorred
by
all
true
French-men
;
who
most
religiously
reverence
the
Royal
Majesty
,
which
ought
not
in
consideration
whatsoever
,
nor
under
any
pretences
,
to
be
in
the
least
degree
violated
or
constrained
.
They
considered
withal
,
that
observing
the
strictness
of
the
Laws
,
they
could
not
justly
force
the
King
to
yield
up
the
Government
into
their
hands
;
for
being
now
passed
fourteen
years
of
age
,
he
was
no
longer
subject
to
Tutelage
,
or
the
Government
of
any
:
and
therefore
it
would
be
better
to
manage
their
cause
with
dexterity
,
and
shew
of
modesty
in
their
attempts
and
complaints
,
as
wholly
founded
upon
equity
,
rather
than
commit
it
to
the
fury
of
War
:
and
if
this
resolution
were
prudently
followed
with
art
and
industry
,
they
despaired
not
to
secure
the
Queen-Mother
;
who
,
if
she
were
once
drawn
from
the
Guises
party
,
the
foundation
of
their
vast
Greatness
would
soon
fall
,
and
a
most
secure
and
easie
way
be
open
to
their
own
pretences
.
Neither
was
it
altogether
to
be
doubted
,
that
the
Guises
,
who
,
without
contradiction
,
had
with
such
boldness
ingrossed
the
whole
,
when
they
saw
themselves
so
sharply
and
powerfully
assaulted
,
would
at
least
yeild
up
some
part
of
the
Government
to
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
:
which
once
possessed
of
,
they
might
secure
themselves
from
those
present
indignities
and
imminent
dangers
that
now
so
diversly
threatned
them
;
in
which
manner
they
thought
it
much
better
quietly
to
content
themselves
with
some
reasonable
condition
,
than
to
hazard
all
to
the
instability
of
fortune
,
and
incertain
chance
of
War
:
to
maintain
which
,
they
did
not
see
what
Forces
they
could
hope
for
in
France
against
their
lawful
natural
King
,
nor
what
assistance
was
to
be
had
from
stranger
Princes
,
who
by
the
late
Treaty
and
Alliances
were
so
firmly
united
and
entred
into
a
League
with
him
;
in
which
consideration
,
it
was
greatly
to
be
feared
,
that
by
taking
of
Arms
,
they
might
rather
open
a
destructive
way
even
to
the
utter
ruine
of
their
whole
Family
,
than
an
honourable
inlet
to
the
Government
and
Administration
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
of
Navarre
goeth
to
the
Court
,
solliciting
the
King
in
the
name
of
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
that
they
might
participate
in
the
Government
.
This
last
opinion
,
through
the
authority
of
the
Author
,
at
length
took
place
▪
and
so
it
was
resolved
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
chief
of
the
Family
,
and
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
should
go
to
the
Court
;
and
there
having
the
Kings
ear
,
(
which
could
not
be
refused
to
one
of
his
quality
)
lay
before
him
their
reasons
,
use
all
manner
of
means
to
gain
the
Queen-Mother
;
and
try
by
a
wise
and
well-managed
Treaty
,
whether
he
could
get
himself
any
place
in
the
Government
,
and
his
Brothers
and
their
dependants
restored
to
those
dignities
that
were
injuriously
taken
from
them
;
or
else
to
other
offices
and
charges
of
like
esteem
.
But
by
the
beginning
it
was
easie
to
see
how
the
event
would
prove
:
For
the
King
of
Navarre
,
terrified
with
the
dangerous
face
of
so
great
an
enterprize
,
proceeded
in
it
full
of
doubts
and
considerations
,
being
besides
of
a
facile
and
bashful
nature
;
where
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
animated
with
their
prosperity
,
boldly
prepared
themselves
to
encounter
with
vigour
and
assuredness
any
opposition
whatsoever
.
The
King
for
a
long
time
was
informed
and
made
believe
by
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
the
Guises
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
had
ever
been
kept
under
by
his
Predecessors
,
by
reason
of
the
innate
malice
they
always
found
in
them
towards
the
Kings
that
were
in
possession
of
the
Crown
;
whom
they
were
still
practising
against
,
either
by
secret
conspiracies
or
open
rebellion
;
and
that
at
the
present
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
seeing
themselves
next
to
the
succession
,
the
King
of
a
weak
Constitution
,
and
without
heirs
,
and
his
Brothers
Pupils
,
they
endeavoured
to
deprive
him
of
his
●others
Government
,
and
the
care
of
his
nearest
kindred
,
and
keeping
him
in
subjection
,
(
as
formerly
the
●asters
of
the
Palace
did
Clouis
,
Chilperic
,
and
other
Princes
of
weak
capacity
)
intended
perhaps
by
other
wicked
means
,
by
treachery
or
poyson
,
speedily
to
make
way
for
themselves
to
the
Crown
.
This
prob●ble
well-form'd
Story
easily
breeding
jealousies
in
the
King
,
who
was
by
nature
timerous
and
mistrustful
,
he
received
the
King
of
Navarre
with
little
shew
either
of
kindness
or
honour
;
and
when
he
talked
with
him
,
(
which
was
not
but
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
or
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
stirred
a
minute
from
his
side
)
he
still
made
him
sharp
answers
;
and
alledging
his
Majority
,
and
avowing
the
great
services
he
received
in
the
present
Government
,
still
cut
him
off
from
the
instances
and
demands
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
as
wholly
proceeding
from
contrived
ends
,
neither
suitable
to
the
times
,
nor
any
way
agreeable
to
reason
.
The
design
upon
the
Queen-Mother
had
no
better
effect
:
for
knowing
she
could
not
trust
to
the
Princ●s
of
the
Blood
,
who
,
though
they
seemed
well-affected
to
her
for
a
time
,
till
they
had
gotten
access
to
the
Government
;
yet
she
might
afterwards
not
only
be
abandoned
by
them
,
but
excluded
from
the
Administration
,
and
perhaps
made
to
retire
from
the
Court
;
and
withal
,
thinking
it
direct
indiscretion
to
forsake
the
friendship
of
the
strongest
party
,
that
was
so
well
setled
,
to
join
with
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
that
had
not
any
support
at
all
,
she
resolved
to
rest
upon
that
security
which
she
had
already
proposed
to
her self
.
But
nevertheless
,
desirous
to
withstand
as
much
as
was
possible
,
the
publick
distractions
and
tumults
of
War
,
she
proposed
to
her self
,
not
to
leave
them
altogether
hopeless
,
but
to
essay
by
dissimulation
and
artifices
,
to
divert
the
King
of
Navarre
(
whom
she
knew
pliable
enough
)
from
such
intentions
,
and
by
delays
in
time
to
effect
something
that
might
be
beneficial
to
the
Common-wealth
.
To
which
purpose
,
at
their
first
meeting
,
having
with
shew
of
kindness
filled
him
with
hope
,
she
began
most
dexterously
,
in
the
progress
of
their
discourse
,
to
demonstrate
unto
him
,
that
the
King
being
of
a
delicate
disposition
,
was
not
to
be
exasperated
by
demands
and
unreasonable
complaints
;
but
that
it
was
necessary
to
expect
some
f●t
opportunity
,
which
time
would
at
length
produce
.
For
as
the
King
,
being
now
past
his
minority
,
was
not
bound
in
matters
of
Government
to
conform
himself
to
the
arbitrement
or
opinion
of
any
body
,
but
only
to
his
own
will
and
judgment
;
so
when
an
occasion
should
be
offered
to
honour
or
gratifie
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
he
would
without
all
doubt
satisfie
the
bond
of
consanguinity
,
and
shew
to
all
the
world
,
how
great
an
account
and
esteem
he
made
of
their
vertue
and
loyalty
.
That
the
King
ought
not
in
any
manner
by
a
change
to
destroy
or
alter
the
things
already
established
,
lest
he
should
give
occasion
to
be
thought
of
a
variable
nature
,
unconstant
,
irresolute
,
and
inconsiderate
.
But
when
places
grew
void
,
(
as
daily
some
or
other
did
)
he
would
not
fail
,
so
far
as
was
reasonable
,
to
satisfie
the
pretences
of
every
one
.
Withal
,
she
offered
her self
to
undertake
the
protection
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
earnestly
to
sollicite
her
Son
,
as
soon
as
was
possible
,
to
satisfie
their
desires
;
that
it
would
not
be
seemly
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
a
wise
man
,
and
had
ever
been
a
pattern
of
moderation
,
that
he
should
now
suffer
himself
to
be
guided
by
youthful
rash
Counsels
,
and
led
into
those
precipices
which
were
neither
becoming
his
age
nor
wisdom
;
but
expecting
with
patience
that
which
he
ought
to
acknowledge
simply
the
Kings
courtesie
and
affection
,
teach
others
the
way
how
to
receive
in
fit
time
the
favours
and
benefits
of
their
Prince
.
With
these
discourses
having
often
tasted
his
temper
,
and
perceiving
he
began
already
to
stagger
,
finally
,
to
give
him
the
last
shock
,
she
proposed
to
him
,
that
Elizabeth
the
Kings
sister
,
being
to
be
sent
into
Spain
,
accompanied
with
some
Person
of
great
quality
and
esteem
,
she
had
thought
to
recommend
that
charge
to
him
,
being
every
way
qualified
both
for
gravity
and
Royal
Birth
,
to
honour
and
dignifie
those
Nuptials
;
which
,
besides
the
content
the
King
her
Son
would
receive
by
it
,
would
by
the
way
prove
very
advantageous
to
his
particular
ends
.
For
he
would
have
opportunity
to
gain
the
Catholick
King
,
and
withal
,
to
treat
in
person
concerning
the
restitution
or
change
of
his
Kingdom
of
Navarre
;
in
which
business
she
proffered
to
imploy
all
her
own
authority
,
and
the
power
of
the
King
her
Son
,
to
bring
his
desires
to
their
wished
ends
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
who
in
discovering
and
penetrating
into
the
inclinations
of
the
Court
,
found
those
who
had
any
employment
there
,
complying
with
the
present
occasions
,
took
little
care
of
the
pretences
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
those
that
had
reason
to
desire
his
greatness
and
his
Brothers
,
some
of
them
disheartned
,
others
ill
satisfied
with
his
long
stay
,
and
all
equally
desperate
of
effecting
any
thing
,
easily
returning
to
his
former
thoughts
of
recovering
his
Kingdom
,
he
conceived
he
ought
not
to
refuse
that
occasion
,
which
would
be
a
means
,
not
only
to
renew
the
Treaties
of
Agreement
with
Spain
,
but
also
to
depart
with
honour
from
the
Court
,
where
he
found
he
could
not
remain
with
any
reputation
.
Wherefore
willingly
entertaining
the
motion
to
conduct
Queen
Elizabeth
into
Spain
,
and
filled
with
infinite
hopes
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
(
notwithstanding
the
other
Princes
his
adherents
were
very
much
offended
at
it
)
he
hasted
his
departure
with
such
eagerness
of
mind
,
that
his
enemies
themselves
could
not
have
desired
it
more
.
Nor
did
he
with
less
facility
entrap
himself
in
the
Treaty
with
the
Spaniards
:
for
King
Philip
being
already
advertised
of
the
particulars
of
that
business
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
he
desiring
no
less
than
she
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
had
such
strong
pretences
against
his
State
,
should
be
kept
low
,
and
far
from
any
power
in
the
Government
;
commanded
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
the
other
Lords
appointed
to
receive
the
Queen
his
wife
,
that
they
should
be
forward
to
use
all
manner
of
means
to
allure
him
on
,
and
entertain
him
:
but
slowly
imbracing
his
propositions
,
they
should
offer
themselves
to
make
report
thereof
to
the
King
and
his
Council
,
without
the
opinion
of
whom
nothing
could
be
determined
that
concerned
the
interest
of
the
State
.
So
the
King
of
Navarre
being
come
to
the
confines
of
Spain
,
and
having
delivered
Queen
Elizabeth
to
the
Spanish
Deputies
,
he
presently
entred
into
a
Treaty
that
began
fairly
,
as
he
thought
,
of
his
own
private
business
;
which
being
managed
with
excellent
dexterity
by
the
Spaniards
,
so
filled
him
with
great
,
but
delayed
hopes
,
that
he
had
no
other
thoughts
but
of
his
own
affairs
;
in
such
manner
,
that
having
at
their
request
sent
an
Ambassador
to
that
Court
,
he
determined
to
retire
himself
to
his
ancient
quiet
in
Bearn
;
with
a
firm
resolution
not
at
all
to
meddle
in
the
businesses
of
France
,
since
their
desires
,
by
way
of
negotiation
,
proved
fruitless
.
And
for
the
War
,
he
thought
there
was
but
little
Justice
in
it
,
and
too
much
hazard
.
But
contrary
was
the
opinion
,
and
other
the
resolutions
of
Lewis
of
Conde
his
Brother
,
a
poor
Prince
,
but
hardy
and
couragious
;
who
having
fram'd
his
hopes
to
aspire
to
great
matters
,
precipitated
through
the
hate
of
his
adversaries
,
constrained
by
the
narrowness
of
his
fortune
,
and
continually
spurr'd
on
by
his
Wife
and
Mother-in-law
,
(
this
Sister
,
that
Neece
to
the
Constable
;
but
both
of
them
fierce
and
ambitious
women
)
he
could
no
longer
support
the
wearisomness
of
his
present
condition
,
but
with
all
his
power
promoted
new
and
dangerous
counsels
;
having
already
figured
to
himself
,
that
if
he
were
a
means
and
instrument
to
set
the
War
on
foot
,
he
should
not
only
obtain
a
great
power
amongst
his
own
party
,
but
riches
also
,
with
divers
other
conveniencies
;
many
adherents
to
his
faction
,
and
absolute
Dominion
over
divers
Cities
and
Provinces
in
the
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
having
again
assembled
at
his
own
house
at
la
Ferte
in
Champaigne
the
Princes
his
Allies
,
and
Lords
adhering
to
his
faction
,
he
laid
before
them
,
that
having
till
then
tryed
gentle
pleasant
remedies
,
and
found
no
ease
by
them
;
it
was
necessary
to
apply
a
stronger
medicine
to
cure
the
distemper
,
which
from
the
beginning
so
violently
tended
to
the
ruine
not
only
of
the
Royal
House
,
but
even
of
all
that
did
not
adore
and
depend
as
slaves
upon
the
rule
of
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
:
That
it
was
no
longer
time
to
hide
their
wounds
,
(
till
then
with
so
much
patience
concealed
)
for
they
appeared
manifestly
to
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
:
That
the
injuries
,
with
such
indignities
cast
upon
the
Royal
Family
,
were
now
openly
to
be
seen
;
as
their
banishment
from
the
Court
,
depriving
them
of
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
the
usurpation
of
the
Office
of
Grand-Maistre
;
The
superintendence
of
the
Kings
Revenues
;
The
dividing
of
all
the
Charges
and
Offices
amongst
strangers
,
and
persons
unknown
;
The
artificial
imprisonment
of
the
King
himself
,
to
whom
no
body
could
have
access
,
that
spake
freely
or
honestly
;
And
finally
,
the
oppression
of
all
good
men
,
and
advancement
only
of
those
,
who
looked
after
nothing
else
,
but
to
rob
and
waste
the
riches
of
the
Crown
.
The
eager
persecution
of
the
Blood
Royal
was
known
to
every
one
,
Queen
Blanch
Mother
to
St.
Lewis
,
having
taken
upon
her
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
minority
of
her
Son
,
the
Barons
took
ar●s
to
maintain
the
right
in
those
to
whom
it
belonged
.
and
the
tyranny
of
strangers
established
amongst
them
,
whose
violence
could
not
be
withstood
but
in
the
same
manner
by
violence
;
That
it
was
not
the
first
time
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
had
taken
Arms
to
de●end
the
Jurisdictions
and
Priviledges
of
their
Family
.
So
Peter
Duke
of
Brittain
,
Robert
Count
of
Dreux
,
and
divers
other
Lords
,
ingaged
themselves
in
a
War
,
when
in
the
minority
of
the
King
Saint
Lewis
,
Queen
Blanch
his
Mother
,
of
her
own
accord
took
upon
her
the
Government
of
the
State
:
So
Philip
Count
of
Valois
,
after
the
death
of
Charles
the
Fair
,
made
use
of
his
power
to
exclude
from
the
Guardianship
and
Regency
,
those
that
unjustly
pretended
to
usurp
it
;
so
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
made
war
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
eighth
,
to
make
himself
be
chosen
Regent
and
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
,
against
the
power
and
authority
of
Anne
Dutchess
of
Bourbon
,
who
being
the
Kings
elder
sister
,
So
did
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
eighth
.
had
assumed
the
charge
of
his
Government
:
That
these
,
and
many
other
examples
,
were
so
evident
,
that
they
could
not
do
amiss
in
following
the
steps
of
their
ancestors
,
whose
case
being
clearly
the
same
with
theirs
then
,
directed
them
the
way
to
their
own
preservation
.
That
they
ought
no
longer
to
linger
in
expectation
of
the
Kings
pleasure
;
who
buried
in
the
lethargy
of
his
own
incapacity
,
perceived
not
the
miserable
slavery
into
which
he
was
brought
.
But
as
a
wise
careful
Physician
gives
medicines
and
potions
to
a
sick
man
against
his
will
,
to
cure
him
of
an
infirmity
,
and
recover
him
from
that
danger
which
he
perceives
not
in
himself
:
so
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
(
to
whom
,
by
consent
of
the
whole
Nation
,
and
ancient
custom
,
this
care
naturally
belongs
)
ought
to
endeavour
to
free
the
King
from
that
slavery
,
and
those
bonds
,
which
he
(
overcome
by
his
infirmity
)
perceived
not
,
though
so
prejudicial
to
himself
,
and
destructive
to
the
whole
Kingdom
;
but
that
it
was
necessary
,
before
the
present
danger
precipitated
them
into
extremities
,
to
arm
themselves
with
a
strong
resolution
,
and
to
proceed
with
a
resolved
constancy
.
For
by
quickness
,
prevention
and
boldness
,
they
should
easily
overcome
those
difficulties
,
which
appear
more
in
a
Council
,
or
putting
doubts
in
a
debate
,
than
they
are
indeed
when
they
come
to
be
attempted
.
That
on
the
contrary
,
by
dejectedness
of
courage
and
slackness
,
they
should
for
ever
subject
themselves
to
a
ruinous
shameful
servitude
.
Wherefore
he
desired
every
one
,
all
doubts
and
uncertainties
laid
aside
,
couragiously
to
trust
his
present
safety
,
quiet
,
and
future
honour
,
to
the
strength
of
his
own
Arms.
These
things
being
spoken
with
efficacy
and
Souldier-like
boldness
and
courage
by
the
Prince
,
wrought
upon
the
minds
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
audience
,
who
were
already
of
themselves
,
through
their
own
affections
and
interests
,
disposed
to
take
Arms.
But
the
Admiral
,
with
more
weighed
counsel
,
measuring
the
greatness
of
the
attempt
,
opposed
the
Princes
opinion
,
and
advised
to
take
another
way
,
which
he
thought
more
secure
,
and
likelier
to
take
effect
.
For
to
hazard
so
openly
all
the
Royal
Family
,
and
so
many
their
Allies
and
Dependants
,
with
little
force
,
not
any
adherents
,
no
strong
places
,
without
men
,
and
no
provision
of
money
,
to
the
arbitrement
of
War
and
Chance
,
appeared
to
him
too
desperate
a
resolution
;
and
therefore
thought
it
necessary
to
have
recourse
to
industry
and
art
,
where
there
was
a
manifest
defect
of
strength
;
and
so
working
under-hand
,
without
discovering
themselves
,
bring
their
design
notwithstanding
by
the
ministry
of
other
persons
,
to
the
end
they
desired
.
He
shewed
them
,
how
the
whole
Kingdom
was
full
of
multitudes
of
those
that
had
embraced
the
opinions
and
faith
newly
introduced
by
Calvin
:
that
,
by
reason
of
the
severity
of
the
Inquisitions
exercised
against
them
,
and
rigorous
punishments
,
they
were
,
through
despair
,
brought
to
a
desire
,
nay
,
to
a
necessity
of
exposing
themselves
to
any
danger
whatsoever
could
befal
them
,
The
Admiral
maketh
a
proposition
to
the
Male-contents
to
protect
the
followers
of
those
opinions
in
Religion
introduced
by
Calvin
,
and
it
is
embraced
.
so
they
might
be
free
from
the
misery
of
their
present
condition
;
that
they
all
believed
that
the
severity
used
against
them
,
proceeded
from
the
motions
and
advice
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
much
more
from
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
who
not
only
in
the
Parliament
and
Kings
Council
ardently
wrought
their
destruction
,
but
in
publick
discourse
and
private
meetings
,
opposing
their
Doctrine
,
never
desisted
to
persecute
them
;
that
the
resolution
and
violence
of
that
people
was
till
then
suppressed
,
because
they
had
no
head
to
guide
them
,
nor
any
person
whose
counsel
and
activity
might
put
heat
into
them
;
but
with
any
little
shew
of
assistance
,
they
would
,
without
regard
,
hazard
themselves
in
all
difficult
and
dangerous
designs
,
through
hope
to
be
delivered
from
those
calamities
that
so
much
oppressed
them
.
Wherefore
it
would
be
an
excellent
Expedient
to
make
use
of
that
means
to
animate
and
get
into
a
body
a
multitude
so
prepared
;
and
then
secretly
to
set
them
on
when
occasion
served
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
in
which
manner
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
other
Lords
of
their
party
,
should
secure
themselves
from
danger
,
increase
their
strength
by
such
a
number
of
followers
,
gain
the
adherents
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
who
openly
favoured
and
protected
that
belief
,
set
a
greater
shew
of
honesty
upon
the
cause
,
lay
upon
others
the
burden
of
so
bold
an
attempt
;
and
make
it
believed
for
the
future
by
all
the
world
,
that
the
Civil
War
was
set
on
foot
,
and
stirred
up
,
not
by
the
interest
of
the
Princes
,
and
their
pretensions
to
the
Government
,
but
by
the
discords
and
controversies
in
matters
of
Religion
.
It
was
not
hard
for
the
Admiral
by
his
eloquence
and
authority
to
perswade
the
rest
to
approve
of
this
design
,
of
it self
,
in
appearance
,
much
conducing
to
the
state
of
their
present
affairs
:
and
there
being
many
in
the
Assembly
which
secretly
inclined
to
Calvins
Doctrine
,
it
was
resolved
with
a
general
consent
,
to
follow
that
advice
,
the
which
,
with
lively
and
no
less
present
hopes
,
hindred
so
precipitate
a
War
,
and
kept
off
,
for
a
time
,
those
evident
dangers
to
which
men
unwillingly
expose
themselves
,
when
there
is
any
means
wholly
to
avoid
,
or
at
least
to
delay
them
.
But
it
was
a
counsel
and
resolution
so
fatal
and
pernicious
,
that
,
as
it
let
in
all
the
miseries
and
calamities
,
which
with
such
prodigious
examples
have
for
a
long
time
afflicted
and
distracted
that
Kingdom
,
so
it
brought
to
a
miserable
end
,
both
the
Author
himself
that
made
the
Proposition
,
and
all
those
,
who
,
led
by
their
own
affections
and
interests
,
consented
to
it
.
But
since
the
beginning
and
progress
of
Calvins
Doctrine
is
fallen
into
mention
,
under
the
colour
of
which
,
so
many
great
and
several
Factions
have
been
engaged
in
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
,
both
for
the
better
clearing
the
business
in
hand
,
as
also
not
to
be
forced
often
to
look
back
to
those
beginnings
,
which
are
so
requisite
to
the
understanding
of
matters
of
fact
,
it
is
necessary
to
make
some
short
relation
of
it
.
After
Martin
Luther
in
Germany
opened
the
way
to
let
in
Schism
into
Religion
,
John
Calvin
,
a
Picard
,
preacheth
and
publisheth
in
print
128
Principles
differing
from
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
which
at
first
are
hearkned
to
only
in
curiosity
,
but
at
last
make
great
impressions
in
the
minds
of
men
,
and
produce
great
mischief
.
and
new
opinions
into
our
Faith
,
John
Calvin
,
born
at
Noyon
in
Picardy
,
a
man
of
a
great
,
but
unquiet
wit
,
marvellously
eloquent
,
and
generally
learned
,
departing
from
the
Faith
generally
held
and
observed
so
many
Ages
by
our
Predecessors
,
proposed
in
his
Books
which
he
published
in
print
,
and
in
his
Sermons
which
he
preached
in
divers
places
in
France
,
One
hundred
twenty
eight
Axioms
(
so
he
called
them
)
disagreeing
from
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
.
The
French
Wits
,
curious
by
nature
,
and
desirous
of
Novelties
,
began
at
first
,
rather
for
pastime
,
than
through
choice
,
to
read
his
Writings
,
and
frequent
his
Sermons
.
But
,
as
in
all
businesses
of
the
world
it
uses
often
to
fall
out
,
that
things
beginning
in
jest
,
end
in
earnest
;
these
Opinions
sowed
in
Gods
Church
,
so
crept
up
,
that
they
were
greedily
embraced
,
and
obstinately
believed
by
a
great
number
of
people
and
persons
of
all
qualities
:
in
so
much
as
Calvin
at
the
first
,
thought
a
man
of
little
worth
,
and
of
a
seditious
unquiet
spirit
,
in
a
short
time
came
to
be
reverenced
of
many
,
and
believed
for
a
new
miraculous
Interpreter
of
Scripture
,
and
as
it
were
a
certain
infallible
Teacher
of
the
true
Faith
.
The
foundation
of
this
Doctrine
was
in
the
City
of
Geneva
,
Calvins
opinions
had
their
first
foundation
in
Geneva
.
situate
upon
the
Lake
anciently
called
Lacus
Lemanus
,
upon
the
Confines
of
Savoy
:
which
having
rejected
the
Government
of
the
Duke
and
Bishop
,
to
whom
formerly
it
paid
obedience
under
the
name
of
Terra
Franca
,
and
under
pretence
of
living
in
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
reduced
it self
into
the
form
of
a
Commonwealth
or
Commonalty
.
From
thence
Books
coming
out
daily
in
print
,
and
men
furnished
with
wit
and
eloquence
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Neighbour-Princes
,
who
secretly
sowed
the
seeds
of
this
new
Doctrine
;
in
progress
of
time
,
all
the
Cities
and
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
were
filled
with
it
,
though
so
covertly
,
that
there
appeared
openly
,
only
some
few
marks
and
conjectures
of
it
.
The
Reformed
Religion
began
to
spread
in
France
in
the
time
of
Francis
the
First
.
The
Original
of
this
dissention
began
about
the
time
of
Francis
the
First
;
who
though
sometimes
he
made
severe
resolutions
against
them
,
notwithstanding
,
being
continually
busied
in
foreign
Wars
,
either
remitted
it
,
or
was
not
aware
how
at
that
time
,
the
Principles
of
that
Faith
(
then
rather
despised
and
hated
,
than
any
way
feared
or
taken
notice
of
)
began
by
little
and
little
to
spread
in
the
world
.
Henry
the
Second
was
very
severe
against
the
Calvinists
.
But
Henry
the
Second
,
a
religious
Observer
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
knowing
withal
,
that
from
distraction
of
Religion
in
mens
minds
,
would
infallibly
follow
(
as
a
necessary
consequence
)
distractions
in
the
State
;
used
his
uttermost
endeavours
to
extirpate
the
roots
of
those
seeds
in
their
first
growth
.
And
therefore
,
with
inexorable
severity
resolved
,
that
all
who
were
found
convict
of
this
imputation
,
should
suffer
death
without
mercy
.
And
although
many
of
the
Councellors
in
every
Parliament
,
either
favouring
the
same
Opinions
,
or
abhorring
the
continual
effusion
of
blood
,
made
use
of
all
their
skill
,
to
preserve
as
many
as
they
could
from
the
severity
of
this
execution
;
notwithstanding
the
Kings
vigilance
and
constancy
was
such
chiefly
by
the
incitements
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
that
he
had
reduced
things
to
such
a
point
,
as
he
would
in
the
end
,
though
with
the
effusion
of
much
blood
,
have
expelled
all
the
peccant
humours
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
;
if
the
accidents
which
followed
,
had
not
interrupted
the
course
of
his
resolution
.
1560.
But
thereupon
,
the
death
of
Henry
happening
unexpectedly
,
which
the
Calvinists
used
to
preach
of
as
miraculous
,
The
Calvinists
use
to
boast
much
of
the
death
of
Henry
the
Second
.
and
magnifie
to
their
advantage
:
In
the
beginning
of
Francis
the
Second
his
Reign
,
this
severity
being
of
necessity
somewhat
remitted
,
the
disease
by
intermission
of
the
purge
grew
stronger
;
and
as
the
remedies
were
gentler
and
less
operative
,
so
inwardly
it
increased
,
and
spread
it self
the
more
.
For
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
who
governed
in
chief
,
continued
the
same
resolutions
of
severity
;
but
it
continued
not
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
nor
were
the
other
Magistrates
so
obedient
to
the
Regal
Authority
;
but
,
over-awed
by
the
number
and
quality
of
those
that
had
embraced
that
Doctrine
which
they
called
Reformed
,
and
already
weary
of
such
cruelty
towards
their
Country-men
and
kindred
,
silently
slackned
the
rigour
,
and
were
less
diligent
in
enquiring
after
them
:
Besides
,
there
were
many
amongst
the
Counsellors
,
who
according
to
the
inclination
of
the
present
Government
,
and
through
desire
of
change
,
were
well
pleased
to
have
things
so
brought
into
confusion
▪
that
every
one
might
live
with
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
For
Theodor
Beza
,
Calvins
disciple
,
a
man
of
great
eloquence
and
excellent
learning
,
having
by
his
Sermons
seduced
a
great
number
of
men
and
women
,
and
many
of
the
chief
Nobility
and
greatest
persons
of
the
Kingdom
being
revolted
to
that
Religion
,
their
Assemblies
and
Sermons
were
then
no
more
celebrated
in
Stables
and
Cellars
,
as
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
,
but
in
the
Halls
and
Chambers
of
the
best
Gentry
,
and
most
eminent
Nobility
.
These
people
were
formerly
called
Hugonots
;
because
the
first
Conventicles
they
had
in
the
City
of
Tours
,
The
name
of
Hugonot
derived
from
certain
places
under
ground
,
near
Hugo's
gate
in
the
City
of
To●rs
,
wh●re
thos●
opinions
●irst
took
growth
.
(
where
that
belief
first
took
strength
and
encreased
)
were
in
certain
Cellars
under
ground
near
Hugo's
gate
,
from
whence
they
were
by
the
vulgar
sort
called
Hugonots
;
as
in
Flanders
,
because
they
went
in
the
habits
of
Mendicants
,
they
were
called
Geux
:
Others
count
other
ridiculous
and
fabulous
inventions
of
this
name
;
but
howsoever
it
were
,
these
Hugonots
had
not
yet
any
Head
,
nor
authority
of
any
Prince
to
protect
them
.
For
though
the
Admiral
and
other
Lords
inclined
to
their
opinions
,
they
durst
not
as
yet
declare
themselves
,
but
were
bridled
with
the
fear
of
punishment
,
and
therefore
kept
their
Assemblies
exceeding
privately
.
Now
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
finding
France
in
this
state
,
and
so
agreeing
with
their
interests
,
they
greedily
embraced
the
Admirals
propositions
,
and
unanimously
consented
to
his
opinion
,
to
make
use
of
this
pretext
,
and
the
opportunity
of
these
conjunctures
to
perfect
their
designs
;
and
to
this
end
deputed
Andelot
and
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
to
negotiate
their
business
.
Andelot
was
brother
to
the
Admiral
;
a
man
of
great
fierceness
,
and
much
experience
in
war
;
but
being
of
a
precipitate
nature
,
and
turbulent
spirit
,
(
still
mingling
and
interesting
himself
in
seditious
Treaties
and
Plots
)
had
many
times
offended
the
former
Kings
;
and
but
for
the
protection
of
the
Constable
,
and
favour
of
his
brother
,
more
than
once
had
forfeited
his
life
and
reputation
.
But
,
for
these
and
the
like
causes
,
removed
from
Court
,
he
had
a
long
time
continued
to
take
part
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
to
give
them
his
aid
in
their
secret
assembling
themselves
to
hear
Sermons
.
Of
like
nature
,
and
yet
more
precipitate
,
and
more
open
,
but
not
of
like
valour
,
was
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
;
who
,
great
in
riches
,
leading
a
licentious
dissolute
life
,
was
become
a
refuge
and
sanctuary
for
all
vitious
persons
;
and
lastly
,
(
more
through
capriciousness
of
his
unquiet
nature
,
than
any
sense
he
had
of
matters
of
Religion
)
declared
himself
an
adherent
to
Calvins
Doctrine
.
These
,
as
experienced
Instruments
to
stir
up
Novelties
,
and
knowing
the
places
where
the
Hugonots
used
to
assemble
,
had
no
great
difficulty
,
without
discovering
themselves
,
to
find
out
men
enough
fit
to
convey
secret
intelligence
to
those
that
were
interessed
in
it
,
of
the
begun
design
;
and
to
put
in
order
and
form
those
things
that
were
to
be
put
in
execution
;
who
,
besides
their
wondrous
activity
,
had
continual
correspondence
with
those
who
(
terrified
with
fear
of
danger
and
punishment
)
cared
not
for
their
own
safety
,
to
molest
and
subvert
the
whole
world
:
and
easily
,
in
a
short
time
,
brought
their
business
to
that
issue
as
was
intended
.
Practising
thus
in
all
parts
,
they
disposed
the
order
of
their
Council
in
manner
as
followeth
.
That
,
The
manner
of
the
Hugonots
proceedings
.
having
assembled
a
great
multitude
of
those
that
profess
the
Reformed
Religion
,
they
should
first
of
all
send
,
and
then
appearing
before
the
Court
unarmed
,
desire
the
King
to
grant
them
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
Temples
allowed
them
for
that
purpose
:
which
demands
,
knowing
they
would
be
sharply
and
resolutely
denied
,
the
armed
men
(
which
were
to
be
sent
privately
at
the
same
time
out
of
divers
Provinces
)
appearing
on
a
sudden
under
certain
Captains
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
multitude
enraged
with
a
denial
,
that
ran
furiously
to
take
Arms
,
the
King
being
found
unprovided
,
and
the
Court
disarmed
,
they
should
kill
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
with
all
those
that
followed
or
depended
upon
any
of
their
name
;
and
so
force
the
King
to
declare
the
Prince
of
Conde
supreme
Governour
and
Regent
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
who
should
then
remit
the
Laws
made
against
them
,
and
grant
them
a
freedom
of
their
Religion
.
Some
believe
,
and
have
divulged
,
that
the
chief
instruments
of
this
Conspiracy
,
had
secret
order
,
if
their
Plots
succeeded
as
they
had
designed
it
,
that
they
should
presently
cut
in
pieces
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
King
himself
,
with
all
his
brothers
;
by
these
means
to
clear
the
way
for
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
to
attain
to
the
Crown
:
But
not
any
of
the
complices
having
ever
confessed
this
intention
,
but
always
,
even
upon
the
rack
,
and
otherwise
,
constantly
denied
that
point
,
I
cannot
give
my self
leave
to
affirm
it
upon
the
uncertain
report
of
Fame
only
,
which
is
raised
and
increased
according
to
the
several
inclinations
of
men
.
Now
the
Conspirators
having
thus
ordered
their
business
,
they
presently
divided
the
charges
and
chief
Provinces
amongst
the
Hugonots
,
that
they
might
execute
their
designs
with
more
order
,
and
less
noise
.
Godfrey
de
la
Barre
,
Sieur
de
la
Renaudie
,
Renaudie
,
a
man
of
a
desperate
fortune
,
is
made
Head
of
the
Hugonots
Conspiracy
.
a
man
who
,
having
past
thorow
divers
fortunes
,
and
spent
much
time
in
other
Countries
,
with
his
boldness
and
wit
had
got
a
great
name
amongst
the
Calvinists
,
and
was
much
followed
by
them
,
took
upon
him
the
chief
Government
and
care
of
the
whole
enterprise
,
neither
wanting
courage
to
undertake
,
nor
understanding
to
direct
so
hazardous
a
design
.
Withal
,
being
brought
to
a
low
desperate
fortune
,
he
resolved
by
these
means
either
to
better
his
condition
,
or
lose
his
life
in
the
attempt
.
He
was
born
in
Perigort
,
(
which
people
were
anciently
called
Petrocorii
)
of
an
indifferent
good
family
;
but
for
some
false
dealing
in
a
certain
Process
,
was
forced
to
flee
his
Country
,
and
,
having
for
many
years
wandered
up
and
down
the
World
,
at
length
came
to
Geneva
,
and
there
,
by
the
readiness
of
his
wit
,
having
gotten
into
reputation
,
he
found
means
also
to
return
home
to
his
own
Country
;
where
wasting
his
fortune
in
projects
and
factious
companies
,
he
brought
himself
into
such
a
condition
,
that
he
was
at
length
forced
to
get
his
living
by
the
same
arts
he
had
formerly
ruined
both
his
credit
and
estate
.
Such
was
the
quality
and
birth
of
the
chief
Head
of
that
Conspiracy
,
with
whom
many
others
joined
themselves
;
some
led
by
Conscience
,
others
thrust
on
through
desire
of
change
,
and
many
also
invited
by
the
natural
humour
of
the
French
Nation
,
who
cannot
endure
to
live
idly
.
To
those
of
best
quality
amongst
these
,
he
gave
several
charges
to
raise
men
,
and
to
bring
them
to
a
place
appointed
;
so
that
having
divided
to
all
their
several
Provinces
,
in
this
great
disorder
they
procceed
in
a
most
orderly
method
,
which
with
all
the
members
,
agitating
severally
,
were
notwithstanding
each
of
them
in
due
time
to
be
assisting
to
their
Superiour
.
To
the
Baron
of
Castelnaw
they
committed
the
care
of
Gascoigne
;
To
Captain
Mazares
,
the
charge
of
Bearn
;
To
Mesny
,
the
Country
of
Limoges
;
To
Mirabel
,
Xaintonge
;
To
Coccaville
,
Picardy
;
To
Movans
,
Provence
;
To
Mallines
,
Brie
and
Champaigne
;
To
the
Sieur
de
S.
Marie
,
Normandy
;
and
,
To
Montejan
,
Britany
:
Men
who
,
as
they
were
all
of
Noble
Families
,
so
were
they
of
known
courage
,
and
reputed
principal
leading
men
,
in
several
Cities
,
and
their
own
Countries
where
they
lived
.
All
these
departing
from
the
Assembly
at
Nantes
,
a
City
in
Britany
,
(
where
under
colour
of
Law-business
,
celebrating
Marriages
,
or
such
like
pretences
,
they
met
together
)
and
returning
with
great
expedition
,
every
one
to
the
Province
allotted
him
,
in
a
few
days
working
with
wonderful
secrecy
,
they
brought
a
great
number
of
people
of
several
conditions
to
be
at
their
devotions
;
who
,
without
looking
further
into
the
matter
,
were
assured
by
their
Preachers
,
that
the
business
they
had
in
hand
was
for
the
good
and
quiet
of
the
Commonwealth
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
(
who
underhand
ministred
fuel
to
so
great
a
fire
)
by
little
journeys
went
towards
the
Court
,
to
be
ready
,
without
demur
,
to
take
such
resolutions
as
were
most
expedient
,
and
conformable
to
the
present
occasion
:
But
the
Admiral
with
his
wonted
sagacity
,
preserving
himself
as
it
were
Neuter
,
to
be
better
able
upon
all
occasions
to
assist
his
party
,
being
retired
to
his
house
at
Chastillon
,
made
shew
of
desiring
the
ease
of
a
private
life
,
without
any
thought
of
publick
business
belonging
to
the
Government
.
Which
he
did
not
so
much
that
he
might
secretly
favour
,
with
his
counsel
and
assistance
,
the
common
design
,
as
through
doubt
(
esteeming
it
too
rash
and
dangerous
)
that
it
might
meet
some
cross
encounter
,
or
unhappy
end
.
Now
the
Conspirators
(
not
troubled
with
such
thoughts
,
but
full
of
good
hope
)
were
departed
from
their
houses
,
where
they
had
lain
hid
secretly
,
and
carrying
arms
under
their
garments
,
went
divers
ways
in
several
companies
(
according
to
their
order
at
that
time
prefixt
)
from
divers
parts
towards
Blois
;
where
for
the
present
,
by
reason
of
the
goodness
of
the
air
,
the
Court
remained
;
a
plain
open
City
,
and
not
any
ways
fortified
;
near
which
,
in
the
places
adjacent
,
they
were
all
to
meet
the
15
day
of
March
,
1560.
in
the
year
1560.
a
day
more
than
once
destined
for
the
execution
of
great
designs
.
The
fifteenth
of
Ma●ch
was
a
day
more
than
once
appointed
for
the
execution
of
great
designs
in
France
:
and
this
day
,
Anno
1560.
the
Hugonots
determined
to
meet
at
Blois
,
where
the
King
then
was
.
But
the
diligence
and
secrecy
of
the
Conspirators
was
not
such
(
although
very
great
)
but
that
it
was
exceeded
by
the
industry
of
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
:
who
through
great
rewards
,
and
the
authority
they
had
in
the
State
,
having
infinite
dependants
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
particularly
informed
of
the
whole
frame
of
the
Conspiracy
;
and
it
was
impossible
in
reason
,
that
the
rising
of
so
great
a
multitude
could
be
concealed
:
for
we
see
the
secretest
plots
trusted
to
few
persons
of
tried
secrecy
and
known
faith
,
use
often
to
be
discovered
before
they
come
to
execution
.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
la
Renaudie
communicated
all
the
particulars
to
Pierre
Avanelles
,
an
Advocate
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
whom
he
thought
a
man
to
be
trusted
,
because
he
was
one
of
the
same
Religion
.
But
he
,
either
looking
upon
it
as
too
great
an
attempt
,
or
designing
to
get
a
reward
,
revealed
the
business
confusedly
to
the
Duke
of
Guises
Secretary
;
by
whose
counsel
,
afterwards
sent
for
in
person
to
the
Court
,
he
discovered
all
the
particulars
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
But
whether
this
secret
came
from
Avanelles
,
or
spies
entertained
in
the
houses
of
the
chief
Conspirators
,
accused
them
;
or
that
the
advice
,
as
some
have
said
,
came
out
of
Germany
;
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
having
notice
of
it
,
consulted
what
course
to
take
to
divert
,
or
else
suppress
the
mischief
of
the
present
Conspiracy
.
The
Cardinal
not
accustomed
to
the
dangers
of
War
,
inclining
to
the
securest
resolution
,
advised
,
that
all
the
Nobility
of
the
nearest
Provinces
should
be
sent
for
;
that
all
the
Foot
in
the
Neighbour-Garisons
should
be
drawn
into
a
Body
;
that
Curriers
should
be
dispatched
to
all
the
Princes
and
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
absolute
command
to
put
themselves
into
the
field
,
to
pursue
all
such
as
they
found
bearing
Arms
:
conceiving
,
that
the
Conspirators
finding
they
were
discovered
,
and
hearing
of
such
great
preparations
,
(
which
are
commonly
increased
by
reports
)
would
of
themselves
scatter
and
disband
,
rather
than
try
the
uttermost
danger
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
used
to
the
greatest
dangers
,
made
little
account
of
the
force
of
a
confused
multitude
without
discipline
or
government
;
thought
,
by
following
that
way
which
the
Cardinal
proposed
,
the
mischief
would
be
delayed
,
but
not
extinguished
;
which
still
perniciously
creeping
into
,
and
setling
in
the
inward
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
would
break
forth
again
at
some
other
time
with
greater
violence
,
and
perhaps
with
more
trouble
and
damage
to
the
State
.
In
which
consideration
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
dissembling
,
and
making
shew
of
knowing
nothing
,
they
should
give
courage
and
commodity
to
the
Conspirators
to
discover
themselves
;
that
so
being
vanquished
,
and
punished
,
the
State
might
be
freed
from
the
repletion
of
so
pestilent
and
dangerous
an
humour
;
which
,
shewing
it self
like
to
occasion
such
great
distempers
,
it
was
no
time
to
appease
it
with
lenitives
only
,
but
being
already
grown
to
a
head
,
to
expel
it
with
strong
purging
medicines
.
He
added
yet
to
those
reasons
,
that
the
Conspirators
being
so
separately
suppressed
but
in
part
,
it
would
be
in
the
arbitrement
of
malignants
to
calumniate
the
act
;
and
the
people
not
accustomed
to
such
proceedings
,
would
difficultly
believe
it
;
so
that
many
would
think
it
an
invention
of
those
that
governed
to
depress
their
enemies
,
and
more
surely
to
establish
their
present
power
▪
but
that
,
oppressing
them
all
united
together
in
one
Body
,
at
the
same
instant
that
they
meant
to
put
their
designs
in
execution
,
all
calumnies
would
be
taken
away
,
and
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
their
proceedings
be
evident
to
all
the
world
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
moved
with
these
Reasons
,
concurred
with
him
in
opinion
.
Wherefore
not
making
any
provisions
extraordinary
that
might
make
the
Conspirators
suspect
they
had
any
advertisement
of
their
design
;
they
carried
the
King
,
with
all
the
Court
,
as
for
recreation
only
,
from
Blois
to
Ambois
,
ten
leagues
distant
,
(
a
French
league
contains
two
English
miles
)
upon
the
River
Loire
;
and
by
reason
of
that
,
and
the
woods
that
inviron
it
,
very
strongly
situated
.
They
did
this
,
partly
to
delude
the
Conspirators
in
their
first
attempt
,
(
who
thought
to
find
the
King
in
a
nearer
place
,
and
more
open
;
)
partly
that
by
means
of
the
Castle
▪
the
Kings
person
and
the
Queens
might
be
more
secure
;
and
being
a
place
but
of
little
compass
,
it
was
easily
to
be
defended
by
those
few
people
that
were
to
be
gotten
thereabouts
.
There
the
day
appointed
drawing
near
,
in
which
the
Conspirators
were
to
appear
,
the
Guises
,
having
devised
amongst
themselves
how
to
make
use
of
this
so
great
an
occasion
for
their
own
advantage
,
not
only
better
to
establish
,
but
to
increase
and
bring
to
perfection
their
newly
atchieved
greatness
,
and
convert
this
assault
of
their
enemies
to
their
own
advancement
,
(
as
from
poisons
are
often
extracted
cordials
)
without
making
the
Queen
privy
thereunto
,
they
went
directly
to
the
King
,
and
,
with
shew
of
great
fear
,
exaggerating
and
magnifying
the
attempt
of
the
Conspirators
,
laid
before
him
how
greatly
the
Government
,
and
by
consequence
,
his
own
person
,
and
all
his
Allies
,
were
indangered
by
their
practices
;
and
withal
,
told
him
of
the
nearness
of
the
danger
,
the
Conspirators
being
already
at
the
gates
of
Ambois
,
and
that
their
number
and
force
being
more
than
at
first
was
believed
,
it
was
necessary
to
resolve
upon
some
present
expedient
to
prevent
them
.
The
King
,
of
a
timorous
feeble
nature
,
and
at
the
present
much
moved
with
the
greatness
of
so
imminent
a
danger
,
calling
to
his
presence
not
only
his
Mother
,
but
all
the
Council
,
began
to
debate
the
means
of
opposing
the
force
,
and
suppressing
the
violence
of
so
great
an
insurrection
.
The
Council
was
tumultuous
and
confused
,
by
reason
whereof
many
doubts
and
infinite
dangers
appearing
on
all
sides
,
which
were
much
increased
by
the
vehemence
and
art
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
;
the
King
of
himself
unable
to
resolve
any
thing
in
matters
of
such
difficulty
,
much
less
to
sustain
the
weight
of
the
Government
in
so
troubled
a
time
,
without
any
other
motive
but
his
own
,
was
of
opinion
to
declare
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
Lieutenant-General
,
with
absolute
power
;
and
relying
upon
the
vigour
of
his
courage
and
mature
wisdom
,
to
leave
the
Government
of
the
State
during
those
troubles
wholly
to
him
,
for
as
much
as
he
found
himself
unable
to
undergo
so
great
a
burthen
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
though
inwardly
struck
with
so
bold
an
attempt
,
readily
consented
to
the
Kings
opinion
;
because
she
saw
she
could
not
oppose
that
resolution
without
coming
to
open
variance
with
the
Guises
▪
which
in
that
time
when
it
was
most
necessary
to
remain
united
,
would
have
occasioned
the
Kings
ruine
,
and
the
subversion
of
the
State
,
admitting
with
disorder
and
confusion
in
the
Government
,
advantageous
opportunities
for
the
Conspirators
to
execute
with
greater
facility
their
intended
designs
.
Besides
,
it
appeared
very
reasonable
to
her
,
that
to
such
imminent
dangers
should
be
opposed
the
absolute
power
of
some
one
experienced
person
of
great
reputation
;
and
that
it
was
not
fit
to
relie
upon
one
of
weak
capacity
,
who
with
doubts
and
delays
might
give
the
enemy
that
opportunity
which
he
desired
,
and
take
off
from
his
own
that
resolution
and
freeness
of
courage
which
the
urgency
of
the
present
affairs
required
.
And
by
the
example
of
past
occurrences
,
(
which
teach
excellent
lessons
to
govern
the
future
)
she
was
put
in
mind
,
that
not
only
Kings
,
who
govern
absolutely
according
▪
to
their
will
,
but
even
Re-publicks
,
had
conferred
the
supreme
Authority
upon
one
man
,
when
the
occurrence
of
any
great
dangers
seemed
to
require
extraordinary
and
powerful
opposition
.
But
besides
these
respects
,
which
concerned
the
welfare
of
her
Son
and
the
publick
good
,
she
was
perswaded
to
it
by
her
own
private
interest
.
For
foreseeing
afar
off
the
desolation
that
must
of
necessity
follow
,
the
enmities
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
hate
and
envy
that
would
fall
upon
her
if
she
opposed
it
,
she
thought
it
very
fit
for
her
purpose
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
commanding
absolutely
in
chief
,
all
the
blame
and
envy
should
fall
wholly
on
him
,
and
she
by
that
means
preserve
the
love
of
the
people
,
and
the
liberty
to
bend
her
counsels
that
way
which
she
should
think
most
fit
and
advantageous
for
her self
.
But
Olivier
the
Chancellor
,
a
man
in
all
times
esteemed
the
Author
of
wise
counsel
,
and
averse
to
such
unlimited
power
,
seemed
to
stand
doubtful
and
in
suspence
,
whether
or
no
he
should
consent
to
the
Kings
Proposition
;
and
such
was
his
constancy
and
authority
,
that
the
business
had
been
held
longer
in
debate
,
and
with
doubtful
success
,
if
the
Queen-Mother
had
not
made
it
appear
to
him
,
that
the
present
danger
was
so
extraordinary
and
so
pressing
,
that
it
could
not
be
prevented
with
ordinary
moderate
counsels
:
That
it
was
necessary
to
provide
for
the
urgency
of
the
instant
affairs
,
and
rather
than
ruine
the
present
,
lay
aside
a
little
the
consideration
of
future
things
,
which
might
be
otherwise
remedied
by
time
and
opportunity
:
That
it
would
be
very
easie
,
this
urging
necessity
once
past
,
to
moderate
with
new
Decrees
and
new
Edicts
,
the
now
unlimited
power
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
which
would
quickly
transport
him
beyond
the
limits
of
duty
and
reason
,
if
he
were
not
restrained
by
his
own
vertue
:
And
finally
,
it
would
be
of
advantage
to
every
one
,
that
in
the
effusion
of
so
much
blood
,
which
it
was
foreseen
must
be
spilt
,
no
other
power
nor
authority
should
be
used
but
the
Dukes
only
;
neither
the
King
himself
,
his
Friends
or
Ministers
,
having
their
hands
imbrued
in
those
slaughters
.
Which
considerations
moving
the
Chancellor
,
he
sealed
the
Commission
drawn
by
l'
Aubespine
,
Secretary
of
State
:
In
which
was
granted
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
the
Title
and
Authority
of
Lieutenant-General
for
the
King
,
in
all
the
Provinces
and
places
under
his
command
,
with
supreme
Power
in
all
causes
Civil
and
Military
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
having
obtained
this
charge
,
which
he
had
ever
aspired
to
,
began
resolutely
to
attend
the
suppression
of
the
Conspiracy
;
and
presently
causing
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
into
the
Garden
to
be
walled
up
,
and
having
placed
the
Switzers
and
French
Archers
,
which
use
ordinarily
to
guard
the
Kings
person
,
at
the
other
;
he
sent
forth
the
Count
of
Sanserre
with
some
Horse
to
scout
abroad
,
and
give
him
continual
advertisement
what
he
could
discover
.
In
the
mean
time
Renaudie
arrived
with
his
Complices
at
the
place
appointed
;
and
finding
the
King
was
retired
from
Blois
to
Ambois
,
nevertheless
his
courage
not
failing
,
he
went
on
in
the
same
order
towards
the
Court.
The
unarmed
multitude
came
first
,
who
falling
prostrate
before
the
King
,
were
to
demand
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
But
they
were
not
only
not
admitted
to
his
presence
,
but
being
roughly
driven
away
from
the
Gates
by
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
Guard
,
they
retired
,
and
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
fields
,
and
without
either
order
or
advice
,
expected
the
coming
of
their
other
Companions
.
Not
long
after
Captain
Lignieres
,
one
of
the
Conspirators
,
either
terrified
at
the
point
of
execution
,
with
the
greatness
of
the
danger
,
or
else
through
remorse
of
Conscience
,
leaving
his
Companions
,
went
a
by-way
to
Ambois
,
and
acquainted
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
particularly
of
the
number
and
quality
of
the
Conspirators
,
the
names
of
the
Commanders
,
the
ways
by
which
they
came
,
and
withal
their
whole
design
.
Wherefore
by
the
Kings
order
a
Guard
being
set
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
he
might
in
no
manner
be
aiding
to
the
Conspirators
,
as
he
had
promised
them
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
sent
forth
Jaques
d'
Aubon
,
Marescal
de
S.
Andre
,
and
James
Savoy
Duke
of
Nemours
,
with
all
the
horse
they
could
make
,
either
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
or
the
attendance
about
the
Court
;
who
being
placed
in
Ambushes
in
the
woods
thereabouts
,
intended
to
expect
the
coming
of
the
Conspirators
.
Mazeres
and
Raunay
,
who
led
the
Troops
of
Bearne
,
were
the
first
that
fell
into
the
Ambuscade
laid
by
the
Count
of
Sanserre
;
and
astonished
with
the
sudden
assault
,
neither
knowing
how
to
flee
nor
defend
themselves
,
were
taken
prisoners
without
much
dispute
.
The
Baron
of
Castelnau
,
who
led
a
great
number
out
of
Gascoigne
,
being
arrived
at
Noze
,
The
Conspirators
arrive
near
Ambois
where
the
Court
was
,
and
are
all
defeated
.
and
and
there
refreshing
his
Horse
to
continue
their
march
,
was
met
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
;
who
besieging
him
in
that
place
where
he
had
no
manner
of
provision
to
make
any
defence
,
they
thought
it
best
to
yield
themselves
to
the
Dukes
mercy
,
who
carried
him
and
all
his
company
prisoners
to
Ambois
.
La
Renaudie
passing
through
the
woods
,
having
avoided
all
the
Ambuscadoes
,
approached
near
the
Gates
of
Ambois
,
where
encountred
him
Pardillian
with
a
Squadron
of
resolute
Cuirassiers
;
yet
seeing
himself
in
good
condition
to
fight
,
he
made
a
fierce
assault
;
but
soon
found
that
his
men
,
as
it
is
ordinary
in
such
tumults
,
began
to
yield
to
the
Kings
old
Souldiers
.
Wherefore
desiring
to
end
his
life
honourably
,
he
spurred
on
his
Horse
to
Pardillian
,
and
running
him
into
the
Vizor
with
his
Tuck
,
laid
him
dead
upon
the
ground
;
whereupon
being
shot
in
the
thigh
with
a
Carabine
by
Pardillian's
Page
,
who
was
near
his
Master
,
he
died
fighting
valiantly
;
and
the
rest
of
his
Companions
without
much
resistance
,
were
for
the
most
part
all
killed
upon
the
place
.
The
next
day
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
Troops
,
hearing
of
the
death
of
la
Renaudie
,
and
the
defeat
of
their
Companions
,
and
considering
that
the
Country
about
being
raised
upon
them
,
there
was
no
means
to
save
themselves
by
flight
;
they
resolved
under
the
conduct
of
la
Mothe
and
Coccaville
,
who
were
the
only
Commanders
left
,
to
assault
the
walls
and
gates
of
Ambois
.
For
not
knowing
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
straightly
guarded
,
they
hoped
some
commotion
would
be
raised
by
him
within
.
The
assault
was
at
first
very
resolute
and
valiant
;
but
finding
the
walls
of
the
Castle
in
all
parts
well
defended
,
at
length
wearied
out
▪
and
desparate
of
effecting
their
purpose
,
they
retreated
into
the
Fauxbourg
,
resolving
to
stand
obstinately
upon
their
defence
;
with
hope
,
by
help
of
the
night
that
drew
on
,
to
find
some
means
of
escape
.
But
the
Cavalry
coming
in
that
had
been
scouring
the
Champaign
,
presently
set
fire
to
the
houses
where
they
were
,
and
so
burning
them
,
they
perished
in
a
manner
all
,
without
being
able
in
this
last
exigence
to
perform
any
memorable
act
.
Those
that
were
taken
alive
in
the
places
about
,
the
chief
of
them
were
preserved
to
draw
from
their
confession
the
particulars
of
the
Conspiracy
;
the
rest
condemned
to
die
,
being
hanged
upon
trees
in
the
fields
,
and
over
the
Battlements
of
the
Castle-wall
,
butchered
and
torn
by
the
Souldiers
and
Executioners
,
were
a
most
lamentable
spectacle
to
the
beholders
,
and
the
first
beginning
of
that
desolation
and
bloodshed
,
which
continuing
for
the
space
of
many
years
after
;
produced
such
sad
and
miserable
events
.
The
End
of
the
First
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
SECOND
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Second
Book
contains
the
perplexity
of
the
Kings
Council
in
remedying
the
Disorders
discovered
in
the
Conspiracy
:
The
Deliberation
to
punish
the
discontented
Princes
:
The
Assembly
of
Fountain-bleau
:
The
Resolution
to
hold
an
Assembly
of
the
States-General
,
which
are
summoned
by
the
King
to
meet
at
Orleans
:
The
Princes
of
Bourbon
refuse
to
go
thither
:
The
King
makes
them
change
their
Resolution
:
The
Constable
with
delays
procures
the
benefit
of
time
:
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
arrive
at
Orleans
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
is
committed
to
prison
,
and
condemned
to
die
.
Francis
the
Second
dieth
suddenly
:
Charles
the
Ninth
succeeds
to
the
Crown
,
who
being
in
minority
,
there
arise
great
Dissentions
about
the
Regency
.
The
Queen-Mother
is
made
Regent
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
President
of
the
Provinces
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
is
absolved
,
and
a
tacit
liberty
granted
to
the
Hugonots
.
The
King
is
Crowned
at
Rheims
.
The
Constable
unites
himself
with
the
Guises
:
They
joyn
together
to
take
away
the
liberty
from
the
Hugonots
:
The
Edict
of
July
follows
:
The
Ministers
demand
a
Conference
,
and
obtain
it
;
it
is
kept
in
Poissy
,
but
proves
fruitless
:
The
Hugonots
departing
from
the
Conference
,
preach
freely
:
Great
Troubles
arise
thereupon
:
To
remedy
which
,
the
States
are
assembled
at
Paris
,
where
by
the
Edict
of
January
,
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
is
granted
openly
.
The
Heads
of
the
Catholick
Faction
leave
the
Court
:
Draw
into
Confederacy
with
them
also
the
King
of
Navarre
:
The
Queen-Mother
being
terrified
,
feigns
to
make
a
League
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
so
adds
strength
to
that
party
.
THis
multitude
thus
scattered
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
Commanders
either
taken
or
killed
,
that
had
brought
them
from
the
remotest
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
fury
and
violence
of
the
I●surrection
,
was
in
appearance
abated
and
suppressed
.
But
none
having
perished
save
only
the
seditious
rabble
,
who
desperate
in
their
fortunes
,
were
ready
rashly
to
run
upon
any
danger
:
and
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
with
the
other
Lords
of
that
party
,
had
not
discovered
themselves
to
be
authors
of
that
Conspiracy
,
remaining
still
unsatisfied
,
and
ready
to
embrace
new
counsels
,
the
common
peace
was
still
internally
,
more
than
ever
disturbed
,
1560.
and
the
publick
safety
exposed
to
new
troubles
.
This
being
very
well
known
both
to
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
,
as
soon
as
the
tumult
and
commotions
in
the
Court
could
be
appeased
,
which
by
reason
of
the
rareness
of
the
accident
were
very
great
,
to
make
the
speediest
and
best
provision
that
might
be
against
so
great
a
danger
,
they
presently
called
to
Council
,
in
the
Kings
own
Chamber
,
all
those
who
as
faithful
Ministers
in
the
present
Government
,
they
thought
might
be
trusted
with
the
secrets
of
these
new
occurrences
.
After
the
suppression
of
the
Conspirators
,
in
a
secret
Council
held
in
the
Kings
Chamber
,
it
is
resolved
to
punish
the
favourers
of
the
Hugonots
.
There
the
reasons
being
weighed
with
long
debate
of
the
late
stirs
,
it
clearly
appeared
that
they
proceeded
only
from
the
practice
and
incitation
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
that
to
maintain
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
the
form
of
Government
established
,
it
was
necessary
in
the
first
place
to
take
away
the
Heads
,
and
remove
the
Authors
of
that
Insurrection
;
they
knew
that
proceeding
according
to
strictness
of
Law
,
they
might
justly
be
punished
as
disturbers
of
the
publick
peace
,
as
favourers
and
introducers
of
Heresie
,
and
finally
,
as
such
who
had
conspired
against
the
Kings
liberty
,
and
the
ancient
Constitutions
of
the
Crown
;
and
they
doubted
not
,
if
the
fomenters
of
that
Insurrection
were
punished
and
suppressed
,
but
the
people
would
soon
return
again
to
their
former
quiet
and
obedience
.
But
the
reverence
born
in
all
times
,
to
those
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
and
the
power
of
those
Princes
that
were
named
to
have
part
in
the
Conspiracy
,
would
have
caused
every
one
there
to
suspend
his
judgment
;
it
appearing
to
them
a
business
of
great
moment
,
and
on
all
sides
very
dangerous
,
if
the
King
himself
exceedingly
incensed
,
even
beyond
his
natural
disposition
,
at
so
sudden
a
Commotion
,
(
which
without
any
fault
of
his
,
or
ill
usage
of
his
Subjects
,
he
saw
was
raised
by
the
Princes
in
the
beginning
of
his
Government
)
had
not
with
sharp
and
sensible
expressions
given
courage
to
the
rest
to
resolve
upon
some
such
severe
course
as
might
express
a
sense
of
the
affront
.
To
which
the
Queen-Mother
(
no
less
sollicitous
of
her
sons
welfare
,
than
her
own
greatness
)
and
the
Guises
,
to
maintain
themselves
in
their
acquired
power
,
readily
consenting
;
there
was
not
any
one
who
finally
concurred
not
in
decreeing
the
punishment
and
ruine
of
all
those
,
who
either
by
their
counsel
or
assistance
administred
fuel
to
that
fire
.
But
because
a
deliberation
of
so
great
weight
,
full
of
infinite
hazards
,
and
that
drew
after
it
many
great
consequences
,
was
necessarily
to
be
governed
with
exceeding
Art
,
and
managed
with
prudent
dexterity
;
they
resolved
to
begin
with
dissimulation
,
to
feign
they
had
no
further
knowledge
of
any
thing
concerning
the
Conspiracy
,
than
the
manifest
apparence
of
it
brought
to
light
,
to
attribute
all
the
fault
to
the
diversity
of
Religions
,
and
ill
Government
of
the
Magistrates
,
to
shew
rather
a
fear
and
terrour
stricken
into
them
by
the
fury
and
sudden
attempt
of
the
Conspirators
,
than
any
confidence
or
security
by
their
suppression
;
in
outward
apparence
to
manifest
a
great
desire
of
regulating
the
Justice
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
find
a
way
to
a
new
Reformation
in
the
Government
,
which
contenting
all
pretenders
,
might
reduce
with
satisfaction
those
turbulent
spirits
to
their
former
quiet
.
With
these
kind
of
proceedings
,
they
thought
they
might
lull
into
security
those
anxious
minds
,
who
pricked
in
Conscience
,
lived
in
extream
apprehensions
,
and
by
artifices
compass
their
desires
,
which
they
knew
by
force
were
very
difficult
to
attain
unto
.
And
because
they
conceived
,
the
Constable
and
the
King
of
Navarre
had
both
by
consent
and
assistance
abetted
these
stirs
,
and
it
was
certainly
known
that
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
and
Andelot
had
been
active
in
them
,
whom
it
was
agreed
upon
they
could
not
get
into
their
power
but
with
dissimulation
and
time
;
they
resolved
to
set
at
liberty
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
as
well
to
confirm
an
opinion
that
they
were
confident
of
his
loyalty
,
and
had
not
penetrated
into
the
depth
of
the
business
,
as
also
because
to
take
away
or
punish
him
alone
,
if
such
powerful
revengers
of
his
death
were
left
alive
,
would
rather
be
prejudicial
and
dangerous
,
than
of
any
advantage
;
past
examples
teaching
us
,
that
it
is
in
vain
to
cut
down
the
body
of
a
tree
,
how
high
or
lofty
soever
,
if
there
be
any
quick
roots
left
which
may
send
forth
new
sprouts
.
The
secret
intentions
for
matter
of
Government
thus
setled
,
and
covered
over
with
the
veil
of
so
perfect
a
dissimulation
;
they
resolved
,
that
soon
after
a
General
Assembly
should
be
called
of
the
three
Estates
,
upon
which
is
divolved
the
Authority
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
and
that
for
two
reasons
.
First
,
because
the
Kings
resolution
against
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
was
so
severe
,
he
being
but
young
,
and
newly
entred
upon
the
Government
,
they
thought
it
necessary
to
strengthen
that
act
by
the
concurrence
and
universal
consent
of
the
whole
Nation
.
Secondly
,
because
by
declaring
a
publick
Treaty
concerning
remedies
for
the
present
disorders
,
and
a
form
and
rules
to
be
observed
in
matters
of
Religion
,
To
get
the
favourers
of
the
Hugonots
into
their
power
,
it
is
resolved
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
States
,
at
which
amongst
others
,
the
Princes
of
the
blood
are
to
assist
.
and
administration
of
the
future
Government
,
the
King
might
have
an
apparent
and
reasonable
occasion
to
call
to
him
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
without
giving
suspition
to
any
body
;
neither
would
there
be
any
colourable
excuse
left
for
them
not
to
come
,
when
it
should
be
given
out
,
that
a
Reformation
was
intended
,
which
they
themselves
professed
that
they
desired
.
But
because
this
Assembly
of
the
States
was
a
thing
by
all
Kings
ever
abhorred
,
(
for
whilst
they
fit
with
absolute
power
representing
the
body
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
Kings
Authority
seems
in
a
manner
suspended
)
it
was
therefore
resolved
first
to
call
a
great
Council
under
pretence
of
remedying
the
present
distractions
;
wherein
by
persons
set
on
to
that
purpose
,
it
should
be
proposed
and
counselled
,
as
necessary
;
that
so
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Conspiracy
might
not
enter
into
any
jealousie
,
as
though
the
King
,
without
request
made
by
his
Subjects
,
had
voluntarily
of
himself
resolved
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
States
.
Things
thus
resolved
upon
,
presently
were
published
Letters
Patents
directed
to
all
the
Parliaments
,
and
Edicts
divulged
to
the
several
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
:
In
the
Preambles
of
which
the
King
lamenting
and
complaining
,
that
without
any
evident
occasion
,
a
great
number
of
persons
had
risen
,
and
taken
Arms
against
him
:
afterwards
proceeding
,
he
clearly
imputes
the
blame
thereof
to
the
rashness
of
the
Hugonots
,
that
they
having
laid
aside
all
belief
in
God
,
and
love
to
their
Country
,
endeavoured
to
disturb
and
trouble
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
:
But
because
it
is
the
duty
of
a
good
Prince
,
to
proceed
with
love
and
fatherly
indulgence
,
He
declared
withal
,
that
he
was
ready
to
pardon
all
such
,
who
acknowledging
their
errour
,
should
retire
peaceably
to
their
own
houses
,
resolving
to
live
conformably
to
the
Rites
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
in
obedience
to
the
Civil
Magistrates
.
Wherefore
he
commanded
all
his
Courts
of
Parliament
,
not
to
proceed
in
matters
of
Religion
,
upon
any
past
Informations
,
but
to
provide
with
all
severity
for
the
future
,
that
they
should
offend
no
more
in
the
like
kind
,
nor
keep
any
unlawful
Assemblies
.
And
because
he
desired
above
all
things
to
satisfie
his
people
,
and
to
reform
abuses
in
the
Government
;
That
he
therefore
signified
his
pleasure
to
assemble
all
the
Princes
and
eminent
persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
at
Fountain-bleau
,
a
place
fitly
situated
in
the
heart
of
France
,
and
but
few
leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
to
provide
by
their
counsel
for
the
urgent
necessities
of
State
;
to
which
purpose
he
gave
free
leave
and
power
to
all
persons
whatsoever
,
to
come
to
the
Assembly
,
or
else
to
send
their
Deputies
and
grievances
in
writing
,
which
he
would
not
only
graciously
hear
himself
,
but
the
supplicants
should
have
redress
in
all
that
was
reasonable
or
just
.
With
these
and
the
like
Decrees
,
divulged
on
purpose
and
with
dissimulation
,
(
the
Court
Master-piece
)
they
in
a
reasonable
manner
secured
the
great
ones
from
their
fears
and
jealousies
;
nor
was
there
any
one
who
believed
not
,
but
that
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
,
being
terrified
with
the
sudden
attempt
of
the
Conspirators
,
and
doubting
more
than
ever
new
Insurrections
,
had
determined
in
a
fair
and
fitting
way
to
satisfie
the
discontented
Princes
,
and
so
to
regulate
the
form
of
Government
,
that
all
should
again
participate
according
to
their
merits
,
the
charges
and
honours
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
as
a
prisoner
,
is
set
at
liberty
.
In
this
interim
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
discharged
of
his
Guard
,
and
left
free
,
either
to
stay
at
Court
,
or
depart
,
as
he
pleased
;
neither
the
King
nor
the
Queen
omitting
any
demonstrations
of
kindness
that
might
appease
him
.
But
he
,
grievously
troubled
in
mind
,
not
being
able
to
quiet
his
thoughts
,
(
for
if
he
stayed
,
he
stayed
in
danger
;
and
going
away
,
he
went
as
criminal
;
)
at
length
he
resolved
to
taste
,
in
some
measure
,
the
Kings
inclinations
,
and
to
find
out
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
intention
of
those
that
governed
.
Wherefore
being
one
day
at
Council
,
where
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
are
always
admitted
,
he
laboured
by
weighty
and
earnest
speeches
to
clear
himself
from
being
guilty
of
any
practice
either
against
the
Kings
person
or
the
Queens
,
as
had
been
falsly
suggested
by
his
enemies
:
But
because
things
done
in
secret
cannot
otherwise
be
cleared
,
that
he
was
ready
to
maintain
his
innocence
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
against
any
person
whatsoever
that
durst
calumniate
him
as
a
partaker
in
the
late
Conspiracy
.
Which
words
,
though
they
were
directed
to
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
nevertheless
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
not
forgetting
the
resolutions
already
taken
,
most
cunningly
dissembling
,
added
thereunto
,
that
he
knowing
the
Princes
goodness
and
candor
,
offered
himself
in
person
to
accompany
him
,
and
hazard
his
life
as
his
second
,
if
there
were
any
that
would
accept
the
challenge
.
These
Ceremonies
past
over
,
which
were
so
artificially
carried
,
on
both
sides
,
that
the
most
suspitious
and
least
apt
to
believe
,
began
to
think
them
real
;
the
Prince
not
at
all
quiet
nor
secure
within
,
but
thinking
he
had
done
enough
for
his
justification
,
departed
presently
from
Court
,
and
with
great
diligence
went
into
Bearn
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
They
omitted
not
to
use
the
like
artifices
with
the
Constable
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
rest
;
but
entertained
them
with
kind
Letters
,
and
Commissions
,
and
charges
of
trust
:
Neither
was
there
less
care
to
provide
in
all
the
Provinces
against
any
new
Insurrections
;
for
which
cause
the
Gens
d'
Armes
were
sent
into
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
that
were
most
suspected
,
and
the
Governours
of
places
,
and
other
Magistrates
,
were
very
watchful
,
that
there
should
be
no
secret
Assemblies
,
in
which
they
perceived
all
the
mischief
was
ordered
and
contrived
;
and
under
pretence
of
the
Hugonots
,
they
kept
a
strict
watch
upon
other
people
of
all
sorts
and
qualities
.
But
about
the
King
,
where
there
was
greatest
danger
,
and
cause
of
suspicion
,
were
appointed
to
wait
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
his
Brothers
Bands
of
men
at
Arms
,
commanded
by
men
of
fidelity
and
trust
,
the
Duke
of
Guises
Company
and
his
Brothers
the
Duke
of
Aumale's
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
,
the
Duke
of
Nemour
▪
s
,
Prince
Lodowick
Gonzago's
,
Don
Francisco
d'
Este's
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac's
,
the
Duke
of
Never's
,
the
Viscount
of
Tavanne's
,
the
Count
of
Cruss●l's
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Brosse's
;
to
which
were
added
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Band
,
and
the
Constable's
;
for
being
amongst
so
many
others
,
they
might
be
carefully
enough
looked
over
.
All
these
,
which
amounted
to
a
thousand
Launces
,
were
still
quartered
about
the
Court
,
to
be
near
the
●ings
person
;
and
to
his
ordinary
Guard
were
added
two
hundred
Harquebushers
on
horseback
,
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Richlieu
,
a
man
of
exceeding
fierceness
,
and
absolutely
depending
upon
those
that
governed
.
The
Princes
,
Ministers
of
the
Crown
,
many
Prelates
and
Gentlemen
,
eminent
in
birth
or
quality
,
were
already
summoned
to
the
Assembly
at
Fountain-bleau
,
where
those
that
sate
at
the
Helm
,
proceeded
with
such
dissimulation
,
that
all
men
observing
in
them
rather
a
timorousness
,
and
apprehension
of
the
future
events
,
than
any
thoughts
bent
to
severity
or
revenge
,
the
Conspirators
themselves
believed
they
might
without
any
more
trouble
,
obtain
such
a
Regulation
in
the
Government
as
they
had
designed
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
High
Chancellor
Olivier
dying
,
By
the
death
of
Olivier
,
Michel
de
l'
Hospital
is
made
High
Chancellor
.
that
dignity
was
confirmed
upon
Michel
de
l'
Hospital
,
who
to
his
deep
knowledge
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Letters
,
having
added
a
great
experience
in
affairs
of
State
,
and
being
of
a
cautelous
subtil
wi●
,
the
King
thought
he
would
prove
an
excellent
Minister
for
those
resolutions
that
were
then
in
design
.
The
Queen
used
great
industry
and
no
less
diligence
to
advance
this
Creature
of
her
own
to
that
Office
,
notwithstanding
the
Princes
of
Lorain
would
have
brought
into
it
Monsieur
Morvilliers
;
a
man
no
way
inferiour
,
either
in
reputation
or
wisdom
,
but
who
seemed
not
to
desire
that
place
,
lest
he
might
gain
the
displeasure
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
beginning
to
grow
jealous
of
the
greatness
of
that
Family
,
desired
to
have
such
a
person
in
so
eminent
a
charge
,
who
depending
absolutely
upon
her
will
,
might
also
be
of
ability
to
manage
those
great
affairs
.
But
the
Election
of
the
High
Chancellor
thus
confirmed
,
(
which
for
some
days
kept
business
in
suspence
)
no
delays
being
to
be
used
in
the
execution
of
their
purposed
designs
,
the
King
with
those
bands
before
mentioned
,
and
the
Court
all
armed
,
went
to
Fountain-bleau
to
celebrate
the
appointed
Assembly
with
great
expectation
of
all
men
.
There
arrived
two
days
after
,
Anne
of
M●morancy
with
all
his
adherents
,
goes
to
the
Assembly
at
Fountain-bleau
.
the
Constable
accompanied
by
Francis
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
,
and
Henry
Lord
d'
Anville
his
sons
,
by
the
Admiral
Andelot
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
his
Nephews
,
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
,
the
Prince
of
Portian
,
and
so
numerous
a
gallant
company
of
his
friends
and
adherents
that
in
an
open
place
(
as
Fountain-bleau
was
)
he
needed
not
fear
either
the
Kings
strength
,
or
the
Guises
power
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
though
kindly
invited
,
The
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
go
not
thither
.
had
already
refused
to
come
thither
;
the
first
,
through
exasperation
of
mind
,
which
more
than
ever
inclined
his
thoughts
to
new
designs
;
the
other
,
having
remitted
what
concerned
their
common
interests
to
the
Constable
and
the
Admiral
,
(
to
whom
he
sent
his
Confident
Jacques
de
la
Sague
with
Instructions
)
was
resolved
to
stand
at
a
distance
in
his
own
private
quiet
.
The
day
appointed
to
begin
,
the
Assembly
being
now
come
,
The
Assembly
at
Fountain-bleau
.
after
they
were
all
met
together
in
the
Queen-Mothers
Chamber
,
the
King
in
few
words
told
them
his
intent
,
which
was
to
prevent
the
troubles
that
were
rising
,
and
to
regulate
such
things
as
were
thought
necessary
to
be
reformed
.
Wherefore
he
earnestly
desired
every
one
there
present
,
with
sincerity
and
candour
to
deliver
his
opinion
in
what
concerned
the
publick
good
.
The
Queen-Mother
pursued
the
Kings
speech
,
speaking
much
to
the
same
purpose
;
but
more
at
large
exhorting
every
body
there
to
speak
freely
their
own
sense
,
without
any
respects
;
for
the
Assembly
was
called
to
no
other
intent
,
but
to
regulate
and
reform
such
things
as
were
requisite
for
the
present
and
future
quiet
.
The
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
made
a
long
set
Oration
much
to
the
same
purpose
,
but
descending
to
more
particulars
,
signified
it
was
the
Kings
opinion
,
and
the
Lords
of
his
Council
,
that
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
did
proceed
chiefly
from
the
dissentions
in
Religion
;
and
next
,
from
the
excessive
grievances
laid
upon
the
people
by
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
;
and
therefore
desired
every
one
upon
those
two
points
especially
to
speak
his
opinion
▪
that
care
might
be
taken
both
for
the
setling
of
mens
Consciences
,
and
for
paying
the
debts
of
the
Crown
,
without
laying
more
burden
upon
the
Subject
,
already
overcharged
,
but
rather
find
some
way
to
disburden
and
ease
them
of
their
oppressions
:
Yet
his
Majesty
prohibited
none
,
if
they
discovered
any
other
disorders
in
the
Government
,
but
that
they
might
and
ought
freely
and
plainly
to
propose
,
and
represent
to
the
Assembly
,
whatsoever
they
thought
might
conduce
to
the
re-setling
the
present
Distractions
in
the
State
.
After
these
Proposals
,
for
the
better
information
of
those
that
were
to
speak
their
opinions
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
rendred
an
account
of
the
Armies
,
and
other
things
committed
to
his
charge
;
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
related
particularly
the
estate
of
the
Treasury
and
publick
Revenue
,
commonly
called
Finances
;
and
with
these
Preambles
,
that
every
one
might
have
time
to
prepare
himself
what
to
say
,
the
Assembly
was
dismissed
for
that
time
.
The
Admiral
p●esents
a
Petition
from
the
Hugonots
,
in
which
they
demand
erection
of
Temples
,
and
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
The
next
day
,
before
they
entred
upon
any
business
,
the
Admiral
more
in
love
with
his
own
Opinions
than
ever
,
and
conceiving
if
he
could
add
to
the
Queens
apprehensions
,
and
the
Guises
,
they
might
with
more
facility
obtain
such
a
full
Reformation
as
was
aimed
at
;
resolved
to
set
forth
the
number
and
force
of
the
Hugonots
,
notwithstanding
the
late
suppression
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
by
that
means
gain
the
favour
and
absolute
dependance
of
that
party
.
Wherefore
rising
from
his
seat
,
and
presenting
himself
before
the
King
,
he
delivered
him
a
Paper
,
and
said
aloud
,
so
that
he
might
be
plainly
heard
by
every
one
,
That
it
was
a
Petition
from
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
who
in
confidence
of
his
Majesties
Edicts
,
in
which
he
permitted
all
people
freely
to
present
their
grievances
,
had
desired
him
to
present
it
;
and
though
there
were
yet
no
hands
to
it
,
when
his
Majesty
should
so
order
,
it
would
presently
be
subscribed
by
One
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
persons
.
The
King
,
who
by
his
Mothers
precepts
had
learned
the
Art
of
dissembling
,
graciously
received
the
Paper
,
and
with
affable
speeches
commended
the
Admirals
confidence
in
presenting
to
him
the
desires
of
his
Subjects
.
This
Paper
being
read
by
Aubespine
,
it
appeared
to
be
a
Petition
from
the
Hugonots
,
by
which
▪
with
many
tedious
circumstances
,
they
desired
in
substance
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
Temples
to
be
assigned
them
in
every
City
where
they
might
freely
exercise
their
Religion
.
After
the
reading
of
which
,
the
Admiral
being
returned
to
his
place
,
and
the
murmur
ceased
,
which
proceeded
from
the
diverse
sense
that
men
had
of
this
proceeding
,
every
one
was
appointed
in
order
to
deliver
his
opinion
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
of
himself
ardent
,
and
put
on
by
the
obligation
of
his
calling
,
could
not
forbear
to
answer
the
contents
of
the
Petition
,
which
he
termed
seditious
,
impudent
,
rash
,
heretical
and
petulant
;
concluding
,
that
if
to
strike
a
terrour
into
the
Kings
youth
,
it
had
been
said
,
that
the
Petition
should
be
subscribed
by
150000
seditious
persons
,
he
made
answer
,
There
was
above
a
Million
of
honest
men
ready
to
suppress
the
boldness
of
such
rebellious
people
,
and
make
due
obedience
be
rendred
to
the
Royal
Majesty
.
Whereupon
the
Admiral
offering
to
reply
,
a
great
contest
would
have
followed
,
to
the
hindrance
of
the
business
intended
,
if
the
King
,
imposing
on
them
both
silence
,
had
not
commanded
the
rest
to
proceed
in
order
to
deliver
their
opinions
.
For
so
much
as
concerned
Controversies
in
Religion
,
those
that
favoured
Calvins
Doctrine
,
A
National
Council
proposed
.
as
there
were
many
even
among
the
Prelates
that
inclined
that
way
,
proposed
that
the
Pope
should
be
desired
to
grant
a
free
General
Council
,
where
the
differences
in
matters
of
Faith
might
be
disputed
,
and
determined
by
common
consent
;
and
if
the
Pope
refused
to
grant
it
in
such
manner
as
was
necessary
for
the
present
times
,
and
the
general
satisfaction
of
all
men
,
the
King
ought
,
according
to
the
wise
example
of
many
his
Predecessors
,
to
call
a
National
Council
in
his
own
Kingdom
;
where
,
under
his
protection
,
those
differences
might
be
determined
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
and
the
rest
who
constantly
persevered
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
were
the
major
part
in
the
Assembly
,
denied
that
any
other
Council
was
necessary
,
than
that
by
the
Popes
order
many
years
since
begun
,
and
now
newly
entred
into
again
in
the
City
of
Trent
;
whither
,
according
to
the
Canons
,
and
ancient
use
of
holy
Church
,
it
was
free
for
every
body
to
have
recourse
,
and
to
bring
all
differences
in
matters
of
Religion
to
be
decided
by
the
natural
competent
Judges
;
and
that
to
call
a
National
Council
,
whilst
the
General
was
open
,
would
be
to
separate
(
through
the
capriciousness
of
a
few
desperate
persons
)
a
most
Christian
Kingdom
from
the
union
and
fellowship
of
the
holy
Church
;
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
look
so
far
back
:
For
the
General
Council
of
Trent
,
having
discussed
and
examined
the
Doctrine
of
those
Teachers
that
dissented
from
the
Roman
Church
,
had
already
for
the
most
part
reproved
and
condemned
it
;
That
they
should
endeavour
by
the
best
means
that
could
be
,
to
purge
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
by
hopes
or
propositions
of
new
Councils
,
increase
the
disorders
,
and
multiply
the
confusions
.
But
if
the
manners
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
or
abuses
introduced
into
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
France
required
reformation
,
or
more
severe
constitutions
;
an
Assembly
might
be
called
of
Divines
and
Prelates
,
in
which
,
without
medling
with
controversies
in
Faith
,
those
disorders
might
be
remedied
by
common
consent
.
This
opinion
was
approved
by
the
major
part
of
voices
,
and
finally
imbraced
by
all
.
Then
for
the
concernment
of
the
State
,
after
many
Propositions
and
Disputes
,
which
proceeded
from
the
divers
interests
;
John
de
Monl●e
Bishop
of
Valence
,
A
general
Assembly
of
the
States
is
resolved
upon
,
and
the
present
Assembly
dismissed
.
having
by
secret
order
from
the
Queen
proposed
an
Assembly
of
the
States
,
both
parties
willingly
consented
thereunto
.
The
Constable
,
the
Admiral
,
and
their
faction
,
because
they
hoped
from
that
,
a
Reformation
in
the
Government
:
The
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
,
because
they
saw
things
go
on
of
themselves
to
their
own
ends
.
This
consultation
ended
,
the
King
by
his
Chancellor
thanked
the
Lords
of
the
Assembly
,
and
forthwith
Letters
Patents
were
dispatched
by
the
Secretaries
of
State
to
all
the
Provinces
in
the
Kingdom
;
containing
,
That
in
the
Month
of
October
next
they
should
send
their
Deputies
to
the
City
of
Orleans
,
there
to
hold
a
general
Assembly
of
the
States
:
and
order
was
likewise
given
to
the
principal
Prelates
,
that
in
the
Month
of
February
following
,
they
should
all
meet
at
Poissy
,
to
reform
,
by
common
consent
,
those
abuses
that
were
introduced
in
the
Government
and
Ministry
of
the
Church
;
and
to
take
such
order
,
that
a
considerable
number
of
them
should
go
to
the
general
Council
of
Trent
.
The
Assembly
ended
,
all
were
licensed
to
return
to
their
houses
,
and
desired
to
meet
again
at
Orleans
,
to
assist
at
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
But
Ia●ues
de
la
Sague
,
the
King
of
Navarre's
servant
,
Saga
a
servan●
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
is
taken
prisoner
at
Estampes
,
with
divers
Letters
about
him
,
and
being
tortured
,
confesseth
certain
practices
against
the
Crown
.
being
charged
with
Letters
of
Instructions
from
the
Constable
,
the
Admiral
and
the
rest
of
the
Adherents
,
directed
to
his
Master
,
as
soon
as
he
left
the
Court
returning
towards
Bearne
;
being
gone
as
far
as
Estampes
,
was
by
secret
order
of
the
Queen
stayed
prisoner
;
from
whence
,
with
all
his
papers
,
he
was
privately
conveyed
to
Court
.
The
Letters
contained
only
private
and
general
compliments
,
such
as
use
to
pass
amongst
friends
;
and
being
examined
,
he
constantly
denied
,
that
he
had
any
other
commission
than
what
was
plain
to
be
seen
by
the
Letters
.
But
being
brought
to
the
place
of
torture
to
draw
the
truth
from
him
by
force
,
not
enduring
the
rack
,
he
confessed
,
That
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
advised
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
in
part
also
consented
thereunto
,
that
he
should
leave
Bearne
,
and
under
pretence
of
coming
to
the
Court
,
by
the
way
take
possession
of
all
the
principal
Towns
thereabouts
;
seise
Paris
by
the
help
of
the
Constable
,
(
his
Son
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
being
Governour
of
it
;
)
make
Picardy
revolt
by
means
of
the
Lords
of
Senarpont
and
Bouchava●ne
,
and
draw
Britanny
to
his
party
by
aid
of
the
Duke
of
Estampes
,
who
being
Governour
of
that
Province
,
had
great
dependances
there
;
and
so
armed
and
accompanied
by
the
Forces
of
the
Hugonots
,
come
to
the
Court
,
and
force
the
States
to
depose
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
from
the
Government
,
and
declaring
the
King
was
not
out
of
his
minority
till
he
came
to
22
years
of
age
,
create
his
Tutors
and
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Constable
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
He
added
to
his
confession
,
that
if
they
put
the
cover
of
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
Letters
which
were
taken
from
him
,
in
water
,
the
characters
would
presently
appear
,
and
they
should
find
there
all
written
that
he
had
said
.
Thus
by
the
confession
of
one
imployed
by
them
,
and
the
testimony
of
the
Letters
,
the
new
designs
of
the
Conspirators
were
discovered
.
But
as
the
discontented
Princes
(
resolved
to
bring
in
Innovations
)
increased
in
power
and
dependents
;
with
so
much
the
more
sollicitousness
and
diligence
they
at
Court
made
their
provisions
;
where
continuing
still
their
wonted
dissimulation
,
they
studied
all
manner
of
pretences
and
colours
to
draw
near
to
the
Kings
person
,
or
else
remove
out
of
the
suspected
Provinces
all
such
,
who
being
united
with
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
had
received
Commissions
to
trouble
or
molest
them
.
For
this
cause
the
Duke
of
Estampes
being
sent
for
under
pretence
that
he
should
be
imployed
as
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
was
entertained
with
artificial
delays
;
and
Senarpont
being
declared
Lieutenant
to
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac
,
coming
to
receive
new
Instructions
in
order
to
his
Government
,
was
by
the
same
arts
hindred
from
raising
any
commotion
in
Picardy
;
and
so
all
the
rest
with
sundry
delays
and
excuses
were
in
like
manner
entertained
and
suspended
.
But
the
remedies
were
not
sufficient
,
for
the
wound
already
festered
.
The
Hugonots
having
taken
courage
from
the
first
Councils
of
the
Insurrection
at
Ambois
,
and
the
open
profession
of
the
Admiral
,
began
to
raise
commotions
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
laying
aside
all
obedience
and
respect
,
not
only
made
open
resistance
against
the
Magistrates
,
but
in
many
places
had
directly
taken
Arms
,
endeavouring
to
raise
the
Countries
,
and
get
strong
places
into
their
hands
,
whither
they
might
retire
with
safety
:
which
was
grown
to
such
a
pass
,
that
from
all
parts
came
complaints
against
them
to
the
Court
,
and
news
of
their
deportments
.
But
one
thing
more
important
and
more
grievous
than
all
the
rest
,
made
them
hasten
their
former
resolutions
.
The
Prince
of
C●nde
practiseth
to
possess
himself
of
Lions
,
but
without
success
.
For
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
moved
by
his
old
inclinations
,
and
urged
by
the
sting
of
Conscience
,
not
being
able
to
quiet
his
mind
,
or
moderate
his
thoughts
,
resolved
to
make
himself
Master
of
a
strong
place
in
some
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
might
serve
him
afterwards
for
a
retreat
or
standing
quarter
,
if
he
were
forced
to
make
preparations
for
the
War
.
Amongst
many
others
in
which
he
kept
secret
intelligence
,
none
pleased
him
so
well
as
Lions
,
being
a
populous
rich
City
,
placed
upon
two
Navigable
Rivers
,
not
far
from
Geneva
,
the
principal
seat
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
placed
so
near
upon
the
Confines
,
that
he
might
easily
receive
speedy
succours
from
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
the
united
Cantons
of
Switzers
;
and
from
whence
upon
any
accident
or
necessity
,
he
might
soon
retire
into
some
free
open
place
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
using
the
assistance
of
two
Brothers
,
the
Maligni's
his
old
servants
,
he
found
a
means
to
treat
with
divers
principal
men
of
the
City
,
which
by
reason
of
the
Traffick
,
is
always
inhabited
by
many
strangers
of
all
Nations
,
and
through
the
neighbourhood
of
Geneva
,
was
then
(
though
covertly
)
replenished
with
people
averse
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
inclined
to
Calvins
Doctrine
.
These
,
when
they
thought
they
had
got
a
party
strong
enough
in
the
City
to
make
insurrection
,
endeavoured
to
bring
in
privately
Souldiers
unarmed
,
and
others
of
their
faction
;
with
which
being
afterwards
furnished
with
arms
,
they
might
on
a
sudden
possess
themselves
of
the
Bridges
,
and
Town-house
,
and
at
length
reduce
the
Town
wholly
into
their
power
.
The
Mareschal
of
S.
Andre
was
then
Governour
of
Lions
;
who
being
sent
for
upon
the
present
occasions
to
Court
,
left
there
in
his
place
,
with
the
same
authority
,
his
Nephew
,
the
Abbot
of
Achon
.
He
,
by
means
of
Catholick
Merchants
jealous
to
preserve
their
own
estates
,
and
enemies
to
those
Counsels
that
might
disturb
the
peace
of
the
City
,
having
perfectly
discovered
the
practices
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
time
that
they
determined
to
rise
;
the
night
before
the
fifth
of
September
,
appointed
Pro
with
the
chief
Deputy
of
the
Citizens
,
with
three
hundred
Fire-locks
,
to
place
a
guard
upon
the
Bridges
over
the
Rhone
,
and
the
Soane
,
and
besiege
that
part
of
the
City
which
is
placed
between
the
two
Rivers
,
where
he
knew
the
Conspirators
were
to
assemble
.
The
Maligni's
perceiving
the
Catholicks
design
,
not
willing
to
stay
to
be
besieged
and
assaulted
where
they
could
not
defend
themselves
,
holpen
by
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
prevented
the
Governours
men
,
and
hasting
with
great
courage
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
Bridge
over
the
Soane
,
where
they
lay
watching
with
great
silence
,
in
hope
that
the
Catholicks
,
terrified
with
a
sudden
encounter
,
would
be
easily
disordered
▪
whereby
the
passage
would
be
free
for
them
to
the
other
part
of
the
Bridge
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
great
place
,
and
of
the
chiefest
strong
parts
in
the
Town
.
But
it
fell
out
otherwise
:
For
the
Catholicks
enduring
the
first
shock
without
being
troubled
or
disordered
,
and
afterwards
continual
fresh
supplies
of
men
being
sent
by
the
Governour
,
the
Conspirators
could
no
longer
resist
.
The
rest
of
their
complices
seeing
the
beginning
so
difficult
,
durst
neither
stir
not
appear
any
longer
.
Wherefore
the
Maligni's
having
fought
all
night
,
and
being
wearied
out
,
as
the
day
began
to
break
,
perceiving
the
Gate
behind
them
was
open
,
(
which
the
Governour
on
purpose
to
facilitate
their
flight
had
commanded
not
to
be
shut
,
lest
by
an
obstinate
perseverance
,
all
might
be
indangered
)
they
fled
away
,
and
many
of
their
faction
with
them
,
and
others
hid
themselves
;
by
which
means
the
City
was
freed
from
those
great
commotions
Then
the
Governour
calling
in
those
Troops
that
lay
about
the
Town
,
and
having
made
diligent
search
for
the
Conspirators
;
to
terrifie
the
Hugonots
with
the
severity
of
their
punishment
,
condemned
many
of
them
to
be
hanged
,
and
preserving
the
rest
alive
,
sent
them
presently
to
Court
;
who
served
afterwards
to
confirm
the
depositions
of
the
prisoners
against
the
discontented
Princes
.
The
news
of
this
attempt
being
come
to
Court
,
the
King
resolving
to
use
no
longer
delays
,
nor
give
more
time
for
new
experiments
,
departed
from
Fountain-bleau
with
those
thousand
Lances
that
used
to
attend
him
,
and
two
old
Regiments
of
Foot
,
that
were
newly
come
out
of
Piedmont
and
Scotland
;
and
taking
the
way
of
Orleans
,
sollicited
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
to
appear
.
The
whole
French
Nation
is
distinguished
into
three
orders
,
which
they
call
States
.
The
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
first
consists
of
Ecclesiasticks
;
the
second
of
the
Nobility
;
and
the
third
of
the
common
people
.
These
being
divided
into
thirty
Precincts
or
Jurisdictions
,
which
they
call
Baillages
or
Seneschausees
,
when
a
general
Assembly
of
the
Kingdom
is
to
be
held
,
go
all
to
their
chief
City
,
and
dividing
themselves
into
three
several
Chambers
,
every
one
chuses
a
Deputy
,
who
in
the
name
of
that
Body
,
is
to
assist
at
the
general
Assembly
,
wherein
are
proposed
and
discussed
all
matters
concerning
the
several
Orders
or
Government
of
the
State
.
In
this
manner
three
Deputies
are
sent
by
every
Baillage
,
one
for
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
one
for
the
Nobility
,
and
one
for
the
People
;
which
by
a
more
honourable
term
,
are
called
the
third
Estate
.
Being
all
met
together
in
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
they
form
the
Body
of
the
States-General
,
and
represent
the
Authority
,
Name
,
and
Power
of
the
whole
Nation
.
When
the
King
is
capable
to
govern
,
and
present
,
they
have
power
to
consent
to
his
demands
,
to
propose
things
necessary
for
the
good
of
their
order
,
to
oblige
the
common
people
to
new
taxes
,
and
to
give
and
receive
new
Laws
and
Constitutions
;
but
when
the
King
is
in
minority
,
or
otherwise
uncapable
,
they
have
authority
when
it
falls
into
controversie
,
to
chuse
the
Regents
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
dispose
of
the
principal
Offices
,
and
to
appoint
who
shall
be
admitted
to
the
Council
;
and
when
the
Kings
line
fails
,
or
a
descendant
of
the
Royal
Family
,
they
have
power
according
to
the
Salique
Laws
to
chuse
a
new
Lord
.
But
besides
these
supreme
Priviledges
,
the
Kings
have
always
used
in
any
urgent
weighty
occasions
to
assemble
the
States
,
and
to
determine
of
matters
of
difficulty
with
their
advice
and
consent
;
thinking
not
only
by
a
publick
consent
to
make
the
Princes
resolutions
more
valid
,
but
that
it
was
also
necessary
in
a
lawful
Government
and
truly
Royal
,
that
all
great
businesses
should
be
communicated
to
the
whole
body
of
the
Kingdom
.
Now
at
that
time
it
plainly
appearing
,
that
through
the
dissentions
among
the
Princes
,
and
differences
in
Religion
,
all
things
were
full
of
disorder
,
and
had
need
of
speedy
remedy
,
the
Deputies
elected
by
the
Provinces
,
and
instantly
called
upon
with
reiterated
Orders
from
the
Court
,
met
together
with
great
diligence
at
Orleans
,
at
the
beginning
of
October
,
where
the
King
himself
being
also
arrived
,
with
a
great
company
of
the
principal
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
he
now
expected
nothing
but
the
coming
of
the
discontented
Princes
.
The
Constable
with
his
sons
stayed
in
the
wonted
place
,
at
Chantillii
;
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
were
retired
into
Bearn
;
and
being
summoned
by
the
Kings
Letters
to
come
to
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
they
did
not
plainly
refuse
it
,
but
with
divers
excuses
and
many
delays
put
off
the
time
of
their
appearance
.
This
kind
of
proceeding
held
the
King
and
all
his
Ministers
in
great
dispense
,
doubting
,
not
without
reason
,
that
the
Princes
either
suspecting
something
of
themselves
,
or
advertised
by
some
Confident
,
by
refusing
to
appear
at
the
Assembly
,
would
frustrate
all
their
great
designs
and
preparations
,
which
were
founded
only
upon
their
coming
.
And
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
ruled
his
actions
by
the
guiltiness
of
his
Conscience
,
it
appearing
to
him
a
thing
impossible
,
but
that
by
the
prisoners
at
Ambois
,
Saga's
confession
,
and
the
Conspirators
taken
at
Lions
,
there
was
enough
discovered
to
lay
open
his
intents
,
was
grown
so
extreamly
jealous
,
that
no
reasons
could
perswade
him
to
put
himself
again
into
the
Kings
power
or
his
Ministers
,
the
chief
of
which
he
knew
were
all
his
mortal
enemies
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
,
either
being
less
guilty
,
or
of
a
more
credulous
nature
than
his
brother
,
thought
,
that
by
going
to
the
States
,
they
should
easily
obtain
a
reformation
in
the
Government
,
which
was
the
thing
they
had
so
much
laboured
for
,
and
that
by
refusing
to
go
thither
,
they
should
condemn
themselves
,
and
leave
the
field
free
to
the
avarice
and
persecution
of
the
Guises
.
Nor
could
he
possibly
believe
,
that
in
the
face
of
a
General
Assembly
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
King
yet
as
it
were
a
Pupil
,
an
Italian
woman
and
two
strangers
would
venture
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
against
whom
the
most
masculine
Kings
and
most
revengeful
,
had
ever
proceeded
with
great
regard
,
as
against
persons
not
to
be
violated
,
and
in
a
manner
Sacro-sancti
.
Wherefore
he
was
of
opinion
,
whatsoever
came
of
it
,
to
go
to
the
Assembly
,
and
to
take
the
Prince
with
him
;
not
meaning
to
give
them
that
advantage
,
to
condemn
him
in
absence
,
without
any
kind
of
defence
,
as
he
was
sure
they
would
if
he
stayed
so
far
off
;
whereas
if
he
were
there
to
sollicite
the
Deputies
himself
,
he
hoped
his
cause
,
if
it
were
not
approved
of
by
the
rigour
of
justice
,
yet
the
equity
of
his
reasons
would
at
least
make
it
be
born
with
;
and
at
the
last
,
(
if
no
better
)
in
consideration
of
his
quality
,
and
pre-eminence
of
Blood
,
pardoned
.
All
their
Counsellours
and
Friends
concurred
in
this
opinion
,
except
the
Prince's
Wife
,
and
his
Mother-in-law
;
both
which
constantly
opposed
it
,
esteeming
all
other
loss
inferiour
to
the
danger
which
they
thought
evident
of
leaving
their
lives
there
.
Whilst
they
were
in
this
debate
,
there
arrived
on
a
sudden
,
first
the
Count
of
Cursol
,
and
afterwards
the
Mareschal
of
Saint
Andre
,
whom
the
King
had
dispatched
one
after
the
other
,
to
perswade
the
Princes
to
come
:
They
represented
to
them
,
that
this
grave
venerable
Assembly
was
called
with
much
expence
to
the
King
,
and
great
incommodity
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
only
in
consideration
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
to
satisfie
their
instances
and
complaints
:
That
they
were
obliged
to
deliver
their
opinions
in
regulating
the
Government
,
and
decision
of
points
controverted
in
Religion
,
businesses
of
such
weight
,
as
without
the
assistance
of
the
chief
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
could
not
be
determined
:
That
the
King
had
great
cause
to
think
himself
mocked
,
and
the
States
,
that
they
were
slighted
by
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
;
since
having
so
often
desired
a
Reformation
in
the
Government
,
and
to
have
the
Hugonots
cause
examined
,
now
that
the
time
was
come
,
and
the
States
assembled
for
that
purpose
,
they
took
not
any
care
of
going
thither
;
as
it
were
contemning
the
Majesty
of
that
Assembly
,
which
was
the
representative
Body
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
that
hereafter
they
ought
not
to
blame
any
body
but
themselves
,
if
they
were
worthily
excluded
from
any
part
or
charge
in
the
Government
,
since
they
would
not
vouchsafe
to
come
to
receive
that
portion
which
the
King
with
the
approbation
of
the
States
thought
good
to
assign
them
;
and
shewing
themselves
thus
manifestly
averse
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
good
of
the
Crown
,
they
ought
not
to
wonder
if
quick
resolutions
were
taken
to
suppress
and
extirpate
those
roots
of
discord
,
and
apparent
designs
of
innovation
.
That
the
King
was
resolved
,
as
he
meant
to
gratifie
such
who
shewed
themselves
respectful
and
obedient
to
him
;
so
he
would
bind
those
to
a
necessary
and
forced
obedience
,
that
had
any
intents
to
separate
themselves
from
his
Councils
,
or
to
stir
any
commotions
in
the
Cities
and
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
:
Of
which
delinquency
he
would
think
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
guilty
,
if
they
took
no
care
at
all
to
shew
their
innocence
,
but
with
their
absence
and
contumacy
should
confirm
the
reports
of
fame
;
which
being
never
believed
either
by
the
King
or
his
Council
,
yet
his
Majesty
desired
,
for
the
honour
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
that
with
true
demonstrations
of
duty
and
loyalty
,
and
a
real
union
for
the
publick
good
,
they
would
testifie
as
much
to
all
France
,
which
with
wonderful
expectation
had
turned
her
eyes
upon
the
actions
of
the
present
times
.
This
Message
was
delivered
from
the
King
,
to
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
which
had
little
moved
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
resolved
not
to
venture
his
person
in
a
place
where
his
enemies
were
the
stronger
,
if
necessity
had
not
forced
him
to
break
that
resolution
.
For
the
Count
of
Cursol
,
being
returned
to
Court
,
and
having
signified
the
Princes
backwardness
to
come
to
the
Assembly
;
the
Guises
thereupon
pressing
and
solliciting
,
that
force
might
be
used
to
fetch
them
in
,
and
the
Queen
not
dissenting
from
them
,
(
through
a
desire
she
had
to
see
the
seeds
of
those
discords
eradicated
,
and
her
sons
quietly
re-established
in
their
States
)
the
King
took
a
resolution
to
make
shew
of
compelling
them
by
Arms.
To
which
purpose
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
being
dispatched
into
Gascoigne
,
there
began
an
Army
to
be
formed
under
his
command
▪
and
all
the
Troops
and
Infantry
that
were
distributed
in
the
Neighbour-Provinces
,
were
sent
that
way
.
The
Princes
of
Bourbon
were
not
only
without
Arms
,
and
unprovided
,
but
restrained
also
in
Bearne
,
a
narrow
Country
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Perinees
,
and
partly
by
France
,
partly
by
Spain
,
shut
up
,
and
compassed
in
on
all
sides
:
So
that
they
were
assured
,
being
attacked
on
one
side
by
the
French
army
out
of
Gascoigne
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
King
of
Spain's
forces
,
(
who
desired
to
extinguish
those
few
reliques
that
remained
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
)
they
should
easily
be
oppressed
and
subdued
.
In
France
the
Princes
designs
had
no
where
prospered
;
and
in
Bearne
he
had
neither
men
nor
money
.
Wherefore
the
King
of
Navarre
(
resolved
,
not
to
hazard
the
rest
of
his
state
,
together
with
the
safety
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
who
were
all
in
the
same
place
)
shewing
the
necessity
,
to
which
all
Counsels
must
yield
;
at
length
brought
his
brother
to
be
content
to
go
;
all
being
of
opinion
,
that
whilst
the
States
were
sitting
,
the
Guises
would
not
dare
to
attempt
any
thing
against
them
;
whereas
if
they
continued
obstinate
to
stay
in
Bearne
;
they
would
undoubtedly
be
forced
with
eternal
infamy
to
fall
under
the
hateful
name
of
Rebels
.
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
their
brother
,
contributed
very
much
to
bring
them
to
this
resolution
.
For
he
being
a
man
of
a
facile
good
nature
,
as
appeared
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
averse
to
novelties
,
and
extreamly
affectionate
to
his
brothers
,
when
he
understood
the
Kings
intent
,
and
the
preparations
that
he
made
,
being
perswaded
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
desired
their
purposed
designs
might
be
effected
,
without
noise
of
Arms
,
or
the
hazard
of
War
;
he
presently
took
post
,
and
went
into
Bearne
to
perswade
them
to
come
,
by
magnifying
on
one
side
the
greatness
of
the
forces
that
were
preparing
,
(
against
which
they
would
not
be
able
to
make
any
resistance
)
and
by
assuring
them
on
the
other
,
that
there
appeared
not
in
the
King
or
the
Queen-Mother
any
other
shew
but
of
good-will
,
and
a
desire
of
peace
and
agreement
.
So
leaving
the
Queen
with
the
young
children
in
Pau
,
they
departed
all
three
with
a
small
train
,
to
give
less
cause
of
suspicion
,
and
went
together
towards
the
Court.
The
Constable
was
sent
for
,
though
not
with
such
earnestness
,
because
he
was
in
a
place
where
they
might
easily
get
him
into
their
power
when
they
pleased
.
But
he
proceeded
with
greater
dissimulation
,
and
more
security
:
For
,
having
not
favoured
the
Faction
of
the
Male-contents
otherwise
than
with
his
counsel
,
and
that
also
ever
tending
rather
to
seek
redress
from
the
States
,
than
to
move
any
Insurrection
or
Rebellion
;
he
would
not
,
by
refusing
to
go
to
Court
,
increase
the
suspicion
against
him
,
but
by
other
arts
and
dissimulations
defer
his
coming
thither
,
till
he
saw
what
became
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
.
Wherefore
being
come
to
Paris
,
there
feigning
he
was
troubled
with
a
Catarrh
,
and
the
Gout
,
he
returned
(
till
he
could
recover
)
to
his
own
house
.
Many
days
after
,
being
again
upon
the
way
,
under
pretence
that
too
much
motion
offended
him
,
(
which
by
reason
of
his
age
was
easie
to
be
believed
)
he
made
little
journeys
,
and
went
out
of
the
way
for
commodity
of
lodging
,
artificially
delaying
the
time
,
until
he
could
hear
that
the
others
were
arrived
.
It
is
certain
,
that
,
his
sons
urging
him
to
make
more
haste
,
and
telling
him
that
neither
the
Queen-Mother
nor
the
Guises
would
be
so
bold
as
to
offend
a
man
so
much
esteemed
as
he
was
,
and
that
had
such
great
dependences
in
the
Kingdom
;
he
,
grown
wise
through
long
experience
,
made
them
answer
,
That
those
about
the
King
could
govern
the
State
as
they
pleased
,
without
any
obstacle
or
impediment
whatsoever
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
fought
contradictions
,
and
assemblies
of
the
States
;
things
that
could
not
be
without
some
hidden
design
,
which
with
a
little
patience
would
be
●rought
to
light
.
By
which
reply
his
Sons
being
satisfied
,
he
sought
still
by
delays
to
gain
the
benefit
of
time
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
were
met
upon
the
Confines
by
the
Mareschal
de
Termes
,
who
,
under
shew
of
honour
,
conducted
them
with
a
great
body
of
Cavalry
to
secure
those
Towns
which
la
Sague
mentioned
in
his
Confession
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
sent
other
Companies
of
Foot
and
Horse
to
shut
up
and
guard
the
ways
behind
them
;
doubting
that
the
Princes
might
change
their
resolution
,
and
endeavour
secretly
to
get
back
again
into
Bearn
.
But
news
being
come
to
Orleans
,
that
the
Princes
being
in
their
journey
,
were
come
into
the
Kings
dominions
,
and
compassed
about
by
de
Termes
his
Troops
;
presently
Hierom
Groslot
Baily
of
Orleans
,
accused
to
have
held
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
to
make
that
City
revolt
to
the
discontented
Princes
,
was
laid
close
up
;
and
by
order
from
the
King
,
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
was
committed
to
prison
in
Paris
,
who
still
contriving
new
mischiefs
,
had
lingred
there
unadvisedly
.
Andelot
was
not
so
easily
intrapped
;
who
being
as
wise
and
cautelous
in
providing
against
dangers
,
as
he
was
precipitate
and
bold
in
contriving
them
,
had
secretly
conveyed
himself
away
into
the
remotest
parts
of
Britany
,
near
upon
the
Sea-side
;
being
resolved
,
in
case
of
necessity
,
to
pass
over
into
England
.
But
the
Admiral
,
who
with
great
art
and
dexterity
had
managed
the
business
,
without
being
discovered
,
went
thither
freely
at
the
beginning
,
with
an
intent
to
imploy
all
his
power
in
the
Assembly
for
the
advantage
of
his
party
;
and
being
very
much
made
of
by
the
King
,
and
used
(
as
was
her
custom
)
very
civilly
by
the
Queen
,
he
had
opportunity
nearly
to
observe
all
the
passages
of
the
Court
▪
of
which
afterwards
with
great
wariness
,
he
gave
secret
advertisement
to
the
Constable
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
now
there
was
no
further
need
of
pretences
,
insomuch
as
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
being
neither
met
upon
the
way
,
nor
courted
by
any
body
but
a
few
of
their
intimate
familiar
friends
,
arrived
at
Orleans
the
29
day
of
October
;
where
(
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Court
,
though
in
time
of
War
)
they
found
not
only
the
Gates
of
the
City
guarded
with
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
;
but
the
strong
Holds
secured
,
the
places
manned
,
and
Watches
appointed
at
the
end
of
every
street
,
with
a
terrible
shew
of
all
warlike
instruments
,
and
many
Companies
of
Souldiers
,
which
passing
thorow
,
they
arrived
at
the
Kings
lodging
,
much
more
strictly
guarded
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
Tent
or
Pavilion
of
a
General
in
the
midst
of
an
Army
.
Being
come
to
the
Gate
,
and
intending
to
go
into
the
Court
on
horse-back
,
(
which
is
a
priviledge
belonging
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
)
they
found
the
Gate
shut
,
and
only
the
Wicket
open
;
so
that
they
were
forced
to
alight
in
the
midst
of
the
High-way
;
and
being
neither
saluted
nor
met
,
(
but
by
very
f●w
)
were
conducted
to
the
Kings
presence
;
who
placed
between
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
and
compassed
about
by
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
,
received
them
in
a
much
different
manner
from
that
familiarity
which
the
Kings
of
France
use
to
all
men
,
but
especially
to
the
Princes
of
their
Blood
.
From
thence
the
King
himself
went
with
them
,
but
the
Guises
followed
not
,
to
the
Queen-Mothers
Chamber
;
who
not
forgetting
her
old
Maxims
,
to
seem
independent
,
and
not
interessed
in
any
party
,
received
them
with
the
wonted
demonstrations
of
Honour
,
and
with
such
an
apparence
of
sadness
,
that
the
tears
were
seen
to
fall
from
her
eyes
.
But
the
King
,
continuing
still
the
same
countenance
,
turning
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
began
in
sharp
language
to
complain
,
that
he
,
without
any
injury
or
ill
usage
received
from
him
,
had
,
in
contempt
of
all
humane
and
divine
Laws
,
many
times
stirred
his
Subjects
to
rebel
,
raised
War
in
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
attempted
to
surprize
his
principal
Cities
,
and
practised
even
against
his
own
life
and
his
brothers
.
To
which
the
Prince
,
not
at
all
dismayed
,
boldly
answered
,
That
these
were
the
●alumnies
and
persecutions
of
his
enemies
;
but
●hat
he
could
soon
make
his
innocence
appear
to
all
the
world
▪
The
Prince
of
Conde
committed
to
prison
.
Then
replied
the
King
▪
To
find
out
the
truth
,
it
is
necessary
to
proceed
by
the
usual
ways
of
Justice
:
and
so
departing
out
of
the
Chamber
,
commanded
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
to
seize
upon
his
person
.
Here
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
moved
with
the
necessity
,
gave
her
consent
,
but
forgot
not
the
various
changes
of
the
world
,
wholly
applied
herself
with
kind
words
to
comfort
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whilst
the
Prince
not
saying
a
word
else
,
but
blaming
himself
to
be
so
co●ened
by
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
was
led
to
a
house
hard
by
,
which
being
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
had
the
Windows
walled
up
,
the
Gates
doubled
,
and
was
reduced
into
a
kind
of
Fortress
flanked
with
Artillery
,
and
strait
Guards
o●
every
side
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
astonished
at
his
brothers
imprisonment
,
after
many
complaints
and
long
debate
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
(
who
laying
the
fault
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
Lieutenant-General
,
sought
to
remove
all
jealousies
and
ill
will
from
her self
)
was
carried
to
be
lodged
in
a
house
joining
to
the
Kings
Palace
;
where
his
ordinary
Guards
being
changed
,
The
King
of
Navarre
kept
〈◊〉
a
prisoner
.
saving
the
liberty
of
conversation
,
he
was
in
all
other
respects
guarded
and
kept
as
a
prisoner
.
At
the
very
same
time
that
the
Prince
was
committed
,
Amaury
Bouchard
,
the
King
of
Navarre's
Secretary
,
was
arrested
,
and
all
his
Letters
and
Writings
taken
from
him
.
The
same
night
also
Tannequy
de
Carrouge
went
from
Court
towards
Anic●
in
Picardy
,
a
place
belonging
to
Magdalen
d●
Roye
,
the
Princes
Mother-in-law
;
and
there
finding
her
without
suspition
of
any
thing
,
being
but
a
woman
,
he
sent
her
away
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
S.
Germain
,
and
carried
all
her
Letters
and
Papers
with
him
to
the
Court.
But
the
news
of
these
stirs
(
notwithstanding
the
Gates
of
the
City
were
kept
shut
,
and
Travellers
forbidden
to
pass
)
being
come
to
the
Constable
,
who
was
still
upon
the
way
,
some
few
leagues
from
Paris
;
he
presently
stopped
his
journey
,
with
a
resolution
not
to
go
any
further
till
he
saw
what
would
be
the
event
of
them
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Assembly
of
the
States
began
;
The
Assembly
of
the
States
begins
.
where
the
first
thing
that
was
done
,
was
to
make
a
profession
of
their
Faith
;
which
being
set
down
by
the
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
conformable
to
the
belief
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
,
and
publickly
read
by
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
President
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
was
by
a
solemn
Oath
approved
and
confirmed
by
every
one
of
the
Deputies
,
because
none
should
be
admitted
into
that
General
Assembly
either
unwittingly
or
on
purpose
,
that
was
not
a
true
Catholick
.
This
solemn
Act
being
past
,
the
High
Chancellor
,
in
presence
of
the
King
,
proposed
those
things
which
were
necessary
to
be
consulted
of
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Government
.
Upon
which
,
and
the
demand
of
the
Provinces
,
they
retired
into
their
several
Chambers
;
where
when
they
had
debated
them
apart
,
they
were
to
make
their
reports
thereof
in
publick
.
But
this
was
the
least
thing
in
every
mans
thought
;
for
the
minds
of
all
men
were
in
suspence
,
and
expecting
the
issue
of
the
Princes
imprisonment
;
whose
commitment
was
confirmed
by
a
solemn
Decree
of
the
Kings
Council
,
subscribed
by
the
King
himself
,
the
High
Chancellor
,
and
all
the
other
Lords
,
except
the
Guises
,
who
,
as
suspected
of
enmity
,
absented
themselves
when
the
Princes
of
Bourbons
cause
was
to
be
handled
,
which
was
remitted
to
an
Assembly
of
Judges
Delegates
,
who
forming
a
Judicial
Process
,
should
proceed
to
a
final
Sentence
.
The
Delegates
were
Christophle
de
Thou
,
President
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
Bartholomy
de
Faye
,
and
Jaques
Viole
,
Counsellors
in
the
same
Parliament
;
and
according
to
the
Customs
of
that
Kingdom
,
Giles
Bourdin
,
the
ordinary
Atturney
that
prosecutes
all
Causes
that
either
concern
the
Kings
Rights
,
or
tend
to
the
maintenance
of
the
peace
and
safety
of
his
Subjects
,
Procuror
fiscal
to
the
King
,
performed
the
Office
of
Plaintiff
and
Accuser
;
John
Tilliet
,
Chief
Notary
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
wrote
the
Process
;
and
all
the
Examinations
and
Acts
past
in
the
presence
of
the
High
Chancellor
.
In
this
manner
proceeding
upon
the
Examinations
of
the
Prisoners
,
(
which
were
on
purpose
brought
from
Amboyse
,
Lyons
,
and
divers
other
places
)
they
were
ready
to
examine
the
Prince
upon
the
points
already
discovered
and
proved
.
But
the
High
Chancellor
and
the
Delegates
coming
into
the
Chamber
where
the
Prince
was
in
prison
,
to
interrogate
him
,
he
constantly
refused
to
answer
or
submit
himself
to
the
Examination
of
any
of
them
;
pretending
as
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
excepts
against
his
trial
,
and
appeals
to
the
King
;
but
the
appeal
is
not
accepted
.
that
he
was
not
under
any
Justice
but
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
in
the
Chamber
called
The
Chamber
of
Peers
,
that
is
,
in
a
full
Parliament
,
the
King
being
there
himself
in
person
,
all
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
which
was
the
custom
formerly
;
and
therefore
he
could
do
no
other
than
appeal
to
the
King
against
such
an
extraordinary
and
perverse
way
of
Judicature
.
This
appeal
being
transferred
to
the
Kings
Council
,
although
according
to
the
ordinary
Forms
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
it
appeared
agreeable
to
reason
,
notwithstanding
(
the
present
case
requiring
quick
and
speedy
Judgment
,
and
no
Law
making
it
necessary
that
the
causes
of
the
Princes
should
always
be
tried
with
such
formality
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Peers
)
it
was
declared
not
valid
.
But
the
Prince
having
often
made
the
same
appeal
,
and
persisting
still
to
make
the
same
protestations
;
the
Kings
Council
,
upon
demand
of
the
Procurer
fiscal
,
declared
at
length
that
the
Prince
was
to
be
held
as
convict
,
because
he
had
refused
to
answer
the
Delegates
.
So
being
forced
to
submit
himself
to
ex●amination
,
they
proceeded
judicially
,
and
with
great
expedition
in
the
rest
of
the
circumstances
,
till
the
very
last
pronouncing
of
Sentence
.
Into
such
calamity
were
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
brought
,
that
they
were
like
to
expiate
with
their
Blood
their
past
crimes
;
yet
was
there
not
any
body
so
much
their
enemy
among
the
French
Nation
,
that
,
considering
the
great
Birth
and
noble
Education
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
brother
,
was
not
moved
with
exceeding
compassion
towards
them
.
Only
the
Guises
,
men
of
a
resolute
nature
,
either
really
believing
it
was
expedient
for
the
common
good
,
peace
and
welfare
of
the
Kingdom
;
or
else
,
as
their
ill-willers
affirmed
,
being
eager
to
oppress
their
adversaries
,
and
confirm
their
own
greatness
,
constantly
pursued
their
first
designs
,
without
any
regard
either
to
the
quality
or
merit
of
the
persons
:
nay
,
boasted
with
arrogant
and
bold
speeches
,
That
at
two
blows
only
they
would
cut
off
at
the
same
time
the
Heads
of
Heresie
and
Rebellion
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
,
though
perhaps
secretly
she
gave
her
consent
,
and
was
willing
enough
they
should
proceed
to
execution
;
yet
desiring
notwithstanding
,
that
all
the
hate
and
blame
should
fall
upon
the
Guises
,
as
she
had
ever
artificially
contrived
it
,
and
having
an
aim
still
to
preserve
her self
Neuter
for
any
accidents
that
should
happen
in
the
uncertain
changes
of
the
World
;
her
countenance
expressing
sadness
,
and
her
words
sorrow
,
she
often
sent
,
sometimes
for
the
Admiral
,
sometimes
for
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
,
and
shewed
an
earnest
desire
to
find
some
means
or
other
to
save
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
.
With
the
same
arts
she
entertained
Jacqueline
de
Logent
,
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
a
Lady
of
sincere
intentions
,
who
being
far
from
dissimulation
,
judged
of
others
by
her self
,
yet
she
was
inclined
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
being
withal
nearly
intimate
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
she
served
by
carrying
Messages
from
one
to
the
other
,
to
maintain
a
kind
of
correspondence
between
them
;
which
kind
of
proceedings
,
though
directly
opposite
to
her
designs
,
the
effect
whereof
could
not
be
concealed
,
they
were
nevertheless
so
excellently
dissembled
,
that
even
those
who
perceived
most
,
were
in
doubt
whether
they
were
true
or
no
;
considering
how
profound
the
secrets
of
men
are
,
and
how
various
the
affections
and
interests
that
govern
the
force
of
worldly
actions
.
The
Commissaries
had
now
pronounced
the
Sentence
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
That
being
convict
of
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
Sentence
pronounced
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
he
should
lose
his
head
at
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States-General
,
before
the
Royal
Palace
.
Nor
was
the
execution
deferred
for
any
other
reason
,
but
to
see
if
they
could
catch
in
the
same
net
the
Constable
,
who
being
earnestly
called
upon
,
did
not
yet
appear
;
and
to
involve
in
the
same
execution
the
King
of
Navarre
,
against
whom
nothing
could
be
found
sufficient
to
condemn
him
;
The
King
under
the
Barbers
hands
taken
with
an
Apoplexy
.
when
one
morning
,
the
King
being
under
the
Barbers
hands
,
(
which
he
used
often
)
was
on
a
sudden
taken
with
such
a
grievous
swooning
,
that
his
servants
laid
him
upon
the
bed
for
dead
;
and
though
in
a
short
time
he
returned
again
to
his
senses
,
yet
he
had
such
mortal
accidents
,
that
he
gave
very
little
hopes
of
life
.
In
which
tumult
of
general
amazement
and
confusion
,
the
Guises
sollicited
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
whilst
the
King
was
yet
alive
,
the
Judgment
should
be
executed
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
and
the
same
resolution
taken
against
the
King
of
Navarre
;
by
which
means
they
should
cut
off
the
way
to
all
Innovations
that
might
happen
upon
the
Kings
death
.
Withal
,
they
perswaded
,
that
it
was
the
only
way
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
to
her
other
Sons
yet
in
minority
,
and
to
dissipate
those
clouds
of
future
dissention
which
already
appeared
in
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
although
the
Constable
were
wanting
,
whom
in
this
necessary
and
hasty
resolution
they
could
not
get
into
their
hands
;
notwithstanding
,
the
authority
and
priviledges
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
the
prudence
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Princes
fierceness
being
once
taken
away
,
there
was
little
to
be
feared
from
him
,
who
would
neither
be
followed
by
the
Nobility
,
nor
have
the
adherence
of
the
Hugonots
,
as
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
had
.
That
there
wanted
nothing
to
perfect
their
designs
,
(
with
so
much
art
and
patience
brought
to
maturity
)
but
the
very
last
point
of
execution
,
which
by
no
means
was
to
be
hindred
,
if
the
King
should
chance
to
die
.
For
the
Kingdom
falling
by
right
upon
his
Brothers
,
both
they
and
the
Queen-Mother
would
still
have
the
same
reasons
and
interests
.
But
the
Queen
having
had
the
dexterity
in
apparence
to
preserve
her self
as
it
were
Neuter
,
was
not
so
streightly
necessitated
as
to
precipitate
her
deliberations
.
Wherefore
considering
,
that
under
her
Sons
,
yet
Pupils
,
the
face
of
things
would
be
wholly
changed
,
and
the
excessive
greatness
of
the
Guises
,
if
it
remained
without
counterpoise
or
opposition
,
was
no
less
to
be
feared
than
the
continual
practices
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
she
lessened
the
report
of
her
Sons
weakness
,
and
often
gave
it
out
,
that
there
was
great
hopes
of
his
recovery
;
seeking
by
that
means
to
gain
time
,
and
defer
the
execution
of
what
was
determined
,
that
she
might
afterwards
conform
her self
to
the
present
occasions
In
pursuit
of
this
resolution
,
which
was
confirmed
by
the
advice
of
the
High
Chancellour
;
as
soon
as
they
knew
the
King
was
past
hopes
,
she
caused
the
Prince
Dolphin
,
Son
to
Jacqueline
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
to
bring
the
King
of
Navarre
in
the
night
secretly
into
her
Chamber
;
where
,
with
her
wonted
arts
and
many
effectual
arguments
,
she
sought
to
perswade
him
,
that
she
had
ever
been
averse
to
the
late
proceedings
,
and
that
she
was
desirous
to
join
with
him
to
oppose
the
unlimited
power
of
the
Guises
▪
Which
,
though
it
were
not
absolutely
believed
,
was
not
altogether
unuseful
for
the
future
:
for
with
this
and
other
negotiations
,
a
correspondence
being
still
maintained
between
them
,
it
was
not
so
hard
to
treat
upon
agreement
when
occasion
should
serve
,
as
it
would
have
been
,
if
she
had
passionately
declared
her self
a
principal
agent
in
what
was
done
,
and
an
open
enemy
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Kings
weakness
still
increased
,
who
from
the
beginning
was
thought
to
have
an
Impostume
in
his
head
,
over
the
right
ear
,
because
he
was
ever
from
his
infancy
troubled
with
defluxions
and
pains
in
that
part
,
which
afterwards
coming
to
break
,
the
abundance
of
matter
and
corruption
falling
into
his
throat
,
choaked
him
;
so
that
the
fifth
day
of
December
in
the
morning
he
passed
out
of
this
life
,
leaving
all
things
in
extream
disorder
and
confusion
.
All
men
for
the
most
part
believed
at
the
present
,
that
he
was
poisoned
by
his
Barber
;
and
it
was
said
that
the
Physicians
had
discovered
evident
signs
of
it
,
which
the
suddenness
of
the
accident
and
time
of
his
death
would
have
made
believed
by
men
of
best
understanding
,
if
the
disease
of
which
he
died
had
not
been
known
to
be
nourished
and
grown
up
with
him
from
his
cradle
.
He
left
behind
him
the
opinion
of
a
good
Prince
,
free
from
vice
,
inclined
to
Justice
and
Religion
;
but
reported
to
be
of
a
weak
heavy
understanding
,
and
of
a
nature
rather
apt
to
be
awed
by
others
,
than
able
to
govern
of
himself
.
However
,
it
would
have
been
expedient
for
the
peace
of
France
,
either
that
he
had
never
come
to
the
Crown
,
or
else
that
he
had
lived
till
the
designs
then
on
foot
had
been
fully
perfected
.
For
as
the
force
and
violence
of
thunder
useth
in
a
moment
to
overthrow
and
ruine
those
buildings
which
are
built
with
great
care
and
long
labour
;
so
his
unexpected
death
,
destroying
in
an
instant
those
counsels
,
which
with
so
much
art
and
dissimulation
were
brought
to
maturity
and
concluded
;
left
the
state
of
things
(
already
in
the
way
(
although
by
violent
and
rigorous
means
,
yet
)
to
a
certain
and
secure
end
)
in
the
height
of
all
discord
,
and
more
than
ever
they
were
formerly
,
troubled
,
wavering
,
and
abandoned
.
Charles
the
Ninth
,
Brother
to
Francis
,
and
second
Son
to
the
Queen
,
Charles
the
IX
.
succeeded
to
the
Crown
,
being
yet
but
a
Child
about
eleven
years
old
.
In
so
tender
an
age
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
he
should
be
committed
to
the
care
of
a
Guardian
,
who
should
supply
his
defect
in
the
Government
;
in
which
case
the
ancient
customs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Laws
often
confirmed
by
the
States
,
called
rightfully
to
that
charge
,
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
how
could
the
Kings
youth
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
be
safely
committed
into
his
hands
,
who
upon
great
suspicions
to
have
practised
against
the
State
,
was
kept
in
a
manner
prisoner
,
and
his
Brother
for
the
same
crime
already
condemned
to
die
?
The
Guises
had
governed
with
supreme
authority
under
the
late
King
,
and
with
great
constancy
applied
all
manner
of
frank
remedies
to
recover
the
prosperity
and
peace
of
the
State
:
so
that
committing
the
Government
to
them
,
the
same
Councils
might
be
continued
,
and
the
same
deliberations
followed
.
But
how
could
the
Guardianship
of
a
King
in
minority
be
conferred
upon
those
that
were
in
no
manner
of
way
allied
to
the
Royal
Blood
,
against
all
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
such
a
time
when
the
major
part
of
the
great
Lords
being
already
wakened
and
advertised
,
would
earnestly
oppose
it
?
The
States
had
often
committed
the
Regency
and
Government
of
Infant-Kings
to
the
Mothers
;
and
in
such
division
of
opinions
and
factions
,
the
life
of
the
King
,
and
custody
of
the
Kingdom
ought
not
in
reason
to
be
trusted
in
other
hands
.
But
how
could
a
woman
that
was
a
stranger
,
without
dependences
,
and
without
favourers
,
pretend
to
the
supreme
authority
with
two
so
powerful
and
already-armed
factions
?
Wherefore
,
when
the
late
King
Francis
beginning
to
grow
worse
,
shewed
evident
signs
of
death
;
the
Guises
foreseeing
what
might
easily
happen
,
entred
into
a
streight
league
of
friendship
with
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Mareschals
of
Brissac
and
S.
Andre
,
the
Sieur
de
Sipierre
Governour
of
Orleans
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
,
continually
providing
what
force
they
could
to
maintain
themselves
and
their
power
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
conceiving
good
hopes
for
the
future
,
making
a
confederacy
with
the
Admiral
,
the
Cardinal
of
Chatillon
,
the
Prince
of
Portian
,
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
,
and
the
rest
of
his
dependents
,
had
secretly
armed
all
his
Family
,
and
by
sundry
messengers
sent
for
the
Constable
,
who
,
having
understood
the
Kings
death
,
hasted
his
journey
,
which
he
used
to
delay
,
was
every
hour
expected
at
Orleans
.
So
that
both
Factions
having
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
the
whole
Court
and
the
Souldiers
divided
between
them
,
and
not
only
all
others
,
All
the
Nobility
and
the
Militia
is
divided
between
two
Factions
but
even
the
Deputies
of
the
States
themselves
taking
part
according
to
their
inclinations
and
several
interests
,
there
was
no
place
left
for
any
third
resolution
;
but
with
the
instant
danger
that
every
hour
the
Factions
would
affront
each
other
,
every
place
was
full
of
tumults
and
terrour
,
and
all
their
proceedings
tended
to
a
manifest
ruine
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
unbridled
desire
of
Rule
did
not
so
sway
their
minds
(
as
yet
accustomed
to
reverence
the
Majesty
of
Laws
)
that
through
private
discords
,
publick
obedience
should
be
denied
to
the
lawful
King
,
though
in
minority
:
but
both
Factions
with
tacite
and
unanimous
consent
striving
who
should
be
the
first
,
they
saluted
and
did
homage
to
King
Charles
the
Ninth
of
that
Name
,
the
same
day
that
his
Brother
died
;
all
agreeing
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
lawful
and
natural
Prince
.
This
was
the
foundation
and
basis
whereon
to
form
those
things
which
were
left
so
strangely
disordered
.
For
the
Queen
,
who
knew
she
could
not
trust
the
life
of
her
children
,
and
the
Government
of
the
State
to
either
Faction
,
the
one
grievously
offended
and
exasperated
,
the
other
full
of
boldness
and
pretensions
,
and
both
of
them
powerful
in
adherents
,
and
inclined
to
undertake
any
great
attempt
,
desired
to
preserve
in
her self
,
not
only
the
custody
and
care
of
her
children
,
but
also
the
Government
and
administration
of
the
Kingdom
;
which
in
the
last
days
of
Francis
his
life
,
and
in
the
disorders
at
his
death
,
appeared
to
her
so
difficult
,
that
she
little
less
then
des●aired
of
safety
.
But
this
first
point
confirmed
,
of
obedience
rendred
to
the
Kings
Person
by
both
parties
;
which
,
as
appeared
manifestly
,
was
done
through
jealousie
and
mutual
fear
the
one
had
of
the
other
,
each
doub●ing
his
adversary
would
arrogate
the
authority
to
rule
,
and
usurp
the
power
of
the
Government
;
the
Queen
laying
things
together
,
conceived
,
that
drawing
from
these
discords
and
present
confusion
,
an
advantageous
resolution
for
her self
,
she
might
,
as
Mediatrix
between
them
,
get
the
superiority
of
both
,
being
supported
by
the
proper
interests
of
the
one
and
the
other
Faction
;
who
not
agreeing
among
themselves
,
nor
able
easily
to
attain
to
that
end
they
aimed
at
,
would
agree
upon
her
,
as
a
mean
between
the
two
extreams
;
being
contented
that
the
Authority
and
Power
should
rest
in
her
,
which
by
reason
of
the
opposition
of
their
adversaries
they
could
not
obtain
for
themselves
.
In
which
respect
the
Guises
would
easily
join
with
her
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
might
not
acquire
the
absolute
Government
;
and
the
King
of
Navarre
would
perhaps
be
content
with
less
authority
than
of
right
belonged
to
him
,
rather
than
hazard
the
whole
,
by
contending
with
the
Guises
.
So
that
if
the
business
were
dextrously
carried
,
the
supreme
Authority
would
fall
upon
her
.
This
conception
was
the
likelier
to
take
effect
,
because
the
Queen
,
though
united
with
the
Guises
,
had
in
apparence
preserved
her self
Neuter
;
by
which
means
she
was
confident
to
one
party
,
and
not
thought
an
enemy
to
the
other
.
But
two
great
difficulties
traversed
this
design
.
One
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
exasperated
with
the
injuries
past
,
it
was
a
very
difficult
matter
to
appease
him
.
The
other
,
that
beginning
to
treat
with
him
,
she
might
give
cause
of
suspition
to
the
Guises
;
and
so
greatly
endangered
the
losing
that
support
,
before
she
had
time
to
settle
the
affairs
.
Which
obstacles
though
they
appeared
invincible
,
yet
the
urgency
of
the
occasion
inforced
a
necessity
to
try
all
kind
of
policies
,
though
never
so
doubtful
.
The
first
thought
was
to
assure
the
Guises
:
for
it
had
been
but
an
unwise
counsel
,
to
abandon
all
old
friendship
already
confirmed
,
before
there
was
any
manner
of
assurance
that
it
was
possible
to
contract
a
new
one
.
But
a
business
of
that
nicety
,
and
on
every
side
full
of
suspition
,
was
not
to
be
managed
but
by
persons
of
great
dexterity
.
Wherefore
having
thought
upon
many
,
the
Queen
at
length
resolved
there
was
no
instrument
so
proper
for
that
negotiation
as
the
Mareschal
S.
Andre
.
For
being
a
great
Confident
to
the
Guises
,
privy
to
all
their
secretest
thoughts
,
and
besides
that
,
a
man
of
prudence
and
singular
quickness
;
he
would
not
believe
the
Queen
could
have
any
hope
to
cozen
him
,
and
the
businesses
treated
by
him
would
have
credit
and
great
authority
with
his
own
Faction
.
So
that
having
sent
for
him
,
and
deplored
the
state
of
the
present
affairs
,
she
enquired
what
resolution
the
Princes
of
Lorain
meant
to
take
;
professing
that
she
would
not
differ
from
them
,
but
follow
any
advice
that
they
,
by
agreement
amongst
themselves
should
think
most
reasonable
.
To
which
he
making
a
doubtful
reply
,
with
an
intent
rather
to
penetrate
into
the
Queens
designs
,
than
to
discover
to
her
the
intentions
of
his
own
party
;
after
many
several
discourses
,
at
last
all
their
arguing
ended
in
this
conclusion
;
That
the
differences
between
the
two
Factions
could
not
be
accommodated
without
great
troubles
,
and
the
danger
of
a
doubtful
War
,
if
both
parties
did
not
yield
something
in
their
reasons
,
and
retire
(
as
it
is
commonly
said
)
a
step
backwards
,
leaving
to
her
to
mediate
between
them
;
who
both
as
a
Judge
and
Moderatrix
,
and
as
an
indifferent
party
,
might
limit
the
pretentions
of
the
Princes
in
such
a
manner
,
that
one
side
should
not
seem
to
yield
to
the
other
,
but
through
modesty
and
respect
that
they
bore
to
the
Mother
of
their
King
,
forget
all
past
injuries
,
and
so
things
might
remain
equally
balanced
between
them
.
This
counsel
proceeding
in
a
manner
wholly
from
the
Mareschal
,
the
Queen
feigning
rather
to
take
than
give
advice
,
they
began
to
consult
which
way
was
best
to
proceed
.
Then
shewing
that
the
King
of
Navarre
was
a
man
of
right
intentions
,
and
of
a
facile
moderate
nature
,
she
doubted
not
but
she
could
perswade
him
to
it
,
so
the
Princes
of
Lorain
would
be
content
.
The
Mareschal
,
that
was
free
from
any
private
passion
,
and
knew
the
slippery
dangerous
condition
in
which
the
Guises
stood
,
took
upon
him
the
charge
to
manage
the
business
with
them
;
which
being
proposed
to
the
Duke
and
the
Cardinal
,
and
afterwards
debated
in
a
meeting
of
their
Confederates
,
they
all
approved
of
it
.
But
the
two
Brothers
were
of
different
opinions
:
For
the
Duke
being
more
placable
and
moderate
,
consented
to
an
accommodation
,
provided
his
Governments
and
Revenues
that
he
enjoyed
by
the
favour
of
the
late
Kings
,
might
remain
untoucht
.
But
the
Cardinal
being
of
a
more
ambitious
nature
,
and
vehement
disposition
,
desired
still
to
persist
in
the
strifes
they
had
begun
,
and
to
endeavour
to
preserve
themselves
in
the
same
authority
they
had
obtained
and
exercised
during
the
life
of
Francis
.
Notwithstanding
,
not
only
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
concurring
with
the
Duke
in
opinion
,
as
desirous
to
avoid
the
tempest
of
War
,
but
also
the
two
Mareschals
of
Brissac
and
S.
Andre
,
and
especially
the
Sieur
de
Sipierre
,
whose
opinion
,
through
the
fame
of
his
wisdom
,
was
of
great
esteem
amongst
them
,
and
conceiving
they
got
enough
,
if
,
preserving
their
reputation
,
their
estates
and
honours
which
they
possessed
,
they
could
preserve
themselves
for
times
of
better
conjuncture
;
leave
was
given
to
the
Queen
,
by
means
of
the
same
Mareschal
,
to
try
all
the
ways
she
should
think
good
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
This
difficulty
being
overcome
,
the
greatest
obstacle
was
yet
to
pass
through
;
which
was
to
appease
the
Faction
of
the
discontented
Princes
:
a
thing
judged
by
many
not
possible
to
be
brought
to
pass
,
and
absolutely
desparate
.
But
the
Queen
,
knowing
the
nature
and
inclination
of
those
she
ha●
to
deal
with
,
(
a
thing
chiefly
necessary
for
the
effecting
any
great
design
)
did
not
doubt
to
compass
her
desire
.
The
intimate
Counsellors
to
the
King
of
Navarre
were
Francis
de
Cars
,
a
Gascoigne
,
and
Philip
de
Lenon-court
,
Bishop
of
Auxerre
;
That
,
a
man
of
small
judgment
,
and
little
experience
in
the
world
;
This
,
of
a
deep
reach
,
extreamly
vigilant
,
and
altogether
intent
upon
those
interests
that
were
most
for
his
own
advancement
.
These
being
secretly
gained
by
the
working
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
with
such
means
as
were
most
likely
to
prevail
over
their
several
humours
,
(
for
she
fought
by
rewards
,
and
apparent
specious
reasons
,
to
corrupt
and
perswade
de
Cars
,
and
to
Auxerre
she
offered
honours
and
Ecclesiastical
preferments
;
which
by
means
of
the
King
of
Navarre
only
he
could
not
so
easily
attain
unto
)
they
became
Ministers
to
the
Queens
designs
,
and
under
the
name
of
faithful
sincere
Counsellors
,
were
ready
to
favour
those
negotiations
that
tended
to
an
agreement
,
and
the
advancement
of
her
greatness
.
The
first
overtures
of
this
accommodation
were
made
by
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
by
reason
of
her
goodness
and
candid
disposition
very
inward
with
the
Queen
,
and
a
great
friend
to
the
King
and
Queen
of
Navarre
,
through
the
inclination
she
had
to
the
Hugonots
Religion
;
and
in
the
progress
of
the
business
,
came
in
by
little
and
little
Tanneguy
de
C●rrouges
,
and
Louis
de
Lansac
,
men
of
approved
wisdom
,
in
whom
the
Queen
reposed
great
confidence
:
and
these
three
continually
employed
their
endeavours
to
shake
the
King
of
Navarre's
resolution
;
who
,
being
now
drawn
from
his
wonted
inclinations
to
peace
and
quietness
,
and
incited
by
the
ardour
of
enmity
,
and
the
memory
of
dangers
past
,
had
his
thoughts
so
confused
,
that
he
stood
in
suspence
,
and
doubtful
what
course
to
take
.
Three
conditions
were
proposed
from
the
Queen
;
First
,
that
all
prisoners
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
particularly
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Madam
de
Roye
,
and
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
,
causing
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
declare
null
the
Sentence
pronounced
against
the
Prince
by
the
Judges
Delegate
.
Secondly
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
have
the
Government
of
all
the
Provinces
in
the
Kingdom
,
provided
the
Queen
should
enjoy
the
name
and
authority
of
Regent
.
And
the
third
,
that
the
Catholick
King
should
be
sollicited
to
the
restitution
or
change
of
Navarre
;
and
the
Isle
of
Sardinia
was
particularly
named
.
These
conditions
being
proposed
by
the
Queens
Agents
,
the
Kings
Counsellors
highly
approved
them
;
shewing
,
that
the
Regency
,
a
Title
without
substance
,
and
only
an
airy
name
,
was
abundantly
recompenced
by
the
authority
and
power
over
the
Provinces
,
wherein
consisted
the
real
command
and
essential
Government
of
the
Kingdom
:
to
which
being
added
the
honourable
release
of
the
Prince
,
with
the
suppression
of
his
enemies
,
and
hope
to
recover
an
estate
befitting
his
quality
and
birth
,
there
was
not
any
doubt
at
all
to
be
further
made
.
They
added
,
that
their
affairs
for
the
present
were
in
so
doubtful
a
condition
,
that
putting
themselves
upon
the
rigour
of
the
Laws
against
such
potent
enemies
,
and
with
the
prejudice
of
their
past
machinations
,
it
was
rather
to
be
feared
they
would
be
utterly
ruined
,
than
advanced
to
those
honours
they
desired
:
that
the
States
then
at
Orleans
depended
wholly
upon
the
Queens
will
and
the
Guises
,
by
whose
means
they
were
with
great
regard
assembled
;
for
which
cause
they
were
for
the
most
part
united
and
joined
with
them
:
wherefore
it
was
greatly
to
be
feared
,
if
their
cause
were
remitted
to
the
arbitrement
and
determination
of
the
States
,
that
they
being
incensed
by
their
former
practices
,
would
exclude
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
from
the
Government
,
and
commit
it
to
the
Guises
,
as
persons
they
could
more
confide
in
;
upon
which
would
follow
the
inevitable
destruction
of
the
whole
family
of
Bourbon
.
That
it
was
necessary
to
stop
this
precipice
with
moderate
Counsels
;
and
shewing
they
desired
nothing
but
what
was
just
and
reasonable
,
by
yielding
to
the
Laws
,
clear
themselves
from
suspition
and
their
former
contumacy
;
and
although
the
change
proposed
with
the
Catholick
King
were
very
uncertain
and
doubtful
,
yet
it
would
be
great
imprudence
any
way
by
pretending
to
the
Government
of
other
States
,
to
weaken
the
hopes
of
recovering
his
own
,
and
the
inheritance
belonging
to
his
children
.
These
reasons
wrought
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
,
of
himself
inclined
to
such
kind
of
thoughts
;
but
he
was
spurred
on
to
the
contrary
by
the
instigation
of
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
though
rather
with
a
violent
passion
of
revenge
,
than
any
founded
reason
.
Notwithstanding
,
there
being
joined
to
that
party
which
perswaded
an
accord
,
the
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
and
the
Prince
de
la
Rochesur-yon
,
both
of
the
same
family
of
Bourbon
,
but
who
being
many
degrees
removed
from
the
Crown
,
had
not
interested
themselves
in
these
late
businesses
;
the
King
of
Navarre
inclining
to
come
to
an
agreement
with
the
Queen
,
proposed
;
by
the
sa●e
persons
that
treated
the
Accommodation
,
besides
the
three
Conditions
offered
,
two
others
:
The
first
,
that
the
Guises
should
be
deprived
of
all
places
of
command
at
Court
;
The
other
,
that
Liberty
of
Conscience
should
be
granted
to
the
Hugonots
.
When
Calvins
Doctrine
was
first
preached
,
the
seeds
thereof
were
planted
in
the
family
of
Henry
,
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Margaret
his
wife
,
father
and
mother
to
Jane
the
present
Queen
;
and
as
the
minds
of
those
Princes
were
ill-affected
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
Pope
Julio
the
second
excommunicates
the
Kingdom
of
France
and
the
Adherents
thereof
;
in
which
the
King
of
Navarre
being
included
,
he
applieth
himself
to
follow
the
opinions
of
Beza
and
Peter
Martyr
.
being
deprived
of
their
Kingdom
under
pretence
of
Ecclesiastical
C●nsures
,
thundred
out
by
Pope
Julio
the
Second
against
the
Kingdom
of
France
and
the
adherents
of
the
same
,
with
which
Navarre
was
then
in
confederacy
▪
so
it
was
likeliest
,
they
should
apply
themselves
to
that
Doctrine
,
which
opposing
the
Authority
of
the
Roman
Bishop
,
by
consequence
concluded
those
Censures
invalid
,
by
vertue
whereof
they
had
lost
their
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
the
Ministers
(
so
they
call
them
of
Calvins
Religion
)
frequenting
the
house
of
those
Princes
,
and
there
teaching
their
Opinions
,
they
made
such
an
impression
in
Queen
Jane
,
that
departing
from
the
rights
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
she
had
wholly
entertained
and
embraced
the
Religion
of
the
Hugonots
.
Whereupon
being
married
to
Anthony
of
Bourbon
,
(
at
the
present
King
of
Navarre
)
she
not
only
continued
in
the
same
belief
,
but
had
in
great
part
drawn
her
Husband
to
that
Opinion
,
being
besides
perswaded
by
the
zealous
eloquence
of
Theodore
Beza
,
Peter
Martyr
Vermeil
,
and
other
Teachers
that
went
freely
into
Bearne
to
preach
their
new
Doctrine
.
And
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
,
and
other
principal
men
of
the
Faction
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
having
at
the
same
time
,
partly
through
Conscience
,
partly
through
interests
of
State
,
embraced
those
Opinions
,
with
so
much
the
greater
constancy
,
the
King
of
Navarre
persevered
to
continue
the
protection
of
the
Hugonots
.
For
this
cause
he
desired
of
the
Queen
in
the
Treaty
of
Accommodation
between
them
,
that
Liberty
of
Conscience
might
be
granted
to
the
Calvinists
:
and
she
,
who
thought
all
other
things
inferiour
to
the
evident
danger
,
(
wherein
she
saw
the
Kingdom
to
be
lost
both
to
her
sons
and
her self
)
not
to
interrupt
the
Treaty
of
agreement
,
would
not
absolutely
deny
those
two
Conditions
,
though
very
hard
ones
,
but
shewing
,
that
to
deprive
the
Guises
of
their
charges
at
Court
,
was
immediately
contrary
to
the
Accord
then
in
agitation
,
and
to
the
thought
of
reducing
the
wavering
estate
of
the
Kingdom
into
peace
and
repose
,
(
for
they
being
armed
and
powerful
,
would
never
suffer
so
great
and
manifest
an
affront
,
but
joining
with
the
Catholick
Faction
and
the
greater
part
of
the
States
,
would
to
maintain
their
dignity
,
soon
have
recourse
to
Arms
)
notwithstanding
,
she
obliged
her self
,
that
with
time
and
art
she
would
continually
lessen
their
authority
and
power
;
which
,
they
being
by
degrees
deprived
of
their
Governments
,
would
soon
fall
to
nothing
.
And
for
so
much
as
concerned
the
liberty
of
the
Hugonots
,
being
a
thing
of
too
great
importance
to
be
granted
upon
so
little
deliberation
,
and
which
the
Parliaments
and
the
States
themselves
would
undoubtedly
oppose
;
she
was
content
to
promise
secretly
,
that
governing
by
common
consent
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
she
would
by
indirect
by-ways
,
and
upon
the
emergencies
of
occasions
which
might
happen
every
day
,
so
work
under-hand
,
that
by
little
and
little
they
should
in
great
part
obtain
their
desires
.
The
Queen
promised
these
things
,
being
forced
by
the
present
necessity
;
yet
with
an
intent
,
when
the
Government
was
established
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
appeased
,
to
observe
none
of
them
;
but
delaying
the
execution
of
them
with
her
w●nted
artifices
,
at
length
with
dexterity
to
render
them
altogether
vain
.
For
she
thought
it
not
expedient
for
her
own
interests
,
and
the
preservation
of
her
sons
,
wholly
to
suppress
the
Guises
,
(
who
served
marvellously
to
balance
the
power
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
)
and
to
permit
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
she
knew
it
would
not
be
done
without
great
scandal
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
all
other
Christian
Princes
,
nor
without
great
disorder
and
dissention
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
reserving
many
things
to
the
benefit
of
time
and
future
industry
,
she
endeavoured
by
all
manner
of
means
to
provide
for
,
and
remedy
the
present
distractions
.
Now
the
Accommodation
being
in
a
manner
confirmed
upon
these
Conditions
,
the
King
of
Navarre
declared
,
that
he
would
not
conclude
any
thing
without
the
consent
and
authority
of
the
Constable
,
who
was
already
near
upon
his
arrival
;
so
that
it
was
necessary
to
return
to
the
old
arts
to
overcome
this
last
impediment
,
esteemed
by
many
no
less
difficult
to
master
than
the
former
.
Wherefore
the
Queen
,
who
very
well
knew
the
nature
and
inclination
of
the
Constable
,
thought
by
restoring
him
to
the
authority
of
his
place
,
and
seeming
to
acknowledge
from
him
both
her
own
greatness
,
and
the
welfare
of
her
sons
yet
in
minority
;
that
he
,
ambitious
to
be
held
the
Moderator
and
Arbitrator
of
all
things
,
would
easily
be
brought
to
favour
her
Regency
,
and
to
shew
himself
Neuter
to
both
Factions
.
So
that
having
the
consent
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Guises
,
(
who
on
both
sides
were
now
inclined
to
thoughts
of
peace
)
she
made
shew
of
confessing
that
all
things
depended
upon
his
power
;
giving
order
that
the
Captains
of
the
Guard
and
the
Governour
of
the
City
at
his
entry
into
the
Gates
should
deliver
up
to
him
the
chief
Command
of
the
Souldiers
,
The
Constable
Anne
of
Momorancy
restored
to
his
Command
.
acknowledging
him
as
in
effect
was
but
just
,
for
General
of
the
Militia
.
By
which
testimony
of
favour
,
the
ancient
sparks
of
loyalty
and
devotion
reviving
in
him
,
wherewith
he
had
so
many
years
served
the
Grandfather
and
the
Father
of
the
present
King
,
turning
himself
about
to
the
Captains
with
the
same
majestical
countenance
that
he
used
always
to
have
,
he
told
them
,
That
since
the
King
had
again
intrusted
him
with
the
command
of
the
Armies
,
they
should
not
need
to
stand
long
with
such
watchfulness
upon
the
Guard
in
a
time
of
peace
;
for
he
would
soon
take
such
an
order
,
that
though
he
were
yet
in
age
of
minority
,
he
should
be
obeyed
in
all
parts
of
France
by
his
Subjects
without
the
force
of
Arms.
So
being
come
to
the
Kings
Palace
,
where
the
Queen
received
him
with
great
shews
of
honour
,
and
he
doing
homage
to
the
young
King
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
exhorted
him
not
to
have
any
apprehension
of
the
present
troubles
;
for
he
and
all
good
French
men
would
be
ready
to
spend
their
lives
for
the
preservation
of
his
Crown
:
From
which
the
Queen
,
taking
courage
,
without
any
delay
,
entring
into
private
discourse
with
him
about
the
present
affairs
,
not
to
give
time
to
the
practices
of
others
,
told
him
,
that
she
had
placed
all
hope
of
her
own
welfare
and
her
Sons
in
him
only
;
that
the
Kingdom
was
divided
between
two
pretending
Factions
,
which
resolving
to
persecute
each
other
,
had
forgotten
their
obedience
to
their
Prince
and
the
publick
safety
;
that
there
was
no
other
person
of
Authority
,
who
,
standing
neuter
,
could
suppress
their
pretences
;
that
there
was
no
hope
of
preserving
her
children
in
possession
of
the
Crown
,
which
was
aimed
at
,
and
aspired
to
by
so
many
,
if
he
(
mindful
of
his
Loyalty
,
of
which
he
had
given
so
long
a
testimony
)
did
not
undertake
the
protection
of
the
young
King
,
of
the
Kingdom
afflicted
with
such
distractions
,
and
of
the
whole
Royal
Family
that
was
then
in
a
very
slippery
dangerous
condition
,
and
relied
only
upon
the
hope
of
the
fidelity
and
aid
from
those
who
had
been
obliged
and
advanced
by
their
Predecessors
.
To
which
words
adding
all
the
womanish
flatteries
that
either
the
time
or
business
required
,
she
so
wrought
him
to
her
will
,
that
he
not
only
consented
to
the
accomodation
treated
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
seeing
the
Guises
already
lessened
,
and
the
charge
of
the
affairs
with
the
first
dignity
of
the
Kingdom
returned
again
into
his
own
hands
,
forgetting
all
private
interests
of
particular
Factions
,
proposed
that
he
would
unite
himself
with
the
Queen
for
the
conservation
of
the
Crown
,
by
which
only
he
pretended
to
hold
that
place
,
which
in
the
course
of
a
long
life
he
had
taken
such
pains
to
attain
unto
.
The
accommodation
then
agreed
upon
and
confirmed
by
the
Authority
of
the
Constable
,
without
further
delay
they
assembled
the
Kings
Council
,
at
which
were
assistant
all
the
Princes
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
that
were
present
.
Where
the
Chancellor
proposing
according
to
ordinary
use
in
the
Kings
presence
,
it
was
unanimously
resolved
upon
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
should
be
declared
Regent
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
King
of
Navarre
President
and
Governour
of
the
Provinces
,
the
Constable
Superintendent
of
all
the
Forces
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
as
Grand-Master-Keeper
of
the
Palace
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
High
Treasurer
.
That
the
Admiral
,
the
Mareschals
and
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
should
enjoy
and
execute
their
charges
,
without
being
intrenched
upon
by
Strangers
;
that
the
Supplications
and
Letters
of
the
Provinces
should
be
addressed
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
should
make
report
thereof
to
the
Queen
,
and
return
such
answers
as
she
and
the
Council
thought
good
;
that
all
Embassies
and
Letters
of
Negotiation
with
Foreign
Princes
should
be
brought
immediately
to
the
Queen
,
and
she
to
communicate
them
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
that
in
the
Kings
Council
where
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
were
to
assist
,
the
Queen
should
preside
,
and
make
all
Propositions
,
and
when
she
was
away
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
or
in
absence
of
them
both
,
the
High
Chancellor
;
all
dispatches
whatsoever
passing
under
the
common
name
of
the
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
;
Conditions
,
by
which
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
had
in
shew
a
great
part
of
the
Government
,
but
in
substance
all
authority
and
power
remained
in
the
Queen
.
She
promised
further
than
this
,
(
although
secretly
,
by
little
and
little
)
to
open
a
way
to
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
the
Hugonots
,
and
by
the
same
address
in
a
short
time
to
remove
the
Guises
from
all
Ministerial
dignities
:
which
were
the
two
conditions
finally
proposed
by
the
two
discontented
Princes
,
and
by
her
through
a
final
necessity
feignedly
accepted
of
.
The
Prince
of
C●nde
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
Sentence
pronounced
against
him
declared
void
.
The
precipice
of
things
being
thus
stopped
,
and
the
best
order
taken
that
could
be
for
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
according
to
the
Agreement
,
was
set
at
liberty
;
and
departing
from
the
Court
to
shew
how
free
he
was
,
within
a
few
days
after
returned
thither
again
;
and
lastly
,
was
by
an
honourable
Edict
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
absolved
from
the
imputation
laid
upon
him
,
and
the
Sentence
declared
null
and
irregular
which
was
pronounced
against
him
by
the
Judges
Delegates
,
as
incapable
of
judging
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Visdame
of
Chartres
enjoyed
not
the
benefit
of
this
Agreement
;
for
when
he
was
first
taken
prisoner
,
being
put
into
the
Bastile
,
(
a
fortress
placed
upon
the
skirts
of
the
City
of
Paris
)
he
grew
into
such
a
discontent
and
indisposition
of
body
,
that
he
died
before
the
Accommodation
was
fully
concluded
.
Things
being
in
this
state
,
ended
the
year
1560
:
1561
▪
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
after
,
the
Regent
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
not
willing
that
the
affairs
thus
setled
should
be
disturbed
by
any
new
practises
,
dismissed
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
after
they
had
celebrated
the
Ceremonies
of
the
first
Session
;
having
caused
by
their
dependents
this
reason
to
be
alledged
from
the
beginning
,
The
〈◊〉
of
the
States
d
smissed
.
That
the
Deputies
being
sent
by
their
Commonalty
to
treat
with
the
late
King
,
their
Commission
was
expired
by
his
death
;
and
therefore
they
had
no
power
under
the
reign
of
the
present
King
,
either
to
treat
or
conclude
any
thing
concerning
the
State
:
Yet
notwithstanding
they
gave
Commission
,
that
the
Deputies
upon
the
first
opportunity
should
meet
at
a
place
appointed
to
consult
of
a
means
to
pay
the
debts
of
the
Crown
without
oppressing
the
people
with
new
Taxes
;
but
not
to
meddle
with
any
thing
else
.
The
States
thus
broken
up
,
they
applied
themselves
to
settle
the
Government
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
discords
and
troubles
of
the
Court
were
not
quieted
.
For
the
Guises
,
who
had
gotten
so
little
a
share
,
and
which
consisted
rather
in
apparence
than
any
real
power
,
being
accustomed
to
govern
,
could
not
conform
their
minds
to
their
present
condition
:
and
being
ill
satisfied
with
the
Queen
,
for
having
performed
much
less
than
she
had
promised
,
they
sought
all
manner
of
opportunities
,
whereby
they
might
again
raise
themselves
to
their
former
greatness
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
being
exasperated
,
but
not
withdrawn
from
his
wonted
designs
,
burnt
more
than
ever
with
an
implacable
desire
of
revenge
;
and
the
Lords
of
Chatillon
,
who
firmly
continued
to
protect
the
Hugonots
party
,
desisted
not
to
attempt
the
raising
of
Tumults
,
by
which
they
might
augment
their
own
power
.
Both
Factions
were
intent
to
draw
to
their
party
the
Constable
,
who
having
declared
that
he
would
depend
only
upon
the
Kings
will
and
the
Queens
,
maintained
himself
Neuter
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
King
of
Navarre
,
contented
with
his
present
condition
,
continued
still
a
good
correspondence
with
the
Regent
,
and
persevered
in
the
desire
to
establish
a
Peace
.
Wherefore
there
was
not
any
apparent
reason
for
the
Constable
not
to
remain
constant
in
his
first
resolution
.
But
the
Admiral
and
his
Brothers
,
together
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
hoped
that
the
nearness
of
Blood
would
at
lenth
prevail
to
win
him
to
their
side
;
and
the
Guises
knowing
him
affectionate
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
averse
to
that
of
Calvin
,
so
severely
persecuted
by
him
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
,
despaired
not
,
under
a
colour
to
defend
the
Faith
,
and
extirpate
the
Hugonots
,
to
draw
him
to
their
party
.
These
stirs
were
kept
in
motion
by
the
obstinacy
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
very
urgently
pressed
the
Queen
,
that
she
would
apply
her self
to
perform
those
promises
which
she
made
unto
him
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
And
she
,
who
contented
her self
with
the
present
state
of
things
,
which
,
being
equally
balanced
,
and
not
enclining
more
to
one
side
than
the
other
,
secured
her
greatness
and
her
Sons
Kingdom
,
avoided
all
that
was
possible
the
being
brought
to
a
necessity
of
discontenting
him
,
lest
he
should
alter
his
resolutions
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
conceiving
it
neither
just
nor
safe
to
give
so
much
liberty
to
the
Hugonots
,
she
found
out
quaint
excuses
,
and
divers
pretexts
to
delay
the
execution
of
her
promise
;
hoping
indeed
,
that
in
progress
of
time
the
King
of
Navarre
would
grow
less
instant
in
his
desires
.
But
it
fell
out
altogether
otherwise
:
for
being
stirred
up
by
the
continual
instigations
of
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
and
the
perpetual
incitements
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
he
grew
every
day
more
violent
in
pressing
the
performance
of
that
promise
which
was
made
him
at
the
beginning
.
The
High
Chancellour
de
l'
Hospital
,
though
covertly
,
favoured
his
desire
;
who
either
believing
that
it
was
indeed
expedient
for
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
;
or
else
through
an
inclination
that
he
had
to
the
Hugonots
Doctrine
,
took
off
as
much
as
he
could
from
the
severity
of
other
Magistrates
,
and
advised
the
Queen
,
to
stay
the
effusion
of
blood
,
to
settle
mens
Consciences
in
peace
,
to
take
away
all
ground
of
scandal
,
and
not
to
give
an
occasion
of
bringing
things
again
into
confusion
,
which
with
so
much
pains
and
art
were
set
right
and
composed
.
Many
also
of
the
Kings
Council
yielded
to
the
instances
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
professed
that
he
was
moved
to
compassion
,
to
see
so
many
of
the
Kings
Subjects
that
were
continually
scattered
about
in
the
Kingdom
,
abandoning
their
own
houses
through
fear
of
punishments
;
and
that
he
detested
so
often
to
goar
his
hands
in
the
bowels
of
the
French
Nation
.
And
the
Hugonots
themselves
,
among
whom
were
many
men
of
wit
and
courage
,
omitted
no
art
nor
care
that
might
any
way
help
them
:
but
sometimes
with
little
Treatises
artificially
scattered
abroad
,
sometimes
by
Petitions
seasonably
presented
,
otherwhile
by
the
effectual
perswasions
of
those
that
favoured
them
,
endeavoured
to
move
the
great
persons
to
commiserate
their
condition
.
The
Queen
therefore
being
forced
to
yield
to
the
consent
and
authority
of
so
many
,
and
conceiving
perhaps
it
would
be
best
,
willingly
to
intermit
that
severity
which
by
no
means
could
be
longer
continued
,
(
since
those
threats
which
are
not
resolutely
put
in
execution
by
force
,
prove
always
damageable
)
she
gave
way
,
that
by
a
Decree
of
Council
passed
the
28
day
of
January
,
A
kind
of
toleration
permitted
to
the
Hugonots
.
the
Magistrates
should
be
ordered
to
release
all
prisoners
committed
only
for
matters
of
Religion
,
and
to
stop
any
manner
of
inquisition
appointed
for
that
purpose
against
any
person
whatsoever
;
nor
to
suffer
any
disputations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
nor
particular
persons
to
revile
one
another
with
the
names
of
Heretick
and
Papist
:
but
that
all
should
live
together
in
peace
,
abstaining
from
unlawful
Assemblies
,
or
to
raise
scandals
and
sedition
.
Thus
Calvins
Religion
,
under
the
obscure
pretence
of
hindering
the
effusion
of
more
blood
,
(
which
carried
an
apparence
of
much
Christianity
and
piety
)
was
,
though
not
authorised
,
at
least
covertly
protected
and
tolerated
.
A
greater
contest
seemed
likely
to
arise
about
the
depression
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
For
the
King
of
Navarre
,
putting
the
Queen
in
mind
of
the
promises
she
secretly
made
him
,
required
,
that
as
the
Kings
Lieutenant-General
,
the
Keys
of
the
Palace
should
be
assigned
to
him
;
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
Grand-Master
,
always
kept
.
But
the
Queen
,
though
she
saw
that
she
was
greatly
upheld
and
honoured
by
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Constable
,
and
on
the
contrary
knew
the
Guises
were
grown
very
averse
to
her
;
yet
she
imployed
all
her
power
to
hinder
their
depression
.
For
on
one
side
,
the
Hugonots
party
maintaining
it self
under
the
protection
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
;
and
the
Catholicks
on
the
other
side
,
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
;
conceiving
that
between
these
two
Factions
,
as
between
two
strong
banks
,
she
might
remain
secure
in
a
calm
:
She
would
not
so
much
weaken
the
Catholick
party
,
as
they
should
be
forced
afterwards
to
receive
Laws
from
the
Hugonots
.
Wherefore
sometimes
by
delays
,
sometimes
by
complying
with
him
in
other
demands
,
she
sought
to
remove
the
King
of
Navarre
from
that
thought
.
But
he
persisting
in
his
demand
,
and
growing
every
day
more
earnest
,
as
he
saw
her
more
backward
;
not
in
an
instant
to
dissolve
that
agreement
which
with
so
many
difficulties
was
effected
,
The
K●ys
of
the
Kings
Palace
taken
fr●m
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
delivered
to
the
King
of
Nava●re
.
it
was
thought
convenient
to
command
the
Captains
of
the
Guard
,
that
from
thence
forward
they
should
not
carry
the
Keys
of
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
as
the
custom
had
been
,
to
the
Grand-Master
,
but
to
the
Lieutenant-General
,
as
the
man
to
whom
that
dignity
belonged
.
Whereat
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
exceedingly
incensed
,
and
much
more
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
;
not
so
much
for
the
importance
of
the
thing
,
or
the
injury
received
,
(
which
at
the
first
was
otherwise
determined
in
the
Kings
Council
)
as
because
they
manifestly
saw
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre's
intention
,
which
drew
along
with
it
the
Queens
consent
,
was
wholly
to
suppress
and
tread
under
foot
their
greatness
.
But
knowing
they
were
thought
to
be
men
of
passion
and
ambition
,
and
seeing
themselves
not
able
in
a
private
dispute
to
deal
with
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
who
had
then
in
their
hands
all
the
Kings
force
and
authority
,
they
dissembled
the
affront
done
unto
them
,
and
made
shew
only
of
being
moved
and
offended
at
the
tacite
toleration
that
was
permitted
to
the
Calvinists
;
covering
in
this
manner
with
a
pious
pretence
under
the
Vail
of
Religion
,
the
interests
of
private
passion
.
So
by
degrees
the
discords
of
great
men
were
confounded
with
the
dissentions
of
Religion
;
The
private
interests
and
enmities
are
covered
with
the
vail
of
Religion
;
and
the
two
Factions
take
the
name
of
Hugonot
and
C●●hol●ck
.
and
the
Factions
were
no
more
called
the
discontented
Princes
and
the
Guisarts
;
but
more
truly
and
by
more
significant
names
,
one
the
Catholick
,
and
the
other
the
Hugonot
party
.
Factions
,
which
under
the
colour
of
piety
,
administred
pernicious
matter
to
all
the
following
mischiefs
and
distractions
.
The
Queen
Regent
and
the
Constable
held
the
Kings
party
,
as
it
were
in
the
middle
of
a
balance
;
and
the
Constable
,
though
he
hated
Calvinism
,
and
lived
conformable
to
the
Roman
Church
,
nevertheless
,
both
in
respect
of
his
Nephews
,
and
to
preserve
the
publick
peace
,
was
contented
that
they
should
proceed
warily
in
matters
of
Religion
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
,
being
come
to
age
,
should
be
able
to
govern
himself
.
But
to
confirm
in
the
mean
while
the
Kings
Authority
and
Empire
,
although
in
minority
,
it
was
thought
expedient
by
those
that
governed
,
that
he
should
be
acknowledged
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
belonging
to
the
Kings
of
France
.
Wherefore
they
resolved
to
carry
him
to
Rheims
,
and
in
that
place
,
At
Rh●●ms
a
vial
is
kept
with
the
oyl
whereof
the
first
Christian
King
●louis
was
consecrated
.
where
the
holy
Oyl
is
kept
with
great
veneration
,
which
served
at
the
Coronation
of
the
first
Christian
King
Clonis
,
to
cause
him
to
be
anointed
,
or
as
they
commonly
call
it
,
Sacré
;
and
from
thence
to
conduct
him
to
the
City
of
Paris
,
there
to
reside
,
as
the
Kings
for
the
most
part
are
accustomed
in
the
principal
City
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Coronation
there
arose
a
new
strife
for
precedency
between
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
For
these
pretended
to
the
first
place
,
as
they
were
first
in
dignity
before
any
whosoever
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
first
Peer
of
France
,
The
D●ke
of
Guise
as
first
Peer
of
France
is
declared
to
precede
all
the
rest
.
The
Peers
are
twelve
;
six
Ecclesiastical
,
and
six
Secular
.
pretended
in
waiting
at
the
Ceremony
to
precede
every
man
;
and
though
the
Kings
Council
determined
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
because
at
the
Crowning
of
the
King
,
the
presence
and
assistance
of
the
Peers
(
which
are
twelve
,
six
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
six
Secular
)
is
requisite
;
and
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
having
not
any
thing
to
do
,
their
attendance
is
not
necessary
)
notwithstanding
,
they
being
apt
to
take
fire
at
every
little
spark
,
this
was
enough
very
much
to
incense
and
exasperate
them
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Admiral
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
used
all
possible
endeavour
to
draw
the
Constable
to
the
protection
of
their
party
;
but
though
Francis
Mareschal
of
Momorancy
his
eldest
son
,
who
was
streightly
united
with
them
,
used
great
industry
to
perswade
his
Father
;
yet
nothing
could
move
his
constancy
;
being
resolved
not
to
make
himself
in
his
old
age
head
of
a
Faction
,
or
an
Author
of
new
dissentions
in
Religion
.
Wherefore
the
Admiral
,
always
an
Inventer
of
subtile
counsels
,
thought
with
himself
,
that
he
would
make
him
concur
with
them
by
some
other
way
.
At
Pointoise
,
a
Town
seven
leagues
from
Paris
,
the
Assembly
was
held
of
certain
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
,
to
consult
of
a
means
to
pay
the
debts
of
the
Crown
,
which
by
reason
of
the
past
Wars
,
amounted
to
a
very
important
sum
:
and
although
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
presided
in
this
Assembly
,
yet
the
Admiral
had
some
of
his
nearest
Familiars
that
were
of
it
,
by
whose
means
he
had
the
commodity
to
cause
any
thing
to
be
proposed
there
that
he
pleased
.
Wherefore
the
Brothers
of
Coligni
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
resolved
by
means
of
their
Confidents
,
to
propose
in
the
Assembly
,
That
all
those
who
had
received
any
Donations
from
the
Kings
,
Francis
the
First
,
or
Henry
the
Second
,
should
be
obliged
to
restore
them
into
the
publick
Treasury
;
making
account
;
that
in
this
manner
,
without
imposing
new
Taxes
,
they
might
pay
the
greatest
part
of
the
debts
,
which
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
occasioned
both
to
the
publick
and
particulars
,
so
great
trouble
.
They
made
this
Proposition
,
because
the
partakers
of
the
late
Kings
bounty
were
the
Guises
,
the
Dutchess
Diana
,
the
Mareschal
S.
Andre
,
and
the
Constable
:
And
for
those
,
they
desired
to
see
the
effect
of
it
to
their
utter
ruine
;
but
for
the
Constable
,
it
was
designed
to
put
him
only
in
fear
,
and
necessitate
him
to
unite
himself
with
the
Faction
of
the
Princes
,
to
avoid
the
danger
of
losing
his
estate
,
which
was
the
fruits
of
so
many
years
sweat
and
labour
;
and
such
was
the
animosity
of
the
Factions
,
that
even
his
Nephews
made
themselves
the
Ministers
to
bring
these
streights
and
cares
upon
their
Uncle
.
But
as
Counsels
too
subtile
and
forced
use
often
to
produce
contrary
and
unthought-of
ends
;
so
this
attempt
had
an
effect
much
different
from
that
which
the
contrivers
thereof
designed
;
for
in
this
restitution
of
Goods
,
the
Constable
and
Guises
having
an
equal
interest
;
Diana
,
who
was
joyned
in
affinity
with
both
of
them
,
having
already
regained
a
confidence
with
them
,
began
,
as
concerned
in
the
same
business
,
to
treat
of
it
with
the
Constable
:
and
as
she
was
a
woman
of
great
wit
,
well
instructed
in
what
she
was
to
do
,
ill-affected
towards
the
Queen
,
and
greatly
terrified
with
the
restitution
which
was
spoken
of
;
she
used
her
skill
to
pass
from
this
to
other
discourses
tending
to
a
reconcilement
with
the
Catholick
Faction
,
and
the
Princes
of
Lorain
:
and
from
a
consult
how
to
hinder
the
proposed
restitution
,
coming
to
inviegh
against
the
Admiral
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
suspected
to
be
the
Author
of
it
,
at
last
they
fell
to
a
deploration
of
the
present
state
,
in
which
,
under
the
rule
of
a
Pupil
King
,
and
a
stranger
woman
,
things
were
governed
with
such
pestiferous
and
destructive
Counsels
,
that
to
promote
ambition
and
private
passions
,
the
publick
peace
and
tranquility
were
destroyed
,
with
introducing
shamelesly
into
the
Kingdom
those
heresies
,
which
being
condemned
by
the
Catholick
Church
,
were
so
carefully
punished
with
sword
and
fire
by
the
just
severity
of
the
late
Kings
.
Nor
made
she
an
end
with
this
condoleance
,
but
wen●
on
with
the
same
efficacy
:
that
the
whole
Kingdom
was
extreamly
amazed
,
and
very
much
troubled
,
that
one
of
the
house
of
Momorancy
,
which
first
received
the
Christian
Religion
,
who
in
the
course
of
his
past
life
had
with
great
praise
of
Piety
and
Justice
executed
the
chiefest
Authority
of
the
Kingdom
,
should
now
,
as
if
he
were
charmed
by
the
arts
of
a
woman
,
suffer
himself
to
be
led
by
her
appetite
,
and
one
of
so
little
wisdom
as
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
consent
to
those
things
which
they
did
to
the
prejudice
of
Gods
Church
:
That
he
,
who
had
strength
and
power
in
his
hands
,
was
streightly
obliged
to
disturb
and
hinder
those
wicked
Counsels
which
then
prevailed
,
and
once
more
to
lend
that
help
with
which
he
had
oftentimes
formerly
supported
the
Crown
afflicted
,
and
Religion
wholly
abandoned
:
That
he
should
call
to
mind
his
own
Maxim
,
so
constantly
observed
in
the
glorious
actions
of
his
youth
,
according
to
which
he
had
ever
condemned
and
opposed
the
power
of
strangers
,
which
always
tends
to
the
ruine
,
not
edifying
of
States
;
and
not
now
suffer
two
women
,
one
an
Italian
,
the
other
a
Navaroise
,
so
perversly
to
destroy
the
foundations
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
chiefly
established
upon
the
Basis
of
Piety
and
Religion
:
That
he
should
remember
,
this
was
that
same
Catherine
,
whose
manners
and
disposition
he
had
ever
blamed
and
detested
;
That
these
were
the
very
same
Hugonots
whom
he
had
so
fiercely
persecuted
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
;
that
the
persons
were
not
changed
,
nor
the
quality
of
things
;
but
every
one
would
believe
that
he
in
his
old
age
suffered
himself
to
be
led
,
either
by
ambition
,
or
inclinations
of
others
,
to
shew
himself
altogether
different
from
those
Maxims
by
which
formerly
he
had
guided
his
Actions
.
To
these
perswasive
speeches
,
many
times
on
purpose
reiterated
,
and
adding
many
other
reasons
,
and
by
often
visiting
and
sollicitation
,
finding
that
the
Constable
began
to
yield
,
partly
through
indignation
conceived
against
his
Nephew
,
for
what
concerned
his
estate
,
and
partly
through
the
hate
of
Calvinism
;
at
length
Magdalen
de
Savoy
his
wife
undertook
the
task
wholly
to
vanquish
his
resolution
;
who
being
not
well
pleased
to
see
him
bear
such
an
ardent
affection
to
his
Nephews
de
Coligni
,
and
desirous
to
insinuate
into
the
same
place
of
his
favour
Honore
de
Savoye
Marquis
of
Villars
,
her
Brother
,
she
let
pass
no
occasion
whereby
she
might
prejudice
them
,
and
advance
his
interest
.
Nor
did
the
practice
end
there
;
but
by
the
means
of
Diana
,
the
Mareshal
of
Saint
Andre
being
also
brought
in
,
who
was
no
less
concerned
in
the
restitution
,
they
so
wrought
with
him
,
that
partly
to
unite
himself
with
those
who
had
the
same
interest
,
partly
through
the
hate
to
his
N●phews
,
and
partly
through
the
just
apparence
of
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
which
he
was
ever
affected
,
he
began
to
incline
to
a
friendship
with
the
Guises
.
Which
when
they
once
perceived
,
they
omitted
not
any
artifice
nor
submission
,
or
other
means
that
might
conduce
to
draw
him
absolutely
to
their
party
:
having
conceived
new
hopes
to
recover
this
way
some
part
,
if
not
all
of
their
former
power
in
the
Government
.
And
it
so
fell
out
,
that
Diana
,
Wife
to
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
,
(
who
was
the
only
obstacle
to
this
Treaty
)
being
sick
at
Chantilly
,
his
affection
forc'd
him
to
leave
his
Father
to
visit
her
;
so
that
he
being
thus
removed
out
of
the
way
,
the
friendship
was
finally
concluded
,
and
a
league
made
between
the
Constable
and
the
Guises
for
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
mutual
defence
of
their
several
Estates
.
But
when
this
combination
was
known
to
the
Queen
,
she
conceiving
she
had
lost
her
greatest
stay
,
and
that
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
so
much
increased
in
strength
and
reputation
,
being
ill
satisfied
with
her
proceedings
,
would
endeavour
to
deprive
her
of
the
Government
;
thought
it
so
much
more
necessary
to
enter
into
a
streighter
union
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
counterpoize
as
much
as
was
possible
,
the
other
party
:
knowing
she
was
to
be
very
studiously
vigilant
to
preserve
things
in
an
equality
so
,
as
neither
the
Kings
safety
,
nor
stability
of
the
Government
should
be
endangered
.
Wherefore
the
King
of
Navarre
solliciting
it
,
and
the
Queen
not
disliking
that
his
party
should
increase
,
under
the
pretence
to
keep
the
Kingdom
in
peace
during
the
Kings
minority
,
An
●dict
th
t
no
●o●y
shoul●
be
m●l●sted
for
matters
of
Relig●●n
with
the
re●●itution
●f
confiscated
good●
.
to
appease
the
people
formerly
exasperated
,
and
at
their
first
entring
upon
the
Government
to
gain
a
plausible
name
of
clemency
;
it
was
commended
to
all
the
Parliaments
by
new
Edicts
and
Decrees
,
not
further
to
molest
any
body
for
matter
of
Religion
;
and
to
restore
the
goods
,
houses
,
and
possessions
of
all
such
who
for
suspicion
of
Calvinism
had
been
formerly
deprived
of
them
.
Which
Edicts
,
though
the
Parliament
of
Paris
opposed
,
and
many
Magistrates
refused
to
obey
them
:
nevertheless
the
Hugonots
having
so
specious
a
colour
as
the
declared
will
of
the
King
,
and
the
Regent
,
approved
of
by
the
Council
of
State
,
they
of
themselves
took
upon
them
to
exercise
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
encreasing
still
in
number
and
force
;
which
perhaps
would
have
fallen
out
according
to
the
Queens
intention
,
if
the
multitude
of
the
Hugonots
had
known
how
to
contain
themselves
within
the
limits
of
modesty
and
reason
.
But
they
on
the
contrary
,
as
those
use
who
are
led
by
a
popular
rage
,
The
Hugonots
grow
insolent
towards
the
Catholicks
.
without
the
bridle
of
a
formal
Government
,
finding
themselves
now
supported
and
favoured
,
loosed
from
the
fear
of
punishment
,
and
laying
aside
all
respect
due
to
Magistrates
,
by
open
Assemblies
,
insolent
speeches
,
and
other
odious
acts
,
provoked
against
themselves
the
hate
and
disdain
of
the
Catholicks
:
from
whence
arising
in
all
parts
obstinate
jars
,
and
bloody
Factions
,
every
thing
was
full
of
tumult
,
and
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
troubled
with
seditious
rumours
.
So
that
contrary
to
the
intention
of
those
that
governed
,
and
contrary
to
the
common
opinion
,
the
remedy
applied
to
maintain
the
State
,
and
preserve
an
union
of
peace
during
the
Kings
minority
,
fell
out
to
be
dangerous
and
destructive
,
and
upon
the
matter
,
occasioned
all
those
dissentions
and
perils
,
which
with
so
much
care
they
ought
to
prevent
.
This
gave
opportunity
to
the
Guises
,
being
encouraged
and
increased
in
strength
,
to
begin
to
oppose
the
present
Government
.
Insomuch
as
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
in
the
Kings
Council
inveighs
against
the
Hugonots
.
taking
a
time
to
speak
at
the
Council-Table
,
without
bearing
any
regard
to
the
Queen
or
the
King
of
Navarre
who
were
present
,
began
to
enter
upon
the
point
of
Religion
,
and
with
hot
words
and
effectual
speeches
,
to
shew
with
what
indignity
to
the
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
what
sin
towards
God
,
and
with
how
great
scandal
to
all
the
world
,
Liberty
of
Conscience
was
permitted
to
those
,
who
professing
manifest
heresies
already
condemned
in
all
Councils
,
went
about
scattering
monstrous
opinions
in
Religion
,
corrupting
the
youth
,
seducing
simple
persons
,
and
in
all
places
of
the
Kingdom
stirring
up
the
people
to
tumult
,
contempt
,
and
Rebellion
.
Already
the
Priests
could
no
longer
celebrate
their
Sacrifices
in
Churches
for
the
insolencies
of
the
Hugonots
;
already
the
Preachers
durst
not
go
into
the
Pulpit
,
for
the
arrogancies
of
the
Calvinists
:
the
Magistrates
were
no
longer
obeyed
in
their
Jurisdictions
,
through
the
Rebellion
of
Hereticks
;
all
places
raged
with
discords
,
burnings
and
slaughters
,
through
the
presumption
and
perverseness
of
those
who
assumed
to
themselves
a
liberty
of
teaching
and
believing
after
their
own
fashion
:
and
now
the
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
and
first-born
of
the
Church
,
was
ready
to
turn
Schismatick
,
to
separate
it self
from
the
obedience
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
only
to
satisfie
the
capritious
humours
of
a
few
seditious
persons
.
Upon
this
subject
he
so
enlarged
himself
with
his
wonted
eloquence
,
by
which
he
used
to
prevail
in
all
disputes
,
that
,
not
any
of
the
Hugonots
favourers
being
able
to
answer
the
reasons
he
alledged
;
but
the
King
of
Navarre
holding
his
peace
,
the
Queen-mother
not
replying
a
word
,
and
the
Chancellor
startled
and
confounded
;
it
was
resolved
with
great
alacrity
of
all
the
Council
,
who
were
exceedingly
scandalized
at
the
excessive
license
of
the
Hugonots
,
that
forthwith
all
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Crown
should
assemble
at
the
Parliament
at
Paris
,
there
in
the
Kings
presence
,
to
debate
these
matters
,
and
resolve
upon
such
remedies
as
were
most
necessary
for
the
future
.
It
was
impossible
to
hinder
them
from
coming
to
the
Parliament
,
which
was
appointed
upon
the
thirteenth
day
of
July
:
for
the
King
of
Navarre
durst
not
openly
oppose
it
,
The
Edict
of
July
.
lest
by
declaring
himself
a
Hugonot
,
he
should
gain
many
Enemies
:
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
although
she
desired
not
to
see
the
Catholick
party
increase
in
strength
,
yet
she
was
very
much
perplext
in
mind
,
and
above
all
things
apprehensive
,
lest
the
advancement
and
establishment
of
heresie
should
be
imputed
to
her
.
The
contestations
in
the
Parliament
were
very
great
:
and
although
the
Protectors
of
the
Hugonots
employed
their
uttermost
endeavours
to
obtain
them
a
Decree
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
by
which
Declaration
they
pretended
that
these
stirs
and
dissentions
would
cease
▪
yet
all
was
in
vain
.
For
indeed
,
it
being
clearly
,
not
only
against
the
intention
and
authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
but
also
contrary
to
the
ancient
customs
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
the
Councellors
of
the
Parliament
being
exasperated
by
the
continual
complaints
which
were
brought
them
from
all
parts
,
against
the
insurrection
of
the
Hugonots
.
It
was
with
a
general
consent
expresly
ordered
,
The
Parliament
of
Paris
expels
the
Hugonots
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
that
the
Ministers
should
be
expelled
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
a
prohibition
to
use
any
other
rites
or
ceremonies
in
Religion
,
than
what
were
held
and
taught
by
the
Roman
Church
:
and
all
Assemblies
and
Meetings
forbidden
in
any
place
,
either
armed
or
unarmed
,
unless
in
the
Catholick
Churches
to
hear
Divine
Service
,
according
to
the
usual
●ustom
.
And
to
give
some
balance
to
the
other
party
,
the
same
Edict
contained
,
that
all
Delinquencies
found
in
matter
of
Religion
before
the
publication
thereof
,
should
be
pardoned
;
The
ju●gment
of
heresie
committed
to
the
Bishops
.
and
that
for
the
future
all
accusations
or
complaints
of
Heresie
,
should
be
brought
to
the
Bishops
,
their
Vicars
,
or
Surrogates
;
and
the
Civil
Magistrates
to
be
assisting
to
them
upon
all
occasions
;
and
that
they
should
not
proceed
against
those
convict
of
Heresie
further
than
banishment
,
but
abstain
from
any
corporal
punishment
,
or
effusion
of
blood
.
This
Deliberation
comprehended
in
a
solemn
Edict
,
approved
,
and
subscribed
by
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
both
Factions
,
absolutely
restrained
the
liberty
of
Religion
,
and
gave
heart
to
the
Catholick
party
,
which
was
not
a
little
dejected
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
grieving
at
the
depression
of
the
Hugonots
,
in
whose
number
and
force
they
had
founded
the
strength
of
their
Faction
,
not
able
other
ways
to
hinder
the
execution
of
the
Edict
,
(
which
being
imbraced
with
great
affection
by
the
Parliaments
,
and
the
greater
parts
of
the
inferiour
Magistrates
,
they
durst
not
oppose
)
they
advised
,
to
procure
that
the
Calvinist
Ministers
should
desire
a
conference
in
the
Kings
presence
,
accompanied
with
his
Prelates
,
to
propose
and
examine
the
Articles
of
their
Doctrine
;
hoping
by
indirect
ways
to
bring
it
so
about
,
as
again
to
introduce
a
liberty
of
Religion
.
This
demand
of
the
Hugonots
was
opposed
by
many
of
the
Catholick
Prelates
,
and
in
particular
,
by
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
shewing
that
it
was
useless
to
dispute
matters
of
Faith
with
men
so
extreamly
obstinate
,
and
who
persisted
in
opinions
condemned
by
the
Holy
Church
;
yet
if
they
had
a
mind
to
have
their
reasons
heard
,
they
might
address
themselves
to
the
General
Council
at
Trent
,
where
under
safe
conduct
they
should
be
permitted
to
propose
and
dispute
their
opinions
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
was
not
against
it
,
either
moved
through
hope
by
evident
reasons
to
convince
the
Doctrine
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
by
that
means
disabuse
the
Consciences
of
simple
people
,
or
set
on
(
as
those
that
were
emulous
said
)
with
the
vanity
to
shew
his
learning
and
eloquence
,
and
to
render
himself
in
such
a
publick
Assembly
so
much
the
more
eminent
and
renowned
.
Howsoever
his
intentions
were
,
certain
it
is
,
that
he
,
not
contradicting
the
Ministers
demand
,
drew
to
his
opinion
the
other
Prelates
:
and
finally
,
they
all
consented
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
,
being
desirous
to
hear
a
solemn
dispute
for
the
setling
of
his
own
Conscience
,
sollicited
it
with
great
earnestness
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
Safe
conducts
then
being
sent
to
the
Ministers
that
were
retired
to
Geneva
,
and
Poissy
(
a
Town
five
leagues
from
Paris
)
appointed
the
place
for
the
conference
;
besides
the
King
and
the
Court
,
there
came
thither
on
the
Catholick
party
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
,
Lorain
,
Bourbon
,
Armagnac
,
and
Guise
,
and
with
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
of
best
esteem
,
many
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
and
other
Divines
sent
for
from
the
most
famous
Universities
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
conferen●e
of
Poissy
.
There
appeared
for
the
Hugonots
Theodore
Beza
,
head
of
all
the
rest
,
Peter
Martyr
Vermeilo
,
Francis
de
St.
Paul
,
John
Raimond
,
and
John
Virelle
,
with
many
other
Preachers
,
which
came
some
from
Geneva
,
some
out
of
Germany
,
and
other
neighbouring
places
.
There
Theodore
Beza
with
great
flourishes
of
Rhetorick
,
having
first
proposed
his
opinions
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
with
strength
of
Reason
,
and
authority
of
Scripture
,
and
of
the
Fathers
of
the
holy
Church
,
strongly
opposed
him
,
The
Council
of
State
thought
it
not
fit
that
the
King
,
who
being
but
young
,
and
not
yet
able
to
judge
or
discern
of
the
truth
,
should
come
any
more
to
the
Disputation
;
lest
he
should
be
infected
with
some
opinions
less
exact
,
or
less
conformable
to
the
Doctrines
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Wherefore
the
Dispute
,
from
being
publick
,
by
degrees
grew
more
private
;
and
finally
,
after
many
meetings
,
brake
off
,
without
any
conclusion
or
benefit
at
all
.
The
divers
opinions
of
the
Hereticks
.
The
Catholick
party
got
only
this
advantage
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
remained
little
satisfied
with
the
Hugonots
,
having
discovered
,
that
the
Ministers
agreed
not
amongst
themselves
about
that
Doctrine
which
they
too
unanimously
preached
;
but
that
some
followed
strictly
Calvin's
Opinions
,
others
inclined
to
the
Doctrine
of
Ecolampadius
and
Luther
;
some
adhering
to
the
Helvetian
Confession
,
others
to
the
Augustan
:
at
which
uncertainties
being
very
much
troubled
,
from
thence
forward
he
began
to
leave
them
,
and
incline
to
the
Roman
Religion
.
But
the
Hugonots
got
much
greater
advantage
by
the
Conference
,
to
which
end
only
they
desired
it
:
For
being
departed
from
the
Diet
,
they
divulged
abroad
,
that
they
h●d
made
good
their
Opinions
,
convinced
the
Catholick
Doctors
,
confounded
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
and
gotten
licence
from
the
King
to
preach
.
Whereupon
,
they
began
of
their
own
authority
to
assemble
themselves
in
such
places
as
they
thought
most
convenient
for
their
purpose
,
and
to
celebrate
their
preachings
publickly
;
and
were
frequented
with
such
a
confluence
of
the
Nobility
,
and
common
people
,
that
it
was
not
possible
any
longer
to
suppress
or
hinder
them
.
And
if
the
Magistrates
molested
them
in
their
Congregations
,
or
the
Catholicks
attempted
to
drive
them
out
of
their
Temples
,
they
were
grown
to
that
insolence
,
that
without
respect
of
any
authority
,
they
took
arms
to
right
themselves
.
Whereupon
cruel
contentions
arising
with
the
name
of
Heretick
and
Papist
,
the
whole
Kingdom
was
turned
up-side
down
;
the
Magistrates
opposed
in
their
Jurisdictions
,
the
People
disquieted
,
the
Collectors
for
the
Kings
Revenue
not
suffered
;
and
in
the
midst
of
a
full
peace
were
seen
the
effects
of
a
tacite
,
but
destructive
War
.
Those
that
sate
at
the
Helm
moved
with
this
necessity
,
and
finding
that
the
severity
of
the
Edict
of
July
had
rather
increased
than
diminished
the
disorders
;
they
called
another
Assembly
of
all
the
Eight
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
,
There
are
Eight
Parliaments
in
France
.
to
consider
the
state
of
every
particular
Province
,
and
by
common
consent
to
make
such
Ordinances
as
should
be
thought
most
expedient
for
the
setling
of
this
business
.
Which
,
continually
varying
with
the
interest
of
State
,
and
passions
of
great
men
,
it
is
no
marvel
,
though
after
so
many
,
and
such
divers
orders
taken
,
it
became
more
confused
and
disordered
.
For
,
through
inconstancy
and
often
change
,
it
could
not
receive
that
form
which
proceeds
only
from
constancy
and
an
exact
obedience
to
the
supreme
power
.
This
Assembly
met
in
Paris
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1562
;
where
,
1562.
the
Queen
consenting
(
as
altogether
intent
to
balance
the
Factions
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
one
to
advance
,
or
to
oppress
the
other
,
lest
she
should
remain
a
prey
to
that
which
got
the
superiority
)
and
most
of
the
Council
approving
it
:
(
partly
perswaded
,
that
so
great
a
multitude
moved
with
the
zeal
of
Religion
could
not
easily
be
restrained
;
partly
moved
with
pity
,
to
see
so
much
blood
spilt
unprofitably
)
that
famous
and
so
much
celebrated
Edict
of
January
was
made
:
The
Edict
of
January
.
by
which
was
granted
to
the
Hugonots
a
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
to
assemble
at
Sermons
,
but
unarmed
,
without
the
Cities
,
in
open
places
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
place
being
present
and
assistant
.
The
Parliaments
,
though
at
first
they
refused
to
accept
this
Edict
,
and
the
Magistrates
greatly
opposed
it
;
notwithstanding
by
reiterated
Orders
from
the
King
and
his
Council
,
it
was
at
length
registred
and
published
by
way
of
provision
,
with
this
express
clause
and
condition
;
Until
such
time
as
the
general
Council
,
or
the
King
himself
should
order
it
otherwise
.
This
Edict
dismayed
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
party
;
and
not
willing
that
the
World
should
believe
they
consented
to
what
was
done
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Constable
,
and
the
Cardinals
,
(
amongst
which
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
was
lately
dead
)
with
the
Mareshals
of
Brissac
and
S.
Andre
,
left
the
Court
,
already
contriving
how
they
might
hinder
the
execution
of
the
Edict
,
and
oppose
the
Hugonot
Faction
.
But
because
they
saw
,
that
whilst
the
King
of
Navarre
stood
united
with
the
Regent
,
they
had
no
manner
of
right
to
intermeddle
with
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
whatsoever
they
should
do
,
would
prove
of
no
effect
,
they
proposed
to
themselves
to
dissolve
that
union
.
And
knowing
that
the
Queens
thoughts
and
intentions
were
disposed
to
continue
with
the
same
power
till
her
Son
came
of
age
,
they
thought
it
more
easie
to
gain
the
King
of
Navarre
.
It
hindred
not
,
but
rather
advanced
the
design
,
that
they
were
absent
from
the
Court.
For
the
business
being
of
such
difficulty
and
length
,
it
might
be
managed
with
the
greater
secresie
;
and
there
came
in
under
hand
to
treat
it
,
Hippolito
d'
Est
,
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
Don
Juan
Manriquez
,
Ambassador
from
the
Catholick
King
;
The
Cardinal
Hippolito
d'
Est
Legat
in
France
.
who
being
favoured
by
the
Counsellors
of
that
Faction
,
found
an
easie
way
to
promote
their
intentions
.
The
King
of
Navarre
was
already
very
much
averse
to
the
Hugonots
Religion
,
by
reason
of
the
different
opinions
he
found
amongst
those
of
that
sect
about
the
points
in
controversie
.
Wherefore
after
the
conference
held
at
Poissy
,
having
there
not
found
the
same
constancy
in
Theodore
Beza
,
and
Peter
Martyr
Vermeil
,
which
they
used
to
shew
in
their
Sermons
when
no
body
opposed
them
,
he
sent
for
Doctor
Baldwin
,
a
man
skilled
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
versed
in
the
disputes
of
Religion
,
by
whom
he
was
wholly
taken
off
from
the
Helvetian
and
Augustan
Confession
,
and
perswaded
to
re-unite
himself
to
the
Religion
taught
in
the
universal
Catholick
Church
.
And
although
he
consented
to
the
Edict
of
January
,
he
did
it
rather
through
an
old
opinion
,
That
mens
Consciences
were
not
to
be
forced
,
and
through
the
perswasions
of
those
who
affirmed
that
it
was
a
means
to
quiet
the
troubles
and
tumults
in
the
Kingdom
,
than
for
any
particular
liking
of
it
;
having
already
an
intent
to
reconcile
himself
with
the
Church
.
Which
inclination
of
his
being
known
to
many
,
by
means
of
his
near
Counsellors
of
late
disposed
to
serve
secretly
the
Catholick
party
,
it
gave
courage
to
the
Legate
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
to
enter
into
their
proposed
Treaty
.
But
to
accompany
the
Spiritual
Considerations
with
profit
,
and
Temporal
Interests
,
they
jointly
proposed
,
that
repudiating
Queen
Jane
his
wife
with
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
by
reason
she
was
manifestly
tainted
with
Heresie
,
the
Guises
should
obtain
for
him
the
Queen
of
Scotland
their
Neece
,
widow
to
Francis
the
second
;
who
,
besides
her
youth
and
excellent
beauty
,
brought
with
her
a
Kingdom
.
But
seeing
that
,
through
love
to
her
children
,
he
consented
not
to
the
Divorce
,
they
went
about
to
introduce
that
Treaty
so
often
proved
vain
,
to
give
him
with
certain
Conditions
the
Isle
of
Sardinia
for
Navarre
;
knowing
,
that
it
was
the
trial
,
which
,
as
it
touched
nearest
,
would
work
most
inwardly
with
him
.
And
although
the
hopes
thereof
were
almost
quite
lost
;
yet
the
Treaty
being
never
absolutely
broke
off
,
the
Ambassador
Manrique
with
the
wonted
arts
began
so
effectually
to
revive
the
thoughts
and
belief
of
it
,
that
he
was
soon
raised
to
new
hopes
.
For
,
besides
the
ordinary
assurances
of
the
Catholick
Kings
affection
,
Propositions
to
exchange
Nava●re
for
Sardinia
.
they
were
gone
so
far
,
that
they
already
treated
the
manner
of
the
change
,
and
the
quality
of
the
Tribute
that
in
acknowledgment
of
superiority
he
should
pay
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
seriously
disputing
upon
the
Capitulations
and
Articles
of
Agreement
,
as
if
the
Treaty
were
meant
really
to
be
effected
.
That
which
furthered
the
Catholicks
design
,
was
his
natural
inclination
,
by
which
he
was
disposed
to
plain
honest
counsels
.
It
availed
them
,
that
he
began
to
discover
the
passions
and
interests
which
were
covered
under
the
vail
of
Christian
charity
,
and
the
cloke
of
Religion
:
besides
,
it
conduced
not
a
little
to
their
ends
,
that
he
was
entered
into
a
suspicion
,
that
the
Admiral
with
his
too
much
knowledge
sought
to
arrogate
to
himself
such
an
Authority
,
as
to
make
the
World
believe
he
swayed
and
ruled
his
actions
.
But
above
all
,
the
way
was
facilitated
to
perswade
him
,
in
that
he
saw
the
whole
Faction
made
their
addresses
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
admiring
and
exalting
the
boldness
,
generosity
and
promptness
which
he
shewed
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
despised
his
facility
and
too
much
mildness
.
He
was
moved
with
one
Consideration
more
of
exceeding
great
consequence
;
seeing
the
King
of
France
and
his
Brothers
were
in
an
age
unable
to
have
Children
,
by
nature
of
a
weak
complexion
,
of
little
heat
,
and
subject
to
dangerous
indispositions
;
he
was
not
altogether
without
hope
,
but
that
in
a
short
time
he
might
attain
to
the
Crown
,
which
as
first
of
the
Blood
belonged
to
him
.
In
which
case
he
knew
,
that
to
be
a
favourer
and
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
would
be
a
great
obstacle
unto
him
,
and
almost
an
invincible
impediment
.
Wherefore
desiring
to
remove
all
such
contrarieties
as
might
hinder
him
in
that
pretence
,
he
inclined
to
join
himself
with
the
Catholick
party
,
and
to
gain
the
Popes
favour
and
the
King
of
Spains
,
together
with
the
forces
of
the
best
united
and
most
powerful
Faction
.
To
all
these
respects
being
added
the
effectual
promises
and
lively
perswasions
of
the
Legate
,
and
the
Ambassador
Manriquez
,
and
growing
suspicious
of
his
Wives
counsels
,
as
given
without
measure
to
Calvins
opinions
,
and
naturally
an
enemy
to
thoughts
of
peace
,
he
resolved
finally
to
enter
into
a
league
with
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
professing
by
their
speeches
,
and
declaring
in
writing
that
they
were
confederated
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
But
the
truth
was
in
effect
besides
those
Considerations
,
the
King
of
Navarre
left
that
party
in
which
he
knew
he
was
inferiour
to
his
Brother
,
to
join
himself
with
this
,
which
fed
him
with
many
great
hopes
.
Likewise
the
Guises
were
moved
with
desire
of
rising
again
to
their
former
reputation
and
greatness
.
The
union
of
the
King
of
Navarre
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
which
the
Hugonots
called
the
Triumvirat
.
This
was
the
Union
which
taught
the
French
Subjects
without
their
Kings
consent
to
enter
into
any
combinations
;
and
which
with
so
many
execrations
and
maledictions
,
was
by
the
Hugonots
,
in
respect
of
the
three
chief
Confederates
,
called
the
Triumvirat
.
Queen
Jane
was
incredibly
displeased
at
this
so
unexpected
deliberation
of
her
Husband
;
and
,
not
able
to
indure
to
see
him
a
principal
Persecutor
of
that
Religion
which
she
constantly
professed
,
and
into
which
she
conceived
she
had
not
only
perswaded
,
but
absolutely
confirmed
him
,
through
disdain
thereof
,
she
resolved
to
leave
the
Court
;
and
thereupon
carrying
with
her
Prince
Henry
and
the
Princess
Catherine
her
children
,
whom
she
brought
up
in
the
Calvinists
Religion
,
she
retired
into
Bearne
;
being
determined
to
separate
her self
from
the
counsels
and
conversation
of
her
Husband
.
But
if
Queen
Jane
were
greatly
afflicted
at
so
sudden
and
almost
incredible
a
change
,
the
Queen
Regent
was
no
less
terrified
;
who
,
seeing
with
this
union
her
designs
destroyed
,
of
balancing
the
Factions
,
and
that
equality
so
unequally
broken
,
in
which
consisted
(
with
such
jealousie
and
discontent
of
the
Princes
)
the
security
of
the
State
,
began
greatly
to
fear
the
ruine
both
of
her
Sons
Kingdom
,
and
her
own
greatness
:
conceiving
,
that
these
reciprocal
changes
,
and
this
uniting
of
interests
so
wholly
different
,
could
not
be
without
some
hidden
design
of
great
attempts
,
and
a
foundation
of
high
hopes
.
She
knew
the
Guises
had
already
discovered
her
arts
,
and
that
full
of
desire
and
pretensions
,
they
sought
by
all
manner
of
ways
possible
to
attain
to
the
Government
.
It
appeared
to
her
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
would
not
have
been
induced
to
leave
the
friendship
of
his
Brother
and
his
other
adherents
,
to
unite
himself
with
those
who
had
been
his
bitter
enemies
,
without
great
reward
for
such
a
lightness
.
She
well
knew
what
power
Ambition
and
the
thirst
of
Rule
had
over
the
minds
of
men
,
though
never
so
just
;
and
looking
round
about
her
,
she
discovered
her
own
weakness
,
and
the
crasie
uncertain
condition
of
her
young
Sons
.
In
which
Consideration
,
neither
believing
,
nor
relying
any
longer
upon
the
sincerity
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
nor
the
professions
the
Catholicks
made
,
that
they
would
not
innovate
any
thing
in
the
State
,
being
full
of
fears
and
jealousies
,
she
saw
not
where
securely
to
rest
her
thoughts
.
Insomuch
as
in
the
long
watchings
and
frequent
consultations
which
she
held
with
her
Confidents
,
amongst
whom
the
principal
were
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
and
the
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
,
at
length
she
concluded
(
being
advised
by
them
,
and
what
more
imported
,
being
forced
by
necessity
)
to
make
a
league
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
;
and
fomenting
their
designs
,
make
her self
a
Buckler
of
their
Forces
;
Queen
C●the●ine
in
opposition
to
the
Triumvirat
joins
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
.
by
this
means
,
equalling
and
counterpoising
as
much
as
was
possible
,
the
power
of
the
Factions
:
this
reason
prevailing
among
many
other
,
that
even
God
in
the
Government
of
the
World
oftentimes
draws
good
from
evil
;
and
since
the
Hugonots
had
till
then
been
the
cause
of
so
much
care
and
trouble
,
it
was
but
reasonable
to
make
use
of
them
for
the
present
,
as
an
antidote
to
cure
those
evils
which
with
their
venom
were
like
to
infect
the
most
noble
and
most
essential
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Hugonots
,
by
the
publication
of
the
Edict
of
January
,
being
free
from
the
fear
of
punishment
,
had
already
begun
to
take
strength
and
vigour
;
and
assembling
themselves
publickly
upon
all
occasions
,
it
appeared
that
their
number
was
great
and
considerable
,
not
only
for
the
quantity
,
but
also
for
the
quality
of
the
persons
;
insomuch
as
their
force
was
not
contemptible
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
took
upon
him
openly
to
be
the
Head
of
them
,
who
,
though
in
apparence
reconciled
by
the
Kings
command
with
the
Guises
,
persevered
firmly
in
his
former
designs
,
and
burnt
impatiently
with
desire
to
revenge
his
past
affronts
upon
those
that
were
his
chief
persecutors
.
His
power
and
boldness
was
moderated
by
the
wise
counsel
of
the
Admiral
of
Chastillon
;
who
,
through
desire
of
Rule
,
was
together
with
his
Brothers
,
more
straightly
united
with
the
Hugonot
party
.
Their
Authority
led
after
them
,
being
of
the
same
Faith
,
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-caut
,
Messieurs
de
Genlis
,
de
Grammont
,
and
Duras
,
the
Count
of
Montgommery
,
the
Baron
des
Adrets
,
Messieurs
de
Bouchavane
,
and
Soubize
,
and
many
other
the
principal
in
the
Kingdom
;
in
such
manner
,
that
upon
every
little
heat
that
they
received
from
those
who
governed
,
they
presently
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
boldly
opposed
the
contrary
Faction
.
Wherefore
the
Queen
being
forced
to
take
hold
of
the
opportunity
of
this
conjuncture
for
her
own
defence
and
her
Sons
,
and
being
reduced
into
necessity
to
imbrace
for
the
present
any
whatsoever
dangerous
party
,
leaving
the
issue
thereof
to
future
occurrences
,
began
to
feign
that
she
was
moved
with
the
Doctrine
and
reasons
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
inclined
to
entertain
their
Religion
.
To
confirm
them
in
which
opinion
as
much
as
she
could
with
outward
testimonies
,
The
Queen
feigning
an
inclination
to
the
Hugonots
Religion
.
she
would
often
hear
their
Preachers
argue
and
discourse
in
her
own
Chamber
,
confer
with
great
confidence
and
professions
of
affection
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
;
and
was
often
in
discourse
with
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
whom
(
making
her
believe
whatsoever
she
pleased
with
her
excellent
dissimulation
)
she
used
as
a
means
to
entertain
with
hopes
many
other
the
principal
of
them
.
And
to
lead
them
on
with
open
demonstrations
to
a
belief
of
her
private
protestations
and
practices
,
she
wrote
obscure
letters
of
ambiguous
sense
to
the
Pope
,
one
while
demanding
a
Council
,
such
in
every
point
as
the
Calvinists
desired
;
then
licence
to
call
a
National
one
;
sometimes
desiring
that
the
Communion
might
be
administred
under
both
Species
;
otherwhile
requiring
a
dispensation
for
Priests
to
marry
;
now
solliciting
that
Divine
Service
might
be
said
in
the
vulgar
tongue
;
then
proposing
other
such
like
things
wished
for
and
preached
by
the
Hugonots
;
in
which
she
knew
so
well
how
to
dissemble
,
by
the
help
of
Monsieur
de
l'
Isle
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
that
putting
the
Pope
in
doubt
,
and
the
Catholick
party
,
and
so
necessitating
them
to
proceed
warily
,
lest
they
should
finally
alienate
her
wholly
from
the
Roman
Religion
:
at
the
same
time
she
won
the
Hugonots
,
making
them
believe
that
she
was
altogether
inclined
to
favour
them
,
that
of
bitter
enemies
they
became
her
greatest
friends
and
confidents
.
Nor
were
the
vulgar
only
deluded
by
these
artificial
dissimulations
,
but
the
Admiral
also
,
who
was
by
nature
so
wary
,
and
of
such
a
subtile
wit
,
gave
such
credit
to
them
,
that
he
was
induced
to
give
the
Queen
a
full
accompt
of
the
number
of
the
forces
and
designs
of
his
Faction
,
of
the
adherents
they
had
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
and
every
other
particular
;
She
seeming
desirous
to
be
informed
at
large
,
before
she
declared
her self
;
and
promising
openly
to
take
that
party
,
when
they
were
once
so
established
and
provided
with
force
,
as
she
should
not
need
to
fear
the
power
of
the
Catholicks
,
or
the
Triumvirat
.
Thus
with
a
sudden
,
and
in
apparence
incredible
change
,
the
King
of
Navarre
went
over
to
the
Catholick
party
;
and
Queen
Catherine
,
though
dissemblingly
,
took
upon
her
the
protection
of
the
Hugonots
.
Which
change
,
to
them
that
knew
not
the
true
secret
reasons
of
it
,
appeared
strange
and
extravagant
,
and
therefore
many
did
then
attribute
it
to
lightness
in
the
one
,
and
womanish
inconstancy
in
the
other
;
and
many
that
have
written
since
,
ascribe
the
fault
also
to
the
same
causes
,
not
penetrating
into
the
hidden
foundations
upon
which
the
engines
of
this
counsel
were
moved
.
The
End
of
the
Second
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
THIRD
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Third
Book
relates
the
Deliberation
of
the
King
of
Navarre
to
drive
the
Prince
of
Conde
(
already
become
formidable
)
out
of
Paris
;
for
this
purpose
he
sends
for
the
other
Catholick
Lords
to
Court
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
makes
a
Journey
thither
,
and
passing
by
Vassy
,
lights
upon
an
Assembly
of
Hugonots
at
their
devotions
;
thereupon
follows
accidentally
a
bloody
conflict
;
to
revenge
themselves
of
which
,
the
Hugonots
rise
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
leaves
Paris
:
The
Queen
,
together
with
the
King
,
because
she
would
not
be
constrained
to
declare
her self
for
either
party
,
retires
to
Fountain-bleau
:
On
the
other
side
,
the
Princes
of
each
Faction
endeavour
to
possess
themselves
of
the
persons
of
the
King
and
Queen
;
The
Catholicks
prevent
the
Hugonots
,
and
lead
them
both
to
Paris
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
having
lost
his
opportunity
,
takes
other
resolutions
;
possesses
himself
of
Orleans
,
and
prepares
for
the
War
.
The
Catholick
Lords
under
the
Kings
Name
likewise
raise
an
Army
.
Many
Writings
are
published
on
each
side
.
Both
Armies
go
into
the
Field
.
The
Queen-Mother
avoids
the
War
,
and
labours
for
a
Peace
:
To
this
end
she
comes
to
a
parley
with
the
Prince
,
but
without
success
;
notwithstanding
she
continues
to
treat
of
an
Agreement
,
which
at
length
is
concluded
.
The
Prince
by
the
perswasion
of
the
rest
,
repents
himself
thereof
,
and
again
takes
arms
:
purposeth
to
assail
the
Kings
Camp
by
night
,
but
fails
of
his
design
.
Forces
come
to
the
King
out
of
Germany
,
and
many
thousands
of
Swisses
:
thereupon
the
Prince
is
forced
to
retire
unto
the
Walls
of
Orleans
;
where
not
being
able
to
keep
the
Army
together
,
he
divides
it
.
He
sends
for
succours
into
Germany
and
England
:
consents
to
give
Havre
de
Grace
to
the
English
,
and
to
receive
their
Garisons
in
Deipe
and
Rouen
,
to
obtain
aids
of
them
.
The
Queen
is
offended
,
and
grievously
afflicted
therewith
,
and
for
that
cause
joyning
with
the
Catholick
party
,
causeth
the
Hugonots
to
be
declar'd
Rebels
.
The
Kings
Army
takes
Blois
,
Tours
,
Poictiers
and
Bourges
;
besiegeth
Rouen
and
takes
it
:
The
King
of
Navarre
is
kill'd
there
.
Succours
come
to
the
Prince
out
of
Germany
,
with
which
being
reinforced
,
he
makes
haste
to
assault
Paris
:
The
King
and
the
Queen
arrive
there
with
the
Army
;
wherefore
after
many
attempts
,
he
is
necessitated
to
depart
.
Both
Armies
go
into
Normandy
,
and
there
follows
the
Battel
of
Dreux
;
in
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
is
taken
prisoner
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Constable
on
the
other
:
The
Duke
of
Guise
being
victorious
,
layeth
siege
to
Orleans
,
and
is
ready
to
take
it
,
but
is
treacherously
slain
by
Poltrot
.
After
his
death
follows
the
general
Peace
,
and
the
Kings
Army
recovers
Havre
de
Grace
from
the
English
.
The
King
cometh
out
of
his
minority
;
The
Queen
useth
divers
arts
to
work
the
discontented
Princes
to
her
will
;
and
to
compass
her
ends
,
together
with
the
King
,
makes
a
general
visitation
of
the
Kingdom
;
cometh
to
a
parley
at
Avignon
with
the
Popes
Ministers
,
and
at
Bayonne
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
.
It
is
agreed
between
the
most
Christian
and
Catholick
King
,
to
aid
each
other
in
the
suppression
of
seditions
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
cometh
to
the
Court
.
The
King
maketh
a
reconciliation
between
the
Families
of
Chastillon
and
Guise
;
but
within
few
days
after
,
they
return
to
their
former
enmities
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
in
distaste
leaves
the
Court
,
and
plots
new
mischiefs
.
Divers
Marriages
are
celebrated
,
but
the
civil
dissentions
nevertheless
continue
.
AFfairs
of
the
State
being
thus
on
the
sudden
put
into
another
posture
,
there
were
none
so
short-sighted
who
did
not
clearly
perceive
that
the
animosity
of
the
Factions
would
finally
shew
it self
in
a
War
;
and
that
there
wanted
nothing
to
make
this
cloud
break
into
a
storm
,
but
the
conjuncture
of
some
fit
occasion
.
Which
(
as
if
all
things
had
concurred
to
hasten
the
calamity
of
France
)
did
forthwith
arise
from
a
marvellous
opportunity
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
after
he
had
declared
himself
of
the
Catholick
party
,
stayed
,
as
by
chance
,
in
Paris
;
which
City
,
as
it
is
placed
in
the
middle
of
France
,
so
in
frequency
of
people
,
riches
,
dignity
,
and
power
,
far
surpasseth
all
others
in
the
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
believing
that
the
rest
would
follow
the
example
which
that
should
give
,
he
endeavoured
very
sollicitously
,
as
was
agreeable
to
the
natural
inclination
of
the
inhabitants
,
to
hinder
there
the
preachings
and
assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
in
all
his
other
actions
of
the
Government
,
having
still
a
regard
to
that
end
,
he
hoped
with
the
benefit
of
time
,
by
degrees
to
take
away
their
credit
and
force
;
and
lastly
,
their
liberty
of
Religion
;
which
maintained
in
being
,
and
gave
increase
to
that
party
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
likewise
in
Paris
;
who
on
the
contrary
,
encouraging
the
Preachers
,
and
enlarging
as
much
as
he
could
their
license
and
liberty
,
under
colour
of
making
the
Edict
of
January
to
be
observed
,
arrogated
to
himself
(
more
by
force
than
reason
)
a
great
authority
in
all
the
affairs
of
State
.
It
appeared
necessary
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
some
means
or
other
to
make
the
Prince
of
Conde
leave
Paris
.
For
already
,
either
the
desire
of
peace
,
or
the
envy
that
he
bore
him
,
had
rendred
him
exceeding
violent
against
him
;
and
Reason
perswaded
to
preserve
that
City
from
tumults
and
seditions
upon
which
the
Catholick
party
chiefly
relied
;
but
knowing
his
own
forces
were
not
sufficient
,
or
willing
to
communicate
this
resolution
with
the
other
Confederates
before
any
thing
were
put
in
execution
,
he
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
that
they
might
unite
all
their
forces
in
the
same
place
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
he
retired
from
Court
,
dwelt
at
Jainville
,
a
place
of
his
own
,
upon
the
confines
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
;
and
having
received
advice
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
with
a
train
of
many
Gentlemen
his
dependants
,
and
two
Squadrons
of
Lances
for
Guard
,
was
upon
the
way
to
be
at
Paris
at
the
time
appointed
.
But
the
first
day
of
March
in
the
morning
passing
thorow
a
little
Village
in
the
same
confines
called
Vassy
,
his
people
heard
an
unusual
noise
of
Bells
;
and
having
asked
what
was
the
reason
of
it
,
answer
was
made
,
That
it
was
the
hour
wherein
the
Hugonots
used
to
assemble
at
their
Sermons
.
The
Pages
and
Lacqueys
of
the
Duke
that
went
before
the
rest
of
the
company
,
moved
with
the
novelty
of
the
thing
,
and
a
curiosity
to
see
,
(
for
then
those
Congregations
began
first
to
be
kept
in
publick
)
with
jesting
speeches
,
and
a
tumult
proper
to
such
kind
of
people
,
went
towards
the
place
where
the
Hugonots
were
assembled
at
their
devotion
;
who
understanding
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
there
,
one
of
their
chief
persecutors
,
and
seeing
a
great
troop
come
directly
towards
them
,
fearing
some
affront
,
or
else
indeed
incensed
with
the
words
of
derision
and
contempt
which
the
rudeness
of
those
people
used
against
them
,
without
any
further
consideration
,
presently
fell
to
gather
up
stones
,
and
began
to
drive
back
those
that
advanced
first
towards
the
place
of
their
assembly
.
In
a
conflict
between
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
servants
and
the
Hugonots
,
the
Duke
is
hurt
wi●●
a
stone
.
By
which
injury
the
Catholick
party
being
incensed
,
(
who
came
thither
without
intent
of
doing
them
harm
)
with
no
less
inconsideration
betaking
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
there
began
a
dangerous
scuffle
amongst
them
.
The
Duke
,
perceiving
the
uproar
,
and
desiring
to
remedy
it
,
setting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
without
any
regard
put
himself
into
the
midst
of
them
;
where
,
whilst
he
reprehended
his
own
people
,
and
exhorted
the
Hugonots
to
retire
,
he
was
hit
with
a
blow
of
a
stone
upon
the
left
cheek
,
by
which
,
though
lightly
hurt
,
yet
by
reason
he
bled
much
,
being
forced
to
withdraw
himself
out
of
the
hurly-burly
,
his
followers
,
impatient
of
such
an
indignity
done
to
their
Lord
,
presently
betook
themselves
to
their
Fire-arms
,
and
violently
assaulting
the
house
where
the
Hugonots
retired
to
secure
themselves
,
killed
above
sixty
of
them
,
and
grievously
wounded
the
Minister
;
who
climbing
over
the
tyles
,
saved
himself
in
some
of
the
adjoining
houses
.
The
tumult
ended
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
called
for
the
Officer
of
the
place
,
and
began
sharply
to
reprehend
him
for
suffering
such
a
pernicious
license
to
the
prejudice
of
passengers
;
and
he
,
excusing
himself
,
that
he
could
not
hinder
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Edict
of
January
,
which
tolerated
the
publick
Assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
Duke
no
less
offended
at
his
answer
than
at
the
thing
it self
,
laying
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
,
replyed
in
choler
,
This
shall
soon
cut
the
bond
of
that
Edict
,
though
never
so
binding
.
A
saying
of
the
Duke
of
●uis●
which
made
him
thought
the
author
of
the
ensuing
War
.
From
which
words
,
spoken
in
the
heat
of
anger
,
and
not
forgotten
by
those
that
were
present
,
many
afterwards
concluded
,
that
he
was
the
author
and
contriver
of
the
ensuing
War
.
But
the
Hugonots
,
exceedingly
incensed
by
this
chance
,
and
being
no
longer
able
to
keep
themselves
within
the
limits
of
patience
,
not
contented
with
what
they
had
done
formerly
,
both
in
Paris
(
where
killing
divers
men
,
they
fired
the
Church
of
S.
Medard
)
and
in
other
Cities
all
over
the
Kingdom
;
now
full
of
malice
and
rage
,
stirred
up
such
horrible
tumults
and
bloody
seditions
,
that
,
besides
the
slaughter
of
men
in
many
places
,
the
Monasteries
were
spoiled
,
Images
thrown
down
,
the
Altars
broken
,
and
the
Churches
brutishly
polluted
.
By
which
actions
every
body
being
much
incensed
,
and
the
people
in
all
places
running
headlong
to
take
Arms
,
the
Heads
of
the
Factions
upon
the
same
occasion
went
about
gathering
forces
,
and
preparing
themselves
for
a
manifest
War
.
But
the
Lords
of
both
parties
saw
plainly
,
that
in
the
state
things
were
then
in
,
they
could
not
take
Arms
without
running
into
an
open
Rebellion
;
there
being
no
pretext
or
apparent
colour
that
covered
with
the
shew
of
Justice
the
raising
of
Arms
:
for
the
Catholick
party
could
not
oppose
the
Edict
of
January
without
apparently
contradicting
an
Act
of
Council
,
and
trespassing
against
the
Royal
Power
by
which
the
Edict
was
authorized
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Hugonots
having
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
given
them
which
was
appointed
by
the
Edict
of
January
,
had
no
just
cause
to
stir
.
Wherefore
each
Faction
desired
to
draw
the
King
to
their
party
,
and
seizing
upon
his
person
,
by
abolishing
the
Edict
,
or
interpreting
it
under
his
Name
according
to
their
own
sense
,
to
make
a
shew
of
having
the
right
on
their
sides
;
and
the
contrary
party
by
opposing
the
Kings
will
,
and
resisting
him
in
person
,
to
run
into
an
actual
Rebellion
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
very
well
knowing
these
designs
,
and
desiring
as
much
as
was
possible
to
preserve
her
own
liberty
and
her
Sons
,
continued
her
wonted
artifices
so
to
balance
the
power
of
the
great
ones
,
that
by
their
tyranny
they
might
not
prejudice
the
security
of
the
State
;
and
having
left
Paris
,
that
she
might
not
be
constrained
by
either
Faction
,
she
went
to
Fountain-bleau
,
a
house
of
pleasure
belonging
to
the
Kings
of
France
;
which
being
a
free
open
place
,
she
conceived
she
could
not
be
forced
to
declare
her self
,
and
hoped
by
doubtful
speeches
and
ambiguous
promises
to
maintain
her
credit
with
both
parties
.
Where
she
gave
assurances
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Lords
of
Chastillon
,
(
who
being
inferiour
in
strength
to
the
Catholicks
,
were
gone
out
of
Paris
to
arm
themselves
)
that
she
would
join
with
them
as
soon
as
she
saw
they
had
assembled
such
a
force
as
might
be
sufficient
to
resist
the
power
of
their
Adversaries
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
she
made
protestations
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Constable
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
that
she
would
never
forsake
the
Catholick
party
,
nor
ever
consent
to
the
establishment
of
the
Hugonots
further
,
than
granting
them
a
moderate
liberty
,
such
as
by
the
advice
of
persons
well-affected
should
be
thought
necessary
for
the
quiet
of
the
State
.
Her
Letters
concerning
this
business
were
no
less
ambiguous
than
her
words
;
nor
did
she
declare
her self
more
openly
abroad
to
foreign
Princes
,
than
at
home
within
her
own
Kingdom
:
but
often
changing
the
tenour
of
her
discourse
,
and
varying
the
instructions
she
gave
to
Ambassadors
in
other
Courts
,
and
particularly
to
Monsieur
de
l'
Isle
who
resided
in
Rome
,
sometimes
restraining
them
,
other
while
giving
them
a
larger
scope
,
so
confounded
the
understandings
of
all
men
,
that
they
could
not
conclude
any
thing
.
But
now
she
began
to
have
a
hard
task
.
For
the
heads
of
both
parties
were
grown
by
experience
to
be
no
less
their
Crafts-masters
than
her self
;
and
in
such
a
long
time
that
she
had
held
the
Regency
,
they
had
had
the
commodity
to
discern
and
understand
her
arts
;
besides
now
that
the
King
began
to
grow
of
age
,
she
was
necessitated
to
cut
off
those
delays
which
she
formerly
used
;
many
things
being
in
apparence
just
,
which
when
He
should
come
to
years
to
govern
of
himself
;
depended
absolutely
upon
his
judgment
and
arbitrement
;
which
none
could
oppose
without
manifest
delinquency
of
Felony
;
whereas
at
the
present
every
one
might
pretend
that
they
did
not
withstand
the
Kings
will
,
but
the
wicked
pernicious
counsels
of
his
Ministers
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
being
of
a
more
violent
disposition
and
resolute
nature
than
the
rest
,
absolutely
swayed
the
resolutions
of
his
party
,
having
already
drawn
to
his
opinion
the
Constable
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
perswaded
them
that
going
presently
together
to
Court
,
they
should
bring
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
to
Paris
,
and
afterwards
make
them
confirm
such
Determinations
and
Edicts
as
seemed
necessary
for
the
present
times
;
and
not
by
expecting
,
run
the
hazard
of
being
prevented
,
or
suffer
their
Adversaries
to
seize
first
upon
the
Kings
person
,
and
so
invest
themselves
with
the
authority
of
his
Name
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
had
the
same
intention
;
who
when
he
left
Paris
,
retired
first
to
Meaux
,
a
Town
in
Brye
,
ten
leagues
distant
from
thence
;
and
then
to
la
Ferte
,
a
place
of
his
own
,
there
to
assemble
his
Forces
.
To
this
resolution
he
was
advised
by
the
Admiral
,
invited
by
the
promises
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
perhaps
further
induced
by
the
design
of
the
Catholicks
,
which
was
not
concealed
from
him
,
(
as
for
the
most
part
in
civil
dissentions
,
through
the
infidelity
of
Counsellors
and
frequency
of
spies
,
it
is
very
easie
to
penetrate
into
the
very
thoughts
of
the
Enemy
.
)
But
the
Catholick
Lords
with
their
ordinary
followers
were
sufficient
to
manage
this
design
;
besides
,
they
were
near
to
Paris
,
which
depending
absolutely
upon
their
wills
,
afforded
strength
and
commodity
to
effect
it
:
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
far
weaker
than
they
,
and
but
few
of
his
men
armed
,
he
was
forced
to
expect
the
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
his
party
;
who
being
sent
for
from
divers
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
not
speedily
to
be
brought
together
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Catholicks
prevented
them
,
and
on
a
sudden
appeared
in
great
numbers
at
the
Court.
Yet
the
Queen
,
nothing
dismayed
at
their
so
unexpected
coming
,
though
doubtful
that
her
former
arts
would
no
longer
prevail
,
began
to
perswade
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
the
Princes
and
other
Lords
that
came
with
him
should
presently
withdraw
themselves
from
about
the
Court
,
that
every
one
plainly
perceived
the
cause
of
their
coming
;
which
was
,
to
force
her
being
unarmed
,
and
the
King
yet
in
minority
,
to
order
things
in
the
State
according
to
their
humours
,
and
to
accommodate
publick
affairs
to
passions
and
private
interests
;
which
was
not
only
far
from
the
loyalty
and
integrity
they
professed
,
but
absolutely
contrary
to
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
they
pretended
only
to
desire
.
For
to
seek
new
Edicts
and
new
Institutions
different
from
those
which
were
already
enacted
,
was
no
less
than
to
arm
the
Hugonots
;
who
,
bold
enough
of
themselves
,
and
ready
for
Insurrections
,
would
believe
and
publish
to
all
the
World
,
that
they
had
reason
on
their
side
,
if
without
any
cause
that
Edict
should
be
recalled
,
which
by
a
general
consent
was
confirmed
and
established
.
That
it
was
expedient
,
whilst
the
King
was
under
age
,
to
avoid
the
necessity
of
a
War
,
and
the
troubles
and
inconveniencies
that
accompanied
it
;
left
besides
the
universal
prejudice
,
a
greater
brand
of
infamy
might
be
fixed
upon
them
who
held
the
greatest
authority
in
the
Government
.
That
she
for
this
reason
consented
to
the
Edict
of
January
;
for
this
cause
left
Paris
;
to
take
away
all
manner
of
pretence
and
opportunity
for
that
mischief
to
break
out
,
which
secretly
crept
up
;
and
that
to
return
to
a
place
suspected
,
and
to
disturb
the
Edict
already
published
,
would
be
openly
to
foment
the
violence
of
it
.
Withal
,
she
put
the
King
of
Navarre
in
mind
,
Persons
of
desparate
●ortunes
,
the
incendiaries
of
Civil
Wars
.
and
the
other
Catholick
Princes
,
that
to
raise
Civil
Wars
was
only
proper
to
those
who
were
either
of
unsetled
or
desperate
fortunes
:
and
not
for
such
who
,
possessing
riches
,
dignities
,
estates
and
honours
,
lived
in
a
flourishing
eminent
condition
.
That
the
King
of
Navarre
should
enjoy
the
principal
Command
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
already
without
contradiction
he
was
possessed
of
;
the
other
Princes
should
enjoy
their
estates
,
greatness
and
dignities
;
and
should
comply
with
the
people
,
that
by
enjoying
,
or
believing
they
enjoyed
a
borrowed
and
momentary
liberty
,
they
might
suffer
the
King
without
War
to
accomplish
the
age
of
his
majority
.
That
nothing
had
been
done
which
was
not
forced
by
an
absolute
necessity
;
That
only
was
given
,
which
could
not
be
sold
;
and
that
liberty
granted
to
the
Hugonots
,
which
of
their
own
power
they
arrogated
to
themselves
.
And
therefore
the
Catholick
Princes
should
have
patience
,
that
this
so
frantick
humour
might
be
overcome
with
art
and
dexterity
;
and
not
wilfully
be
an
occasion
,
by
anticipating
the
remedies
before
the
time
the
King
came
of
age
,
to
anticipate
likewise
the
disease
;
which
would
carry
along
with
it
many
adverse
revolutions
and
dangerous
accidents
:
and
if
they
were
positively
resolved
to
regulate
the
Edict
,
that
it
was
to
be
done
insensibly
,
and
with
opportunity
of
times
and
occasions
,
and
not
with
such
open
violence
,
which
would
afford
that
commodity
to
the
seditious
,
which
they
themselves
desired
and
sought
after
.
These
reasons
effectually
expressed
and
reiterated
,
would
have
moved
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
perhaps
the
Constable
also
,
if
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
consented
thereunto
.
But
he
having
setled
his
hopes
,
not
only
to
recover
,
but
enlarge
his
former
greatness
by
the
fortune
of
the
war
;
and
desirous
,
as
ancient
Protector
and
Head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
that
those
things
resolved
upon
without
his
consent
should
by
any
means
whatsoever
be
disturbed
,
and
the
honour
of
disturbing
them
redound
apparently
upon
himself
;
he
peremptorily
opposed
all
the
Queens
arguments
;
shewing
,
that
they
should
at
the
same
time
lose
their
credit
and
reputation
,
when
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
so
easily
deluded
by
a
woman
,
who
did
all
with
a
design
to
throw
her self
into
the
arms
of
the
contrary
party
;
if
fondly
giving
credit
to
her
words
,
they
should
so
easily
be
perswaded
to
depart
from
the
Court
;
that
it
would
too
much
prejudice
the
justice
of
their
cause
,
if
it
should
appear
by
their
own
confession
,
that
the
end
of
their
coming
was
not
for
the
publick
good
or
preservation
of
the
Royal
Authority
,
but
through
private
passions
,
and
particular
interests
;
and
that
through
an
inward
guilt
,
they
had
not
pursued
those
intentions
which
they
purposed
to
effect
.
That
they
ought
not
,
by
the
artificial
perswasions
of
the
Queen
,
to
be
diverted
from
a
deliberation
so
maturely
weighed
,
and
unanimously
resolved
upon
;
nor
to
satisfie
her
will
,
suffer
those
things
to
be
laid
aside
which
were
dictated
by
Reason
,
prescribed
by
Justice
,
and
commanded
by
Religion
;
the
preservation
and
respect
of
which
had
chiefly
brought
them
thither
:
But
howsoever
,
it
was
no
longer
seasonable
to
defer
or
spend
time
in
discourses
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
with
an
armed
power
was
already
at
hand
,
the
Hugonots
had
already
joyned
their
forces
;
who
without
doubt
would
carry
the
King
along
with
them
,
if
they
did
not
first
take
order
for
his
security
.
And
therefore
this
being
a
business
not
to
be
determined
by
perswasions
,
it
was
necessary
to
use
force
,
and
carrying
away
the
King
,
leave
the
Queen
to
take
that
party
which
pleased
her
best
.
For
having
with
them
the
person
of
the
lawful
King
,
and
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
to
whom
the
Government
naturally
belonged
,
they
needed
little
to
regard
what
she
should
do
with
her self
.
And
it
was
true
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
joyned
with
the
Lords
of
Chastillon
,
and
the
rest
of
his
adherents
,
already
drew
near
to
the
Court
.
Wherefore
the
Constable
and
the
King
of
Navarre
being
confirmed
by
these
reasons
,
and
seeing
it
was
necessary
to
break
off
all
treaties
and
delays
,
gave
the
Queen
personally
to
understand
,
that
she
must
instantly
resolve
;
for
they
had
determined
,
whatever
hapned
,
to
carry
the
King
and
his
Brothers
with
them
to
Paris
,
le●t
they
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
,
(
as
they
had
advertisement
)
were
not
far
off
;
that
it
was
not
fit
for
them
to
leave
their
lawful
Prince
a
prey
to
Hereticks
,
who
desired
nothing
more
than
to
have
him
a
prisoner
,
that
they
might
under
his
name
subvert
the
foundations
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
there
was
now
no
time
to
be
lost
,
nor
means
to
put
it
off
;
that
they
would
dispose
of
the
King
as
their
allegiance
and
the
common
good
required
.
For
what
concerned
her self
,
that
they
would
not
determine
any
thing
,
but
,
as
it
was
their
duty
,
leave
her
free
to
do
what
she
pleased
.
Though
this
intimation
were
peremptory
and
sudden
,
yet
the
Queen
was
not
at
all
surprised
therewith
,
having
long
foreseen
it
,
and
designed
what
in
such
a
case
would
be
fittest
to
do
.
Wherefore
being
necessitated
to
declare
her self
,
though
it
were
against
her
will
,
and
she
foresaw
War
would
quickly
ensue
thereupon
;
she
would
not
by
any
means
separate
her self
from
the
Catholick
party
;
not
only
because
reason
and
justice
so
advised
,
but
because
she
likewise
conceived
,
that
both
her
own
safety
and
her
Sons
depended
upon
their
strength
.
So
that
with
her
wonted
vivacity
of
courage
presently
resolving
,
she
returned
answer
to
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Constable
;
That
she
was
no
less
a
Catholick
,
nor
less
sollicitous
of
the
general
good
of
that
Religion
,
than
any
other
whatsoever
;
that
for
this
time
she
would
rather
believe
the
counsel
of
others
,
than
her
own
judgment
;
and
since
all
agreed
that
it
was
best
to
go
,
she
was
ready
to
satisfie
them
.
And
so
without
any
other
reply
,
she
presently
put
her self
in
a
readiness
to
depart
:
The
Queen
is
forced
to
declare
her self
f●r
the
Catholicks
,
and
at
the
same
time
maintains
ho●es
in
the
Hugonots
.
notwithstandig
,
at
the
same
time
she
dispatched
Letters
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
lamenting
that
she
could
not
discharge
the
promise
she
had
made
to
put
both
the
Kings
Person
and
her
own
into
their
hands
;
for
the
Catholicks
coming
first
,
had
carried
them
by
force
to
Paris
;
but
that
they
should
not
lose
their
courage
,
neglect
their
care
for
the
preservation
of
the
Crown
,
nor
suffer
their
enemies
to
arrogate
to
themselves
the
absolute
power
in
the
Government
.
So
being
mounted
on
horseback
with
the
King
and
her
other
Sons
,
and
compassed
about
with
the
Catholick
Lords
,
who
omitted
no
observance
or
demonstrations
of
honour
that
might
appease
her
,
they
went
that
night
to
Melun
,
the
next
day
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
with
the
same
speed
the
morning
after
to
Paris
.
Charles
the
IX
.
wept
at
his
restraint
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
the
young
King
was
seen
that
day
by
many
to
weep
,
being
perswaded
that
the
Catholick
Lords
restrained
him
of
his
liberty
;
and
that
the
Queen-Mother
being
discontented
that
her
wonted
arts
prevailed
not
,
and
foreseeing
the
mischiefs
of
the
future
War
,
seemed
perplexed
in
mind
,
and
spake
not
a
word
to
any
body
;
of
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
making
little
account
,
was
heard
to
say
publickly
,
That
the
good
is
always
good
,
whether
it
proceed
from
love
or
force
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
received
this
news
upon
the
way
,
and
finding
that
he
was
either
prevented
by
the
Catholicks
,
or
deluded
by
the
Queen
,
he
presently
stopt
his
horse
,
and
stood
still
a
good
while
,
doubtful
what
resolution
to
take
;
all
those
future
troubles
that
were
like
to
ensue
representing
themselves
before
him
with
a
face
of
terrour
.
But
the
Admiral
,
who
was
somewhat
behind
,
overtaking
him
,
they
conferred
a
little
together
,
and
after
a
deep
sigh
,
the
Prince
said
,
We
are
gone
so
far
forward
,
that
we
must
either
drink
or
be
drowned
;
and
without
any
further
dispute
,
taking
another
way
,
he
went
with
great
speed
towards
Orleans
,
which
he
had
formerly
designed
to
possess
himself
of
.
Orleans
is
one
of
the
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
some
thirty
leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
of
a
large
compass
,
abundance
in
provision
,
commodious
for
buildings
,
and
very
populous
;
which
being
in
the
Province
of
Beausse
,
stands
as
it
were
the
Navel
of
the
Kingdom
,
upon
the
River
of
Loire
,
anciently
called
Ligeris
,
a
great
Navigable
River
;
which
passing
thorow
many
Provinces
,
at
length
runs
into
the
British
Sea
.
This
City
,
by
reason
of
the
Navigation
,
the
fertility
of
the
Soil
▪
the
eminency
of
it
,
and
the
mutual
commerce
it
had
with
many
other
places
,
seemed
to
the
Prince
very
convenient
for
a
standing
quarter
,
and
to
oppose
against
Paris
,
by
making
it
the
principal
seat
for
their
Faction
.
For
which
reasons
having
many
months
before
cast
his
thoughts
upon
it
,
he
had
taken
pains
to
hold
secret
intelligence
with
some
of
the
Citizens
which
were
of
Calvins
Religion
,
and
by
their
means
to
raise
a
great
party
of
the
youth
,
who
were
of
unquiet
spirits
,
factious
,
and
inclined
to
a
desire
of
Novelties
.
So
that
the
disposition
of
the
Inhabitants
answering
the
instigation
of
the
complices
,
already
a
great
part
of
the
people
were
willing
to
take
Arms.
And
that
things
might
be
done
in
due
order
,
the
Prince
had
the
day
before
sent
Monsieur
de
Andelotte
to
the
City
,
who
entring
thereinto
secretly
,
(
at
the
same
time
that
the
Prince
seised
upon
the
Court
)
should
endeavour
likewise
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Town
.
But
though
it
so
fell
out
,
that
the
Prince
could
not
arrive
at
Court
;
Andelotte
not
knowing
what
had
happened
,
armed
three
hundred
of
his
followers
,
and
at
the
day
appointed
suddenly
seised
on
S.
John's
Gate
.
Upon
which
accident
Monsieur
de
Monterau
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
getting
together
some
few
men
of
Monsieur
de
Sipierres
company
,
who
by
chance
were
then
thereabouts
,
very
hotly
assaulted
the
Conspirators
,
with
no
little
hope
that
they
should
be
able
to
drive
them
away
,
and
recover
the
entrance
of
the
Gate
,
where
they
had
not
had
time
enough
to
fortifie
themselves
;
so
that
joyning
in
a
bloody
fight
,
after
a
conflict
of
many
hours
,
Andelotte
at
length
began
to
yield
to
the
multitude
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
ran
thither
armed
from
all
the
parts
of
the
Town
,
and
had
surely
received
an
affront
,
if
he
had
not
been
opportunely
assisted
by
an
unexpected
succour
.
For
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
not
finding
the
Court
at
Fountain-bleau
,
and
therefore
desisting
from
his
voyage
,
returned
much
sooner
than
he
thought
,
and
marching
with
great
diligence
,
approached
near
to
Orleans
at
the
same
time
that
the
fight
began
;
and
knowing
it
to
be
very
violent
by
the
continual
shot
and
incessant
ringing
of
Bells
,
which
might
be
heard
many
miles
off
,
he
presently
gallopped
with
all
his
Cavalry
towards
the
City
to
succour
his
Confederates
,
who
were
already
in
great
danger
of
being
defeated
.
They
were
more
than
three
thousand
horse
,
and
ran
headlong
with
such
fury
,
that
the
peasants
,
though
astonished
with
the
unusual
spectacle
of
civil
arms
,
in
the
midst
of
their
fright
and
wonder
could
not
forbear
to
laugh
,
seeing
here
a
horse
fall
,
there
a
man
tumbled
over
,
and
nevertheless
without
regarding
any
accident
,
run
furiously
one
over
another
as
fast
as
their
horses
could
go
,
upon
a
design
which
no
body
knew
but
themselves
.
But
this
haste
,
so
ridiculous
to
the
Spectators
,
had
very
good
success
to
the
Princes
intentions
.
For
coming
with
such
a
powerful
succour
,
and
in
so
fit
an
opportunity
of
time
,
the
Governour
being
driven
away
,
and
those
that
resisted
suppressed
;
at
last
the
Town
,
which
was
of
exceeding
consequence
,
was
reduced
into
his
power
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
Commanders
preserved
from
pillage
.
But
the
Churches
escaped
not
the
fury
of
the
Hugonot-Souldiers
,
who
with
bruitish
examples
of
barbarous
savageness
,
laid
them
all
waste
and
desolate
.
Thus
the
Prince
having
taken
Orleans
,
and
made
it
the
seat
of
his
Faction
,
Orleans
made
the
seat
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
.
he
began
to
think
upon
War
.
And
first
having
appointed
a
Council
of
the
principal
Lords
and
Commanders
,
he
advised
with
them
of
the
means
to
draw
as
many
Towns
and
Provinces
to
his
Party
as
was
possible
,
and
to
get
together
such
a
sum
of
money
as
might
defray
the
expences
,
which
at
the
beginning
of
a
War
are
ever
very
great
.
The
Catholick
party
were
intent
upon
the
same
ends
;
who
being
come
to
Paris
with
the
young
King
and
the
Queen
,
held
frequent
consultations
how
best
to
order
the
affairs
for
their
own
advantage
:
in
which
Councils
the
Duke
of
Guise
openly
declared
,
that
he
thought
it
most
expedient
to
proceed
to
a
War
with
the
Hugonots
,
so
to
extinguish
the
fire
before
it
burst
out
into
a
consuming
flame
,
and
to
take
away
the
roots
of
that
growing
evil
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
,
secretly
set
on
by
the
Queen
,
proposing
many
difficulties
,
and
raising
doubts
and
impediments
upon
every
thing
,
perswaded
an
agreement
;
by
which
both
parties
absenting
themselves
from
the
Court
,
the
power
of
the
Government
should
be
left
free
and
quiet
to
the
Queen
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
being
sharply
reproved
by
the
Constable
,
and
after
the
news
of
the
revolt
of
Orleans
,
injuriously
treated
,
under
pretence
of
being
a
Gown-man
,
he
was
excluded
from
the
Council
,
that
was
now
called
the
Council
of
War
;
by
which
means
also
a
principal
instrument
was
taken
from
the
Queen
,
who
having
no
power
left
in
that
Council
,
for
there
were
newly
admitted
to
it
Claud
Marquess
de
●oisy
,
Honore
Marquess
Villars
,
Louis
de
Lansac
,
Monsieur
de
Cars
,
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
,
the
Sieurs
de
Maugiron
,
and
la
Brosse
,
(
who
all
absolutely
depended
upon
the
Constable
and
the
Guises
)
every
thing
on
that
side
likewise
tended
to
the
raising
of
Arms.
At
the
first
(
as
it
ever
falleth
out
)
their
pens
were
more
active
than
their
swords
.
The
Prince
of
Conde's
Manifest
.
For
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
adherents
,
willing
to
justifie
in
writing
the
cause
of
their
taking
Arms
,
published
certain
Manifests
and
Letters
in
print
,
directed
to
the
King
,
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
Paris
,
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
to
other
Christian
Princes
;
in
which
very
largely
,
but
no
less
artificially
dilating
themselves
,
they
concluded
,
that
they
had
taken
Arm●
to
set
the
King
at
liberty
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
by
the
Tyrannical
power
of
the
Catholick
Lords
were
kept
prisoners
;
and
to
cause
obedience
to
be
rendred
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
to
his
Majesties
Edicts
,
which
by
the
violence
of
certain
men
,
that
arrogate
to
themselves
a
greater
Authority
in
the
Government
than
of
right
belonged
to
them
,
were
impiously
despised
and
trodden
under
foot
;
and
therefore
that
they
were
ready
presently
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
if
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Constable
,
and
the
Mareshal
de
St.
Andre
,
retiring
themselves
from
the
Court
,
would
leave
the
King
and
the
Queen
in
a
free
place
,
in
their
own
power
;
and
that
liberty
of
Religion
might
be
equally
tolerated
and
maintained
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Parliament
at
Paris
answered
their
Manifest
,
and
the
Letters
,
shewing
,
that
the
pretence
was
vain
,
The
Parliament
of
Paris
Answer
to
the
Princes
Manifest
.
by
which
they
sought
to
justifie
their
taking
of
Arms
,
which
they
had
immediately
raised
against
the
Kings
Person
and
his
Royal
Authority
:
for
so
far
was
the
King
or
the
Queen
his
Mother
from
being
deprived
of
liberty
,
or
retained
in
prison
by
the
Constable
and
the
Guises
,
that
on
the
contrary
they
were
in
the
capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
the
chief
Parliament
resided
;
and
in
which
commanded
as
Governour
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
Brother
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
That
the
King
of
Navarre
,
Brother
also
to
the
same
Prince
of
Conde
,
held
the
chief
place
in
the
Government
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
the
charge
of
the
Regency
;
both
chosen
by
the
Council
,
according
to
the
ancient
custom
,
and
confirmed
by
the
consent
of
the
States-General
of
the
Kingdom
:
that
every
day
they
assembled
the
Council
composed
of
eminent
persons
to
consult
of
fit
remedies
for
the
present
evils
;
that
the
Edict
of
January
was
intirely
observed
with
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
those
of
the
pretended
reformed
Religion
,
(
notwithstanding
it
depended
wholly
upon
the
Kings
will
to
call
in
those
Edicts
whensoever
he
should
think
sit
,
especially
that
of
January
,
made
by
way
of
provision
,
and
which
was
accepted
by
the
Parliaments
only
for
a
time
;
)
That
the
Hugonots
had
of
themselves
violated
the
Edict
made
in
their
favour
;
because
,
contrary
to
the
form
thereof
,
they
went
to
their
assemblies
armed
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
conditions
expresly
mentioned
in
the
same
.
And
besides
this
rashness
,
they
were
likewise
so
bold
,
as
in
all
places
to
raise
tumults
,
and
commit
disorders
and
slaughters
.
Wherefore
their
rebellion
could
not
be
excused
with
so
slight
a
pretence
,
seeing
many
Towns
were
openly
seized
upon
,
Souldiers
raised
,
the
Munition
consumed
,
Artillery
cast
,
Moneys
coyned
,
the
publick
Revenues
spent
,
Churches
thrown
down
,
the
Monasteries
laid
desolate
,
and
infinite
other
proceedings
,
no
way
agreeing
to
the
Duty
of
Subjects
,
but
express
acts
of
Felony
and
Rebellion
.
Wherefore
they
exhorted
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
following
the
example
of
his
Ancestors
,
he
should
return
to
the
King
,
abandoning
the
society
of
Hereticks
and
factious
persons
,
and
not
so
cruelly
wound
the
bosom
of
his
own
Country
;
the
welfare
whereof
,
as
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
he
was
obliged
to
maintain
with
the
hazard
of
his
own
person
,
even
to
the
last
period
of
his
life
.
The
Constable
likewise
and
the
Guises
made
an
Answer
in
their
own
behalf
;
and
after
a
long
narration
of
the
services
they
had
done
to
the
Crown
,
concluded
,
that
they
were
ready
not
only
to
depart
from
the
Court
,
but
to
enter
into
a
voluntary
exile
,
upon
condition
that
the
Arms
taken
up
against
his
Majesty
might
be
laid
down
,
the
places
kept
against
him
delivered
up
,
the
Churches
that
were
ruined
restored
,
the
Catholick
Religion
preserved
,
and
an
intire
obedience
rendred
to
the
lawful
King
under
the
Government
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
After
which
Declarations
past
on
both
sides
,
the
King
and
the
Queen
together
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Council
,
The
Answer
of
the
King
and
Queen
.
made
another
Answer
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
caused
it
to
be
divulged
in
print
,
in
which
they
avowed
,
That
they
were
in
full
liberty
,
and
that
they
had
voluntarily
removed
the
Court
to
Paris
,
to
remain
there
in
great
security
,
and
to
advise
with
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
how
to
remedy
the
present
disorders
:
That
they
were
ready
to
continue
the
observation
of
the
Edict
of
January
,
and
to
see
it
should
be
entirely
kept
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
came
of
Age
:
And
since
the
Catholick
Princes
,
whose
loyalty
and
vertue
was
sufficiently
known
to
all
France
,
were
contented
to
retire
themselves
from
Court
:
That
the
Prince
of
Conde
nor
his
Adherents
had
any
manner
of
excuse
longer
to
keep
at
such
a
distance
,
and
in
Arms
;
but
that
they
ought
presently
to
put
both
themselves
and
the
places
they
possessed
into
obedience
of
the
King
;
which
if
they
did
,
besides
a
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
they
should
be
well
lookt
upon
by
their
Majesties
as
good
Subjects
,
and
punctually
maintained
in
all
their
priviledges
and
degrees
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
the
Queen
endeavoured
to
bring
it
so
to
pass
,
that
both
parties
(
to
colour
their
proceedings
,
and
not
to
seem
to
condemn
themselves
of
any
violence
to
the
Kings
person
)
should
retire
to
their
several
charges
,
and
leave
the
Government
of
the
State
to
her
and
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
being
of
a
facile
nature
,
was
a
fit
instrument
for
the
establishment
of
her
Sons
in
the
Kingdom
.
But
after
much
Treating
,
and
many
Declarations
on
both
sides
,
all
was
reduced
to
this
point
,
That
neither
of
them
would
be
the
first
to
disband
their
forces
;
and
upon
this
cavil
they
made
large
Propositions
in
writing
,
without
concluding
any
thing
in
fact
.
At
the
same
time
that
these
Manifests
were
published
to
the
world
,
and
every
man
busie
about
the
Treaty
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
used
means
to
draw
all
the
greatest
Towns
,
and
those
that
lay
most
convenient
for
them
,
to
their
party
.
To
which
purpose
,
having
scattered
men
of
understanding
and
trust
in
the
several
Provinces
,
they
with
divers
policies
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
other
seditious
persons
which
abounded
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
easily
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
principal
Cities
,
and
other
strong
places
of
greatest
consequence
.
With
these
practices
revolted
the
City
of
Rouen
,
(
the
residence
of
the
Parliament
of
Normandy
)
and
in
the
same
Province
Diepe
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
situated
upon
the
Ocean
on
that
Coast
that
looks
toward
England
.
In
Poictou
and
Touraine
,
with
the
like
skill
they
got
into
their
hands
Angiers
,
Blois
,
Poictiers
,
Tours
,
and
Vendosme
.
In
Daulphine
,
Valence
;
and
at
last
,
after
many
attempts
,
the
City
of
Lyons
also
;
and
in
Gascoigne
,
Guienne
,
and
Languedoc
,
where
the
Hugonots
swarmed
most
;
except
Burdeaux
,
Thoulouse
,
and
some
other
Fortresses
,
they
had
in
a
manner
possessed
themselves
of
all
the
Cities
and
walled
Towns
.
By
which
Insurrections
all
France
being
in
an
uproar
,
and
not
only
the
Provinces
,
but
private
houses
and
families
divided
amongst
themselves
,
there
ensued
such
miserable
accidents
,
that
every
place
afforded
spectacles
of
desolation
,
fire
,
rapine
and
bloodshed
.
And
because
the
Contributions
they
had
from
the
Hugonots
,
(
though
they
gave
very
largely
)
and
their
own
private
Revenues
,
with
the
pillage
they
had
in
those
Towns
that
they
took
,
was
not
sufficient
to
maintain
the
charge
of
the
War
;
The
Prince
of
C●nde
coyn●
the
Plate
belonging
to
Churches
.
the
Prince
of
Conde
made
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
in
the
Churches
to
be
brought
to
him
,
and
coyned
it
publickly
into
money
,
which
was
no
little
help
to
them
.
For
the
ancient
piety
of
that
Nation
had
in
every
place
adorned
the
reliques
,
and
filled
the
Temples
with
no
small
Treasure
.
Nor
was
their
diligence
less
to
provide
Munition
and
Artillery
.
For
in
the
Towns
which
they
surprised
▪
and
particularly
in
Tours
,
having
found
a
great
quantity
,
they
sent
it
to
Orleans
to
supply
their
present
occasions
;
where
,
having
appointed
the
Convent
of
Franciscan
Fryars
for
a
Magazine
,
they
kept
there
in
very
good
order
all
the
Stores
and
Provisions
that
they
made
with
exceeding
industry
for
the
future
.
But
the
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
having
resolved
and
determined
a
War
,
with
no
less
diligence
brought
the
Catholick
Army
together
near
about
Paris
;
where
entering
into
consultation
what
they
should
do
concerning
the
Edict
of
January
,
though
there
was
some
difference
in
their
opinions
,
they
all
concluded
it
should
be
observed
:
partly
,
not
more
to
sharpen
the
humours
already
too
much
stirred
;
and
partly
,
not
to
add
strength
or
colour
to
the
Hugonots
cause
;
who
,
whilst
the
Edict
was
maintained
,
had
no
manner
of
reasonable
pretence
to
take
Arms.
But
because
the
People
of
Paris
reverencing
(
as
in
the
greatest
troubles
they
have
ever
done
)
the
Catholick
Religion
,
instantly
desired
that
no
Congregations
of
the
Hugonots
might
be
permitted
amongst
them
;
First
to
take
away
an
occasion
of
tumults
and
dange●s
in
the
principal
City
,
which
was
the
foundation
of
the
Kings
party
,
it
being
besides
very
indecent
that
wher●
his
Majesty
remained
in
Person
any
other
Religion
should
be
exercised
but
that
which
he
himself
professed
:
These
reasons
laid
together
,
An
Edict
published
at
the
instance
of
the
Parisians
to
forbid
the
Hugonot
Assemblies
in
their
City
,
or
ne●●
the
Court.
they
resolved
the
Edict
of
January
in
all
things
else
remaining
in
force
,
to
forbid
the
Hugonots
to
keep
any
Assemblies
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
or
the
Precincts
thereof
;
or
in
any
other
place
where
the
Court
resided
,
where
none
could
live
that
were
not
conformable
to
the
Rites
of
the
Catholick
Religion
observed
in
the
Roman
Church
.
After
the
publication
of
this
Decree
,
followed
other
Provisions
in
pursuance
of
the
Civil
and
Military
affairs
.
And
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
loved
not
to
engage
himself
in
troublesome
businesses
,
having
in
these
times
of
difficulty
surrendred
up
the
Government
of
Paris
,
they
conferred
it
upon
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac
;
that
they
might
be
sure
to
have
in
the
power
of
one
they
trusted
the
most
potent
City
in
all
France
;
which
alone
gave
more
assistance
to
that
party
it
favoured
,
than
half
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
could
.
They
appointed
other
Commanders
in
divers
other
parts
to
withstand
the
attempts
of
the
Hugonots
;
amongst
which
the
principal
were
Claude
Duke
of
Aumale
in
the
Province
of
Normady
;
Louis
de
Bourbon
Duke
of
Monpensier
in
Touraine
;
and
in
Gascoigne
,
Blaise
,
Sieur
de
Monluc
,
a
man
famous
for
wit
and
valour
,
and
much
more
for
experience
in
the
War
.
But
having
already
a
great
power
on
foot
,
those
who
commanded
in
chief
resolved
to
go
directly
towards
Orleans
,
where
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
gathered
their
Forces
,
and
not
to
give
them
longer
time
for
the
provisions
that
they
made
,
but
to
endeavour
to
suppress
them
before
they
encreased
in
strength
or
reputation
.
The
Kings
Army
consisted
of
four
thousand
Horse
,
the
chief
Gentry
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
six
thousand
French
Foot
,
all
chosen
men
and
old
Souldiers
;
and
the
Swisses
were
expected
,
who
being
hired
by
the
King
,
were
already
advanced
to
the
confines
of
Burgundy
.
With
this
number
of
men
,
and
a
convenient
train
of
Artillery
,
the
Army
moved
towards
Orleans
,
The
Kings
Army
mov●s
towards
O●leans
.
commanded
by
the
King
of
Navarre
with
the
Title
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant-General
;
but
with
the
consent
and
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
who
for
their
experience
and
age
had
the
chief
credit
in
directing
businesses
of
weight
or
consequence
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
,
by
whose
advice
all
things
were
governed
,
having
already
assembled
such
a
force
as
was
able
to
encounter
with
the
Kings
Army
,
resolved
to
issue
out
of
Orleans
,
and
to
take
the
field
likewise
;
judging
it
the
best
way
to
uphold
their
reputation
,
which
in
all
,
but
especially
in
Civil
Wars
,
is
always
of
great
moment
to
maintain
and
encrease
a
Faction
;
there
being
an
infinite
number
of
men
that
follow
the
rumour
of
fame
,
and
prosperity
of
fortune
.
Being
marched
forth
into
the
field
with
three
thousand
Horse
and
seven
thousand
Foot
,
they
quartered
themselves
in
a
place
naturally
strong
,
some
four
leagues
distant
from
the
City
,
just
upon
the
great
Road
;
that
so
they
might
cut
off
the
Catholicks
passage
to
the
Town
,
and
with
greater
facility
have
provisions
brought
them
in
from
the
Country
about
.
But
whilst
the
Armies
thus
approached
one
another
,
the
Queen
was
greatly
troubled
in
mind
to
see
things
at
last
break
out
into
a
War
,
in
which
she
doubted
she
should
certainly
remain
a
prey
,
whosoever
obtained
the
Victory
;
believing
that
she
could
no
more
trust
her self
to
one
party
,
than
be
secure
of
the
other
.
For
though
the
Catholick
Lords
made
shew
of
paying
her
a
great
respect
,
and
seemed
to
promise
,
she
should
continue
her
wonted
authority
of
Regent
;
she
feared
not
without
good
ground
,
that
the
contrary
party
once
suppressed
,
and
the
obstacle
taken
away
that
contained
them
within
the
bounds
of
reason
,
they
would
make
but
little
accompt
of
a
P●pil
King
,
or
a
woman
that
was
a
stranger
,
and
prefer
their
own
greatness
before
all
other
respects
.
And
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
,
besides
his
restless
disposition
and
vast
thoughts
that
wholly
swayed
him
,
thought
himself
also
injured
and
betrayed
by
her
,
she
could
by
no
means
depend
upon
his
support
.
Besides
,
the
exaltation
of
the
Hugonots
she
knew
would
absolutely
subvert
the
State
,
and
kindle
such
a
lasting
fire
,
that
the
miserable
Country
of
France
would
never
be
able
fully
to
recover
the
quiet
it
formerly
enjoyed
.
Wherefore
desiring
a
peace
,
and
that
things
should
remain
in
machination
,
and
(
as
they
call
them
)
[
](A37246-e18310-b)*
*
Brigues
a
French
word
signifying
factions
,
or
contentions
.
Brigues
of
the
Court
,
without
breaking
out
into
the
violence
of
Arms
,
she
endeavoured
to
promote
propositions
of
accommodation
by
means
of
the
Bishop
of
Valence
;
who
at
last
,
after
many
difficulties
,
concluded
a
parley
between
her
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
in
a
place
equally
distant
from
both
Armies
;
that
by
discoursing
together
they
might
find
a
means
to
secure
and
satisfie
both
parties
.
To
which
purpose
the
Queen
,
being
come
to
the
Catholick
Camp
,
accompanied
with
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Monsieur
d'
Anville
the
Constables
Son
,
she
advanced
as
far
as
Toury
,
The
Cardinal
of
●hat●llin
changing
his
Religion
,
calle●h
himself
Count
of
F●●●vais
.
The
Parley
between
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Prince
of
C●nde
.
(
a
place
about
ten
leagues
from
Orleans
)
whither
came
the
Prince
of
Conde
with
the
Admiral
and
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
who
called
himself
Count
de
Beauvais
,
(
of
which
place
he
held
the
Bishoprick
though
he
had
changed
his
Religion
.
)
Where
meeting
altogether
in
an
open
Campaigne
which
on
every
side
extended
as
far
as
they
could
discern
,
the
Prince
and
the
Queen
withdrew
themselves
from
the
company
,
and
discoursed
very
long
together
;
but
what
passed
between
them
was
unknown
;
only
it
is
certain
,
that
they
parted
without
concluding
any
thing
;
and
each
of
them
retired
to
their
own
company
in
great
haste
.
This
meeting
satisfied
those
who
doubted
it
,
that
the
Queen
only
dissembling
with
the
Hugonots
for
her
own
ends
,
would
not
in
any
wise
forsake
the
Catholicks
.
For
she
was
there
in
such
a
place
,
that
she
might
have
gone
away
with
the
Prince
if
she
had
pleas'd
;
who
perhaps
came
to
the
parley
principally
through
such
a
hope
.
Now
the
Prince
being
returned
to
his
Army
,
The
Prince
of
Conde's
demands
in
favour
of
himself
and
the
Hugonots
.
(
as
if
he
had
received
courage
from
the
Treaty
he
had
with
the
Queen
,
or
else
to
encrease
the
jealousies
which
the
Catholicks
generally
had
of
her
)
proposed
much
higher
Conditions
than
formerly
,
and
so
exorbitant
,
that
they
moved
a
disdain
even
in
the
King
himself
,
though
yet
in
such
an
age
that
he
referred
all
things
to
the
arbitrement
of
his
Council
.
For
he
demanded
,
That
the
Guises
and
the
Constable
should
depart
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
the
Hugonots
might
return
again
to
live
in
the
Cities
,
and
have
Churches
publickly
appointed
them
;
That
all
the
Edicts
should
be
nullified
that
were
made
since
the
Duke
of
Guise
returned
to
the
Court
;
That
he
might
hold
the
Towns
he
was
possessed
of
,
till
the
King
was
out
of
his
minority
,
and
command
in
them
as
free
absolute
Lord
;
That
the
Popes
Legat
should
be
commanded
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
Hugonots
might
be
capable
of
all
charges
and
publick
Magistracies
;
That
the
Emperour
,
the
Catholick
King
,
the
Queen
of
England
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Commonalty
of
the
Swisses
,
should
give
security
,
That
neither
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
nor
the
Constable
,
should
return
into
the
Kingdom
,
or
raise
any
Army
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
came
to
the
age
of
two
and
twenty
years
.
Every
man
being
incensed
with
these
Conditions
,
the
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
resolved
to
send
Monsieur
de
Fresne
,
one
of
the
Kings
Secretaries
,
to
Estampes
in
the
mid-way
between
Orleans
and
Paris
,
who
with
a
publick
Proclamation
should
warn
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
,
Andelot
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Adherents
,
within
ten
days
after
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
to
deliver
up
the
Towns
they
possessed
,
and
to
retire
privately
to
their
own
houses
:
which
if
they
did
,
they
should
obtain
pardon
and
remission
for
all
that
was
past
;
but
if
they
refused
to
obey
this
his
Majesties
express
Command
,
it
being
an
immediate
Act
of
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
they
should
be
deprived
of
their
estates
and
dignities
,
and
proceeded
against
as
Rebels
.
Which
being
published
accordingly
,
The
Kings
Edict
slighted
by
the
Hugonots
.
it
was
so
far
from
working
any
thing
upon
the
Hugonots
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
either
through
desperation
or
disdain
become
more
resolute
,
they
united
themselves
by
a
publick
Contract
in
a
perpetual
Confederacy
,
to
deliver
as
they
said
,
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Kingdom
from
the
violence
of
their
oppressors
;
and
to
cause
obedience
to
be
rendered
to
his
Majesties
Edicts
through
all
his
Dominions
.
They
declared
the
Prince
of
Conde
Head
of
this
Confederacy
,
and
with
their
wonted
liberty
published
in
print
a
long
Narration
of
the
causes
and
end
of
this
their
Union
.
The
Queen
for
all
this
,
still
employed
her
thoughts
how
to
compass
an
agreement
.
For
besides
the
hopes
she
had
to
effect
it
,
nothing
was
more
advantageous
to
her
then
gaining
of
time
;
and
by
delaying
the
War
,
to
keep
things
from
coming
to
an
issue
,
till
her
Son
was
out
of
his
Minority
,
which
they
pretended
was
at
fourteen
years
of
age
.
She
began
already
to
endeavour
by
her
usual
arts
to
regain
the
Constable
and
the
Guises
;
and
having
given
evident
proof
of
her
resolution
to
persevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
continue
constant
to
that
party
,
since
when
she
was
even
in
the
Hugonots
Camp
she
returned
notwithstanding
back
to
them
again
;
she
had
in
great
part
removed
and
purged
her self
of
those
jealousies
which
they
were
wont
to
have
of
her
inclinations
;
insomuch
as
,
besides
that
they
left
her
a
more
absolute
power
in
the
Government
,
they
sought
by
complying
,
to
make
her
approve
of
their
proceedings
.
Wherefore
having
more
hope
than
ever
to
find
some
means
of
accommodation
,
she
began
to
deal
with
the
Catholick
Lords
under
the
pretence
of
Justice
,
and
detestation
of
a
Civil
War
;
that
to
shame
the
Hugonots
,
and
for
their
own
honour
,
they
should
be
content
to
depart
first
from
the
Court
,
as
they
were
the
first
to
come
thither
.
She
laid
before
them
,
how
greatly
it
would
commend
their
sincerity
,
The
Queen
perswadeth
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
and
the
Mareshal
de
S.
And●●
,
to
leave
the
Court
,
which
they
promise
.
by
one
action
only
to
extinguish
that
horrible
flame
which
was
now
kindling
in
every
part
of
the
Kingdom
to
consume
all
things
both
sacred
or
prophane
.
That
they
would
merit
much
more
of
their
Country
by
this
so
pious
a
resolution
,
than
by
all
their
former
exploits
put
together
,
though
never
so
glorious
and
beneficial
.
For
this
would
bring
safety
,
whereas
those
added
only
greatness
and
reputation
.
She
told
them
further
,
that
to
absent
themselves
from
the
Court
,
was
but
a
ceremony
of
a
few
months
:
for
,
if
nothing
happened
before
to
make
it
necessary
to
call
them
back
again
,
when
the
King
came
to
age
,
which
would
be
shortly
,
he
would
soon
s●nd
for
them
;
and
in
the
mean
while
,
this
short
time
of
absence
might
be
employed
to
their
honour
and
advantage
.
For
every
one
retiring
to
their
several
Governments
with
which
they
were
intrusted
,
they
might
with
industry
keep
the
Provinces
in
peace
,
and
purge
those
that
most
needed
it
,
of
the
pestiferous
humours
that
infected
them
;
whereas
staying
at
the
Court
,
they
served
for
nothing
else
but
to
foment
and
stir
up
a
War
.
She
assured
them
,
she
would
never
change
resolution
in
matters
of
Religion
,
or
the
Kings
Education
;
that
never
any
thing
of
importance
should
be
determined
without
their
privity
;
that
the
present
Insurrections
once
quieted
,
she
would
take
care
,
that
with
the
first
possible
opportunity
they
should
be
recalled
;
and
that
in
all
times
they
should
find
her
gratitude
answerable
to
so
great
a
benefit
,
if
really
they
resolved
to
perform
what
she
proposed
.
With
which
kind
of
practises
she
so
far
prevailed
,
that
at
the
last
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Constable
,
and
the
Mareshal
de
St.
Andre
,
were
contented
to
depart
first
from
the
Court
and
the
Army
;
provided
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
came
presently
without
Arms
to
render
himself
to
the
Queens
obedience
,
and
to
follow
such
orders
as
she
should
think
most
expedient
for
the
welfare
of
the
Kingdom
:
which
though
every
one
of
them
thought
a
very
hard
condition
,
yet
such
was
the
general
applause
that
resulted
from
thence
to
their
own
augmentation
and
glory
,
and
so
firm
the
belief
,
that
the
Prince
would
never
be
perswaded
to
return
to
the
Court
unarmed
as
a
private
person
,
that
they
were
induced
to
consent
to
it
;
believing
withal
perhaps
,
that
there
could
not
want
pretences
and
interpretations
speedily
to
licence
their
return
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
King
of
Navarre
,
being
then
so
exasperated
that
they
thought
him
irreconcileable
with
his
Brother
,
remaining
still
an
assistant
in
the
Government
,
they
were
in
a
manner
secure
,
that
the
form
of
things
would
not
be
changed
,
and
that
they
should
have
the
same
power
in
their
absence
as
if
they
were
present
.
But
the
Queen
having
gotten
this
promise
from
them
,
and
keeping
it
very
secretly
to
her self
,
forthwith
sent
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
and
Rubertette
,
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
having
given
them
this
answer
,
That
if
the
Catholick
Lords
departed
first
,
he
would
not
only
lay
down
his
Arms
and
return
into
obedience
to
the
Queen
;
but
also
for
the
more
security
,
forthwith
leave
the
Kingdom
;
and
often
reiterating
,
and
making
large
professions
of
the
same
;
though
with
an
assured
opinion
,
that
those
Lords
would
neither
for
their
reputation
nor
safety
be
willing
first
to
lay
down
their
Arms
and
depart
:
The
Bishop
and
Rubertette
praising
his
readiness
,
desiring
he
would
write
what
he
had
said
to
the
Queen
;
shewing
,
that
whereas
for
the
present
he
was
held
for
the
Author
of
these
scandals
,
and
of
the
War
,
by
this
free
offer
he
would
silence
his
enemies
,
and
confound
the
Faction
of
the
Guises
;
justifying
to
all
the
World
the
candour
of
his
intentions
and
counsels
.
The
Prince
,
perswaded
by
the
fair
apparence
of
the
proposition
,
and
with
hope
to
add
to
his
force
a
shew
of
reason
,
(
which
is
always
of
very
great
moment
among
the
people
)
was
content
to
write
to
the
Queen
,
That
when
the
Catholick
Lords
were
retired
to
their
houses
without
either
Arms
or
command
;
he
,
with
the
principal
of
his
Adherents
,
for
the
Kings
satisfaction
,
and
the
quiet
of
the
State
,
willingly
promised
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
never
to
return
till
he
were
recalled
by
the
general
consent
of
them
that
governed
.
The
Queen
having
received
this
ratification
written
and
subscribed
by
the
Princes
own
hand
,
instantly
advertised
the
Catholick
Lords
,
that
they
should
forthwith
retire
themselves
,
only
with
their
ordinary
followers
;
who
readily
obeying
her
command
,
having
put
over
their
men
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
went
to
Chasteau
Dame
,
with
a
full
intention
to
be
gone
as
soon
as
the
Prince
on
that
part
began
to
perform
his
promises
.
The
Queen
having
it
under
the
Princes
hand
that
he
woul●
retire
himself
,
the
Catholick
Lords
leave
the
Camp
.
The
Lords
having
left
the
Camp
on
a
sudden
,
the
Queen
without
any
delay
,
the
very
same
night
let
the
Prince
know
by
Rubertette
,
that
the
Catholick
Lords
being
already
departed
from
the
Army
,
and
their
commands
,
it
remained
that
he
with
the
same
readiness
and
sincerity
should
perform
what
he
had
so
assuredly
promised
under
his
own
hand-writing
.
This
unexpected
resolution
not
a
little
perplext
the
Hugonots
,
having
never
imagined
that
the
Constable
and
the
Guises
would
yield
to
this
condition
.
Wherefore
repenting
themselves
that
the
Prince
through
his
facility
had
promised
so
much
,
they
began
to
consult
how
they
might
break
off
and
hinder
the
Agreement
.
The
Admiral
making
little
account
of
outward
appearance
,
and
deeming
that
after
a
Victory
all
things
seemed
just
,
and
justice
by
an
overthrow
would
lose
her
authority
;
advised
presently
to
send
back
Rubertette
,
and
without
further
ceremony
to
break
off
the
Treaty
.
Andelot
,
according
to
his
manner
,
mingling
brags
with
his
reasons
,
wished
that
he
were
so
near
the
Catholicks
,
that
he
might
come
to
try
it
out
by
force
;
and
it
should
soon
appear
whom
it
concerned
most
in
reason
to
abandon
their
Country
;
it
being
against
all
right
,
that
so
many
gallant
men
,
who
voluntarily
had
taken
Arms
,
should
be
deluded
by
the
crafty
Treaties
of
the
Queen
and
the
Catholicks
It
appeared
hard
to
the
Prince
to
gain-say
his
word
,
and
hardest
of
all
to
relinquish
his
command
in
the
Army
,
and
at
one
Treaty
to
fall
from
such
great
hopes
,
to
a
necessity
of
forsaking
his
Country
,
without
knowing
whither
to
retreat
.
The
Hugonot
Ministers
interposing
their
Divinity
with
matters
of
State
,
alledged
,
that
the
Prince
having
undertaken
the
maintenance
of
those
who
had
imbraced
the
purity
,
as
they
called
it
,
of
the
Gospel
,
and
made
himself
by
Oath
Protector
of
Gods
Word
;
No
obligation
afterwards
could
be
of
force
to
prejudice
his
former
oath
or
promise
.
Others
added
to
this
reason
,
that
the
Queen
having
at
the
beginning
failed
of
her
word
to
the
Prince
,
when
she
promised
to
bring
over
the
King
to
his
party
,
he
likewise
was
not
bound
by
any
promise
made
to
her
,
who
first
committed
such
a
manifest
breach
of
Faith
.
Amongst
which
,
rather
tumultuous
than
well
directed
opinions
,
applying
themselves
(
as
in
matters
of
difficulty
it
is
usual
)
to
a
middle
way
,
it
was
at
last
,
not
without
much
dispute
,
determined
,
that
the
Prince
should
go
to
the
Queen
,
making
shew
to
perform
his
promise
,
and
confirm
a
peace
;
but
that
the
morning
after
,
the
Admiral
and
the
other
Hugonot
Lords
coming
on
a
sudden
,
should
take
him
away
suddenly
as
by
force
,
and
carrying
him
back
to
the
Camp
;
giving
out
that
he
had
not
violated
his
promise
,
but
that
he
was
constrained
by
those
of
his
party
to
observe
his
first
Oath
,
and
the
confederacy
a
little
before
so
solemnly
contracted
.
That
which
made
them
think
of
this
deceit
,
was
the
great
commodity
of
putting
it
in
execution
;
for
the
Queen
,
to
meet
with
the
Prince
,
being
come
to
Talsy
,
six
miles
from
the
Army
,
where
she
was
accompanied
only
with
her
ordinary
Guards
,
and
the
Courtiers
,
the
Prince
could
not
fear
the
being
stayed
by
force
;
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
party
might
go
thither
and
return
,
without
any
danger
or
impediment
.
So
it
was
punctually
effected
as
they
had
resolved
amongst
themselves
.
For
the
Prince
,
accompanied
with
some
few
attendants
,
went
to
the
Queen
,
with
great
shew
of
humiliation
,
and
was
received
with
much
familiarity
.
But
whilst
he
raised
difficulties
,
and
interposed
delays
in
subscribing
the
condition
,
which
by
order
from
the
King
and
the
Council
were
proposed
to
him
by
Rubertette
;
and
whilst
Monsieur
de
Lansac
,
a
man
of
sharp
wit
and
understanding
,
sent
by
the
Queen
,
perswaded
him
to
perfect
the
specious
promise
he
had
made
,
the
Hugonot
Lords
arrived
,
who
had
licence
to
come
to
salute
the
King
and
the
Queen
;
and
seeming
greatly
offended
that
the
Prince
had
abandoned
them
,
made
him
as
it
were
by
force
get
on
horseback
.
And
though
the
Queen
,
angry
to
be
so
deceived
,
loudly
threatned
every
one
of
them
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
Lansac
,
and
Rubertette
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
Prince
to
remain
at
Court
,
without
any
further
mention
of
leaving
the
Kingdom
;
yet
the
desire
of
command
and
interest
of
rule
prevailing
,
without
more
delay
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
returneth
to
his
Army
.
the
Queen
not
having
time
to
use
force
,
he
returned
the
same
day
,
which
was
the
27
of
June
,
to
the
Hugonots
Camp
,
re-assuming
,
to
their
great
content
,
the
charge
of
Captain-General
in
this
Enterprise
.
Thus
all
hopes
of
Peace
being
cut
off
,
ROYALISTS
and
HUGONOTS
.
the
War
was
kindled
,
and
began
between
the
two
Factions
under
the
name
of
ROYALISTS
and
HUGONOTS
.
The
Treaty
of
an
Agreement
being
broken
,
which
the
Queen
,
with
wonderful
policy
keeping
things
from
coming
to
an
issue
,
had
continued
many
months
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
desirous
to
abolish
the
infamy
of
breaking
his
word
by
some
notorious
famous
action
,
determined
the
same
night
to
set
upon
the
Kings
Army
in
their
own
quarters
.
Two
things
chiefly
encouraged
him
to
so
bold
a
resolution
:
the
one
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
were
absent
,
whose
valour
and
reputation
he
esteemed
very
much
:
the
other
,
that
at
that
time
a
Peace
being
in
a
manner
concluded
,
and
published
,
many
were
gone
from
their
colours
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cavalry
,
for
commodity
of
quarter
,
were
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
;
by
which
means
the
Army
was
not
a
little
diminished
and
weakned
.
These
hopes
moved
him
to
venture
upon
this
attempt
,
though
it
appeared
a
new
thing
to
undertake
the
surprisal
of
a
Royal
Camp
within
their
own
trenches
.
But
he
was
necessitated
also
to
try
the
fortune
,
though
doubtful
,
of
a
battel
;
knowing
,
that
the
Kings
Swisses
were
within
a
few
days
march
;
and
when
they
were
joined
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
he
should
not
be
able
,
being
far
inferiour
in
number
,
to
keep
the
field
;
but
be
constrained
to
withdraw
his
forces
to
defend
those
forts
he
was
possessed
of
;
a
matter
,
through
the
little
hope
of
succours
,
both
difficult
and
dangerous
.
Wherefore
he
desired
to
do
something
whilst
he
had
time
,
to
free
himself
from
that
necessity
which
he
saw
would
fall
upon
him
.
With
this
resolution
he
departed
when
it
was
dark
,
from
la
Ferte
d'
Ales
where
he
lay
;
and
the
Army
being
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
the
first
of
Horse
led
by
the
Admiral
,
the
other
of
Foot
under
the
conduct
of
Andelot
,
and
the
third
mingled
both
with
Horse
and
Foot
▪
which
he
commanded
himself
,
he
marched
with
great
silence
and
expedition
to
assault
the
Enemies
Camp
about
midnight
.
The
Hugonots
through
the
faults
of
their
guides
,
march
all
night
without
advancing
But
fortune
frustrated
his
design
:
for
though
the
way
were
plain
through
a
free
open
Country
,
yet
the
guides
that
led
the
first
Squadron
,
either
through
treachery
or
amazedness
,
or
else
through
ignorance
,
losing
their
way
,
they
so
wandred
up
and
down
,
that
the
next
morning
at
break
of
day
he
found
that
he
was
advanced
but
little
more
than
a
league
from
the
place
whence
he
set
out
over
night
,
and
still
two
great
leagues
from
the
Kings
Camp
.
Notwithstanding
,
necessity
compelling
to
attempt
the
greatest
difficulties
,
the
Commanders
resolved
to
pursue
their
design
,
and
the
same
order
to
perform
that
in
the
day
which
they
could
not
effect
in
the
night
.
But
Monsieur
d'
Anville
,
who
with
the
light
horse
quartered
in
the
front
of
the
Kings
Army
,
having
presently
advertisement
by
his
Scouts
of
their
coming
,
had
by
shooting
off
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
given
notice
thereof
to
the
Camp
that
lay
behind
him
.
Whereupon
the
Souldiers
and
Gentlemen
running
from
all
parts
to
their
colours
,
he
going
before
to
make
good
the
high-way
,
that
they
might
have
time
to
put
the
Army
in
order
,
having
divided
his
Horse
into
divers
little
Squadrons
,
began
to
skirmish
fiercely
with
the
first
Troops
of
the
Hugonots
.
By
reason
whereof
they
being
forced
to
march
slowlier
and
closer
together
,
often
making
halts
through
the
heat
of
the
skirmish
,
and
not
to
diso●der
themselves
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
the
King
of
Navarre
had
more
commodity
of
time
to
get
his
men
together
,
and
to
order
them
for
a
Battel
.
So
the
Princes
Army
still
advancing
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
ranging
his
men
in
a
Battalia
upon
the
plain
,
but
with
the
Camp
behind
them
,
at
the
last
about
noon
both
Armies
faced
one
another
,
that
there
was
nothing
between
them
but
a
little
plain
,
without
any
manner
of
impediment
.
But
though
the
Ordnance
plaid
fiercely
on
both
sides
,
yet
no
body
advancing
to
begin
the
battel
,
it
was
perceived
,
the
Commanders
were
not
of
opinion
to
fight
.
For
the
Prince
,
who
thought
to
have
surprised
the
Catholicks
on
a
sudden
,
The
Armies
face
one
another
,
and
retreat
wi●hout
fighting
.
before
they
could
either
get
together
,
or
put
themselves
in
order
,
seeing
them
all
together
,
and
drawn
out
in
excellent
order
for
the
Battel
;
and
not
believing
that
his
men
,
who
were
but
newly
raised
,
would
be
able
to
stand
against
the
Kings
Foot
,
that
were
all
choice
old
Souldiers
,
had
more
mind
to
retreat
than
to
fight
.
And
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
knew
,
that
within
a
few
days
his
forces
would
be
increased
,
would
not
in
absence
of
the
other
Catholick
Lords
,
expose
himself
without
any
provocation
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
Wherefore
after
they
had
stood
still
facing
one
another
at
least
three
hours
,
the
Prince
retiring
more
than
a
league
backwards
,
quartered
with
his
Army
at
Lorges
,
a
little
Village
in
Beausse
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
drew
off
his
men
,
but
in
much
better
order
,
to
the
place
where
they
encamped
before
.
The
same
evening
arrived
from
Chasteadune
at
the
Army
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
sent
for
in
great
haste
;
and
causing
all
the
Guards
to
be
doubled
,
they
commanded
quite
thorow
the
Quarters
,
at
every
hundred
paces
great
piles
of
wood
to
be
made
;
which
being
set
on
fire
,
if
the
enemy
came
to
assault
them
by
night
,
the
Souldiers
might
the
better
see
what
they
were
to
do
,
and
the
Canoneers
how
to
point
their
Ordnance
.
Which
orders
being
known
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
finding
that
the
enemy
was
not
to
be
surprized
;
after
he
had
stayed
three
days
at
Lorges
,
the
second
day
of
July
in
the
morning
he
rose
with
all
his
Army
,
and
went
to
take
Baugency
,
a
great
walled
Town
,
and
with
the
pillage
thereof
to
refresh
his
Souldiers
,
which
were
in
great
want
of
money
,
and
not
over-abounding
with
victuals
.
Nor
was
the
enterprise
of
any
great
difficulty
;
for
the
wall
being
battered
with
four
peeces
of
Cannon
,
brought
thither
for
that
purpose
,
and
an
assault
given
in
another
part
by
the
Regiment
of
Provensals
,
at
a
certain
breach
they
made
by
sapping
,
it
was
taken
the
same
day
,
and
sackt
,
with
great
slaughter
of
the
inhabitants
.
Whilst
the
Hugonots
assaulted
Baugency
,
there
arrived
at
the
Kings
Army
ten
Cornets
of
German
Horse
,
led
by
the
Rhinegrave
;
and
six
thousand
Swisses
,
under
the
conduct
of
Jerusalem
Freulich
,
a
man
for
experience
and
valour
of
great
esteem
among
his
own
Nation
.
With
which
Forces
the
Catholick
Lords
designed
without
any
delay
to
set
upon
the
Enemies
Army
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
advertised
of
the
arrival
of
those
foreign
supplies
,
having
slighted
Baugency
,
that
the
Catholicks
might
make
no
use
of
it
,
in
great
haste
retired
to
Orleans
,
absolutely
quitting
the
field
,
without
making
any
other
attempt
.
In
Orleans
it
was
no
longer
possible
to
keep
the
Army
together
,
partly
through
want
of
money
to
give
the
Souldiers
their
pay
,
without
which
,
being
shut
up
in
the
Town
,
they
could
not
possibly
live
;
partly
,
because
the
Nobility
that
followed
the
War
as
Voluntiers
,
having
spent
what
they
brought
with
them
,
could
no
longer
subsist
.
Wherefore
having
called
a
Council
,
the
chief
of
the
Hugonots
determined
to
turn
this
necessity
to
their
best
advantage
.
For
not
being
able
to
resist
the
Kings
Army
with
the
Forces
they
then
had
,
nor
to
remain
shut
up
within
those
walls
;
they
took
a
resolution
to
separate
themselves
into
divers
places
,
and
to
defend
those
Towns
and
fortresses
which
they
held
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
in
this
manner
subsisting
as
well
as
they
might
,
until
they
could
have
such
aids
from
their
friends
and
confederates
,
that
they
might
again
meet
the
Enemy
in
the
field
.
Their
chief
hopes
of
Succours
were
from
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
The
Protestants
of
Germany
are
Lutherans
.
(
so
they
call
those
,
who
separated
from
the
Catholick
Church
,
do
follow
the
opinions
of
Luther
)
and
from
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
not
only
an
adherent
to
the
same
Religion
,
but
also
desirous
,
through
the
ancient
Maxims
of
that
Nation
,
to
have
some
footing
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
had
already
freely
promised
them
their
aid
;
and
there
wanted
nothing
but
only
to
send
Commanders
and
Money
to
conduct
and
pay
the
Souldiers
.
Conditions
offered
by
Queen
Elizabe●h
of
England
to
the
Hugonots
.
But
the
Queen
of
England
proposed
harder
and
more
difficult
conditions
,
without
which
she
denied
to
afford
them
any
Succours
.
For
she
offered
to
imbrace
the
protection
of
the
Confederates
,
and
to
send
into
France
an
Army
of
eight
thousand
Foot
,
with
a
great
train
of
Artillery
,
at
her
own
charge
▪
and
to
maintain
it
there
till
the
War
were
fully
ended
;
that
at
the
same
time
with
her
Fleet
mann'd
with
Land-forces
she
would
invade
the
Coasts
of
Normandy
and
Brittany
,
to
divert
and
divide
the
Kings
Forces
;
but
upon
these
terms
,
That
the
Confederates
should
promise
in
recompence
,
to
cause
Calais
to
be
restored
to
her
,
(
a
strong
place
situated
upon
the
narrow
Sea
in
Picardy
,
held
many
years
by
the
Kings
of
England
her
Predecessors
,
and
at
last
recovered
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
.
)
But
because
the
Hugonots
were
not
Masters
of
that
place
,
she
demanded
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
consign
to
her
Havre
de
Grace
,
a
Fortress
and
Port
of
less
consequence
upon
the
coast
of
Normandy
;
and
that
they
should
receive
her
Garrisons
into
Diepe
and
Rouen
.
These
conditions
seemed
to
many
intolerable
,
and
not
to
be
consented
unto
through
any
necessity
whatsoever
;
knowing
the
infamy
and
publick
hate
they
should
undergo
,
if
they
made
themselves
instruments
to
dismember
the
Kingdom
of
such
important
places
,
and
bring
into
them
the
most
cruel
implacable
enemies
of
the
French
Nation
.
But
the
Ministers
,
who
in
all
deliberations
were
of
great
Authority
,
and
in
a
manner
reverenced
as
Oracles
,
alledged
,
that
no
consideration
was
to
be
had
of
worldly
things
,
where
there
was
question
of
the
heavenly
Doctrine
,
and
propagation
of
GOD's
Word
.
Wherefore
all
other
things
were
to
be
contemned
,
so
as
Religion
might
be
protected
,
and
Liberty
of
Conscience
established
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
being
desirous
to
continue
their
Commands
,
and
necessitated
by
their
own
private
affairs
to
pursue
the
enterprise
,
were
of
the
same
opinion
:
so
that
their
Authority
overcoming
all
opposition
,
after
many
consultations
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
,
to
satisfie
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
by
all
means
to
accept
the
conditions
proposed
.
To
which
effect
they
presently
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Briquemaut
,
and
the
new
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
with
Letters
of
credit
from
the
Prince
and
the
Confederates
to
confirm
the
agreement
in
England
.
Andelot
and
the
Prince
of
Portian
,
with
such
a
sum
o●
money
as
they
could
get
together
,
went
to
sollicit
the
levies
of
the
Germans
;
the
Count
de
la
Roch-foucaut
went
to
Angoulesme
;
That
Montgomery
who
killed
H●n●●
the
Second
.
the
Count
de
Montgomery
retired
into
Normandy
;
Monsieur
de
So●bize
to
Lyons
;
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
,
Genlis
,
and
Bouchavenes
,
stayed
to
defend
Orleans
,
and
the
places
adjacent
.
But
many
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
confederacy
which
was
treated
with
England
,
not
being
able
to
endure
such
dishonourable
conditions
,
began
to
forsake
them
:
amongst
which
,
Monsieur
de
Pienne
went
over
to
the
Kings
Army
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Morvilliers
,
chosen
by
the
Prince
to
be
Governour
of
Rouen
,
that
he
might
not
be
forced
to
admit
an
English
Garrison
into
a
Town
of
such
consequence
,
leaving
that
charge
,
retired
into
Picardy
to
his
own
house
.
Whilst
by
these
means
the
Hugonots
endeavoured
to
provide
themselves
with
Forces
,
the
Catholicks
designed
to
make
an
attempt
upon
Orleans
,
as
the
chief
sourse
and
seat
of
all
the
War
.
But
in
regard
it
was
exceedingly
well
provided
for
Defence
,
and
furnished
with
Munition
of
all
kinds
,
they
knew
it
was
an
enterprise
of
great
difficulty
.
Wherefore
first
,
to
cut
off
from
it
the
hopes
of
succours
,
they
resolved
to
take
in
the
places
round
about
,
that
so
they
might
afterwards
with
more
facility
straighten
it
with
a
siege
;
or
being
deprived
of
succours
▪
assault
it
by
force
.
For
which
purpose
they
raised
their
Camp
the
11
of
July
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
leading
the
Van
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
the
Battalia
,
whilst
every
one
of
both
sides
expected
to
see
them
setled
before
Orleans
,
they
leaving
that
Town
on
the
left
hand
,
and
passing
sixteen
leagues
farther
,
on
a
suddain
assailed
Blois
;
which
though
it
were
full
of
people
,
beautified
with
one
of
the
noblest
Castles
for
a
Kings
house
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
situated
upon
the
same
side
of
the
River
of
Loire
;
yet
it
was
not
so
fortified
that
it
could
hope
to
make
any
long
resistance
against
the
Kings
Army
Wherefore
,
after
the
Souldiers
which
were
in
guard
saw
the
Cannon
planted
,
being
terrified
with
the
danger
,
they
passed
the
River
upon
the
Bridge
,
and
throwing
away
their
Arms
,
sought
to
save
themselves
by
flight
:
which
though
the
Duke
of
Guise
knew
,
who
with
the
Van-guard
was
nearest
to
the
wall
,
yet
being
more
intent
to
take
the
Town
than
to
pursue
those
that
ran
away
,
whilst
the
Citizens
dispatched
their
Deputies
to
capitulate
,
he
sent
a
party
of
foot
to
make
an
assault
;
who
finding
the
breach
forsaken
that
was
made
by
a
few
Cannon
shot
,
took
the
place
without
resistance
;
which
by
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
(
their
Commanders
not
forbidding
them
)
was
miserably
sackt
.
From
Blois
the
Army
marched
towards
Tours
,
a
much
more
noble
,
populous
and
ancient
City
,
Blois
taken
and
pillaged
by
the
Kings
Army
,
and
Tours
the
first
Assault
.
wherein
the
name
of
the
Hugonots
first
took
vigour
and
force
:
but
the
people
,
who
for
a
few
days
at
the
bginning
of
the
Siege
made
shew
that
they
would
stand
resolutely
upon
their
defence
,
when
they
perceived
the
Trenches
were
made
,
and
the
Artillery
planted
,
of
their
own
accord
cast
out
the
Commanders
,
and
rendered
the
place
,
saving
their
goods
and
persons
;
which
conditions
were
intirely
observed
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Mareshal
de
St.
Andre
with
the
Rear
of
the
Army
went
another
way
to
besiege
Poictiers
,
a
City
likewise
famous
for
antiquity
,
great
and
spacious
,
where
the
●atholicks
thought
they
should
find
a
strong
resistance
.
But
it
fell
out
to
be
a
work
of
much
less
difficulty
than
they
imagined
.
For
the
Mareshal
having
battered
it
two
days
together
with
his
Artillery
,
and
made
an
assault
upon
the
Town
,
rather
to
try
the
resolution
of
the
Defendants
,
than
with
any
hope
to
gain
it
;
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
(
who
till
then
had
shew'd
himself
more
violent
than
any
other
of
the
Hugonot
party
)
suddenly
changing
his
mind
,
began
to
play
from
within
with
his
Cannon
upon
those
who
stood
ready
to
receive
the
Assault
:
by
which
unexpected
accident
the
Defendants
losing
their
courage
,
not
knowing
in
such
a
tumult
what
way
to
take
for
their
safety
,
as
men
astonished
,
left
the
entry
of
the
breach
free
to
the
Assailants
;
who
not
finding
any
resistance
,
entered
furiously
into
the
Town
,
which
by
the
example
of
Blois
,
Poictiers
taken
and
sa●kt
.
was
in
the
heat
of
the
fight
sackt
,
and
many
of
the
peole
put
to
the
sword
.
The
Catholicks
having
thus
in
a
few
days
taken
those
Towns
which
from
Poictiou
and
Touraine
backed
and
succoured
Orleans
,
and
stopt
the
passage
for
supplies
from
Guyenne
,
Gas●oigne
,
and
other
places
beyond
the
River
;
it
remained
,
that
turning
backwards
,
and
passing
to
the
other
side
,
they
should
take
in
Bourges
;
so
to
cut
off
those
aids
that
might
come
from
Auvergne
,
Lyonoise
,
and
other
Provinces
joyning
to
Daulphine
.
Bourges
(
anciently
called
Avaricum
)
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
populous
Cities
in
France
;
a
residence
for
Students
of
all
sorts
,
but
especially
famous
for
the
Civil
Law
.
This
Town
being
within
twenty
leagues
of
Orleans
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Traffick
of
Wooll
,
as
also
through
the
great
concourse
of
Scholars
,
much
replenished
with
strangers
,
was
at
the
beginning
possest
by
the
Hugonots
;
and
afterwards
,
as
an
important
passage
for
the
Commerce
of
those
Provinces
that
being
nearest
depended
upon
it
,
diligently
guarded
and
fortified
;
so
that
now
foreseeing
a
Siege
,
Monsieur
d'
Yvoy
Brother
to
Genlis
,
was
entered
thereinto
,
with
two
Thousand
French
foot
,
and
four
Troops
of
horse
,
a
Garison
both
in
consideration
of
it self
,
and
for
the
reputation
of
the
Commander
,
esteemed
sufficient
to
make
a
long
defence
;
and
indeed
with
these
Forces
at
the
first
coming
of
the
Kings
Army
,
which
was
the
tenth
of
August
,
the
Defendants
shewed
such
fierceness
and
confidence
,
that
they
not
only
valiantly
defended
the
Walls
,
but
continually
sallying
out
night
and
day
,
vext
the
Camp
with
hot
skirmishes
;
in
one
of
which
advancing
just
to
the
Trenches
,
though
they
could
not
do
so
much
hurt
as
they
intended
,
yet
they
killed
five
Captains
,
with
many
Gentlemen
and
common
Souldiers
;
and
Monsieur
de
Randan
,
General
of
the
Foot
,
was
so
grievously
wounded
,
that
notwithstanding
the
great
care
that
was
had
of
him
,
he
died
within
few
days
after
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Admiral
issuing
out
of
Orleans
,
over-run
all
the
Country
about
with
his
horse
;
and
having
had
intelligence
of
a
great
quantity
of
Artillery
and
Munition
that
was
going
from
Paris
to
the
Army
,
he
set
upon
it
in
the
night
at
Chasteaudune
,
where
after
a
long
dispute
,
having
defeated
the
Convoy
which
was
of
four
Companies
,
he
brake
the
greatest
pieces
,
and
burning
the
Engins
that
belonged
to
them
,
carried
the
lesser
to
Orleans
,
together
with
such
Munition
as
could
be
saved
from
the
fire
and
pillage
of
the
Souldiers
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
very
intent
upon
his
business
at
Bourges
,
after
he
had
so
far
advanced
the
Trenches
,
that
he
began
to
batter
the
Wall
,
and
with
divers
Mines
had
thrown
down
many
Bastions
that
the
Hugonots
raised
to
defend
the
weakest
parts
thereof
;
Monsieur
d'
Yvoy
not
answering
the
opinion
that
was
conceived
of
him
,
began
to
hearken
to
propositions
of
agreement
,
which
were
proposed
to
him
from
the
Camp
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Nemours
being
gone
with
a
safe
conduct
to
treat
,
Bourges
re●dred
upon
condition
.
upon
the
last
day
of
August
he
delivered
up
the
Town
upon
these
conditions
,
That
he
and
all
his
that
were
with
him
should
have
a
pardon
for
what
was
past
;
That
the
Souldiers
should
be
free
to
go
where
they
pleased
;
yet
with
this
Obligation
,
neither
to
bear
Arms
against
the
King
,
nor
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
;
That
the
City
should
not
be
plundered
,
and
the
Inhabitants
enjoy
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
all
points
conformable
to
the
Edict
of
January
.
Which
Capitulation
,
though
it
were
afterwards
performed
,
Yvoy
not
being
able
to
bear
the
●ate
and
ignominious
reproaches
that
were
cast
upon
him
by
his
accusers
,
retired
himself
to
his
own
private
house
;
and
St.
Remy
and
Brichanteau
,
men
of
known
courage
,
went
over
to
the
Kings
service
.
In
the
mean
while
,
matters
in
the
State
were
drawn
into
another
course
contrary
to
the
former
.
For
the
resolution
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
being
known
not
only
to
introduce
foreign
power
into
France
,
to
which
end
they
had
sent
two
of
their
principal
men
into
Germany
,
but
also
to
alienate
Havre
de
Grace
,
and
to
put
Diepe
and
Rouen
,
places
of
such
importance
upon
the
frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
,
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
who
in
all
times
had
been
bitter
enemies
to
the
Crown
;
there
was
not
only
a
general
hate
conceived
against
them
,
but
the
Queen
her self
,
who
till
then
had
earnestly
endeavoured
a
peace
,
and
formerly
supported
that
faction
as
a
counter-poize
to
the
Guises
,
(
for
she
never
believed
that
they
would
ever
fall
into
such
pernitious
deliberations
)
now
with
an
incredible
hate
,
and
through
fear
that
the
English
might
be
brought
in
to
settle
themselves
in
these
places
;
resolved
sincerely
to
unite
her self
with
the
Catholick
party
,
and
to
make
a
War
in
good
earnest
upon
the
Hugonots
:
desiring
to
make
it
clear
to
all
the
World
,
that
she
held
no
intelligence
with
them
,
(
contrary
to
that
which
was
believed
at
the
first
)
esteeming
it
a
double
loss
and
a
double
shame
,
that
the
English
,
who
by
her
husband
were
victoriously
driven
out
of
Fran●●
,
should
get
footing
there
again
during
the
time
of
her
Government
.
Wherefore
stirred
up
with
an
implacable
displeasure
against
the
Hugonots
,
being
so
perplexed
in
mind
that
she
could
find
no
rest
,
she
determined
with
her self
,
not
to
interpose
any
further
delays
or
impediments
,
but
to
endeavour
with
all
her
force
their
final
oppression
.
And
for
a
preamble
to
what
was
to
be
done
,
having
brought
the
King
solemnly
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
Paris
,
after
grievous
complaints
made
by
the
High
Chancellor
of
the
insolences
of
those
his
Subjects
,
who
not
content
to
over-run
and
spoil
their
Country
,
and
to
usurp
all
the
Offices
and
Regal
power
,
had
perfidiously
conspired
to
bring
in
the
English
and
Germans
to
the
destruction
of
his
Kingdom
,
The
Heads
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
are
declared
Rebels
.
caused
Gaspar
de
Coligny
late
Admiral
of
France
,
Francis
d'
Andelotte
,
with
Odett
de
Chastillon
,
his
Brothers
,
and
namely
all
other
notable
persons
of
that
party
to
be
declared
Rebels
;
depriving
them
of
their
Charges
,
Honours
,
Nobility
,
Goods
and
Revenues
,
as
confiscate
to
the
State
.
And
because
the
Hugonots
with
their
riots
laying
desolate
Cities
and
Provinces
,
destrowing
the
Churches
,
throwing
down
Monasteries
,
and
filling
all
places
with
rapine
and
Blood
,
were
become
so
outragious
,
that
it
was
impossible
longer
to
suffer
them
;
they
were
likewise
declared
publick
enemies
to
the
King
and
the
Crown
;
and
authority
granted
to
the
people
at
the
ringing
of
the
[
](A37246-e20440-b)*
*
Toquesaint
an
allarum
Bell
used
as
the
ringing
of
the
bells
backwards
with
us
.
Toquesaint
to
rise
up
in
arms
against
them
,
and
to
kill
or
take
their
persons
,
and
deliver
them
over
to
Justice
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
not
at
all
mentioned
;
but
,
making
use
of
that
Art
first
invented
by
the
Hugonots
,
it
was
spread
abroad
both
by
report
and
in
writing
,
that
he
was
by
the
violence
of
the
other
Confederates
with-held
by
force
,
and
against
his
will
remained
in
that
Army
;
the
Rebels
making
use
of
the
Authority
of
his
Person
,
though
he
were
in
his
heart
averse
to
all
their
proceedings
.
After
which
businesses
,
the
Queen
publickly
bewailing
her self
that
the
Hugonots
had
abused
the
Clemency
which
she
had
shewed
in
supporting
them
,
and
oftentimes
in
favouring
them
also
;
and
desiring
to
make
it
appear
how
zealous
she
was
against
them
,
and
by
any
means
to
expel
foreign
Forces
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
went
her self
in
person
with
the
King
to
the
Army
before
Bourges
;
where
she
shewed
a
manly
courage
,
in
going
up
and
down
in
the
Camp
,
though
very
much
anoyed
by
the
Cannon
from
the
Town
;
and
with
a
singular
constancy
animated
the
Souldiers
and
Commanders
to
perform
their
duties
.
But
Bourges
being
taken
,
and
all
ways
of
succours
cut
off
from
Orleans
,
the
Catholicks
intended
without
any
other
delay
to
besiege
it
,
if
the
Queen
had
not
proposed
,
That
it
was
better
first
to
recover
Rouen
,
being
so
principal
a
City
,
of
so
large
an
extent
,
and
lying
so
opportunely
to
invade
the
bosom
of
France
,
before
the
English
had
established
themselves
there
,
by
making
the
Fortifications
stronger
than
they
were
at
the
present
.
The
English
received
by
the
Hugonots
to
Havre
de
Grace
,
Diepe
,
and
R●●en
.
For
the
confederacy
between
the
H●gonots
and
Queen
Elizabeth
being
already
concluded
,
the
English
had
passed
the
Sea
,
and
received
Havre
de
Grace
into
their
possession
,
and
placed
Garisons
in
Diepe
and
Rouen
.
The
opinions
in
the
Kings
Council
were
very
divers
.
Some
thought
it
most
expedient
first
of
all
to
make
an
attempt
upon
Orleans
,
and
to
cut
off
at
one
blow
the
head
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
.
For
the
chief
of
that
party
being
suppressed
,
who
were
in
the
Town
,
and
the
Magazine
destroyed
,
all
the
rest
would
be
overcome
with
ease
and
facility
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Queen
more
intent
to
cast
out
the
English
than
any
thing
else
,
thought
,
that
Rouen
once
taken
,
and
the
aids
of
England
cut
off
from
the
Hugonots
,
Orleans
would
be
more
easily
reduced
,
which
for
the
present
they
thought
very
difficult
,
and
a
work
of
much
time
;
by
which
the
English
would
have
the
commodity
to
confirm
their
possession
,
and
perhaps
make
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Province
of
Normandy
,
where
the
Duke
of
Aumale
had
so
inconsiderable
a
force
▪
that
he
was
not
able
to
make
head
against
them
.
This
opinion
at
last
through
the
Queens
inclination
prevailed
;
and
it
was
resolved
without
any
delay
to
go
upon
that
design
.
The
situation
and
commodities
of
Rouen
are
admirable
.
For
the
River
Seine
,
upon
which
it
stands
,
rising
out
of
the
Mountains
in
Burgundy
,
and
distending
it self
through
the
plains
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
after
it
joyns
with
the
Matrona
,
commonly
called
Marne
,
and
by
the
confluence
of
many
other
little
streams
,
is
made
deep
and
Navigable
,
passeth
through
the
midst
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
then
running
with
an
impetuous
torrent
quite
through
Normandy
,
falls
with
an
exceeding
wide
channel
into
the
Ocean
;
which
ebbing
and
flowing
,
and
continually
filling
and
feeding
the
River
with
salt
water
,
affords
spacious
room
for
Vessels
of
any
burthen
to
ride
.
On
the
right
hand
of
the
mouth
,
where
the
River
at
last
falls
into
the
Sea
,
over
against
England
stands
Havre
de
Grace
,
a
secure
large
Port
,
which
with
modern
Fortifications
,
being
reduced
into
the
form
of
a
Town
by
King
Francis
the
First
,
serves
for
a
defence
against
the
incursions
of
the
English
.
But
in
the
mid-way
between
Havre
de
Grace
and
Paris
,
near
to
the
place
whither
the
salt
waters
flow
,
mingled
with
the
fresh
,
about
twenty
two
leagues
from
the
Sea
,
stands
the
City
of
Rouen
upon
the
River
,
grown
noble
,
rich
,
abundant
,
and
populous
by
the
commerce
of
all
Northern
Nations
.
From
one
side
of
the
fortress
of
Havre
de
Grace
upon
the
right
hand
,
a
tongue
of
land
advancing
many
miles
into
the
Sea
,
makes
as
it
were
a
spacious
Peninsula
,
which
the
common
people
call
the
Country
of
Caux
,
and
in
the
extreamest
point
and
promontory
thereof
is
Diepe
,
placed
[
](A37246-e20870-b)*
*
The
Author
is
a
little
mistaken
in
his
Cosmography
;
for
D●epe
stands
just
over
against
●ye
.
directly
opposite
to
the
mouth
of
the
Thames
,
a
most
famous
River
in
England
.
These
places
which
lie
so
fitly
to
damage
France
,
and
to
be
supplyed
by
their
Fleets
,
the
English
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
.
For
though
at
Diepe
and
at
Rouen
French
Governours
were
chosen
by
the
Council
of
the
Confederates
;
yet
the
Garisons
kept
there
by
Queen
Elizabeth
being
very
strong
,
they
could
so
curb
them
,
that
all
the
rest
was
absolutely
at
their
dispose
.
The
Resolution
being
taken
to
besiege
Rouen
,
the
King
and
the
Queen
marching
together
with
the
Army
,
in
fourteen
days
arrived
at
Darnetel
,
at
which
place
less
than
two
leagues
distant
from
the
City
,
the
whole
Camp
lodged
the
25
day
of
September
.
The
chief
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
considering
that
the
body
of
the
City
is
defended
on
the
one
side
by
the
River
,
beyond
which
there
is
nothing
but
the
Fauxburg
S.
Sever
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
S.
Catherines
Mount
,
upon
the
top
of
which
is
placed
an
ancient
Monastery
reduced
into
the
form
of
a
Modern
Fortress
;
they
thought
it
best
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Mount
:
it
appearing
very
difficult
to
make
any
attempt
or
assault
upon
the
Town
it self
,
if
they
did
not
first
gain
the
Fort
without
,
which
flanked
and
commanded
the
entrances
on
all
parts
.
Upon
this
deliberation
,
Sebastien
de
Luxemburg
Signeur
de
Martigues
made
Colonel
General
of
the
Foot
in
the
place
of
Randan
,
advanced
the
night
of
the
27
of
September
,
and
sate
down
under
St.
Catherines
Mount
,
in
the
great
High-way
that
goes
towards
Paris
;
which
being
hollow
almost
like
a
Trench
,
covered
them
in
great
part
from
the
shot
of
the
Fort.
The
Count
of
Montgomery
who
commanded
in
the
Town
in
chief
with
2000
English
and
1200
French
Foot
,
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
more
than
100
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
besides
the
Citizens
,
having
foreseen
,
that
the
enemy
must
of
necessity
first
take
the
out-works
,
besides
the
old
fortifications
on
the
top
of
the
Mount
,
had
raised
half
way
up
the
Hill
a
Half-moon
of
earth
;
which
having
the
Fort
behind
,
and
fronting
upon
the
campaigne
,
might
not
only
hinder
the
ascent
,
but
also
flank
the
walls
of
the
Town
,
and
force
the
Catholick
Army
to
spend
much
time
and
lose
many
men
in
the
taking
of
it
.
Nor
▪
was
the
effect
contrary
to
what
he
intended
:
For
though
Monsieur
de
Martigues
,
leaving
the
direct
way
,
and
ascending
in
a
crooked
line
,
advanced
by
help
of
the
spade
between
the
Fort
and
the
Half-moon
to
gain
the
top
of
the
Hill
;
yet
the
work
proceeded
with
much
difficulty
and
great
slaughter
of
the
Souldiers
;
who
the
more
the
Foot
advanced
with
their
gabions
and
trenches
,
were
so
much
the
more
exposed
to
the
Cannon
planted
upon
the
Fort
,
to
the
annoyance
of
the
Musquet
shot
,
to
the
fury
of
the
fireworks
,
and
other
inventions
,
with
which
they
within
very
resolutely
defended
themselves
.
To
these
main
difficulties
was
added
the
quality
of
the
weather
,
which
being
in
the
beginning
of
Autumn
,
as
it
always
falls
out
in
those
parts
,
was
very
rainy
:
so
as
the
waters
continually
falling
from
the
top
of
the
Hill
into
that
low
place
where
the
Army
lay
,
it
was
no
small
inconvenience
unto
them
.
Likewise
the
great
Sallies
the
Hugonots
made
night
and
day
were
not
of
little
moment
:
For
though
they
were
valiantly
sustained
,
so
that
the
success
thereof
was
not
very
doubtful
;
yet
they
kept
the
whole
Army
in
motion
,
and
in
work
.
Nor
were
their
Horse
less
diligent
than
the
Foot
in
their
Trenches
;
insomuch
as
many
times
the
Siege
was
interrupted
and
hindered
.
Considering
these
so
great
impediments
,
it
would
have
proved
a
tedious
painful
business
,
if
the
negligence
or
arrogance
of
the
defendants
had
not
rendered
it
very
short
and
easie
.
For
Jean
de
Hemery
Signeur
de
Villers
,
who
afterwards
married
a
Sister
of
Henry
Davila's
that
wrote
this
History
,
being
upon
the
guard
in
the
Trenches
with
his
Regiment
,
observed
,
that
about
noon
there
was
very
little
stirring
in
the
Fort
,
and
that
they
appeared
not
in
such
numbers
upon
the
Ravelins
as
at
other
times
of
the
day
.
Wherefore
having
sent
for
a
Norman
Souldier
called
Captain
Lewis
,
who
two
days
before
was
taken
prisoner
in
a
Sally
they
made
out
of
the
Fort
,
he
asked
him
as
by
way
of
discourse
,
What
was
the
reason
that
at
certain
hours
so
few
of
the
Hugonots
were
to
be
seen
upon
the
Rampart
?
The
Souldier
not
concealing
the
truth
,
without
looking
farther
what
the
consequence
thereof
would
be
,
told
him
that
they
within
had
so
little
apprehension
of
the
Catholick
forces
,
and
despised
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
used
every
day
,
for
recreation
,
and
to
provide
themselves
of
necessaries
,
to
go
in
great
companies
to
the
Town
;
and
that
through
custom
and
for
convenience
,
they
made
choice
of
that
time
of
the
day
.
By
which
words
Villers
apprehending
an
opportunity
to
surprize
the
Fort
,
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
with
his
design
;
who
not
being
wanting
to
so
good
an
occasion
,
secretly
causing
ladders
to
be
provided
,
commanded
,
that
at
the
hour
appointed
,
when
they
saw
least
stirring
,
they
should
on
a
suddain
assault
St.
Catherines
Fort
,
and
at
the
same
instant
the
Half-moon
also
,
so
much
the
more
to
divide
the
enemies
forces
.
Martigues
,
whose
place
it
was
to
have
a
care
of
the
business
,
chose
the
same
Villers
to
make
the
assault
upon
St.
Catherines
,
and
St.
Coulombe
a
Colonel
of
Foot
likewise
for
the
Half-moon
;
and
having
without
noise
put
all
things
in
a
readiness
,
at
the
time
prefixed
with
a
Cannon
shot
gave
the
Signal
to
fall
on
.
Whereupon
Villers
with
his
men
instantly
running
up
the
steep
of
the
Hill
,
fastened
his
ladders
to
the
Walls
,
before
the
enemy
could
possibly
have
time
to
make
use
of
their
Cannon
or
small
shot
to
keep
them
off
.
But
yet
those
within
,
though
few
in
number
,
couragiously
presenting
themselves
at
the
assault
,
there
became
a
hot
bloody
conflict
with
short
weapons
,
in
which
as
the
manner
is
,
the
valiantest
falling
at
the
first
encounter
,
the
defendants
were
so
weakened
,
that
they
could
scarce
longer
resist
.
On
the
contrary
,
Villers
being
supplied
with
fresh
men
,
and
aided
by
Martigues
,
began
to
get
the
better
of
the
enemy
;
and
though
grievously
wounded
with
a
Pike
in
the
face
,
and
a
Musquet
shot
in
the
left
thigh
,
yet
continuing
the
fight
,
he
at
last
planted
the
Kings
Flag
upon
the
Keep
of
the
Castle
.
Whereupon
,
two
great
Squadrons
of
Foot
that
were
appointed
for
a
reserve
running
to
his
assistance
,
in
a
short
time
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fort
,
The
Fort
of
Rouen
taken
.
before
the
Defendants
could
be
succoured
either
by
the
Town
or
their
Companions
.
The
same
success
had
the
assault
made
upon
the
Half-moon
,
and
in
as
short
a
time
;
but
the
Catholicks
gained
the
Bastion
with
loss
of
much
blood
;
and
the
Defendants
not
having
means
to
retreat
,
died
all
valiantly
,
fighting
to
the
last
man
.
St.
Catherines
Mount
being
taken
,
there
remained
still
without
the
Walls
,
the
Faux-Bourg
of
St.
Hilary
,
well
fortified
,
and
a
good
Garison
placed
in
it
by
the
Hugonots
.
Against
which
having
planted
their
Cannon
,
by
reason
the
works
were
of
earth
,
it
wrought
little
effect
;
notwithstanding
the
Catholick
Commanders
caused
a
fierce
assault
to
be
made
upon
it
;
which
proving
likewise
vain
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
Ramparts
,
and
valour
of
the
Defendants
,
at
length
changing
resolution
,
they
planted
twelve
great
pieces
in
the
middle
of
St.
Catherines
Hill
:
from
the
advantage
of
which
place
they
began
with
great
noise
and
slaughter
to
batter
the
houses
and
rampiers
which
the
enemies
had
raised
;
by
the
fury
whereof
the
whole
Faux-Bourg
being
in
a
manner
beaten
down
,
and
the
Catholicks
ready
to
renew
the
assault
,
those
within
having
fired
the
houses
that
were
left
,
retired
safe
into
the
Town
,
which
was
now
naked
of
all
defence
but
the
Walls
only
.
But
the
Defendants
by
their
frequent
sallies
,
and
divers
assaults
made
upon
them
,
losing
many
of
their
men
,
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
having
recourse
to
the
last
remedy
,
sent
to
desire
succours
of
the
English
at
Havre
de
Grace
,
though
he
saw
plainly
it
was
a
thing
of
exceeding
great
difficulty
for
them
to
effect
.
For
the
Kings
forces
having
taken
possession
of
Quilbeuf
and
Harfleur
,
two
places
in
the
mid-way
between
Rouen
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
upon
the
River
,
they
placed
there
divers
pieces
of
Cannon
to
hinder
the
passage
of
Ships
or
other
little
Barks
,
which
holpen
by
the
Flood
that
enters
there
with
great
force
,
mount
the
stream
to
Rouen
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
English
,
desirous
by
any
means
to
help
their
friends
,
resolved
to
expose
themselves
to
the
worst
of
danger
;
and
stealing
up
the
River
in
the
night
,
in
great
part
avoided
the
violence
of
the
Cannon
,
which
being
shot
at
random
in
the
dark
,
did
them
but
little
hurt
.
Wherefore
by
the
advice
of
Bartolomeo
Campi
,
and
Italian
Engineer
,
the
Catholicks
caused
divers
Vessels
laden
with
stones
and
gravel
,
and
fastned
together
with
chains
,
to
be
sunk
in
the
River
,
which
so
stopped
and
pestred
it
,
that
neither
the
enemies
Ships
nor
Gallies
could
pass
:
only
some
small
Bark
drawing
but
little
water
,
with
much
ado
got
safe
into
the
Town
.
But
this
supply
being
insensible
,
and
Rouen
still
in
necessity
,
there
appearing
no
other
way
possible
to
succour
it
,
the
English
resolved
to
make
their
last
attempt
;
and
being
come
in
the
night
with
a
good
number
of
Vessels
to
the
bar
,
though
through
the
fury
of
the
Cannon
and
fire-works
,
part
of
them
perished
,
and
others
returned
back
;
yet
in
one
place
the
chain
being
broken
,
three
Gallies
and
one
other
Vessel
got
through
,
which
carried
seven
hundred
men
,
munition
and
money
for
their
present
relief
.
In
the
mean
while
the
rains
of
Autumn
still
increasing
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Catholick
Army
that
lay
in
a
low
dirty
place
,
suffered
very
much
;
yet
the
Commanders
not
disheartned
by
the
little
supplies
that
were
conveyed
into
the
Town
,
pressing
the
siege
,
began
to
batter
from
St.
Hillaries
Gate
to
the
Gate
Martinville
;
between
which
advancing
with
their
Trenches
,
they
had
pierced
the
counterscarp
.
The
second
day
so
much
of
the
Wall
was
thrown
down
in
the
middle
of
the
Curtain
,
that
the
Squadrons
might
easily
march
on
to
the
assault
;
and
already
Sarlabous
,
Villers
,
and
Sancte
Coulumbe's
Regiments
that
were
to
keep
the
first
front
,
prepared
themselves
for
the
onset
;
when
the
King
of
Navarre
,
An●ho●y
of
Vendo●●ne
King
of
Navarre
shot
in
the
shoulder
.
being
gone
into
the
Trenches
to
discover
how
things
stood
,
received
a
Musquet
shot
in
the
left
shoulder
,
which
breaking
the
bone
,
and
tearing
the
nerves
,
he
presently
fell
down
upon
the
place
as
dead
.
This
accident
put
off
the
assault
for
that
day
;
for
being
carried
to
his
own
quarter
,
before
they
looked
to
his
hurt
,
all
the
other
chief
Commanders
went
thither
,
and
being
afterwards
dressed
with
great
care
in
presence
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
his
wound
,
by
reason
of
the
great
orifice
the
Bullet
had
made
,
was
judged
by
the
Physicians
to
be
mortal
.
So
as
between
that
time
and
the
Council
which
was
called
thereupon
,
the
day
was
so
far
spent
,
that
the
assailants
without
any
farther
attempt
were
sent
for
back
to
guard
the
Trenches
.
Yet
this
slackned
not
the
siege
:
For
besides
the
care
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
in
effect
the
charge
of
the
Army
,
the
Queen
also
assisted
her self
in
person
;
who
by
her
presence
and
speeches
adding
courage
to
the
Souldiers
,
caused
the
battery
still
to
be
continued
in
the
same
manner
;
till
with
two
thousand
shot
there
was
such
a
large
breach
made
,
that
they
went
on
in
very
good
order
to
the
assault
:
which
being
begun
with
great
fierceness
by
the
assailants
,
and
received
with
no
less
resolution
by
the
Hugonots
,
continued
with
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
from
twelve
of
the
clock
at
noon
till
the
evening
;
the
Catholicks
not
being
able
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
wall
.
The
night
after
the
assault
,
those
of
Diepe
endeavoured
to
put
succours
into
the
Town
:
to
which
purpose
the
Sieur
de
Corillan
being
advanced
into
a
wood
not
far
off
,
with
four
hundred
firelocks
,
he
thought
by
the
benefit
of
the
night
to
delude
the
guards
,
and
to
steal
in
at
the
gate
that
answers
to
the
lower
part
of
the
River
.
But
being
discovered
by
Monsieur
d'
Anville
,
who
with
his
light
horse
scoured
the
fields
,
he
was
with
little
difficulty
defeated
and
routed
,
and
the
Town
remained
hopeless
of
any
aid
.
Wherefore
having
already
so
many
days
sustained
such
hot
skirmishes
,
and
the
violence
of
the
Cannon
,
and
it
being
therefore
known
,
that
they
within
were
reduced
almost
to
nothing
;
the
twenty
sixth
of
October
in
the
morning
about
break
of
day
,
the
Catholicks
,
Rouen
taken
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
sackt
.
not
to
lose
more
time
,
went
very
fiercely
,
but
in
good
order
,
to
make
another
assault
:
which
they
of
the
Town
,
through
weariness
and
weakness
,
being
not
able
to
withstand
;
Sancte
Coulombe
,
he
that
took
the
Bastion
upon
the
Mount
,
was
the
first
with
his
men
that
passed
the
breach
,
and
entred
into
the
City
,
right
against
the
Celestines
street
,
though
mortally
wounded
,
and
falling
upon
the
place
,
within
three
days
after
he
ended
his
life
.
At
the
same
time
Villers
Regiment
forced
their
passage
at
another
breach
;
and
Sarlabous
entred
at
the
Street
of
St.
Claire
,
but
not
without
some
difficulty
,
by
reason
of
a
barricado
of
cask
that
was
made
in
the
way
.
After
these
that
were
the
first
,
entred
furiously
the
whole
Army
,
and
with
great
slaughter
of
the
Souldiers
and
Inhabitants
,
sackt
the
Town
,
in
the
heat
of
their
anger
sparing
no
persons
whatsoever
,
but
putting
all
to
the
Sword
both
armed
and
unarmed
;
only
the
Churches
and
things
sacred
,
by
the
great
diligence
and
exact
care
of
the
Commanders
,
were
preserved
from
violence
.
The
Count
of
Montgomery
,
when
he
saw
things
in
a
desparate
condition
,
and
the
Town
reduced
into
the
power
of
the
enemy
;
getting
into
one
of
the
Gallies
that
brought
the
succours
,
wherein
he
had
before
imbarqued
his
wife
and
children
,
passing
down
the
River
through
all
the
Catholicks
Cannon
,
saved
himself
in
Havre
de
Grace
,
and
from
thence
without
delay
passed
over
the
Sea
into
England
.
There
saved
themselves
with
him
Monsieur
de
Columbiere
,
and
some
few
of
his
servants
;
all
the
rest
being
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Conquerour
,
came
to
divers
ends
.
Captain
Jean
Crose
,
who
had
introduced
the
English
into
Havre
de
Grace
,
being
fallen
into
the
Kings
hands
,
was
as
a
Rebel
,
drawn
with
four
Horses
.
Mandreville
,
who
from
being
the
Kings
Officer
,
carrying
his
Majesties
money
with
him
,
becam●
a
follower
of
the
English
;
and
Augustine
Marlorat
,
who
from
an
Augustine
Frier
,
turned
to
be
a
Hugonot
Minister
,
were
both
condemned
to
be
hanged
.
Many
were
slain
,
and
many
remained
prisoners
in
the
Army
,
who
afterwards
redeemed
themselves
for
a
ransom
.
The
City
continued
forty
eight
hours
at
the
mercy
of
the
Souldiers
;
the
third
day
the
King
making
his
entry
at
the
breach
together
with
the
Parliament
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
in
the
heat
of
the
sack
sent
all
her
Gentlemen
and
the
Archers
of
her
guard
,
to
take
care
that
the
women
which
fled
into
Churches
might
not
be
violated
;
there
was
an
end
of
the
slaughters
and
rapines
committed
by
the
Army
,
which
being
drawn
out
of
the
City
,
quartered
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
of
Navarre
through
the
pain
of
his
wound
finding
no
rest
either
in
body
or
mind
,
would
by
all
means
imbarque
upon
the
River
to
go
to
St.
Maure
,
a
place
near
Paris
,
whither
by
reason
of
the
wholsomness
of
the
Air
,
and
privacy
,
he
used
often
for
recreation
to
retire
himself
;
and
nothing
prevailing
that
the
Physicians
could
say
to
the
contrary
,
he
caused
himself
to
be
carried
into
a
boat
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
the
Princes
de
la
Roche-sur
,
and
Ludovico
Gonzaga
,
with
some
few
servants
,
amongst
which
some
were
Catholicks
,
and
others
Hugonots
,
and
the
principal
among
them
Giovan
Vicenzo
Lauro
,
then
a
Physician
,
by
birth
a
Calabrian
,
who
was
afterwards
Bishop
and
Cardinal
.
But
he
was
scarce
arrived
at
Andeli
,
a
few
leagues
from
Rouen
,
when
through
the
motion
of
the
journey
his
feaver
increasing
upon
him
,
The
King
of
Navarre
dieth
.
he
began
to
lose
his
senses
,
and
in
a
short
time
after
died
.
He
was
a
Prince
,
as
of
high
birth
,
so
of
a
noble
presence
and
affable
behaviour
;
and
if
he
had
lived
in
other
times
,
to
be
remembred
amongst
the
most
famous
men
of
his
age
.
But
the
sincerity
and
candour
of
mind
with
which
he
was
indued
,
and
his
mild
tractable
disposition
in
the
distractions
of
a
Civil
War
,
held
him
all
his
life-time
in
care
and
pain
,
and
many
times
doubtful
and
ambiguous
in
his
deliberations
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
being
drawn
by
the
headlong
violent
nature
of
his
Brother
,
and
spurred
on
by
the
ardour
of
his
Faction
,
in
which
he
was
the
principal
person
;
and
on
the
other
side
restrained
by
his
love
of
justice
,
and
a
natural
inclination
disposed
to
peace
,
and
averse
from
civil
broyls
;
he
appeared
many
times
fickle
in
his
resolutions
,
and
of
a
wavering
judgment
.
For
at
the
first
he
was
reckoned
and
persecuted
amongst
those
that
fought
to
disturb
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
afterward
was
seen
head
of
the
contrary
Faction
,
bitterly
pursuing
those
that
were
up
in
arms
.
And
for
matters
of
Religion
,
sometimes
through
his
Wives
perswasion
and
Beza's
preaching
,
inclining
to
the
Calvinists
party
;
sometimes
through
the
general
opinion
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain's
eloquence
,
to
the
Catholick
Religion
;
he
became
mistrusted
by
both
parties
,
and
left
behind
him
an
uncertain
doubtful
report
of
his
belief
.
Many
were
of
opinion
,
that
being
in
his
heart
a
Calvinist
,
or
rather
inclining
to
that
which
they
call
the
Augustan
Confession
;
yet
nevertheless
his
vast
insatiable
Ambition
withdrew
him
from
that
party
,
which
,
perceiving
the
Prince
his
Brother
through
his
high
spirit
and
resolution
,
was
of
much
greater
reputation
amongst
them
,
made
him
chuse
rather
to
be
the
first
among
the
Catholicks
,
than
the
second
among
the
Hugonots
.
He
died
in
the
two
and
fortieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
in
such
a
time
when
experience
had
made
him
so
wise
,
as
would
perhaps
have
produced
effects
very
contrary
to
the
common
opinion
that
was
conceived
of
him
.
He
left
behind
him
his
Wife
Queen
Jeane
,
with
the
title
and
relicks
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
and
only
two
children
,
Henry
Prince
of
Bearne
then
nine
years
old
,
and
the
Princess
Catarine
an
Infant
,
who
remaining
at
Pau
and
Nera●
with
their
Mother
,
by
whom
they
were
very
carefully
brought
up
,
at
the
same
time
received
deep
impressions
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
.
Now
whilst
so
much
blood
was
spilt
on
both
sides
at
Rouen
,
Andelot
with
great
pains
and
diligence
raising
the
aids
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
had
gotten
together
a
great
company
of
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
in
the
Territories
of
Strasbourg
being
joined
with
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
who
brought
with
him
a
Convoy
of
two
hundred
Horse
of
the
French
Gentry
,
he
considered
the
best
he
could
what
course
was
to
be
taken
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
.
The
Mareshal
of
St.
Andre
being
sent
upon
the
Frontiers
with
thirteen
Troops
of
Ge●s
d'
Arms
,
and
two
Regiments
of
Foot
to
hinder
his
passage
,
lay
upon
the
way
which
by
Rheims
and
Troye
leads
directly
out
of
Germany
into
France
:
and
Francis
of
Cleves
Duke
of
Neve●s
,
who
was
Governour
of
Champaign
,
staid
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Province
between
Chaalon
and
Vitry
,
to
stop
the
other
passage
from
Lorain
to
Paris
.
But
Andelot
,
considering
if
he
were
encountred
by
the
enemy
,
he
could
not
long
keep
his
men
together
for
want
of
money
;
and
if
he
prolonged
his
journey
,
he
should
not
come
soon
enough
to
succour
his
friends
already
reduced
to
an
extream
point
of
necessity
,
resolved
rather
to
contend
with
the
difficulties
of
the
passage
,
and
impediments
of
the
ways
,
than
the
opposition
of
the
enemy
.
Wherefore
to
deceive
the
Catholicks
,
making
shew
to
keep
the
ordinary
way
,
and
having
marched
so
two
days
,
till
he
came
to
the
confines
of
Lorain
,
he
raised
his
Camp
silently
in
the
night
,
and
taking
the
way
on
the
left
hand
,
through
rough
places
full
of
swift
and
rapid
streams
,
marcht
with
exceeding
diligence
out
of
the
great
Roads
,
till
he
came
into
Burgundy
;
and
from
thence
,
notwithstanding
the
continual
rain
and
dirt
which
in
that
Country
is
every
where
very
deep
,
preventing
even
Fame
it self
,
brought
all
his
men
,
though
toiled
and
weary
,
to
Mountargis
;
where
at
last
he
joined
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
,
having
led
five
thousand
Foot
and
four
thousand
Horse
so
many
leagues
,
excepting
from
the
injury
of
the
weather
,
safe
from
all
other
disasters
.
This
so
powerful
and
seasonable
supply
took
off
in
great
part
the
grief
and
terrour
the
Hugonots
were
strucken
into
for
the
loss
of
Rouen
.
But
their
hopes
were
exceedingly
diminished
by
a
defeat
given
at
the
same
time
to
the
Baron
of
Duras
;
who
being
a
man
of
great
dependences
,
had
raised
a
great
number
of
men
in
Gascoigne
and
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
so
as
they
amounted
to
five
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
;
with
which
force
indeavouring
to
make
his
passage
between
the
Catholick
Towns
to
succour
his
party
at
Orleans
,
being
set
upon
in
the
way
by
Monsieur
de
Monluc
,
and
Monsieur
de
Burie
,
who
commanded
for
the
King
in
those
parts
;
the
most
of
his
men
were
cut
off
,
and
he
himself
with
some
few
Horse
escaped
with
very
much
difficulty
.
The
Hugonots
in
divers
places
received
many
other
,
though
not
great
losses
;
by
which
misfortunes
the
reputation
of
the
Faction
every
where
diminishing
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
resolved
to
undertake
some
notable
Enterprize
,
to
recover
their
lost
credit
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
being
straightned
for
money
,
they
knew
not
how
to
maintain
their
Germans
,
if
they
did
not
feed
and
pay
them
by
the
pillage
of
the
Country
.
But
what
the
Enterprize
should
be
,
they
agreed
not
between
themselves
.
For
the
Prince
,
measuring
all
things
by
the
greatness
of
his
own
thoughts
,
had
a
mind
on
a
sudden
to
assault
Paris
;
perswading
himself
,
that
in
such
a
multitude
of
people
,
there
must
needs
be
many
favourers
of
the
Hugonots
party
,
and
many
others
inclined
to
his
name
;
who
when
an
opportunity
was
offered
,
would
presently
shew
themselves
.
He
believed
farther
,
and
sought
to
perswade
,
that
the
Kings
Army
,
being
imployed
in
Normandy
,
could
not
come
soon
enough
to
aid
that
City
;
by
the
invasion
and
taking
whereof
,
they
should
not
only
get
great
store
of
provisions
of
Arms
,
Munition
,
and
Artillery
,
of
which
they
began
to
be
in
no
little
want
;
but
also
have
it
in
their
power
,
with
the
contributions
of
so
rich
and
numerous
a
people
,
to
furnish
themselves
abundantly
with
money
;
by
means
whereof
,
they
should
both
gain
a
great
reputation
,
and
an
exceeding
advantage
over
the
contrary
Faction
.
The
Ministers
adhered
to
this
opinion
,
through
the
bitter
hate
they
bare
to
the
Parisians
,
ever
constant
reverencers
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
implacable
enemies
to
their
preachings
.
But
the
Admiral
Andelot
,
and
the
more
experienced
Souldiers
,
esteeming
the
enterprize
rather
impossible
than
difficult
,
disswaded
them
from
it
;
alledging
,
that
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac
,
the
new
Governour
,
had
cast
out
all
those
who
were
suspected
to
depend
on
their
party
;
wherefore
there
was
no
reason
to
hope
for
any
motion
among
that
people
,
so
united
together
for
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Faith
;
and
that
the
Kings
Army
,
having
had
good
success
at
the
siege
of
Rouen
,
and
secured
Normandy
,
would
have
time
sufficient
to
aid
that
City
,
from
which
it
was
but
eight
and
twenty
leagues
distant
;
whereas
they
on
the
other
side
were
to
pass
four
and
thirty
leagues
,
through
places
infested
with
the
enemy
,
which
would
very
much
retard
the
expedition
of
their
march
;
And
what
Artillery
,
what
provisions
for
War
had
they
,
wherewith
they
designed
to
assail
Paris
?
a
City
of
so
vast
an
extent
,
and
by
nature
so
replenished
with
people
,
who
through
custom
were
ever
armed
,
having
but
four
pieces
of
Battery
,
and
very
little
quantity
of
munition
?
How
should
they
draw
on
their
Army
to
an
Enterprize
which
would
prove
of
such
length
,
not
only
without
money
,
but
also
without
means
to
sustain
and
nourish
their
men
?
That
it
would
be
better
to
recover
the
places
near
about
Orleans
,
and
open
the
way
for
provisions
and
supplies
,
nourishing
the
Army
with
the
pillage
that
was
near
at
hand
and
secure
,
than
to
hazard
themselves
upon
an
attempt
that
would
infallibly
prove
vain
.
But
these
reasons
took
no
effect
:
for
the
Prince
,
perswaded
by
his
own
will
,
and
the
consent
of
the
major
part
of
his
adherents
,
resolved
to
venture
all
upon
this
Enterprize
.
Wherefore
the
Army
being
mustered
together
,
and
such
provision
of
victuals
made
as
the
present
necessity
would
permit
,
it
moved
without
further
delays
that
way
.
In
the
mean
while
,
after
the
taking
of
Rouen
,
the
Town
of
Diepe
,
having
cast
out
the
English
Garison
,
rendered
it self
to
the
King
:
the
same
did
Caen
and
Talaise
,
Towns
in
the
lower
Normandy
,
which
largely
extends
it self
upon
the
coasts
of
the
Ocean
beyond
the
banks
of
the
River
;
nor
was
there
any
place
that
remained
in
the
power
of
the
enemies
,
save
only
Havre
de
Grace
,
which
the
Queen
had
resolved
to
set
upon
with
the
whole
Army
,
that
so
they
might
be
absolutely
freed
from
the
fear
of
the
English
.
But
news
being
come
of
the
arrival
of
the
Germans
,
and
that
the
Prince
with
great
preparations
moved
with
the
Camp
through
Beausse
,
(
so
they
call
that
Country
which
lies
between
Orleans
and
the
Isle
of
France
)
the
Queen
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
,
in
whose
hands
remained
the
power
of
the
Government
,
resolved
,
putting
off
the
Siege
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
to
bend
their
course
to
meet
with
the
Hugonots
Army
.
Wherefore
having
left
Monsieur
de
Villebon
Governour
of
Rouen
,
and
the
Rhynegrave
with
his
Horse
to
secure
the
Country
of
Caux
,
and
hinder
the
English
from
making
in-roads
into
the
Country
,
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
with
all
the
remainder
of
the
Army
,
marched
along
the
Seine
towards
Paris
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
going
to
besiege
Pa●is
,
amuseth
himself
before
Corbeil
,
by
which
means
he
fails
of
his
principal
design
.
The
Prince
marching
very
close
through
the
Enemies
Country
,
took
without
much
difficulty
Piviers
,
Monthery
and
Dordane
;
and
having
given
the
pillage
thereof
to
his
Army
,
went
on
with
all
possible
expeditions
to
Paris
.
But
Corbeil
,
a
little
inconsiderable
Town
upon
the
River
of
Seine
,
interrupted
his
journey
:
For
four
Companies
of
French
Foot
being
,
contrary
to
the
Princes
expectation
,
entred
thereinto
,
it
made
such
a
resolute
defence
,
as
held
his
army
play
many
days
to
no
purpose
,
being
through
anger
rather
than
mature
deliberation
,
obstinately
bent
whatever
happened
to
take
it
.
But
the
Mareshal
of
St.
Andre
following
Andelot
,
though
at
a
distance
,
with
an
intent
to
get
into
Paris
,
having
by
another
way
gotten
before
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
raise
the
siege
with
loss
of
time
and
credit
,
besides
the
total
ruine
of
the
principal
design
;
which
depended
wholly
upon
expedition
.
For
having
spent
many
days
there
in
vain
,
the
Catholick
Commanders
in
the
mean
while
discovering
his
intent
,
had
with
the
King
and
Queen
in
person
brought
the
whole
Army
unto
the
Walls
of
Paris
;
and
with
much
ease
and
commodity
fortified
the
Suburbs
,
and
distributed
their
men
in
very
good
order
to
their
several
quarters
.
The
Prince
lodged
the
twenty
third
day
of
November
at
La
Saussayea
Nunnery
,
who
in
that
terrour
had
abandoned
it
;
and
the
twenty
fourth
day
at
Ville-Iuif
,
two
leagues
from
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
But
the
twenty
fifth
day
in
the
morning
,
though
much
fallen
from
their
hopes
,
yet
resolved
to
try
their
fortune
,
the
Army
being
put
in
a
readiness
,
advanced
to
assault
the
Faux-Bourg
of
St.
Victor
.
This
attempt
at
the
first
seemed
very
successful
.
Six
hundred
light
Horse
that
were
sent
out
to
skirmish
and
discover
the
proceeding
of
the
enemy
,
when
they
saw
all
the
Army
come
resolutely
towards
them
,
ran
away
in
such
a
headlong
manner
,
that
many
doubted
they
fled
rather
through
treachery
than
fear
.
With
which
unexpected
tumult
the
Foot
being
disordered
who
guarded
the
Ramparts
of
the
Faux-Bourg
,
they
began
already
to
think
of
retiring
themselves
into
the
City
;
and
the
people
full
of
terrour
and
confusion
cried
out
to
shut
the
Gates
,
and
abandon
the
Suburbs
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
coming
thereupon
,
so
settled
all
things
with
his
presence
,
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
feared
for
the
present
,
or
the
future
.
In
this
occasion
Philip
Strozzi
issuing
out
with
1200
Foot
to
back
the
Horse
,
gave
a
notable
testimony
of
his
valour
;
for
being
abandoned
by
his
men
,
and
finding
himself
ingaged
in
the
midst
of
the
Hugonots
Army
,
he
retired
under
the
ruines
of
a
broken
Wind-mill
,
being
a
place
,
by
reason
of
the
height
,
of
some
advantage
,
and
there
so
resolutely
defended
himself
,
that
it
was
not
possible
by
all
they
could
do
,
to
drive
him
from
thence
;
but
he
alone
made
it
good
against
a
multitude
of
the
enemies
that
used
their
utmost
endeavours
to
take
that
Post.
The
Prince
nevertheless
,
not
amusing
himself
therewith
,
but
encouraged
with
the
success
of
their
first
encounter
,
fiercely
assailed
the
Faux-Bourgs
in
divers
places
;
and
for
the
space
of
two
hours
that
the
fight
endured
,
not
only
the
Art
and
Discipline
of
the
Captain
appeared
,
but
also
the
readiness
and
courage
of
the
Souldiers
;
notwithstanding
,
finding
every
where
a
gallant
resistance
,
and
the
Cannon
upon
the
Ramparts
continually
beating
and
galling
upon
his
flank
,
he
was
constrained
to
draw
off
the
Army
for
that
time
from
the
Walls
,
that
he
might
have
day
enough
to
take
up
convenient
Quarters
.
The
weather
was
rainy
,
and
the
season
cold
;
wherefore
the
Souldiers
,
not
being
able
to
lie
abroad
,
the
Army
being
divided
into
four
parts
,
Monsieur
de
Muy
and
the
Prince
of
Porcien
lodged
at
Gentilly
,
Genlis
at
Monteriau
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
at
Areveil
,
and
Andelot
with
the
Germans
at
Cachan
.
There
making
many
fires
on
high
,
and
a
great
number
of
Cannon
shot
,
they
endeavoured
to
strike
a
terrour
into
the
people
,
In
Paris
were
800000
Inhabitants
;
yet
during
the
Siege
neither
the
Lecturers
nor
the
Lawyers
discontinued
their
Lectures
o●
Audie●●es
.
which
might
stir
up
some
commotion
in
the
Town
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
City
which
is
inhabited
,
as
the
report
goeth
,
by
800000
persons
,
from
the
beginning
of
those
disorders
to
the
last
,
remained
in
such
quiet
,
that
the
Professors
in
the
University
never
discontinued
their
Lectures
,
nor
the
Judges
forbore
to
sit
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
.
The
third
day
the
Prince
,
having
put
his
men
in
order
,
advanced
into
the
middle
of
a
plain
,
inviting
the
Catholick
Army
to
a
Battel
.
But
in
stead
of
fighting
,
the
Queen
,
desirous
of
a
peace
,
to
rid
the
Kingdom
of
foreign
forces
,
or
else
by
a
Treaty
of
Accommodation
to
slacken
the
first
heat
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
whom
she
knew
nothing
was
so
pernicious
as
delays
,
sent
first
Monsieur
de
Gonnor
,
and
afterwards
Rambouillette
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
to
treat
with
the
Prince
of
an
Agreement
;
which
in
a
few
days
advanced
so
far
,
that
first
the
Constable
,
and
afterwards
the
Queen
her self
coming
to
a
parley
with
him
,
it
was
hoped
a
peace
would
follow
;
such
large
reasonable
Conditions
being
proposed
on
the
Catholick
party
,
that
the
Hugonots
themselves
knew
not
how
to
refuse
them
.
But
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
not
knowing
how
to
take
off
their
minds
from
the
hopes
of
rule
and
domination
of
France
,
and
the
Ministers
never
ceasing
to
demand
liberty
and
security
;
they
could
not
agree
upon
any
reasonable
Conditions
that
were
offered
unto
them
;
and
the
manifest
desire
that
they
saw
in
their
adversaries
to
obtain
a
peace
,
as
a
sign
of
weakness
,
increased
the
ardour
and
obstinacy
of
the
ignorant
.
Whereupon
the
Treaty
having
continued
till
the
seventh
of
December
,
and
the
Hugonots
not
being
able
for
want
of
money
or
means
to
nourish
their
Army
to
continue
still
in
the
same
Quarters
,
the
Treaty
being
absolutely
broken
,
they
resolved
(
to
go
off
with
the
best
reputation
they
could
)
the
night
following
to
assault
with
four
thousand
men
the
Faux-Bourgs
of
St.
Germain
,
guarded
by
the
Regiments
of
Champagni●
and
Picardy
,
which
were
counted
not
so
good
men
as
the
rest
,
and
being
far
on
the
other
side
from
the
enemy
,
not
so
carefully
guarded
.
But
advice
thereof
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
thinking
to
assault
the
assailants
in
the
flank
,
caused
all
the
Cavalry
to
stand
armed
and
in
readiness
from
the
beginning
of
the
night
till
next
morning
;
and
in
the
mean
while
with
great
diligence
visiting
the
guards
,
kept
the
Foot
awake
,
and
under
their
Arms.
Yet
there
was
no
need
thereof
;
for
the
assailants
,
partly
through
the
great
compass
they
were
to
make
,
that
they
might
not
be
discovered
,
partly
through
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
which
is
always
full
of
errours
,
so
spent
the
time
,
that
they
came
not
before
the
Faux-Bourg
till
break
of
day
.
By
reason
whereof
,
finding
,
besides
,
that
the
Catholicks
were
ready
couragiously
to
receive
the
assault
,
they
retired
for
that
day
,
without
making
any
trial
of
their
fortune
.
The
night
following
they
had
the
like
design
upon
the
Faux-Bourg
of
St.
Mar●eau
:
but
that
was
hindered
by
the
deliberation
of
Genlis
,
who
either
perceiving
,
as
he
said
himself
,
the
wicked
intentions
of
the
chief
of
the
Hugonots
,
or
else
offended
as
others
said
,
that
the
Prince
made
but
little
accompt
of
him
and
his
Brother
after
the
rendering
of
Bourges
,
went
over
the
same
night
with
all
his
men
into
the
City
:
by
which
accident
,
the
Hugonots
being
very
much
troubled
,
and
believing
for
certain
,
that
he
who
was
present
at
the
deliberation
had
discovered
the
plot
,
they
not
only
feared
that
their
design
upon
St.
Marceau
would
prove
vain
,
but
also
that
it
might
produce
some
sinister
event
.
Wherefore
they
resolved
,
the
same
night
to
raise
the
Camp
.
To
which
purpose
,
whilst
the
Catholicks
in
readiness
expected
the
assault
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
thought
on
a
suddain
to
fall
upon
one
of
their
Quarters
;
they
being
risen
in
great
silence
without
any
noise
either
of
Drum
or
Trumpet
,
first
the
carriages
marcht
away
towards
Beausse
,
after
which
many
hours
before
day
followed
the
Germans
;
and
la●●ly
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
having
fired
Arcueil
and
Cachan
where
they
lay
,
and
many
other
neighbouring
Villages
,
departed
in
great
haste
as
soon
as
the
light
began
to
appear
;
taking
the
same
way
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
not
upon
any
certain
design
,
but
only
with
the
best
commodity
they
could
to
get
food
for
their
men
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Catholick
Army
was
exceedingly
increased
.
For
whilst
the
time
was
artificially
delayed
in
the
Treaty
,
the
Infantry
of
Gascoigne
led
by
Monsieur
de
S●nsac
arrived
by
the
way
of
Mance
:
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
desirous
also
to
have
the
Hugonots
suppressed
,
had
sent
the
King
a
supply
of
three
thousand
Spanish
Foot
.
So
that
,
not
to
keep
such
a
great
Force
idle
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
the
Kings
Army
the
day
after
moved
the
same
way
that
the
Hugonots
had
taken
;
the
Constable
commanding
as
General
,
but
with
the
authority
and
assistance
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
the
King
with
the
Queen-Mother
resolved
to
remain
together
at
Paris
.
The
Hugonots
,
having
three
days
after
taken
and
pillaged
the
Castle
of
St.
Arnoul
,
were
uncertain
what
resolution
to
take
.
For
long
to
maintain
the
Army
was
altogether
impossible
,
through
the
want
of
money
;
having
no
revenue
but
their
rapines
,
and
for
the
insatiable
importunity
of
the
Germans
,
who
never
ceased
begging
or
demanding
their
pay
;
and
to
meet
the
enemy
,
and
give
him
Battel
,
being
much
inferiour
in
Foot
,
Artillery
and
other
Provisions
,
appeared
too
rash
and
desparate
a
resolution
.
The
Prince
was
of
opinion
,
since
the
chief
of
the
Catholicks
with
the
whole
Army
had
left
Paris
,
and
followed
him
into
Beausse
,
to
return
thither
with
the
same
expedition
that
he
departed
;
hoping
he
might
enter
the
City
upon
a
suddain
,
and
seize
upon
the
persons
of
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
before
they
could
recover
any
succours
from
the
Army
.
But
this
Proposition
being
made
in
their
Council
,
was
rejected
by
all
the
rest
;
considering
the
enemy
would
follow
them
so
close
,
that
he
would
come
upon
them
either
whilst
they
were
making
the
assault
,
or
else
(
supposing
their
design
succeeded
)
whilst
they
were
sacking
the
City
;
in
either
of
which
cases
their
Army
would
be
manifestly
ruined
.
At
the
last
,
after
many
discourses
,
the
Admirals
opinion
was
approved
of
;
who
advised
,
That
they
should
depart
as
secretly
as
they
could
with
all
the
Army
into
Normandy
.
For
if
the
Catholicks
followed
them
not
,
they
might
make
a
prey
of
that
so
fertile
and
rich
a
Province
,
where
they
should
have
commodity
to
raise
Moneys
and
recruit
their
Forces
;
and
if
they
did
follow
him
,
notwithstanding
they
should
have
such
a
great
advantage
,
that
if
they
marched
with
any
expedition
,
they
might
arrive
at
Havre
de
Grace
before
they
could
be
overtaken
;
and
there
being
joined
with
six
thousand
English
,
provided
with
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
,
store
of
Munition
,
and
fifteen
thousand
Duckets
,
which
Queen
Elizabeth
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Agreement
,
sent
to
their
aid
;
they
might
with
such
an
addition
of
strength
,
either
hazard
a
Battel
,
or
continue
the
War
with
such
counsels
as
should
then
be
thought
most
expedient
.
With
this
determination
,
having
all
their
unnecessary
carriages
and
horses
in
the
Castles
of
Beausse
,
they
marched
away
out
of
the
Territories
of
Chartres
the
14
day
of
December
,
in
the
close
of
the
evening
,
to
get
clear
of
the
Enemy
before
he
should
be
advertised
of
their
departure
;
and
so
with
great
diligence
took
the
way
of
Normandy
.
The
Catholicks
knew
not
of
the
Princes
rising
till
the
day
after
;
and
to
have
certain
intelligence
how
they
bent
their
course
,
staid
till
the
evening
of
the
16
in
the
same
place
;
so
as
the
Hugonots
got
in
a
manner
three
days
march
before
them
.
But
passing
through
places
full
of
Rivers
and
other
impediments
,
in
the
worst
season
of
the
year
,
they
were
necessitated
to
lose
much
time
;
whereas
the
Catholicks
taking
the
way
over
the
Bridges
through
the
Towns
which
all
held
for
their
party
,
made
a
more
easie
and
expedite
journey
.
The
Admiral
with
the
Germans
led
the
Van
,
that
they
might
be
provided
with
the
most
convenient
Quarters
,
and
to
feed
and
content
them
with
the
pillage
of
the
Country
;
having
nothing
else
to
satisfie
their
wonted
complaints
and
frequent
mutinies
.
The
Prince
followed
with
all
the
Infantry
in
the
Battel
.
The
Count
de
Roch-fou-cault
and
the
Prince
of
Porcieu
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
Cavalry
,
brought
up
the
Rear
:
and
so
the
Army
was
disposed
with
the
best
advice
that
could
be
.
For
the
Germans
preying
upon
the
paisants
that
were
yet
untoucht
,
more
easily
supported
the
want
of
pay
;
and
the
French
Cavalry
marching
behind
all
the
rest
,
were
more
ready
to
sustain
the
charge
of
the
Catholicks
if
they
should
be
overtaken
.
But
the
Prince
passing
near
Dreux
,
entered
into
hope
by
some
means
or
other
to
possess
himself
of
it
:
and
therefore
confounding
the
Orders
that
were
given
,
without
making
the
Admiral
acquainted
with
the
design
,
hastned
his
march
with
such
diligence
,
that
his
Battel
was
become
the
Van
;
the
Rear
of
Horse
,
that
followed
with
the
same
Expedition
,
was
placed
in
the
middle
;
and
the
Germans
being
left
behind
,
contrary
to
the
Order
given
,
made
the
Rear
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Enterprize
of
Dreux
proving
vain
,
the
Admiral
grievously
offended
at
this
lightness
,
thought
it
best
to
stay
a
day
in
the
place
where
he
was
,
that
the
Army
might
recover
the
Order
it
was
in
before
.
Which
delay
having
given
time
to
the
Catholicks
to
overtake
them
,
brought
by
consequence
both
Armies
into
a
manifest
necessity
of
fighting
a
Battel
.
Dreux
is
twenty
six
leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
situated
upon
the
confines
of
Normandy
,
joining
to
those
Plains
which
were
anciently
called
the
Plains
of
the
Druids
;
and
on
the
one
side
of
it
runs
a
little
River
,
which
being
Foordable
in
all
places
,
is
by
those
of
the
Country
commonly
called
Eure.
This
River
the
Hugonots
had
passed
the
nineteenth
,
and
being
lodged
in
the
Villages
adjoining
,
expected
to
continue
their
march
the
morning
after
with
like
haste
as
before
.
But
the
Catholicks
Army
following
them
without
staying
any
where
,
and
a
shorter
way
,
arrived
the
same
night
at
the
River
,
and
lodged
in
the
houses
thereabouts
;
so
that
there
was
nothing
between
both
the
Armies
but
the
current
of
the
water
.
Yet
by
reason
of
the
Shrubs
and
many
Trees
that
grew
upon
the
banks
,
they
could
not
see
one
another
,
though
they
were
so
near
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
the
Prince
,
who
lodged
next
the
River
,
lay
there
with
such
negligence
,
Negligence
the
ordinary
defect
of
the
Hugonots
.
(
a
fault
which
hath
ever
proved
fatal
to
the
Hugonots
)
that
without
placing
the
wonted
Guards
,
or
sending
out
Scouts
▪
or
any
other
care
whatsoever
,
he
took
his
rest
all
night
,
and
knew
not
of
the
Catholicks
coming
till
next
morning
very
late
.
But
the
Constable
quite
contrary
,
being
a
practised
,
experienced
Captain
,
very
well
knowing
the
advantage
he
had
,
and
making
use
of
the
Enemies
carelesness
,
passed
all
his
Army
over
the
River
the
same
night
by
Moon-light
,
without
any
obstacle
or
impediment
;
and
going
on
a
league
forwarder
upon
the
place
where
the
enemies
were
lodged
,
possest
the
way
by
which
,
following
their
design
,
they
were
of
necessity
to
pass
.
There
,
between
two
little
Villages
,
the
one
called
Spinal
,
the
other
Blainville
,
which
stood
by
side
the
great
Road
,
he
placed
his
men
with
great
commodity
and
no
less
silence
.
The
Army
was
divided
into
two
parts
;
the
first
the
Constable
led
,
the
other
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
but
they
disposed
their
Squadrons
in
such
a
manner
,
that
in
the
Right-wing
of
the
Constables
were
the
Swisses
flanckt
by
the
Regiments
of
Fire-locks
of
Brittany
and
Picardy
;
and
in
the
Left-wing
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Germans
flanckt
with
the
Gascon
and
Spanish
Infantry
;
and
both
the
Wings
closed
and
sheltred
with
the
houses
of
the
Villages
,
having
Spinal
on
the
right
,
and
Blainville
on
the
left
hand
;
and
besides
the
defence
of
the
houses
,
they
placed
their
Carriages
and
Artillery
on
each
side
;
for
the
enemy
being
stronger
in
Horse
,
they
doubted
to
be
compassed
in
,
and
charged
in
the
flanck
.
The
main
body
of
Cavalry
being
divided
into
little
Troops
of
Lances
,
that
they
might
use
them
the
more
conveniently
,
and
were
placed
between
the
Squadrons
of
Foot
;
which
in
a
manner
flanckt
and
covered
them
;
and
only
the
light
Horse
taking
their
station
out
of
the
Battalions
,
were
drawn
up
at
the
point
of
the
Right-wing
where
the
Champagn
began
to
open
it self
,
and
with
a
large
front
possessed
the
pass
of
the
great
Road.
But
the
Duke
of
Guises
Battalion
,
which
was
in
the
Left-wing
,
though
it
was
nearest
to
the
enemy
,
yet
was
it
so
covered
with
a
number
of
Trees
that
it
had
in
flanck
,
and
the
houses
of
Blainville
,
that
it
could
hardly
be
perceived
by
the
Hugonots
:
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
Constable
having
his
light
Horse
ranged
upon
the
Champagn
was
easie
to
be
discerned
afar
off
;
and
by
the
largeness
of
their
Front
,
might
well
be
taken
for
the
whole
body
of
the
Army
.
The
day
being
come
,
and
the
Admiral
,
who
was
farthest
from
the
River
,
beginning
according
to
the
order
given
to
march
;
on
a
suddain
the
Constables
Squadrons
appeared
;
and
being
assured
by
his
Scouts
,
that
they
were
the
Catholicks
,
exclaiming
against
the
negligence
of
his
Officers
,
he
turned
about
,
saying
aloud
to
them
that
were
next
him
,
The
time
is
now
come
that
we
must
no
longer
trust
to
our
feet
,
as
we
have
done
hitherto
;
but
like
Souldiers
,
rely
upon
the
strength
of
our
hands
:
and
having
sent
word
to
the
Prince
,
that
the
enemy
was
arrived
,
he
caused
his
Division
to
make
a
halt
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Army
might
draw
up
to
join
in
a
Body
upon
the
Champagn
.
The
Prince
,
though
he
were
advised
by
many
to
turn
to
the
left
hand
,
to
recover
a
Village
thereby
,
that
he
might
either
prolong
,
or
else
wholly
avoid
the
necessity
of
fighting
;
yet
the
nearness
of
the
enemy
inciting
his
natural
fierceness
,
he
resolved
rather
to
make
a
day
of
it
without
advantage
in
the
open
field
,
than
to
be
afterwards
forced
to
disband
the
Army
without
making
trial
of
his
fortune
.
So
hastning
his
march
,
he
joined
with
the
Van
in
the
middle
of
the
plain
;
and
having
with
great
diligence
put
his
men
in
order
,
continued
on
his
way
,
with
an
intention
not
to
provoke
the
Catholicks
,
and
to
pursue
his
journey
;
but
if
he
were
provoked
by
them
,
not
to
refuse
the
Battel
.
The
Hugonots
marching
in
this
manner
,
and
not
having
discovered
the
Squadrons
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
who
causing
his
Foot
to
set
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
and
his
Horse
to
retire
into
the
Street
of
the
Village
,
stood
as
it
were
in
ambush
)
passed
on
without
perceiving
they
left
a
part
of
the
Enemies
force
behind
them
,
and
came
up
to
the
place
where
the
Constables
Battalia
was
drawn
up
:
who
perceiving
the
great
advantage
he
had
,
(
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
fetching
a
little
compass
about
,
(
they
having
inconsiderately
ingaged
themselves
)
might
set
upon
them
in
the
Rear
)
commanded
the
signal
to
be
given
to
the
Battel
with
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
that
were
placed
on
the
outside
of
the
left
Wing
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
,
though
his
light
Horse
were
somewhat
disordered
,
therewith
putting
himself
in
the
head
of
his
Division
,
led
them
on
with
great
animosity
to
assault
the
Battalion
of
the
Swisses
,
which
in
a
manner
fronted
him
.
The
first
that
fell
in
upon
them
were
Monsieur
de
Muy
,
and
Monsieur
de
Avaray
with
their
Horse
;
then
the
Prince
charging
himself
,
and
by
his
example
the
Baron
of
Liancourt
,
the
Count
de
Saule
,
Monsieur
de
Duras
,
and
the
other
Captains
de
Gens
d'
Arms
,
the
whole
force
of
that
Battalia
was
turned
upon
the
Swisses
:
some
charging
them
in
the
Front
,
others
in
the
Flank
,
with
all
the
earnestness
and
violence
that
might
be
;
believing
,
that
if
they
were
routed
,
the
victory
would
infallibly
incline
to
their
side
.
But
the
Swisses
,
charged
and
compassed
in
on
every
side
by
such
a
number
of
enemies
,
valiantly
charging
their
pikes
,
received
the
shock
of
the
Cavalry
with
such
a
courage
,
that
though
divers
of
their
pikes
were
broken
,
and
many
of
them
trodden
under
foot
by
the
Horses
;
yet
they
stood
firm
in
their
order
,
repulsing
and
abating
with
exceeding
great
slaughter
the
fury
of
the
enemy
.
At
the
same
time
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
and
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
who
brought
up
the
Reer
,
entring
fiercely
into
the
Battel
,
first
fell
in
upon
the
light
Horse
,
which
made
but
weak
resistance
,
and
afterwards
upon
the
Regiments
of
Picardy
and
Brittany
that
flankt
the
Swisses
on
that
side
;
and
the
Fire-locks
being
broken
and
routed
,
they
likewise
assaulted
the
same
Squadron
in
the
Rear
;
where
though
the
danger
and
loss
of
blood
were
great
,
yet
they
found
a
resolute
and
hard
encounter
.
For
the
Swisses
standing
in
a
close
order
,
made
a
Front
every
way
,
and
bravely
resisted
on
all
sides
;
so
that
two
Terti●'s
of
the
Hugonots
Army
were
fruitlesly
imployed
in
the
same
place
,
bei●g
obstinate
to
break
the
Battalia
of
the
Swisses
,
to
whom
(
if
they
had
been
abandoned
by
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
)
they
must
either
voluntarily
have
yielded
,
or
at
least
retired
with
much
loss
.
But
the
Admiral
,
who
led
the
Van
with
better
conduct
and
more
advantage
,
had
in
the
mean
while
charged
the
Constables
Cavalry
,
and
having
in
the
first
encounter
killed
his
Son
Gabriel
de
Momorancy
,
The
Battel
of
Dreux
.
Sieur
de
Monbrun
,
and
laid
upon
the
ground
the
Count
de
Rocheforte
,
who
likewise
remained
there
dead
;
(
though
on
all
parts
it
were
valiantly
fought
)
yet
he
began
to
make
the
Catholicks
yield
ground
;
and
thereupon
the
German
Horse
coming
up
in
two
great
Squadrons
,
armed
with
pistols
,
with
a
new
and
furious
assault
mingled
themselves
in
the
conflict
,
and
absolutely
disordered
the
whole
Battalion
of
the
Catholicks
;
so
that
being
defeated
and
routed
,
they
manifestly
ran
away
.
There
the
Constable
fighting
valiantly
,
and
seeking
to
keep
his
men
from
flight
,
being
compassed
in
by
the
multitude
of
the
Germans
,
(
who
if
they
can
once
find
a
breach
open
,
The
Constable
taken
prisoner
,
and
his
Son
with
many
others
killed
.
easily
overthrow
any
body
of
men
)
his
Horse
falling
under
him
,
and
being
wounded
in
the
left
arm
,
was
at
length
taken
prisoner
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Monsieur
de
Givry
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
and
Cavaliers
being
fallen
dead
by
his
side
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
and
Monsieur
d'
Anville
were
near
the
Constables
Battalion
with
two
Squadrons
of
Lances
;
who
moving
to
succour
that
party
which
they
saw
already
began
to
yield
,
came
boldly
on
to
rush
into
the
fight
:
but
those
that
were
chased
by
the
Admiral
and
the
Germans
fled
in
such
haste
,
that
over-running
their
own
men
,
they
disordered
the
Duke
of
Aumale's
Squadron
;
who
being
thrown
down
,
and
his
Horse
falling
upon
him
,
was
maimed
on
the
left
Leg
;
and
Monsieur
d'
Anville
retiring
out
of
the
tumult
of
the
run-aways
,
to
avoid
(
seeing
nothing
was
to
be
done
)
the
like
encounter
,
was
constrained
to
return
back
to
the
same
place
from
whence
he
came
.
So
all
the
Constables
Cavalry
being
routed
,
and
the
French
Foot
that
were
with
him
defeated
;
The
Constables
Division
being
broken
,
●he
Swisses
only
with
exceeding
gallantry
sustain
the
fight
.
only
the
Swisses
,
beset
on
all
sides
,
but
standing
firm
in
a
close
order
and
doubled
Battalia
,
having
beaten
back
and
destroyed
the
German
Foot
,
who
were
so
bold
as
to
assault
them
,
though
they
had
lost
their
Colonel
and
the
most
of
their
Captains
,
made
still
a
very
obstinate
resistance
;
and
the
report
is
most
certain
,
that
the
valiant
resolution
,
even
of
the
meanest
Souldiers
of
that
Nation
,
was
such
that
day
,
that
many
of
them
,
when
their
pikes
were
broken
,
and
their
swords
lost
,
fought
resolutely
with
stones
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
when
he
saw
the
left
Wing
wholly
routed
,
and
knew
the
Constable
was
taken
prisoner
;
there
being
now
no
danger
to
be
over-run
by
the
fugitives
who
ran
away
scattered
in
the
Champagn
,
and
perceiving
the
enemy
was
disordered
and
wearied
with
the
fight
,
gave
the
signal
to
his
Squadrons
to
move
;
and
putting
on
his
Arms
,
in
few
words
encouraged
his
men
,
shewing
them
,
that
they
had
a
great
advantage
to
fight
with
an
enemy
already
wearied
out
and
scattered
,
who
because
they
had
routed
the
Constables
Cavalry
,
thought
themselves
secure
of
the
Victory
.
He
had
the
Spanish
foot
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Gascons
on
the
left
;
which
bending
on
the
form
of
an
half
Moon
,
covered
his
Horse
,
that
for
the
more
security
were
placed
in
the
middle
;
and
about
an
hundred
paces
before
all
the
rest
,
marcht
the
forlorn
hope
of
Foot
,
led
by
Monsieur
de
Villers
,
the
same
that
took
St.
Katherines
Fort
at
the
siege
of
Rouen
:
which
being
resolute
old
Souldiers
,
were
placed
there
to
sustain
the
first
shock
of
the
enemy
.
In
this
order
,
but
composedly
and
quietly
,
with
their
Squadrons
closed
together
,
he
marched
with
great
fierceness
to
the
Battel
,
and
being
in
the
head
of
his
Cavalry
,
seemed
to
make
but
little
account
of
the
victorious
Army
of
the
Enemy
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
not
perceiving
that
they
had
left
the
Catholick
Van
behind
them
,
and
believing
they
had
gained
an
intire
Victory
;
when
they
saw
such
a
great
force
come
upon
them
,
rallying
their
men
,
and
joining
again
with
the
Reiters
,
(
who
when
they
found
they
could
not
break
the
Battalia
of
the
Swisses
,
were
in
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
)
came
separately
to
the
Front
;
but
with
a
divers
event
,
and
diverse
resolution
.
The
Prince
seeing
the
Forlorn
hope
in
his
way
,
which
,
despising
all
danger
,
set
upon
him
,
filling
every
place
with
death
and
confusion
;
and
the
Gascoigne
Musquetiers
,
which
entred
couragiously
into
the
fight
,
playing
upon
him
in
the
flank
,
before
he
could
bring
up
his
men
to
charge
the
Horse
,
was
so
shaken
and
disordered
,
that
his
Division
was
with
much
ease
dissolved
and
overthrown
,
and
himself
,
invironed
by
Monsieur
d'
Anville
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
thinking
he
had
won
the
Battel
,
being
charged
a●resh
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
▪
is
taken
prisoner
.
(
who
through
grief
of
his
Fathers
imprisonment
,
fought
desparately
)
being
wounded
in
the
right
hand
,
and
all
covered
with
sweat
and
blood
,
finally
remained
prisoner
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Admiral
,
seeing
the
fierceness
with
which
the
Spanish
Foot
,
pouring
out
their
small
shot
,
came
to
charge
him
in
the
flank
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
the
Mareshal
de
S.
Andre
with
divers
companies
of
Lances
which
were
yet
fresh
and
intire
,
began
to
move
towards
him
;
and
finding
his
men
and
horses
through
weariness
could
scarcely
be
kept
in
order
,
he
went
not
up
to
the
Front
of
the
Battalia
,
but
wheeling
about
,
and
skirmishing
lightly
,
endeavoured
to
rally
his
men
which
were
scattered
in
the
field
,
watching
an
opportunity
to
retreat
in
the
best
order
and
with
the
most
reputation
that
he
could
.
Notwithstanding
,
making
divers
charges
,
and
fighting
continually
with
his
Pistols
,
he
sustained
a
long
time
the
fury
of
the
enemy
;
especially
,
after
that
the
Mareshal
,
being
mortally
wounded
,
left
the
field
.
But
at
last
,
being
charged
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
after
the
Prince
was
taken
,
advanced
with
divers
Troops
of
his
Gens
d'Arms
,
to
environ
him
;
and
the
Foot
arriving
on
all
sides
,
The
Hugonot●
lose
●he
day
that
with
their
shot
destroyed
his
horses
;
all
hope
of
rallying
his
men
being
lost
,
he
resolved
to
save
himself
in
time
;
and
getting
as
many
of
his
men
together
as
the
enemies
pursuit
would
permit
,
in
great
haste
made
towards
the
woods
;
and
without
staying
or
taking
breath
,
with
his
horses
tired
and
men
wearied
,
in
the
close
of
the
evening
came
to
Neufville
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
disorder
Andelot
was
retired
to
the
same
place
;
who
by
reason
of
a
quartan
Ague
,
being
unable
to
endure
the
fight
,
having
gotten
to
an
eminent
place
,
when
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Troops
move
,
after
,
as
he
thought
,
the
Kings
Army
was
utterly
defeated
;
he
asked
what
men
those
were
?
and
answer
being
made
,
that
they
were
the
Duke
of
Guise's
,
which
had
not
yet
fought
:
he
said
many
times
,
that
this
tail
was
impossible
to
be
flea'd
;
and
setting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
thought
to
secure
himself
without
expecting
the
issue
of
the
Battel
.
Both
the
Brothers
then
being
come
to
Neufville
,
they
endeavoured
to
get
together
those
relicks
of
the
Army
that
had
escaped
the
Enemy
;
which
following
the
example
of
the
Commanders
,
came
scattering
in
.
So
the
night
coming
on
,
through
the
darkness
whereof
they
could
not
be
pursued
,
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
,
and
the
Germans
,
who
led
the
Constable
Prisoner
,
all
met
in
the
same
place
;
where
,
with
a
great
applause
of
every
one
,
the
Admiral
was
declared
General
of
the
Hugonots
Army
.
Who
,
The
Admiral
made
General
of
the
Hugonots
.
not
to
expose
himself
to
the
inconveniences
of
the
night
,
stayed
there
till
next
morning
break
of
day
;
when
having
put
those
few
men
that
were
left
in
order
,
he
marched
with
great
diligence
towards
Orleans
,
seeing
the
passage
to
Havre
de
Grace
was
already
possessed
and
cut
off
by
the
Enemy
,
who
lodged
just
in
the
middle
of
the
great
Road.
The
Duke
of
Guise
remaining
Master
of
the
Field
,
together
with
all
the
Enemies
Artillery
and
Carriages
,
The
two
bitter
enemies
Conde
and
Guise
sup
and
lie
together
in
the
same
bed
.
and
having
received
the
French
Infantry
to
mercy
,
which
after
a
little
resistance
yielded
themselves
at
discretion
;
being
overtaken
by
the
night
,
lodged
very
inconveniently
upon
the
place
at
Blainville
;
whither
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
brought
to
him
,
it
is
very
remarkable
,
that
those
two
Princes
,
formerly
and
in
the
present
Battel
such
mortal
enemies
,
reconciled
by
the
variety
of
fortune
,
supped
together
at
the
same
table
,
and
for
want
of
carriages
,
and
through
streightness
of
lodging
,
lay
together
all
night
in
the
same
bed
.
For
the
Duke
of
Guise
using
his
Victory
modestly
,
receiving
the
Prince
with
all
demonstrations
of
honour
,
offered
him
part
of
his
.
In
which
the
patience
of
the
Conquered
in
the
desparate
estate
of
his
present
defeat
,
was
no
less
considerable
than
the
modesty
of
the
Conquerour
i●
the
prosperity
of
his
Victory
.
The
first
news
that
came
to
Paris
,
was
of
the
defeat
and
imprisonment
of
the
Constable
,
brought
by
those
that
ran
away
at
the
beginning
of
the
Battel
;
which
filled
the
Court
with
great
sadness
and
infinite
fear
:
but
a
few
hours
after
arrived
there
Monsieur
de
Losse
,
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
dispatched
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
who
bringing
such
a
contrary
relation
,
with
the
assurance
of
a
Victory
,
dissipated
their
grief
for
particular
losses
,
in
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kingdom
had
a
share
:
for
besides
many
Lords
and
Cavaliers
of
great
esteem
and
reputation
,
there
were
slain
on
both
sides
8000
persons
.
Various
were
the
opinions
and
discourses
of
men
concerning
this
Battel
:
for
many
accused
the
negligence
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
when
having
the
Enemy
so
near
,
he
believed
he
was
still
far
off
;
which
necessitated
him
to
fight
against
his
will
:
Many
blamed
the
haste
they
saw
in
the
Admiral
to
retire
;
believing
that
if
he
had
vigorously
charged
them
when
the
Mareshal
de
S.
Andre
was
killed
,
he
would
have
routed
and
defeated
that
part
of
the
Catholick
Horse
,
and
put
his
party
in
a
condition
to
recover
again
their
loss
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
there
wanted
not
those
,
who
making
a
sinister
interpretation
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
proceedings
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
might
at
the
beginning
,
coming
behind
the
Enemy
,
have
rendered
the
Victory
more
easie
and
more
secure
,
without
expecting
first
the
disaster
of
the
Constable
,
and
the
slaughter
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
;
but
that
being
desirous
of
the
Constables
ruine
,
and
to
remain
sole
Arbitrator
of
the
Catholick
Faction
,
he
had
craftily
suffered
the
Enemy
to
rout
the
right
Wing
,
on
purpose
to
assume
all
the
glory
and
command
to
himself
.
To
which
notwithstanding
,
he
and
his
partisans
made
answer
,
That
he
moved
not
at
the
beginning
,
first
to
let
the
Enemies
pass
,
and
then
to
avoid
the
blind
fury
of
them
that
ran
away
,
by
which
he
might
have
been
disordered
,
as
were
the
Duke
of
Aumale
and
the
Constables
Son
himself
;
but
that
he
had
patiently
expected
an
opportunity
to
accomplish
the
Victory
with
security
;
which
by
an
inconsiderate
haste
would
have
proved
uncertain
and
dangerous
.
Howsoever
it
were
,
it
is
certain
,
that
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
gained
all
the
glory
of
the
day
;
so
the
reputation
of
the
Hugonots
,
rather
by
accident
than
any
real
loss
,
was
in
great
part
diminished
.
The
Duke
remained
in
the
same
place
three
days
after
;
as
well
to
put
in
order
and
refresh
the
Army
,
as
to
provide
for
the
wounded
men
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
made
General
of
the
Kings
Forces
.
and
the
burial
of
his
dead
:
and
being
by
the
King
and
Queen
declared
General
of
all
the
Forces
,
of
which
charge
he
took
possession
with
the
Victory
,
not
to
give
the
Enemy
time
to
recover
himself
,
directed
his
course
towards
Orleans
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Admiral
with
a
great
part
of
his
Forces
,
and
particularly
the
German
Horse
,
which
received
but
little
hurt
in
the
Battel
,
was
returned
into
Beausse
;
where
granting
a
Warlike
liberty
to
gain
and
assure
the
affections
of
the
Souldiers
,
he
at
last
brought
them
to
Beaugency
,
to
take
such
resolution
as
was
most
expedient
for
the
present
necessity
.
There
a
Council
being
called
of
all
the
French
Lords
and
German
Commanders
,
it
was
disputed
with
great
variety
of
opinions
,
what
in
that
change
of
fortune
was
fittest
to
be
done
.
It
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
pursuing
his
Victory
,
would
come
directly
to
besiege
Orleans
,
which
in
the
bowels
of
France
was
the
chief
seat
and
foundation
of
the
War
.
Wherefore
it
was
expedient
to
think
how
to
defend
that
City
,
and
also
to
provide
for
it
in
time
a
fitting
supply
:
which
being
very
hard
to
be
done
,
by
reason
many
already
wavered
in
their
affections
,
and
the
fortune
and
reputation
of
the
Hugonots
declined
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
two
Brothers
of
Coligny
boldly
took
upon
them
the
charge
of
taking
care
for
both
.
For
Andelot
profferred
himself
,
with
the
German
Foot
,
and
part
of
the
French
Horse
,
to
defend
Orleans
;
and
the
Admiral
,
laying
before
the
Reiters
(
so
they
call
the
German
Horse
)
the
booty
and
riches
of
Normandy
with
the
near
succours
of
England
,
perswaded
them
to
follow
him
into
that
Province
;
where
whilst
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
in
person
imployed
in
such
a
difficult
siege
,
they
might
have
opportunity
to
join
with
the
English
,
receive
the
moneys
sent
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
bring
all
their
succours
together
:
with
which
forming
a
great
body
of
an
Army
,
they
should
be
able
afterwards
time
enough
to
succour
and
relieve
the
besieged
.
With
these
counsels
the
heads
of
the
Hugonots
directed
their
Actions
.
1563.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
not
to
lose
by
delays
the
fruits
of
his
Victory
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
year
put
all
things
in
readiness
to
besiege
Orleans
;
having
sent
for
the
great
Cannon
from
Paris
,
with
all
other
provisions
necessary
for
so
great
a
work
:
at
which
siege
,
as
well
to
hasten
the
issue
thereof
,
as
not
to
trust
wholly
to
any
one
person
,
the
Queen
resolved
to
be
present
;
and
having
past
over
with
exceeding
patience
the
sharpest
and
most
incommodious
season
of
the
year
,
came
with
the
King
to
Chartres
;
and
staying
there
some
few
days
,
at
the
last
arrived
at
the
Army
,
lodging
with
much
incommodity
at
the
adjacent
Villages
.
At
the
coming
of
the
Kings
Army
,
Piviers
,
Estampes
,
and
all
the
other
places
thereabouts
were
already
rendred
:
after
the
taking
of
which
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
having
gotten
all
his
men
together
,
drew
towards
the
Town
the
fifth
day
of
February
,
and
encamped
between
the
Faux-bourg
d'Olivette
,
and
the
Town
of
S.
Aubin
;
a
convenient
Quarter
,
and
being
placed
upon
the
River
of
Loire
,
abounding
with
provisions
.
There
were
in
Orleans
,
besides
Andelot
,
who
commanded
all
the
rest
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Cyr
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
the
Sieurs
d'
Avaret
,
Duras
,
and
Bouchavenes
,
fourteen
Companies
of
Foot
,
partly
Germans
,
and
partly
Gascons
,
and
five
Troops
of
French
Horse
,
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
old
experienced
Souldiers
:
and
besides
these
,
the
Citizens
,
refusing
neither
labour
nor
danger
for
the
defence
of
their
Town
,
being
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
with
wonderful
readiness
hazarding
themselves
upon
all
services
.
Orleans
is
divided
,
though
not
equally
,
by
the
River
of
Loire
;
for
on
one
side
stands
the
whole
body
of
the
City
,
and
on
the
other
lies
only
a
great
Faux-bourg
vulgarly
called
the
Portereau
.
The
Portereau
is
joined
to
the
City
with
a
fair
Bridge
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
towards
the
Faux-bourg
are
two
Forts
,
called
the
Towrelles
,
which
hinder
and
shut
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
;
at
the
other
end
whereof
is
the
Gate
of
the
City
strengthened
with
good
Walls
,
but
without
any
Rampart
,
defended
with
a
high
square
Tower
built
after
the
ancient
fashion
,
of
a
great
thickness
.
The
Walls
of
the
City
were
in
themselves
of
little
strength
;
but
the
Defendants
had
repaired
and
made
them
more
defensible
.
Amongst
other
things
,
they
fortified
also
the
Portereau
,
raising
two
great
Bastions
before
it
,
which
might
entertain
and
keep
off
the
Enemy
for
a
time
from
the
Town
:
the
one
being
right
against
the
place
where
the
Catholicks
encamped
,
was
guarded
by
four
Companies
of
the
Gascons
;
and
the
other
which
was
farther
off
,
was
kept
by
two
Companies
of
the
Germans
.
The
Siege
of
Orleans
sustained
by
Andelot
with
the
reliques
of
the
Hugonot
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
upon
very
good
reasons
thought
it
best
to
begin
the
Siege
on
that
side
.
First
,
that
his
men
being
conveniently
lodged
,
might
the
better
support
the
incommodities
of
Winter
;
then
,
because
,
esteeming
it
an
easie
matter
to
take
the
works
of
the
Portereau
,
he
designed
to
make
use
of
the
commodity
of
the
River
to
assail
and
batter
the
Walls
of
the
City
with
a
great
number
of
Barks
covered
with
Gabions
,
and
full
of
other
Warlike
Instruments
,
which
would
in
wonderful
manner
facilitate
the
assault
.
Besides
on
that
side
those
within
had
neither
Rampart
of
Earth
within
the
Wall
,
nor
any
allarum
place
capable
to
receive
a
body
of
men
.
Wherefore
the
next
morning
the
whole
Army
advanced
in
very
good
order
within
sight
of
the
Town
;
Monsieur
de
Sippierre
leading
on
the
first
Divisions
of
the
Catholicks
with
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
with
which
force
he
easily
beat
back
again
into
the
Faux-bourg
those
who
to
shew
their
courage
sallied
out
to
skirmish
.
Whereupon
his
men
being
heartned
with
such
good
success
at
the
beginning
,
he
caused
a
furious
assault
to
be
given
to
the
Bulwark
guarded
by
the
Gascoigns
;
at
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
coming
in
,
and
making
shew
to
draw
all
the
forces
of
his
Army
to
that
place
,
at
the
same
time
sent
Sansac's
Regiment
to
surprize
by
Scalado
the
other
held
by
the
Germans
;
who
being
amazed
with
the
suddenness
thereof
,
made
so
little
resistance
,
that
the
Bulwark
being
taken
,
the
Catholicks
entered
the
Faux-bourg
before
any
body
perceived
there
was
an
attempt
made
upon
that
part
.
By
which
means
the
assailants
having
already
made
themselves
strong
within
the
Rampart
,
and
all
the
Army
that
stood
in
order
marching
to
them
,
the
Defendants
were
constrained
to
abandon
the
Suburbs
of
the
Portereau
;
but
not
without
great
terrour
and
confusion
:
in
which
Duras
being
slain
,
with
many
other
persons
of
remark
,
they
were
so
closely
pursued
by
the
Catholicks
who
came
up
to
them
on
all
sides
,
that
if
Andelot
himself
,
fighting
valiantly
with
a
great
Squadron
of
Gentlemen
,
had
not
withstood
them
,
they
had
in
that
fury
entred
the
Towrells
.
But
he
standing
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
all
covered
with
Arms
,
and
bravely
assisted
,
they
were
with
much
difficulty
at
length
repulsed
;
and
the
Ports
of
the
Towers
and
the
City
being
shut
,
that
bloody
conflict
ended
with
the
day
.
The
Faux-bourg
being
secured
,
the
Army
approached
to
the
Towrells
;
which
proving
very
hard
to
be
taken
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
notwithstanding
with
Gabions
,
Trenches
and
Engines
of
War
,
so
far
advanced
the
work
,
that
he
found
they
could
not
long
maintain
that
Poste
;
though
from
the
Cannon
planted
in
certain
Islands
in
the
middle
of
the
River
,
those
upon
the
banks
received
much
molestation
and
damage
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Admiral
with
his
Reiters
and
some
few
French
Horse
,
having
left
all
their
carriage
and
baggage
at
Orleans
,
passing
the
Loire
at
Georgeau
,
marcht
with
such
expedition
,
that
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac
,
who
endeavoured
to
lie
in
their
way
,
could
by
no
means
stop
them
in
any
place
,
or
hinder
them
from
passing
into
Normandy
;
which
Province
the
Reiters
,
slaughtering
,
firing
,
pillaging
and
destroying
all
things
both
sacred
and
prophane
,
over-ran
without
resistance
;
there
being
no
forces
in
that
Country
which
were
able
to
hinder
their
incursions
.
So
passing
through
all
places
like
a
horrible
and
fearful
tempest
,
they
came
at
last
to
the
coasts
of
the
Ocean
at
S.
Sauveur
de
Dive
.
There
the
Germans
not
knowing
in
what
part
of
the
World
they
were
,
and
seeing
the
Sea
grow
furious
and
inraged
with
the
tempestuousness
of
the
weather
,
and
no
news
at
all
appearing
of
the
succours
so
often
promised
from
England
,
began
fiercely
to
mutiny
;
demanding
with
clamour
and
threats
the
arrears
of
their
pay
,
and
calling
upon
the
Admiral
to
observe
his
promise
:
who
coming
out
of
his
Lodging
,
and
shewing
them
with
his
finger
the
swelling
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
impetuous
contrary
winds
,
excused
with
the
perverseness
of
the
weather
,
and
the
season
,
the
delay
of
their
expected
supplies
.
But
the
Germans
not
to
be
appeased
with
any
thing
,
he
could
hardly
obtain
of
them
the
patience
of
a
few
days
;
though
to
satisfie
their
greediness
,
he
gave
them
free
license
to
plunder
all
,
as
well
friends
and
adherents
,
as
adversaries
and
enemies
.
Wherefore
destroying
with
barbarous
cruelty
all
the
tract
of
that
Country
which
with
wonderful
fertility
and
richness
of
the
inhabitants
extends
it self
along
the
Ocean
,
he
stayed
so
long
expecting
about
the
Sea-coasts
,
that
at
length
the
storm
ceasing
,
they
descryed
from
Havre
de
Grace
the
English
Ships
,
which
brought
with
them
both
the
150000
Ducats
,
and
the
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
besides
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
with
all
manner
of
munition
proportionable
.
The
English
under
the
conduct
of
the
Count
of
Montgomery
and
Monsieur
de
Colombiere
,
being
received
with
incredible
joy
,
and
the
Reiters
satisfied
for
their
arrears
;
the
Admiral
having
sent
for
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
and
the
Prince
of
Porcie●
,
who
brought
succours
out
of
Brittany
and
the
neighbouring
Countries
,
making
in
all
eight
thousand
Foot
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
put
himself
in
order
with
great
diligence
to
go
to
the
succour
of
his
Brother
with
all
the
speed
that
was
possible
;
I●●n
P●l●rot
feigns
to
forsake
the
Hugonot
party
,
leaves
Orleans
,
insinuates
himself
into
the
Duke
of
Guises
C●urt
,
whilst
the
Duke
gives
order
for
an
assault
,
shoots
him
in
the
shoulder
,
whereof
he
dies
.
hoping
,
either
by
force
or
art
to
make
them
raise
their
siege
from
that
place
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
already
,
though
with
loss
of
much
blood
,
taken
the
Towrelles
,
the
Defendants
were
reduced
to
great
straights
;
nor
could
the
Admiral
have
arrived
soon
enough
to
succour
the
besieged
,
if
other
stratagems
and
means
had
not
been
used
to
deliver
them
from
that
imminent
danger
.
There
was
among
the
Hugonots
Faction
one
called
John
Poltrot
Sieur
de
Mereborn
,
of
a
noble
Family
near
Angoulesme
.
This
man
being
of
a
ready
wit
,
and
by
nature
subtile
,
having
lived
many
years
in
Spain
,
and
afterwards
imbracing
Calvins
opinion
,
being
made
cunning
by
the
preachings
and
practises
of
Geneva
,
was
esteemed
by
all
(
as
he
was
indeed
)
fit
to
undertake
any
great
attempt
.
Whereforefore
being
known
to
all
the
heads
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
as
a
proper
Instrument
for
any
such
designs
,
which
are
the
daily
effects
of
Civil
Wars
,
he
was
perswaded
,
as
they
say
by
the
Admiral
and
Theodore
Beza
,
to
endeavour
to
kill
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
the
one
proposing
to
him
infinite
rewards
and
acknowledgments
;
the
other
laying
before
him
,
that
by
taking
out
of
the
World
so
great
a
Persecutor
of
their
Faith
,
he
should
merit
exceedingly
of
God
.
Which
perswasions
working
upon
Poltrot
,
feigning
to
have
abandoned
the
Calvinists
party
,
he
went
to
be
a
Souldier
in
the
Kings
Army
;
and
there
insinuating
himself
likewise
into
the
Duke
of
Guises
Court
,
watched
an
opportunity
to
put
in
execution
his
purposed
mischief
.
So
the
24
of
February
in
the
evening
,
being
the
Feast
of
St.
Matthias
the
Apostle
,
the
Duke
having
given
order
for
an
assault
,
which
the
day
after
he
intended
should
be
made
upon
the
Bridge
of
Orleans
;
and
retiring
unarmed
to
his
lodging
,
was
was
little
less
than
a
league
from
the
Trenches
.
Poltrot
,
lying
in
wait
on
Horseback
upon
a
swift
Jennet
,
and
seeing
him
come
alone
discoursing
with
Tristan
Rostine
a
servant
of
the
Queens
,
discharged
a
Gun
at
him
,
laden
with
three
bullets
,
which
all
three
hit
him
on
the
right
shoulder
,
and
passing
through
the
body
,
laid
him
upon
the
ground
for
dead
.
At
which
suddain
accident
,
his
Gentlemen
,
who
,
not
to
seem
to
hearken
to
what
their
Master
said
,
rode
a
little
before
,
running
to
help
him
:
Poltrot
aided
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
saved
himself
in
the
neighbouring
Woods
;
and
the
Duke
being
carried
to
his
lodging
,
shewed
at
the
first
dressing
very
little
hopes
of
life
.
At
the
News
of
this
sad
accident
,
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
with
all
the
Lords
of
the
Army
,
went
presently
to
see
him
;
but
neither
the
diligent
care
nor
remedies
that
were
applied
taking
any
effect
,
the
third
day
after
his
hurt
he
died
,
with
great
demonstrations
of
Religion
and
Piety
,
and
discourses
full
of
constancy
and
moderation
.
He
was
a
man
of
mature
wisdom
,
singular
industry
,
and
sprightly
valour
;
wary
in
Council
,
quick
in
execution
,
and
most
fortunate
in
conducting
his
designs
to
their
intended
ends
.
For
which
qualities
,
he
was
reputed
by
the
general
consent
of
all
men
,
the
chief
Captain
of
his
time
.
Likewise
by
the
merit
of
his
own
Actions
▪
he
acquired
the
title
of
Defendor
and
Protector
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
dying
,
left
the
glory
of
his
Name
to
be
celebrated
and
renowned
to
all
posterity
.
The
Murtherer
,
as
if
he
had
b●en
besides
himself
,
either
through
consciousness
of
the
fact
,
or
else
through
fear
that
he
had
to
be
pursued
from
every
part
;
not
finding
the
way
to
Orleans
,
wandred
all
night
in
the
ways
and
woods
thereabouts
,
and
at
last
in
the
morning
,
neither
he
nor
his
horse
being
able
to
bear
themselves
longer
upon
their
legs
,
Pol●rot
taken
and
condemned
.
he
fell
into
certain
companies
of
Swisses
that
were
in
guard
at
the
Bridge
d'Olivette
;
by
whom
being
taken
,
and
carried
before
the
Queen
and
the
Lords
of
the
Army
;
First
,
he
confessed
voluntarily
the
whole
plot
of
the
Fact
;
and
afterwards
,
being
put
upon
the
torture
,
ratified
the
same
confession
:
wherefore
being
led
to
Paris
,
he
was
by
sentence
of
Parliament
publickly
quartered
.
The
Admiral
and
Theodore
Beza
endeavoured
,
by
large
Writings
scattered
in
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
to
clear
themselves
of
the
suspition
:
but
the
common
opinions
of
men
,
confirmed
not
only
by
reason
,
but
from
the
mouth
of
the
Delinquent
,
refuted
all
their
excuses
;
and
the
memory
of
it
stuck
close
to
his
posterity
,
till
the
consummation
of
their
revenge
.
The
proceedings
of
the
Queen-Mother
were
much
different
;
to
whom
a
Hugonot
Captain
commonly
called
la
Motte
having
offered
himself
to
find
a
means
to
kill
Andelot
;
She
causing
him
to
be
apprehended
by
her
Guards
,
A
Hugonot
Captain
off●ring
to
kill
Andelot
,
the
Queen
sends
him
to
the
same
Andelot
.
sent
him
bound
to
the
same
Andelot
,
that
he
might
punish
him
as
he
pleased
himself
.
Which
though
some
interpreted
sinisterly
,
believing
that
the
Queen
had
either
discovered
a
treacherous
intent
in
the
assassine
,
or
else
that
she
hoped
to
win
Andelot
,
by
such
a
kindness
,
in
gratitude
to
deliver
up
Orleans
,
which
they
found
hardly
to
be
reduced
by
force
;
yet
it
is
certain
,
that
the
greatness
of
the
Queens
mind
made
it
generally
believed
,
that
she
used
no
dissimulation
in
so
generous
an
Action
:
and
surely
there
are
few
examples
of
the
like
in
any
of
our
modern
Stories
.
After
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
an
Accommodation
followed
without
difficulty
,
the
treaty
whereof
was
never
intermitted
in
the
greatest
fervour
of
the
War
.
For
the
Queen
being
freed
from
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
one
of
which
through
his
nearness
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
other
by
reason
of
his
immense
power
and
great
esteem
amongst
men
,
was
always
suspected
by
her
;
She
desired
by
a
domestick
quieting
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
drive
out
the
foreign
forces
before
they
setled
themselves
.
Neither
had
she
now
any
jealousies
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
or
the
Constable
.
For
they
had
so
offended
each
other
,
that
she
believed
it
was
impossible
that
they
should
ever
be
sincerely
reconciled
.
Besides
,
the
Constable
being
grown
decrepid
with
age
,
had
neither
force
nor
thoughts
to
aspire
to
the
Government
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
though
in
the
quality
of
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
for
things
past
,
and
particularly
for
the
Agreement
made
with
England
,
was
become
odious
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
except
only
those
that
followed
the
Hugonot
party
Wherefore
thinking
it
most
expedient
for
the
pr●sent
to
settle
a
peace
,
that
with
their
united
Forces
they
might
without
diversion
attend
the
recovery
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
the
alienation
of
which
place
into
the
hands
of
so
powerful
Enemies
,
more
than
any
thing
else
troubled
the
Queen
;
that
those
things
might
be
effected
,
and
the
Reiters
expelled
the
Kingdom
,
(
who
without
regard
destroyed
the
Country
,
and
with
unheard
of
cruelties
oppressed
the
people
)
She
was
inclined
to
grant
very
large
Conditions
.
Also
this
other
consideration
was
no
small
motive
to
perswade
an
agreement
;
That
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
dead
,
and
the
Constable
prisoner
to
the
Enemy
,
there
was
no
Captain
of
like
Authority
and
esteem
,
who
having
the
command
of
the
Kings
Army
,
could
in
any
degree
equal
the
Admirals
weariness
,
or
the
fierceness
of
Andelot
.
For
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
Brother
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
,
though
he
were
a
man
of
great
courage
,
yet
he
was
not
esteemed
answerable
in
counsel
or
wisdom
.
Besides
,
he
was
for
the
most
part
held
unfortunate
in
the
War
;
and
which
imported
most
,
he
was
at
that
time
,
by
reason
of
the
hurts
he
received
in
the
Battel
,
unfit
for
labour
;
and
the
Mareshal
of
Brissac
,
though
a
Captain
of
great
experience
,
and
known
valour
,
had
not
such
an
Authority
as
was
requisite
for
a
General
of
the
Kings
Army
,
composed
of
the
chief
Princes
and
principal
Lords
of
his
Kingdom
.
To
these
was
added
one
reason
more
,
that
it
made
it
very
necessary
to
desire
a
peace
:
For
the
devastations
of
a
Civil
War
had
so
wasted
,
broken
,
and
hindred
the
Kings
Revenues
;
and
the
excessive
expences
which
the
beginning
of
a
War
brings
along
with
it
,
had
so
exhausted
the
Publick
Treasury
,
that
they
were
not
only
unable
to
pay
the
interests
of
those
debts
contracted
by
the
former
Kings
,
but
the
King
was
constrained
to
make
them
greater
,
having
received
in
the
time
of
her
necessity
a
considerable
Sum
from
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
100000
Duckets
from
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
Wherefore
having
not
wherewithal
to
continue
the
War
,
she
thought
it
wisdom
to
lay
hold
on
the
advantage
of
the
present
conjuncture
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
seeing
himself
prisoner
to
the
Enemy
,
to
obtain
his
liberty
,
ardently
desired
a
Peace
;
and
Andelot
,
being
reduced
to
a
necessity
of
yielding
,
thought
it
would
be
more
for
his
reputation
to
be
included
in
a
general
accord
,
than
to
deliver
up
the
Town
upon
a
capitulation
made
only
by
himself
.
The
Admiral
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
;
who
neither
trusting
to
the
Kings
reconciliation
,
nor
the
Queens
promises
,
and
knowing
he
was
inwardly
hated
and
detested
,
chose
for
the
best
,
rather
to
continue
the
War
now
the
chief
Leaders
of
the
adverse
party
were
gone
,
than
to
expose
his
person
to
the
danger
of
a
suspected
and
dissembled
Peace
.
But
he
being
absent
,
and
the
accommodation
treated
at
Orleans
,
where
the
Queen
was
in
person
in
the
Camp
,
and
the
Constable
prisoner
in
the
City
;
whither
also
came
about
the
same
business
Madam
Eleonor
wife
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
without
having
any
regard
to
the
opinion
of
the
Admiral
,
the
Peace
was
concluded
and
established
upon
these
Conditions
;
That
all
those
that
were
free
Lords
over
the
Castles
or
Lords
that
they
possest
,
Conditions
of
Peace
concluded
at
Orleans
the
18
of
M●●c●
,
●563
.
not
holding
of
any
but
the
Crown
,
might
within
their
Jurisdictions
freely
exercise
the
Reformed
Religion
;
and
that
the
other
Feudataries
,
who
had
not
such
dominion
,
might
do
the
same
in
their
own
houses
,
for
their
families
only
;
provided
,
they
lived
not
in
any
City
or
Town
.
That
in
every
Province
certain
Cities
should
be
appointed
,
in
the
Faux-bourg
whereof
the
Hugonots
might
assemble
at
their
devotion
.
That
in
all
other
Cities
,
Towns
and
Castles
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
with
the
Jurisdiction
thereof
,
and
all
places
whatsoever
where
the
Courts
resided
,
the
exercise
of
any
other
but
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
should
be
prohibited
.
Yet
every
one
to
live
free
in
his
Conscience
,
without
either
trouble
or
molestation
.
That
the
Prof●ssors
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
should
observe
the
holy-days
appointed
in
the
Roman
Kalender
;
and
in
their
Marriages
,
the
Rites
and
Constitutions
of
the
Civil
Law
.
That
all
the
Lords
,
Princes
,
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
and
Captains
,
should
have
a
full
Pardon
for
all
delinquencies
committed
during
the
time
,
or
by
occasion
or
ministry
of
the
War
;
declaring
all
to
be
done
to
a
good
end
,
without
any
offence
to
the
Royal
Majesty
;
and
therefore
every
one
to
be
restored
to
his
Charges
,
Dignities
,
Goods
,
Priviledges
and
Prerogatives
.
That
the
Germans
should
be
sent
,
and
have
safe
conduct
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
it
should
be
in
the
Kings
power
to
recover
all
his
Places
,
Towns
and
Castles
,
from
any
persons
whatsoever
that
presumed
to
withhold
them
from
him
.
This
Capitulation
being
published
in
the
Camp
,
and
in
the
Court
,
the
eighteenth
day
of
March
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Constable
came
out
of
prison
;
Andelot
delivered
the
City
of
Orleans
into
the
Queens
hands
;
the
Nobility
no
less
wearied
with
the
toils
than
expences
of
the
War
,
very
willingly
departed
;
and
the
Reiters
being
conveyed
to
the
confines
and
satisfied
for
their
pay
,
returned
to
their
own
houses
.
The
Eight
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
particularly
those
of
Paris
,
Tholouse
,
and
Aix
,
those
three
being
always
more
averse
than
the
rest
to
the
Hugonot
party
,
refused
to
accept
and
register
the
Edict
of
Pacification
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensieur
appearing
in
the
name
of
the
State
at
Paris
;
at
Tholouse
,
the
Vicount
de
Joyeuse
;
and
the
Count
de
Euze
at
Aix
,
they
laying
before
them
,
that
the
King
thought
it
most
convenient
for
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
welfare
of
his
Subjects
,
that
the
Pacification
should
be
accepted
and
approved
;
at
last
the
Articles
were
published
:
yet
still
reserving
a
power
in
his
Majesty
,
whensoever
he
should
think
fit
,
to
correct
,
or
revoke
it
.
There
was
no
less
resistance
amongst
the
enemies
and
Hugonot
Ministers
,
seeing
the
Edict
of
January
so
streightly
moderated
;
and
it
was
exceedingly
resented
by
the
Admiral
,
who
had
conceived
a
great
hope
to
overcome
the
War
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
pleased
it
should
be
so
,
and
the
Nobility
greedily
concurring
with
him
,
they
were
forced
to
comply
for
the
present
;
though
in
the
mean
while
contriving
among
themselves
new
and
more
dangerous
revolutions
.
The
Peace
being
agreed
on
and
published
,
the
Queen
not
giving
her self
leisure
to
breathe
,
having
sent
the
Army
into
Normandy
under
the
command
of
the
Mareshal
de
Brissac
,
went
thither
in
person
;
designing
,
without
delay
to
reduce
Havre
de
Grace
by
force
,
and
to
order
matters
by
her
own
presence
and
directions
.
Whereby
,
besides
that
she
was
secured
from
the
arts
and
treacheries
of
the
great
Ones
,
and
her
Councils
were
more
effectually
directed
to
their
proper
ends
;
she
also
gained
the
affections
of
the
Souldiers
to
the
King
,
who
being
brought
up
amongst
the
Armies
,
and
present
at
all
Councils
and
Actions
,
was
replenished
with
generous
lively
thoughts
;
daily
learning
by
experience
the
practical
part
of
governing
his
Kingdom
.
Charles
was
of
magnanimous
and
truly
Royal
nature
,
of
a
sharp
ready
wit
;
and
for
the
Majesty
of
his
aspect
and
gravity
of
manners
in
so
tender
an
age
,
not
only
esteemed
,
but
greatly
reverenced
by
those
that
were
about
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
English
which
were
to
the
number
of
3000
in
Havre
de
Grace
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
failed
not
,
carefully
to
provide
for
and
fortifie
themselves
;
hoping
by
the
strength
of
the
place
to
be
able
to
make
a
bold
resistance
,
until
the
arrival
of
their
Fleet
,
which
was
coming
with
great
preparations
,
not
only
to
succour
that
place
,
but
also
to
land
men
,
and
to
infest
the
borders
of
the
lower
Normandy
,
and
all
the
coasts
towards
the
Brittish
Sea
.
But
the
Queen
having
summoned
them
by
an
Herald
,
within
the
tearm
of
three
days
to
deliver
up
the
Town
,
which
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
they
had
unjustly
usurped
;
that
short
time
being
expired
,
the
Army
was
brought
before
it
,
and
Batteries
raised
in
divers
parts
.
Not
many
days
after
,
the
Constable
arrived
at
the
Camp
;
whose
presence
added
a
greater
vigour
to
the
Assiegents
;
and
however
the
pains
and
directions
was
divided
between
him
and
the
Mareshal
de
Brissac
,
all
the
authority
and
command
remained
in
the
Queen
;
who
lodging
in
the
Abby
of
Fecan
,
rode
every
day
to
the
Army
,
solliciting
the
advancement
of
the
siege
in
such
a
manner
,
that
one
of
the
Towers
which
stood
at
the
entry
of
the
gate
being
already
taken
,
and
Colonel
Sarlabous
with
a
good
number
of
Foot
lodged
therein
,
the
Defendants
were
reduced
to
great
extremities
;
which
daily
more
and
more
increasing
by
reason
of
the
heats
,
it
being
then
about
the
middle
of
July
,
the
Town
was
infected
with
such
a
grievous
Plague
,
(
to
which
the
English
through
the
temper
of
their
bodies
and
manner
of
diet
are
exceeding
subject
)
that
a
horrible
mortality
consumed
in
few
days
the
greatest
part
of
their
men
.
Wherefore
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
not
being
able
longer
to
resist
the
force
of
the
Army
,
and
the
anger
of
Heaven
,
at
length
,
upon
the
seventeenth
day
of
July
,
Havre
de
Grace
delivered
up
upo●
condition●
.
agreed
to
render
himself
upon
these
Conditions
;
That
he
should
freely
deliver
up
Havre
de
Grace
into
the
hands
of
the
Constable
for
the
use
of
the
most
Christian
King
;
with
all
the
Artillery
and
Munition
belonging
to
the
French
,
and
all
the
Ships
and
Merchandize
taken
or
seized
upon
since
the
War
began
.
That
all
the
prisoners
on
both
sides
should
be
set
at
liberty
without
ransom
;
and
that
the
English
within
the
term
of
six
days
should
transport
their
arms
and
baggage
,
without
receiving
any
impediment
whatsoever
.
The
Capitulation
was
scarcely
confirmed
,
and
Hostages
given
on
both
parts
,
when
the
English
Fleet
,
consisting
of
sixty
Ships
,
and
well
furnished
with
men
,
appeared
at
Sea
,
steering
their
course
with
a
very
favourable
wind
directly
to
the
Haven
.
But
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
thinking
it
dishonourable
not
to
stand
to
his
Capitulation
,
gave
notice
to
the
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
,
that
the
Town
was
already
rendred
.
Wherefore
casting
anchor
till
he
had
received
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
aboard
,
when
they
were
all
imbarked
,
he
set
fail
again
,
and
without
making
any
other
attempt
returned
into
England
.
The
Queen
having
with
such
facility
dispatched
the
strangers
,
she
presently
applyed
all
her
endeavour
to
pacifie
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
reform
things
in
the
Government
.
Her
intention
was
,
since
the
King
was
in
the
fourteenth
year
of
his
age
,
to
cause
him
to
be
declared
past
his
Minority
,
and
capable
to
govern
of
himself
;
knowing
that
such
a
Declaration
would
take
away
from
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
and
other
great
Lords
the
right
of
pretending
or
aspiring
to
the
Government
;
and
that
through
the
Kings
youth
,
and
the
absolute
authority
her
counsels
had
over
him
,
she
should
still
continue
in
the
same
power
and
administration
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
this
design
was
opposed
by
the
opinions
and
authority
of
many
Councellors
and
Lawyers
,
who
disputed
,
That
the
King
could
not
be
freed
from
the
Government
of
his
Tutors
,
nor
have
the
Rule
put
into
his
own
hands
,
nor
be
declared
out
of
Minority
,
if
he
had
not
fully
finished
and
altogether
accomplished
the
time
prefixed
of
fourteen
years
;
of
which
he
yet
wanted
many
months
.
With
the
Archives
of
the
Crown
that
are
kept
in
the
Monastery
of
Monks
at
St.
Dennis
,
amongst
the
Acts
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
there
is
a
Constitution
of
Louis
the
Fifth
King
of
France
,
(
he
that
was
surnamed
the
Wise
)
made
solemnly
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
in
the
year
of
our
Salvation
1363.
sealed
by
the
High
Chancellor
Dormans
,
and
subscribed
by
the
Kings
Brothers
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
chief
Barons
and
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
;
by
which
it
is
declared
,
That
the
Kings
of
France
may
in
the
fourteenth
year
of
their
age
assume
to
themselves
the
Government
and
Administration
of
the
Kingdom
:
But
it
is
not
clearly
specified
,
whether
this
Constitution
be
of
force
at
the
beginning
,
or
else
at
the
end
of
the
fourteenth
year
.
For
which
reason
many
Councellors
,
particularly
those
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
(
perhaps
knowing
they
had
greater
power
during
the
Minority
of
the
King
,
and
therefore
desiring
to
enlarge
the
time
of
exercising
it
)
affirmed
,
That
it
could
not
be
said
the
Pupil
was
come
to
the
age
of
fourteen
years
,
if
he
had
not
fully
accomplished
them
;
nor
could
by
any
means
,
before
that
time
,
free
himself
from
the
obligation
of
a
Minor
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
High
Chancellor
de
d'
Hospital
,
a
man
of
profound
learning
,
and
those
that
favoured
the
Queens
intentions
,
alledged
,
That
in
matters
of
honour
and
dignity
,
they
were
not
to
count
the
minutes
of
time
,
as
is
usual
in
the
[
](A37246-e26120-b)*
*
Livery
made
●o
Wards
.
Reintegration
of
Pupils
;
the
Laws
having
an
aim
to
be
gracious
in
the
favour
of
those
in
minority
,
to
whom
it
was
a
benefit
to
have
the
time
prolonged
,
before
they
be
setled
in
their
Estates
.
But
in
confe●ring
honours
,
it
was
matter
of
advantage
and
favour
to
abbreviate
the
term
,
and
cut
off
delays
;
that
the
space
of
a
few
months
was
of
no
moment
for
the
confirming
the
judgment
and
understanding
of
a
man
;
and
that
the
Laws
prescribe
the
age
of
fourteen
years
for
a
man
to
remain
in
his
own
power
.
These
their
reasons
they
proved
with
the
same
testimony
of
the
Imperial
Laws
,
by
which
all
Christian
Potentates
are
governed
,
and
with
the
clearest
and
most
famous
Expositors
of
them
;
who
in
the
distribution
of
Honours
and
Offices
,
In
matters
of
●avour
the
year
begun
is
taken
for
the
year
ended
.
have
,
by
a
common
rule
practised
in
civil
right
,
ever
reckoned
the
year
begun
,
and
as
they
say
,
inchoatus
,
for
the
year
ended
and
finished
.
But
because
the
Parliament
of
Rouen
had
ever
shewed
it self
more
obedient
to
the
Kings
commands
than
all
the
rest
,
and
in
the
late
restitution
of
the
City
the
particular
Counsellors
thereof
had
received
many
special
graces
and
favours
from
the
Queen
;
they
resolved
to
make
this
Declaration
pass
in
that
Parliament
,
rather
then
expose
themselves
to
the
contradiction
of
the
Counsellors
of
Paris
,
who
had
gotten
a
custom
to
take
upon
them
to
moderate
by
their
sentences
the
Royal
Decrees
.
So
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
after
the
reduction
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
returning
with
great
reputation
to
Rouen
;
the
15
day
of
September
they
went
solemnly
with
all
the
Court-Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
Parliament
;
where
,
Aft●●
much
opposi●i●n
,
〈◊〉
the
Ninth
is
declared
out
of
minori●y
by
●he
Parliam●nt
of
Rouen
.
in
the
presence
of
the
Councellours
,
the
King
took
upon
him
with
the
wonted
Ceremonies
,
the
free
absolute
Government
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Parliament
of
Paris
exceedingly
resented
,
that
a
business
of
such
great
weight
should
be
decided
and
determined
in
any
other
feat
than
theirs
,
which
hath
the
pre-eminence
of
all
the
rest
,
and
is
ordinarily
held
as
a
general
Council
of
the
whole
Nation
.
But
the
King
being
already
declared
out
of
Minority
,
and
by
nature
of
a
manly
masculine
Spirit
,
was
much
the
more
offended
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Paris
presumed
to
interpose
in
matters
of
Government
,
which
belonged
not
to
them
;
and
sharply
admonished
the
Councellours
that
they
should
busie
themselves
to
do
Justice
,
to
which
they
were
deputed
,
and
not
meddle
with
the
affairs
of
State
,
which
depended
wholly
upon
his
will
and
arbitrement
.
By
which
admonitions
the
Councellours
being
somewhat
mortified
,
they
accepted
and
published
without
farther
contest
the
Declaration
of
his
Majority
.
The
King
having
assumed
the
power
of
the
command
in
name
and
appearance
,
the
Queen
(
whose
counsels
were
of
more
authority
than
ever
)
turned
all
her
thoughts
to
quiet
and
pacifie
the
Kingdom
,
which
(
like
the
Sea
when
the
storm
is
newly
past
)
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
remained
troubled
and
unquiet
.
It
was
no
longer
necessary
to
keep
the
parties
divided
,
and
balance
the
force
of
the
Factions
,
since
on
the
one
side
the
Kings
Majority
had
removed
all
pretences
of
affecting
the
Administration
of
the
Government
;
and
already
his
Authority
,
partly
by
such
no●able
Victories
,
partly
by
taking
the
power
into
his
own
hands
,
was
so
confirmed
and
established
,
that
the
past
suspicion
ceased
of
the
machination
and
treachery
of
the
great
ones
;
who
,
it
was
doubted
,
aspired
,
by
casting
the
Pupils
out
of
the
Royal
Seat
,
to
transfer
the
Dominion
of
the
Crown
upon
themselves
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
death
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
had
so
notoriously
weakened
the
Catholick
Faction
;
and
the
rash
proceedings
of
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
had
so
abated
their
credit
,
and
diminished
their
followers
,
that
the
power
of
both
parties
being
suppressed
,
discords
quieted
,
and
civil
dissentions
removed
,
the
Kingdom
might
easily
reassume
that
form
in
which
the
preceding
Kings
had
so
many
ages
past
enjoyed
it
.
Upon
this
,
the
Queen
bent
all
her
intentions
,
(
having
devised
together
with
the
King
,
and
the
High
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
,
who
by
their
secret
counsels
wholly
managed
the
affairs
)
to
try
all
means
possible
to
draw
the
Prince
of
Conde
from
the
protection
of
the
Hugonots
Faction
;
to
appease
the
Admiral
and
Andelot
;
who
being
full
of
suspicion
,
stood
as
it
were
retired
from
frequenting
the
Court
;
and
having
in
this
manner
deprived
that
party
of
Heads
and
Protectors
,
by
little
and
little
,
without
noise
or
violence
,
to
eradicate
and
destroy
them
;
so
that
at
the
last
,
as
in
former
times
it
hath
happened
with
many
others
,
it
should
fall
of
it self
,
and
be
extinguished
as
it
were
insensibly
.
By
these
arts
,
dissimulations
,
wariness
and
dexterity
,
they
hoped
so
to
work
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
setled
again
in
that
sincerity
of
quiet
,
to
which
by
violent
sharp
means
,
by
force
and
the
sword
it
was
very
difficult
and
dangerous
to
seek
to
reduce
it
.
For
the
effecting
these
ends
,
it
was
necessary
to
have
a
peace
with
England
;
to
renew
the
confederacy
with
the
Commonalty
of
the
Swisses
;
and
to
maintain
a
good
intelligence
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
;
that
the
Hugonots
might
be
deprived
of
such
support
,
and
stranger
Nations
of
pretences
to
come
into
the
Kingdom
,
from
whose
invasions
they
had
lately
freed
themselves
with
such
infinite
labour
,
danger
and
prejudice
,
both
publick
and
particular
.
To
this
purpose
an
Overture
of
a
Treaty
was
made
with
Queen
Elizabeth
,
by
Guido
Cavalcanti
a
Florentine
,
who
was
conversant
in
the
affairs
,
and
understood
the
interests
of
both
Kingdoms
.
To
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
they
sent
Rascalone
,
a
man
formerly
imployed
in
that
Country
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
quiet
and
gain
the
Protestants
;
with
power
besides
to
treat
of
divers
things
that
concerned
the
mutual
instruments
of
both
Nations
.
And
to
the
Republick
of
the
Swisses
went
Sebastian
de
l'
Aubespine
Bishop
of
Limoges
,
to
renew
the
ancient
Capitulations
made
with
the
Father
and
Grandfather
of
the
present
King
.
But
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
they
used
all
subtil
arts
to
convert
him
sincerely
to
his
obedience
.
For
the
King
and
the
Queen
receiving
him
with
great
shews
of
confidence
,
and
respecting
him
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
presently
conferred
upon
him
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
the
taking
away
of
which
was
the
first
spark
that
kindled
in
him
a
desire
to
attempt
alterations
in
the
State
,
and
entertaining
him
as
much
as
could
be
at
Court
with
Plays
,
Feasts
,
and
all
manner
of
pastimes
,
sought
to
make
him
in
love
with
the
ease
and
pleasures
of
peace
;
and
in
some
measure
at
least
to
forget
the
fierceness
of
his
nature
.
To
these
practises
being
added
the
death
of
Eleanor
de
Roye
his
Wife
,
a
woman
of
an
unquiet
nature
,
and
that
continually
spurred
him
on
to
new
undertakings
,
the
Queen
perswaded
Margarite
de
Lustrac
,
Widow
to
the
Mareshal
de
S.
Andre
,
who
was
left
very
rich
both
by
her
Father
and
Husband
,
to
offer
her self
to
him
in
marriage
;
believing
,
that
the
Prince
by
this
match
supplying
the
necessity
of
his
fortune
,
and
living
at
ease
,
and
in
the
splendor
belonging
to
the
greatness
of
his
Birth
,
would
not
easily
be
induced
hereafter
to
involve
himself
in
new
troubles
,
which
had
already
proved
so
disastrous
and
dangerous
.
But
to
separate
and
withdraw
him
from
the
friendship
of
the
Chastillons
,
whose
conversation
,
it
was
plain
,
stirred
his
thoughts
to
innovations
;
they
indeavoured
by
the
same
Court-flatteries
to
make
him
believe
,
that
the
loss
of
the
Battel
of
Dreux
proceeded
from
the
cowardise
and
treachery
of
the
Admiral
and
Andelot
,
who
either
too
careful
of
saving
themselves
,
or
envying
the
valour
with
which
he
began
to
conquer
,
fled
a
great
deal
too
soon
,
leaving
those
alone
that
fought
couragiously
,
and
principally
him
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
;
which
things
being
prest
home
and
instilled
into
him
,
might
distract
his
mind
,
and
put
him
in
diffidence
of
his
ancient
friends
and
confederates
.
But
he
being
exceedingly
enamoured
of
Limeville
,
one
of
the
Queens
Maids
,
whom
(
she
not
seeming
to
take
notice
of
it
)
he
enjoyed
,
having
besides
the
hope
of
so
rich
a
match
that
was
offered
him
,
these
two
Considerations
contributed
more
to
the
pacifying
of
his
natural
fierceness
,
than
all
the
arts
that
were
used
to
withdraw
him
from
the
adherence
of
the
Admiral
and
the
other
Brothers
of
Chastillon
;
who
,
not
trusting
in
the
Queen
,
nor
believing
she
could
ever
have
any
confidence
in
them
,
could
by
no
means
be
secured
;
but
continually
practising
to
raise
new
hopes
in
the
Hugonots
,
stood
upon
their
guard
at
a
distance
from
the
Court.
The
common
peace
and
the
Queens
intentions
were
not
more
opposed
by
the
Hugonots
,
than
the
Catholick
party
intent
to
revenge
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
impatient
to
see
a
toleration
of
Religion
.
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
his
Wife
Anne
d'
Est
Sister
to
Alphonso
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
left
three
male
children
,
Francis
Duke
of
Gu●s●
left
his
wi●ow
Anne
d'Est
,
sister
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
with
three
sons
,
Henry
Duke
of
Gu●se
,
Lodovick
that
was
Cardinal
,
whom
H●n●y
the
Thir●
caused
to
be
murthered
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenn●
,
who
was
afterwards
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
.
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
youth
of
singular
hope
and
exceeding
expectation
,
Lodovick
destined
to
the
Church
and
the
dignity
of
Cardinal
,
and
Charles
,
first
Marquiss
,
then
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
(
he
who
in
the
late
Wars
maintained
the
Catholick
League
against
Henry
the
Fourth
.
)
These
Sons
,
who
neither
for
greatness
of
mind
nor
courage
degenerated
from
their
Father
,
though
they
were
very
young
,
yet
being
upheld
by
the
fierceness
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lor●in
,
their
Uncles
,
boldly
attempted
to
make
themselves
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
party
:
and
therefore
indeavoured
to
gain
credit
in
the
world
,
and
to
promote
new
motives
to
maintain
the
ardour
of
the
Faction
.
For
which
cause
having
assembled
a
great
number
of
their
kindred
and
servants
,
they
went
together
all
clad
in
mourning
to
the
King
,
demanding
very
earnestly
,
and
with
great
clamour
,
of
the
people
of
Paris
(
who
ran
in
multitudes
to
this
spectacle
)
that
justice
might
be
done
upon
those
who
had
so
bruitishly
caused
their
Father
to
be
murthered
,
whilst
in
the
service
of
GOD
and
the
Crown
loyally
and
gloriously
bearing
arms
,
he
laboured
for
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
.
To
which
demand
the
King
not
being
able
to
make
other
answer
,
than
that
in
due
time
and
place
he
would
not
fail
to
do
exemplary
Justice
upon
those
that
were
found
guilty
of
so
hainous
a
crime
;
the
Brothers
of
Coligny
became
more
diffident
than
before
,
and
were
brought
as
it
were
into
an
inevitable
necessity
again
to
arm
their
Faction
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
withstand
the
powerful
enmity
of
the
Guises
.
But
if
all
Arts
were
used
to
raise
the
Catholick
party
;
the
endeavour
was
yet
greater
to
suppress
the
Calvinists
.
For
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
knowing
that
the
interests
of
his
Nephews
being
united
and
mingled
with
the
cause
of
Religion
,
they
would
gain
greater
honour
,
and
render
themselves
more
strong
and
powerful
;
as
soon
as
the
Council
of
Trent
was
broken
up
,
which
hapned
this
present
year
in
the
month
of
November
,
The
Council
of
Tr●n●
breaks
up
in
Nov●mb
.
1563.
in
the
Papacy
of
Pi●s
Quartus
.
he
went
to
Rome
,
and
perswaded
the
Pope
Pius
Quartus
(
who
was
ill
satisfied
with
the
Peace
concluded
in
France
)
that
he
should
press
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
to
cause
the
Council
to
be
published
and
observed
in
their
Kingdom
:
promising
,
that
his
Nephews
,
with
the
whole
house
of
Lorain
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
Nobility
,
would
be
ready
and
united
to
cause
declaration
thereof
to
be
made
,
and
sufficient
afterwards
by
force
to
suppress
the
followers
of
the
Hugonot
Doctrine
.
The
Pope
was
sollicited
to
the
same
effect
by
the
Catholick
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
entred
into
a
jealousie
,
that
the
nearness
and
introduction
of
the
Hugonots
might
endanger
their
States
,
seeing
the
Low-Countries
belonging
to
King
Philip
were
already
infected
,
and
not
only
Savoy
,
but
even
Piedmont
also
exceedingly
pestered
with
them
▪
where
through
the
neighbourhood
of
Geneva
they
had
sowed
the
seeds
of
their
heresie
.
Wherefore
they
both
desired
,
that
this
dangerous
fire
kindled
in
so
near
a
Country
,
might
without
further
delay
be
extinguished
.
Nor
was
it
a
difficult
matter
to
perswade
the
Pope
to
be
earnest
in
a
business
which
more
than
any
thing
else
concerned
the
greatness
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Papacy
.
For
which
reasons
,
they
resolved
to
join
together
to
send
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
exhort
him
that
he
should
cause
the
Council
to
be
published
and
observed
,
with
proffers
of
forces
and
aid
to
expel
and
extirpate
heresie
out
of
his
Dominions
.
This
Embassie
(
which
to
give
it
the
more
credit
was
sent
in
the
names
of
them
all
)
exceedingly
troubled
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
:
For
though
they
concurred
with
the
Pope
and
other
Princes
,
to
irradicate
and
suppress
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
which
they
knew
to
be
the
source
of
all
the
troubles
;
yet
they
judged
it
not
agreeable
to
their
interests
to
do
it
tumultuously
,
and
with
such
a
noise
on
a
suddain
;
nor
to
precipitate
their
deliberations
;
which
being
designed
with
great
wisdom
,
were
not
yet
come
to
maturity
.
And
they
took
it
wondrous
ill
,
that
the
Catholick
King
,
and
much
more
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
should
presume
as
it
were
by
way
of
command
to
interpose
in
the
Government
of
their
State
:
Besides
,
that
this
so
pressing
sollicitation
put
them
in
an
evident
necessity
,
either
to
alienate
the
Pope
from
them
,
and
with
publick
scandal
and
ignominy
of
their
names
to
separate
themselves
from
the
obedience
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
;
or
else
to
discover
the
designs
,
with
which
proceeding
leisurely
,
they
had
determined
without
the
hazard
of
War
to
attain
(
by
the
benefit
of
time
)
to
the
same
end
:
but
if
they
were
by
this
means
discovered
,
whilst
they
endeavoured
with
their
uttermost
skill
to
conceal
them
,
it
was
evident
,
that
the
knowledge
thereof
coming
to
the
Hugonots
,
not
only
a
Civil
War
would
be
kindled
again
in
the
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
a
way
opened
for
stranger
Nations
to
invade
and
spoil
the
best
parts
of
France
;
as
the
example
of
the
past
War
had
sufficiently
proved
.
For
which
reason
,
there
being
no
other
way
but
by
art
and
dissimulation
to
render
this
negotiation
of
no
effect
,
they
received
the
Ambassadors
privately
at
Fountain-bleau
,
The
Pope
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savo●
,
send
Ambassadors
of
C●arles
the
Ninth
to
sollicite
the
publication
of
the
Council
.
(
a
house
remote
from
the
concourse
of
people
)
that
by
the
little
ceremony
used
at
their
reception
,
their
business
might
be
thought
of
less
consequence
.
Afterward
they
endeavoured
by
delaying
their
answer
and
dispatches
,
to
make
the
Negotiation
antiquate
it self
,
and
by
degrees
fall
to
nothing
.
And
lastly
,
sought
by
ambiguous
speeches
,
capable
of
divers
interpretations
,
to
leave
the
Ambassadors
themselves
doubtful
of
their
intentions
:
concluding
in
the
end
,
that
they
would
forthwith
send
Ministers
of
their
own
to
the
Pope
and
the
other
Princes
,
to
acquaint
them
particularly
with
their
resolutions
.
The
Ambassadors
being
thus
dispatched
away
at
the
end
of
January
in
the
year
1564.
the
King
and
the
Queen
resolved
to
visit
all
the
Provinces
and
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
meaning
by
this
progress
to
advance
those
designs
,
which
was
the
only
end
they
aimed
at
for
the
present
.
1564.
For
coming
to
a
Parley
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Dolphine
,
with
the
Popes
Ministers
at
Avignon
,
and
with
the
Catholick
King
,
or
else
with
the
Queen
his
Wife
upon
the
confines
of
Guienna
,
they
might
communicate
their
counsels
to
them
without
the
hazard
of
trusting
French-men
,
(
who
either
through
dependence
or
kindred
had
all
the
same
interests
)
to
have
them
revealed
to
the
Hugonots
.
So
that
in
this
manner
preserving
the
amity
of
the
Pope
and
the
other
Catholick
Princes
,
they
might
by
common
consent
have
leisure
enough
to
bring
their
projected
designs
to
maturity
.
They
thought
it
also
no
little
help
to
have
the
opportunity
to
treat
in
person
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
;
and
by
his
means
,
with
the
Protestant
Princes
;
with
whom
they
hoped
to
make
so
firm
an
alliance
,
that
they
should
not
need
to
fear
they
would
any
more
shew
themselves
in
the
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
or
interpose
in
the
affairs
of
their
Kingdom
.
From
this
journey
arose
another
benefit
of
great
importance
;
that
by
visiting
the
principal
Cities
,
and
informing
themselves
particularly
what
condition
they
were
in
,
they
might
take
order
to
secure
them
with
new
Forces
,
or
the
change
of
Magistrates
and
Governours
,
so
that
at
another
time
they
might
not
apprehend
their
revolt
.
Besides
this
,
they
hoped
,
that
by
appeasing
the
tumults
,
and
satisfying
the
complaints
and
grievances
of
the
people
,
the
King
would
greatly
augment
his
authority
,
and
so
gain
the
affections
of
his
Subjects
,
that
by
degrees
they
would
turn
to
their
ancient
loyalty
,
which
by
nature
and
custom
they
used
to
pay
with
such
devotion
to
the
persons
of
their
Soveraigns
.
The
voyage
was
also
r●quisite
in
regard
of
Queen
Jeane
:
For
she
,
after
her
Husbands
death
,
being
wholly
abandoned
to
the
worship
and
belief
of
the
Hugonots
,
had
by
publick
Edicts
;
and
with
open
violence
,
The
Queen
of
Navar●●
causeth
Churches
to
be
ruined
,
and
expelleth
the
Priests
.
Whereupon
the
Pope
sends
out
a
Monitory
against
her
,
which
is
opposed
by
the
King
of
France
.
taken
away
the
Images
out
of
the
Temples
,
banished
the
Priests
,
possest
the
Churches
,
and
thrown
down
the
Altars
;
commanding
that
all
the
People
subject
to
the
Principality
of
Bearne
should
live
according
to
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
Calvins
Religion
.
At
the
noise
of
which
proceedings
,
the
Catholick
King
,
either
watching
all
occasions
to
conquer
the
reliques
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
or
else
through
an
apprehension
that
the
infection
of
Heresie
coming
so
near
might
penetrate
into
his
Country
of
Spain
,
made
great
complaints
thereof
to
the
Pope
;
advertising
him
without
further
delay
to
provide
against
so
great
an
inconvenience
.
And
the
Pope
moved
not
only
by
the
advice
and
exhortations
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
also
the
open
prejudice
the
interests
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
received
thereby
;
first
,
kindly
admonished
the
Queen
by
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
a
near
kinsman
and
ancient
dependent
upon
that
family
,
not
to
introduce
such
an
intolerable
innovation
;
and
afterwards
,
seeing
those
admonitions
profited
nothing
,
sent
out
a
Monitory
;
whereby
he
required
her
,
to
desist
from
persecuting
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
return
within
the
Term
of
six
months
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
;
or
else
threatned
,
when
the
time
was
expired
,
to
expose
her
to
the
Ecclesiastical
censures
,
and
grant
her
Country
to
those
that
could
first
conquer
it
.
The
King
of
France
openly
declared
himself
against
the
Monitory
;
alledging
,
that
the
States
of
Jane
being
held
directly
of
him
,
the
Pope
could
not
through
any
fault
in
her
,
who
was
simply
a
Feudatary
,
make
a
grant
of
them
;
but
that
they
devolved
immediately
upon
him
,
as
the
Supream
Lord
.
By
which
opposition
,
the
vehemency
and
ardour
of
the
Pope
being
somewhat
abated
,
Queen
Jane
continued
so
much
the
more
resolute
by
new
Laws
,
and
promulgation
of
new
Orders
,
to
banish
the
Catholick
,
and
establish
Calvin's
Religion
.
But
the
King
,
not
willing
that
any
Act
of
his
should
give
the
Spaniards
a
colourable
pretence
to
intermeddle
with
businesses
on
this
side
the
Mountains
which
separate
France
from
Spain
;
or
whilst
he
was
busied
with
the
Insurrections
of
his
Subjects
,
that
such
a
large
passage
should
be
opened
to
enter
into
his
Kingdom
;
gave
order
to
the
Parliaments
of
Thoulouse
and
Bourdeaux
,
that
they
should
oppose
the
attempts
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
;
pretending
that
she
could
neither
make
new
Laws
,
nor
introduce
a
new
Religion
in
those
States
without
the
consent
and
permission
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
the
chief
Lord
.
Which
though
it
were
true
of
Nerac
,
Oleron
,
and
the
County
of
Bigorre
;
yet
it
was
not
so
for
the
Principality
of
Bearne
,
The
Principality
of
Bea●ne
ho●●s
not
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
that
had
been
many
times
brought
into
controversie
,
and
always
declared
independent
upon
any
but
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
the
state
of
the
present
affairs
,
and
the
apprehension
of
the
future
,
to
prevent
the
growing
disorders
,
caused
these
disputes
to
be
revived
,
which
hath
been
so
long
buried
and
decided
.
Wherefore
the
King
and
the
Queen
thought
it
very
material
in
visiting
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
pass
likewise
upon
those
Confines
,
to
try
whether
they
could
alter
Queen
Jane
in
her
opinions
;
or
if
they
could
not
effect
that
,
to
bring
away
her
Son
Prince
Henry
,
that
being
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
he
might
not
be
brought
up
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Hugonots
,
whereby
to
prepare
new
protection
and
support
for
the
men
of
that
Faction
.
These
be
the
reasons
that
moved
them
to
undertake
this
Voyage
.
The
King
and
the
Queen
make
a
general
visitation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
But
not
to
discover
to
those
upon
whom
they
had
designs
,
what
was
the
end
or
secret
intention
of
this
Visitation
;
they
made
shew
,
and
were
content
every
body
should
think
,
that
the
King
,
only
through
a
youthful
vanity
to
shew
himself
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
taste
several
delights
in
several
places
,
desired
to
make
this
progress
;
and
that
the
Queen
consented
thereunto
through
an
ambition
to
let
the
World
see
the
Magnificence
of
her
Government
,
and
through
a
desire
to
visit
her
Daughter
the
Queen
of
Spain
.
Wherefore
with
an
apparence
much
different
from
their
inward
designs
,
they
made
publick
and
plentiful
Preparations
of
sumptuous
Liveries
,
of
all
manner
of
things
for
several
kinds
of
Huntings
,
for
Stage-Plays
,
and
Royal
Entertainments
;
with
a
great
train
of
Courtiers
fitted
for
Pomp
and
Delights
.
Which
things
when
they
were
ready
,
not
farther
to
delay
the
business
in
hand
,
as
soon
as
the
season
of
the
year
would
permit
,
they
went
through
Brye
and
Champagne
to
the
City
of
Bar
,
(
placed
upon
the
confines
of
Lorain
)
whither
came
to
receive
them
the
Duke
himself
,
with
the
Dutchess
Claudia
his
Wife
the
Kings
Sister
,
The
Queen
treats
wi●h
the
Protestants
of
Germany
.
and
Daughter
to
the
Queen
.
There
,
by
Rascalone
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
the
Queen
began
to
treat
of
an
interview
with
the
Duke
of
Wittembergh
,
the
chief
of
the
Protestant
Faction
in
Germany
,
believing
if
she
could
treat
in
person
with
him
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
same
Religion
,
by
her
Arts
to
draw
them
to
such
a
confederacy
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
that
they
should
not
need
for
the
future
to
fear
any
opposition
from
them
.
But
the
Duke
of
Wittembergh
through
the
infirmities
of
age
refusing
to
come
,
they
began
(
though
with
less
hope
)
by
way
of
Treaty
to
perswade
him
and
the
other
Princes
to
receive
pensions
from
the
King
,
with
honourable
Title
and
other
large
Conditions
;
conceiving
,
that
in
reason
they
would
rather
desire
to
have
certain
Stipends
and
assured
Conditions
from
the
King
,
than
the
uncertain
promises
and
vain
offers
from
the
Hugonots
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Count
Palatine
of
Rhine
,
Wolphangus
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wittembergh
,
inclining
to
favour
the
Hugonots
,
though
more
for
the
common
interest
of
Religion
than
any
other
consideration
,
refused
to
accept
pensions
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
only
with
good
words
promised
in
general
,
not
to
send
any
Aids
to
the
Faction
of
the
Male-contents
,
except
in
case
they
were
molested
in
their
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
On
the
contrary
,
John
William
,
one
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxon
,
and
Charles
Marquess
of
Baden
,
either
through
emulation
of
the
other
Princes
,
or
else
moved
with
the
profit
proposed
,
accepted
the
Kings
Stipends
;
promising
to
serve
him
in
his
occasions
with
a
certain
number
of
men
,
and
to
bear
Arms
against
all
his
Enemies
.
From
Bearne
the
King
continuing
his
Visitations
came
to
the
City
of
Lyons
,
Lyons
the
first
that
rebelled
,
and
the
last
that
returned
to
obedience
.
in
which
the
Hugonots
had
so
great
a
party
,
that
in
the
last
War
it
was
one
of
the
first
that
rebelled
,
and
the
last
that
returned
into
obedience
.
Wherefore
considering
the
importance
thereof
,
the
neighbourhood
of
Geneva
,
and
Germany
,
with
other
conditions
of
the
place
,
it
was
resolved
in
the
Council
to
build
a
Cittadel
between
the
Rhofne
and
the
Saone
,
(
two
great
Rivers
that
run
through
the
Town
)
whereby
to
bridle
the
people
,
and
secure
the
City
from
the
treachery
of
its
neighbours
.
The
foundation
of
which
Fortification
being
laid
then
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
it
was
afterwards
brought
to
perfection
by
the
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Losse
,
newly
put
into
that
Government
by
the
discharge
of
the
Count
de
Saut
,
who
had
rendred
himself
suspected
by
favouring
the
Hugonot
party
.
From
Lyons
the
King
being
come
to
Valence
in
Dolphine
,
he
caused
the
City
to
be
dismantled
,
and
built
there
a
new
Fortress
;
that
Town
having
ever
been
a
great
place
of
receipt
for
those
that
were
in
rebellion
.
But
being
arrived
at
the
Castle
of
Roussilion
,
An
Interview
between
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
Filibert
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
came
thither
post
to
meet
him
,
with
whom
having
treated
of
such
things
as
concerned
both
States
,
this
Prince
was
sufficiently
informed
of
the
Kings
intentions
,
and
of
the
way
designed
to
free
himself
without
noise
or
danger
from
the
molestation
of
the
Calvinists
.
So
that
being
fully
perswaded
and
satisfied
,
he
promised
such
aids
as
could
be
sent
from
those
parts
.
From
Roussilion
the
King
went
to
Avignion
,
The
King
meeteth
with
the
Popes
Ministers
at
Avignon
.
immediately
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Pope
,
where
Fahritio
Serbelloni
the
Governour
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Fermo
Vice-Legate
,
received
him
with
very
great
solemnity
:
and
Lodovico
Antinori
,
one
of
the
Popes
trusty
Ministers
a
Florentine
,
being
according
to
the
Queens
desire
come
thither
,
they
began
to
confer
about
businesses
of
common
interests
.
There
the
King
and
the
Queen
gave
an
Answer
to
the
Popes
Embassie
,
which
they
would
not
trust
to
the
Embassadors
;
shewing
,
that
they
were
ready
to
extirpate
Calvinism
,
and
to
cause
the
Council
to
be
observed
in
their
Dominions
:
but
to
avoid
the
Introductions
of
the
English
,
with
the
Incursions
of
the
Lutherans
of
Germany
,
and
to
effect
their
purpose
without
the
danger
or
tumult
of
new
Wars
,
in
which
so
many
thousands
of
Souls
perished
,
and
the
Christian
Countries
were
miserably
destroyed
,
they
had
deliberated
to
proceed
warily
,
with
secret
stratagems
,
to
remove
the
principal
Heads
and
chief
Supports
of
that
party
,
to
reduce
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Brothers
of
Chastillon
to
a
right
understanding
,
to
fortif●e
such
Cities
as
were
suspected
,
re-establish
the
Kings
Revenues
,
gather
Moneys
,
and
make
many
other
provisions
,
which
could
not
be
had
but
by
the
progress
and
benefit
of
time
,
that
they
might
be
able
afterward
to
work
their
ends
with
more
security
,
without
those
dangers
and
prejudices
which
a
too
precipitate
haste
would
plunge
them
into
,
with
little
hope
of
good
success
.
By
the
apparence
of
which
reasons
the
Pope
being
perswaded
,
who
was
by
nature
averse
from
cruel
counsels
,
and
the
effusion
of
Christian
Blood
in
civil
dissentions
,
he
consented
,
that
the
publication
of
the
Council
should
be
deferred
till
such
time
as
they
had
brought
their
designs
to
maturity
.
It
was
now
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1565.
when
the
King
continuing
his
Voyage
through
the
Province
of
Languedock
,
1565.
and
celebrating
the
Carnival
with
youthful
pastimes
,
Charles
the
IX
.
and
the
Queen-Mother
come
to
an
interview
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
at
Bayonne
.
arrived
at
Bayonne
,
situated
in
the
Bay
of
Biscay
,
and
upon
the
confines
of
Spain
,
just
in
that
place
where
ancient
Writers
describe
the
Aquae
Augusti
.
The
Queen
of
Spain
being
come
to
this
place
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Alva
and
the
Count
de
Beneventa
,
whilst
they
made
shew
with
triumphs
,
turnaments
,
and
several
kinds
of
pastimes
to
regard
only
their
pleasures
and
feastings
,
there
was
a
secret
conference
held
for
a
mutual
intelligence
between
the
two
Crowns
.
Wherefore
their
common
interest
being
weighed
and
considered
,
they
agreed
in
this
,
That
it
was
expedient
for
one
King
to
assist
and
aid
the
other
in
quieting
their
States
,
and
purging
them
from
the
diversity
of
Religions
.
But
they
were
not
of
the
same
opinion
concerning
the
way
that
was
to
be
taken
with
more
expedition
and
security
to
arrive
at
this
end
:
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
a
man
of
a
violent
resolute
nature
,
said
,
That
to
destroy
those
Innovations
in
Religion
,
and
Insurrections
in
the
Commonwealth
,
it
was
necessary
to
cut
off
the
Heads
of
those
Poppies
,
to
fish
for
the
great
Fish
,
and
not
care
to
take
Frogs
(
by
these
conceptions
he
expressed
himself
:
)
for
the
winds
being
once
allayed
,
the
billows
of
the
common
people
would
be
easily
quieted
and
calmed
of
themselves
.
He
added
,
That
a
Prince
could
not
do
a
thing
more
unworthy
or
prejudicial
to
himself
,
than
to
permit
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
the
people
;
bringing
as
many
varieties
of
Religion
into
a
State
,
as
there
are
capritious
fancies
in
the
restless
minds
of
men
;
and
opening
a
door
to
let
in
discord
and
confusion
,
mortal
accidents
for
the
ruine
of
a
State
:
and
shewed
by
many
memorable
examples
,
that
diversity
of
Religion
never
failed
to
put
Subjects
in
Arms
,
to
raise
grievous
treacheries
and
sad
rebellions
against
Superiours
.
Whence
he
concluded
at
the
last
,
That
as
the
Controversies
of
Religion
had
always
served
as
argument
and
pretence
for
the
Insurrections
of
Male-contents
;
so
it
was
necessary
at
the
first
dash
to
remove
this
cover
,
and
afterwards
by
severe
remedies
,
no
matter
whether
by
sword
or
fire
,
to
cut
away
the
roots
of
that
evil
,
which
by
mildness
and
sufferance
perniciously
springing
up
,
still
spread
it self
and
increased
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queen
fitting
her
deliberations
to
the
customs
and
disposition
of
the
French
,
desired
to
avoid
as
much
as
was
possible
the
imbruing
of
her
hands
in
the
Blood
of
the
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
,
or
the
great
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
reserving
this
for
the
last
resolution
,
would
first
try
all
manner
of
means
to
reduce
into
obedience
and
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
;
who
being
withdrawn
from
that
party
,
they
should
likewise
take
away
,
though
not
by
the
same
means
,
the
fuel
that
nourished
the
fire
of
civil
dissentions
.
She
said
,
that
she
well
knew
the
inconveniences
that
were
derived
from
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
;
and
that
it
would
have
been
indeed
expedient
,
to
have
provided
against
it
by
severity
at
the
beginning
,
when
it
was
newly
planted
;
but
not
now
,
that
it
had
taken
root
,
and
was
grown
up
:
that
the
motives
of
Religion
are
so
universal
and
efficacious
,
that
where
they
once
take
footing
,
it
is
requisite
to
tolerate
many
things
,
which
without
that
necessity
would
not
be
indured
;
and
to
make
a
long
various
navigation
to
that
Port
,
where
they
could
not
arrive
by
steering
a
direct
course
:
shewing
withal
,
that
in
the
Government
,
they
were
to
do
what
they
could
,
not
all
that
they
would
;
and
in
matters
of
Conscience
,
it
was
requisite
to
proceed
with
great
dexterity
:
for
they
are
fires
that
flame
out
with
too
much
violence
.
Wherefore
it
was
necessary
to
slacken
them
by
degrees
,
and
secretly
to
suffocate
them
,
before
by
breaking
out
they
filled
all
places
with
desolation
and
ruine
:
and
by
so
fresh
an
example
as
the
late
War
,
demonstrated
unto
them
,
how
near
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
to
be
dismembred
and
ruined
,
not
only
by
the
English
,
but
also
by
the
Germans
.
In
which
regard
she
thought
it
most
requisite
,
as
much
as
was
possible
to
avoid
the
necessity
of
a
War
.
The
opinions
were
thus
divers
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
circumstances
,
the
variety
of
customs
,
difference
of
interests
;
and
above
all
,
the
different
quality
of
the
natures
of
men
,
rendred
the
matter
diverse
,
and
administred
different
counsels
:
notwithstanding
they
disagreed
not
in
the
end
.
For
both
parties
aimed
at
the
destruction
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
establishment
of
obedience
.
Wherefore
at
last
they
made
this
conclusion
,
That
the
one
King
should
aid
the
other
either
covertly
or
openly
,
as
was
thought
most
conducing
to
the
execution
of
so
weighty
and
so
difficult
an
enterprise
:
but
that
both
of
them
should
be
free
to
work
by
such
means
and
counsels
as
appeared
to
them
most
proper
and
seasonable
;
praying
to
God
,
that
severity
and
clemency
(
ways
so
different
)
might
nevertheless
succeed
to
the
same
end
.
The
enterview
of
Bayon
being
ended
in
this
manner
,
The
King
not
being
able
to
perswade
the
Queen
of
Navarre
to
change
Religion
,
moves
her
to
restore
the
Mass
and
Priests
to
their
forme●
liberty
.
and
Queen
Elizabeth
departed
to
return
into
Spain
,
the
King
,
following
his
Voyage
,
went
towards
the
Territories
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
;
whom
not
being
able
to
perswade
to
return
to
the
Rites
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
yet
he
required
,
that
in
all
places
where
Mass
had
been
forbidden
,
it
should
be
restored
;
and
that
the
Priests
should
be
re-established
in
their
possessions
.
He
obtained
of
her
further
,
that
she
with
her
children
should
follow
the
Court
;
which
seemed
no
hard
condition
:
not
that
she
was
affectionate
to
the
Kings
Person
,
or
approved
the
manner
of
the
present
Government
;
but
there
being
at
that
time
a
matrimonial
process
depending
before
his
Majesty
,
between
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
Frances
de
Rhoan
her
Neece
,
(
whom
,
being
of
the
same
Religion
,
she
exceedingly
loved
)
it
seemed
necessary
for
her
to
be
present
at
the
discussion
of
a
business
in
which
she
was
so
much
concerned
.
Being
therefore
resolved
to
follow
the
Court
;
the
King
,
the
more
to
invite
her
to
stay
there
,
made
great
shew
of
kindness
both
to
her
children
and
her self
:
but
his
having
seen
with
his
own
eyes
through
all
the
Provinces
of
Aquitan
the
Churches
destroyed
,
the
Altars
profaned
,
Images
thrown
down
,
Monasteries
burnt
and
destroyed
,
and
even
the
bones
of
the
dead
raked
out
of
their
graves
,
and
thrown
up
and
down
the
fields
;
made
him
inwardly
conceive
such
an
hate
against
her
,
and
against
all
the
Hugonots
,
that
he
ceased
not
afterwards
to
persecute
them
most
severely
,
until
the
rage
which
was
kindled
in
his
breast
against
them
were
fully
satisfied
.
But
the
general
visitation
of
the
Provinces
being
ended
,
and
desiring
to
remedy
the
disorders
which
they
had
discovered
in
divers
parts
by
the
complaints
of
the
people
,
he
caused
an
Assembly
of
the
most
eminent
persons
of
the
eight
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
summoned
for
the
year
following
to
meet
at
Moulins
,
in
the
Province
of
Bourbonois
,
there
to
give
such
orders
as
should
seem
most
proportionable
to
the
present
affairs
.
His
Majesty
designed
in
so
noble
a
presence
of
his
chief
Subjects
to
reconcile
the
Houses
of
Guise
and
Chastillon
,
which
were
so
bitterly
incensed
against
each
other
;
their
private
enmity
drawing
along
with
it
by
consequence
the
division
of
the
people
,
and
dissention
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
thought
by
this
occasion
to
get
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
to
come
to
Court
,
to
work
by
some
fit
means
to
separate
them
from
the
commerce
and
protection
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
take
them
off
by
a
present
certainty
from
future
machinations
,
to
make
every
one
taste
the
benefits
of
peace
,
with
the
advantage
of
publick
and
private
repose
;
and
by
this
way
to
deprive
that
party
of
their
Authority
and
Conduct
,
that
they
might
be
able
afterwards
more
easily
to
restrain
and
suppress
them
.
But
all
these
attempts
were
in
vain
.
For
the
Admiral
,
who
had
laid
down
his
arms
unwillingly
;
and
Andelot
,
who
only
to
free
himself
from
the
Siege
at
Orleans
,
consented
to
a
peace
;
were
more
intent
than
ever
to
contrive
new
matters
;
and
neither
trusted
the
Kings
demonstrations
,
nor
the
Queens
dissembling
;
nor
believed
they
could
ever
be
sincerely
reconciled
with
the
Guises
.
And
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
always
voluble
,
and
of
vast
thoughts
,
satiated
with
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
despising
the
marriage
with
the
Widow
of
St.
Andre
as
unequal
to
him
in
birth
,
had
taken
to
Wife
Mary
Sister
to
the
Duke
de
Longeville
,
and
was
more
than
ever
united
with
the
Lords
of
Chastillon
.
So
that
what
the
Queen
built
up
with
her
Art
,
the
disposition
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
subtilty
of
the
Chastillons
threw
down
.
There
was
no
less
disorder
threatned
from
the
dissention
that
arose
in
the
Constables
Family
;
which
being
kindled
before
,
brake
forth
now
with
greater
violence
.
For
Francis
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
(
his
eldest
Son
)
drawn
by
nearness
of
kindred
,
and
a
certain
ill-understood
ambition
,
which
inclined
him
(
though
with
a
mind
and
understanding
much
inferiour
)
to
imitate
the
Admiral
;
more
than
ever
openly
declared
himself
for
the
Lords
of
Chastillon
▪
professing
for
their
sakes
a
passionate
enmity
to
the
Guises
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
Henry
d'Anville
,
in
respect
of
his
Wife
(
who
was
Neece
to
Madam
Valentine
)
allied
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
puft
up
by
being
newly
created
Mareshal
in
the
place
of
Brissac
lately
deceased
;
through
emulation
also
of
his
Brother
,
clearly
depended
upon
the
Catholick
party
,
and
the
friendship
of
the
Princes
of
Lorain
.
By
reason
of
which
discord
,
they
not
only
divided
the
followers
of
their
Family
,
but
also
held
the
judgment
and
counsel
of
their
Father
in
great
suspence
▪
seeing
they
manifestly
prepared
,
the
one
to
side
with
the
Hugonot
party
,
and
the
other
to
foment
the
resolutions
of
the
Catholicks
;
by
their
private
contentions
augmenting
the
publick
distractions
.
It
hapned
at
the
same
time
the
more
to
incite
the
animosity
of
the
parties
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
returning
from
Rome
,
and
offering
to
enter
Paris
with
a
certain
guard
of
armed
men
,
as
he
had
power
to
do
by
a
Brevet
(
so
they
call
it
)
from
the
King
,
sealed
by
the
High
Chancellor
,
and
subscribed
by
the
Queen
;
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
,
after
the
death
of
Brissac
made
Governour
of
that
City
,
first
injuriously
forbad
his
entry
,
and
afterwards
in
a
tumultuous
manner
put
him
out
of
the
Town
;
pretending
he
knew
not
that
the
Cardinal
had
a
Licence
from
the
King
and
the
Council
.
In
which
tumult
the
Admiral
,
who
was
near
,
seeking
an
occasion
of
new
stirs
,
and
burning
with
a
desire
to
appear
the
Arbitrator
,
and
as
it
were
the
Oracle
of
France
,
ran
thither
,
accompanied
with
a
great
train
,
and
appearing
in
the
Parliament
,
a
thing
not
usually
done
except
in
great
necessity
,
but
by
the
King
himself
,
or
by
his
Authority
gravely
advertised
the
Counsellors
,
promising
his
care
to
pacifie
the
uproars
of
the
people
,
and
to
free
them
from
so
imminent
a
danger
.
Which
kind
of
proceeding
exceedingly
offended
the
King
and
the
Queen
;
it
appearing
to
them
,
that
those
people
presumed
too
evidently
to
counterpoise
the
Royal
Authority
.
But
the
end
at
which
they
aimed
made
them
artificially
dissemble
their
displeasure
.
With
these
seeds
of
discord
ended
the
year
1565.
At
the
beginning
of
the
year
following
,
the
King
and
Queen
being
really
intent
,
though
inwardly
exasperated
,
1566.
to
put
an
end
to
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
rather
by
the
arts
of
Peace
,
than
the
violence
of
War
,
went
to
Moulins
;
where
those
that
were
summoned
met
from
all
parts
at
the
Assembly
;
The
Assembly
at
Moulins
,
and
the
decree
made
there
.
in
which
the
complaints
of
the
people
being
proposed
and
considered
,
and
the
abuses
introduced
;
according
to
the
advice
of
the
High
Chancellor
,
there
was
a
long
punctual
decree
formed
,
in
which
was
prescribed
a
form
of
Government
,
and
a
manner
of
proceeding
for
the
Magistrates
,
taking
away
those
corruptions
and
disorders
that
use
to
give
the
subject
just
cause
of
complaint
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
,
insisting
upon
the
pacification
of
his
subjects
for
the
general
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
reconciliation
was
endeavoured
between
the
Houses
of
Guise
and
Chastillon
,
at
which
appeared
on
the
one
side
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
with
the
Chastil●ons
;
on
the
other
,
the
Cardinals
of
Lorain
and
Guise
:
but
with
such
backwardn●ss
in
both
parties
,
that
there
was
little
hope
of
sincere
intentions
,
where
there
appeared
so
much
disorder
,
and
such
an
adherence
to
private
interests
.
For
on
the
one
part
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
Brother
to
the
Cardinals
,
had
absolutely
refused
to
be
present
thereat
;
and
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
yet
in
age
of
minority
,
came
thither
,
only
not
to
displease
his
Tutors
;
but
carried
himself
in
such
a
grave
,
reserved
manner
,
that
it
clearly
appeared
,
though
his
Governours
brought
him
against
his
will
,
when
he
was
once
come
of
age
,
he
would
not
forget
the
death
of
his
Father
,
nor
observe
this
peace
,
to
which
he
could
not
,
being
then
so
young
,
remain
any
way
obliged
.
But
on
the
other
part
also
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
,
not
induring
so
far
to
humble
himself
,
denied
to
speak
c●rtain
words
appointed
by
the
Queen
and
the
Council
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
nor
would
ever
have
been
brought
to
it
,
if
he
had
not
been
forced
by
his
Father
▪
who
if
he
refused
,
threatned
to
disinherit
him
;
and
the
Chastillons
opposing
by
their
Actions
this
se●ming
Agreement
,
ceased
not
to
calumniate
and
make
●inister
interpretations
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Guises
.
An
interview
between
the
Princes
of
Guise
and
the
Chastillons
;
●ut
no
reconciliation
.
At
the
last
they
were
brought
●ogether
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
where
they
imbraced
and
discoursed
,
but
with
a
general
belief
▪
even
of
the
King
himself
,
that
the
reconciliation
could
not
long
endure
;
which
within
a
few
days
proved
so
indeed
.
For
the
Duke
of
Aumale
arriving
at
the
Court
▪
denied
expresly
to
meet
with
,
or
use
any
act
of
salutation
or
civility
to
the
Admiral
▪
or
the
rest
of
his
Family
.
On
the
contrary
,
in
the
Queens
presence
he
said
,
that
the
Admiral
laying
to
his
charge
that
he
had
hired
one
to
kill
him
,
he
should
think
it
a
great
happiness
to
be
shut
up
with
him
in
a
chamber
,
that
he
might
hand
to
hand
let
him
know
▪
●e
had
no
need
of
help
;
but
that
he
was
able
to
determine
his
own
quarrels
himself
.
And
because
the
Queen
being
moved
therewith
,
answered
,
That
they
might
meet
in
the
field
;
the
Duke
rep●yed
again
,
That
he
came
thither
with
fifty
Gentlemen
,
but
would
return
o●ly
with
twenty
;
and
if
he
met
the
Admiral
,
he
might
perhaps
make
him
●ear
mo●e
:
and
in
this
fury
he
would
have
left
the
Court
,
if
the
King
had
not
laid
an
exp●ess
comma●d
upo●
him
to
stay
.
After
which
new
exasperations
,
Andelot
se●king
all
●ccas●o●s
of
new
s●●●dals
,
publickly
charged
the
Duke
of
Aumale
in
the
Council
,
that
he
had
set
one
Captain
Attin
to
murther
him
:
to
which
the
Duke
replyed
with
great
shew
of
resentment
,
It
was
necessary
to
lay
hold
of
Attin
;
who
not
being
found
culpable
in
any
thing
,
was
at
last
released
.
Both
parties
ceased
not
mutually
to
persecute
each
other
both
in
words
and
deeds
,
each
of
them
accusing
their
adversaries
,
that
they
went
about
to
raise
men
,
and
had
an
intent
to
disturb
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
Which
(
though
diligently
inquired
into
)
proving
but
vain
surmises
,
at
length
it
was
thought
the
best
way
to
continue
the
peace
,
that
the
Lords
of
both
parties
should
absent
themselves
from
the
Court
,
where
daily
new
occasions
arising
of
con●estation
between
them
,
the
things
already
quieted
were
disturbed
and
subverted
.
To
this
end
,
and
to
give
example
to
the
rest
,
the
Constable
with
the
Mareshal
d'An●ille
his
Son
,
taking
publick
leave
of
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
went
to
their
Castles
in
the
Isle
of
France
.
So
the
great
Lords
following
the
same
resolution
,
within
a
few
days
after
they
all
departed
;
and
particularly
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
went
severally
to
their
own
houses
;
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
being
left
Heir
to
Madam
Valentine
his
Mother-in-law
,
who
died
about
that
time
,
retired
himself
to
Anet
,
a
place
of
pleasure
which
she
had
built
.
There
remained
at
the
Court
only
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
whom
the
King
imployed
in
all
businesses
of
importance
;
and
the
Mareshal
Momor●●cy
,
whose
Government
of
Paris
the
Queen
meant
by
some
slight
or
other
to
take
away
;
that
so
powerful
a
people
might
not
be
under
the
command
of
a
person
that
was
inclined
to
innovations
;
and
that
the
chief
support
of
the
Kings
Authority
for
the
present
might
be
put
into
such
hands
as
depended
absolutely
upon
himself
.
At
this
same
time
happened
the
distastes
and
departure
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
from
Court
.
For
sentence
being
given
by
the
King
against
Frances
de
Rohan
,
by
which
the
contract
of
marriage
between
Her
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
though
subscribed
by
their
own
hands
,
was
made
void
;
and
he
having
concluded
to
marry
Anne
d'
Este
,
Widow
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
;
Queen
Jane
,
after
infinite
,
but
vain
attempts
in
favour
of
her
Neece
;
at
the
last
,
(
just
as
they
were
Marrying
in
the
Kings
presence
)
caused
one
whom
she
had
hired
with
promise
of
Reward
to
interpose
,
and
make
a
Protestation
in
the
name
of
Frances
:
but
he
being
taken
and
imprisoned
,
without
interruption
of
the
Marriage
,
and
finding
her
designs
took
no
effect
;
equally
offended
withal
,
thinking
her self
injured
and
despised
,
she
resolved
to
leave
the
Court
,
and
retire
into
Bearn
:
designing
in
her
mind
,
to
raise
new
and
more
dangerous
troubles
.
She
took
for
occasion
and
pretence
of
her
departure
,
That
she
could
not
be
suffered
a
free
exercise
of
her
Religion
.
For
the
King
being
advertised
by
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
divers
others
of
the
great
resort
of
persons
of
all
sorts
to
her
lodging
,
to
hear
Hugonot
Sermons
;
and
knowing
the
Parisians
were
greatly
scandalized
thereat
;
he
one
day
sent
his
Provost
de
l'
Hostel
(
as
they
call
him
)
to
seize
upon
her
Minister
:
Provost
de
l'
Hostel
(
called
now
adays
le
grand
Provost
de
l'
Hostel
)
is
the
ordinary
Judge
of
the
Kings
Household
;
his
power
extends
to
all
unpriviledged
places
within
six
leagues
of
the
Court.
and
though
he
were
not
taken
,
(
for
the
Provost
gave
him
secret
notice
,
that
he
might
be
gone
)
yet
Queen
Jane
esteeming
it
as
an
huge
affront
,
and
having
made
many
complaints
thereof
to
the
Queen
,
pretended
that
this
was
the
cause
of
her
departure
.
But
the
Court
was
full
of
joy
and
feasting
for
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
Madam
de
Guise
;
besides
many
other
Weddings
that
were
celebrated
,
made
the
Carnival
appear
indeed
a
time
of
pomp
and
pleasure
;
that
custom
of
the
Nation
giving
a
testimony
to
those
who
govern
,
That
to
lead
a
merry
pleasant
life
,
is
a
way
in
some
measure
to
mitigate
the
fierceness
of
mens
minds
,
by
reason
of
such
great
dissentions
then
amongst
them
not
a
little
inraged
.
The
Feasts
were
continued
with
great
solemnity
for
the
Marriage
of
Prince
Lodovico
Gonzago
,
before
contracted
,
and
now
consummate
.
Lodovico
Gonzago
Son
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Man●ua
,
marrieth
Henrie●●a
de
C●eve
,
Sister
to
the
late
Duke
of
Nevers
who
was
killed
in
the
Battel
of
Dreux
.
This
was
Father
to
C●arles
Duke
of
Nevers
,
now
Duke
of
Mantua
.
This
second
Son
of
Frederick
Duke
of
Mantua
coming
,
when
he
was
but
a
youth
,
to
the
Court
of
France
,
by
the
advantage
of
his
Birth
and
nobleness
of
presence
,
but
much
more
for
quickness
of
his
wit
and
Courtly
behaviour
,
got
a
great
reputation
;
which
continually
increasing
,
by
giving
upon
all
occasions
large
testimonies
of
his
valour
,
there
was
not
any
that
surpassed
him
either
in
the
Kings
favour
,
or
general
esteem
of
the
Court.
It
hapned
,
that
as
the
young
Cavaliers
of
France
used
to
court
some
Lady
whom
they
pretend
to
marry
,
this
Prince
,
full
of
modesty
and
prudence
,
passing
by
those
which
flourished
in
beauty
or
wealth
,
and
were
therefore
sought
after
by
many
,
made
his
addresses
to
Henriette
de
Cleve
,
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Neurs
,
a
Lady
of
great
discretion
and
wise
behaviour
;
but
neither
for
beauty
nor
portion
equal
to
many
others
in
the
Court
.
But
the
Prince
liking
her
,
and
she
esteeming
his
affection
;
after
her
Brother
was
killed
in
the
Battel
of
Dreux
,
and
she
,
as
eldest
Daughter
remained
Heir
to
the
State
;
with
a
rare
example
of
gratitude
,
declared
freely
,
that
she
would
not
chuse
a
Husband
amongst
any
of
those
that
newly
pretended
;
but
whatever
came
of
it
,
would
marry
the
Prince
Gonzaga
.
For
she
had
sufficient
testimony
,
that
he
,
being
her
Servant
when
she
was
poor
and
forsaken
,
loved
her
person
;
whereas
all
the
rest
could
not
deny
,
but
that
they
sought
her
at
the
present
,
only
in
regard
of
her
fortune
.
So
this
greatness
of
mind
being
approved
of
both
by
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
the
Marriage
followed
without
delay
,
and
at
this
time
was
solemnized
:
After
which
was
celebrated
the
Wedding
of
the
Prince
Dolphine
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
who
married
the
only
Daughter
and
Heir
of
the
Marquess
de
Meziere
;
which
was
an
unequal
match
for
Birth
,
but
she
brought
him
forty
thousand
Franks
yearly
Revenue
;
and
having
been
before
promised
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
second
Son
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
,
those
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
hoped
that
this
Alliance
would
breed
discord
between
the
Houses
of
Monpensier
and
Lorain
.
But
the
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
with
the
rest
,
who
knew
how
much
it
concerned
them
not
to
break
friendship
with
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
for
Estate
the
most
considerable
amongst
them
,
wisely
dissembled
this
injury
;
seeing
it
was
impossible
to
hinder
the
Match
already
concluded
.
After
these
principal
ones
,
many
other
lesser
Weddings
following
,
the
Court
seemed
in
appearance
altogether
turned
to
pomp
and
delights
;
but
nourished
inwardly
the
pestiferous
seeds
of
long
discords
and
bloody
Wars
.
The
End
of
the
Third
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
FOURTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Fourth
Book
relates
the
occasion
of
the
Second
Civil
War
:
the
sudden
rising
of
the
Hugonots
to
take
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
Prisoners
,
who
were
at
Monceaux
a
place
of
pleasure
in
Brye
:
their
fright
,
flight
and
retreat
;
first
to
Meaux
,
and
afterwards
to
Paris
:
the
deliberation
of
the
Hugonots
to
besiege
that
City
,
and
famish
it
;
to
this
purpose
they
take
the
Towns
about
it
,
burn
the
Mills
,
go
close
under
the
Gates
,
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Bridge
at
Charenton
:
the
Queen
promotes
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
which
is
drawn
out
in
length
by
many
parlies
;
but
takes
no
effect
:
Foot
and
Horse
come
to
the
King
from
all
parts
:
so
that
having
gotten
a
great
Army
,
the
Constable
issueth
out
of
the
City
to
make
the
Enemy
retire
:
the
Battel
of
St.
Denis
followeth
,
in
which
the
Hugonots
are
routed
,
and
the
Constable
is
killed
:
they
take
the
way
of
Champagne
to
meet
with
Aids
sent
them
out
of
Germany
;
and
in
the
place
of
the
other
,
the
King
maketh
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
his
Brother
,
General
of
the
Army
:
Supplies
arrive
out
of
Flanders
,
sent
by
the
Catholick
King
,
and
from
Piedmont
,
and
divers
other
places
:
the
Duke
of
Anjou
pursueth
the
Hugonots
to
fight
with
them
before
they
join
with
the
Germans
;
he
overtaketh
them
near
Chalons
,
but
through
the
discords
and
impediments
put
in
by
his
Counsellors
,
the
Battel
is
hindred
:
The
Hugonots
pass
the
Meuse
,
and
join
with
Prince
Casimir
,
and
the
other
German
Supplies
.
They
return
with
new
courage
and
force
into
Champagne
:
The
Queen-Mother
goeth
to
the
Army
to
remedy
the
disorders
;
where
it
is
resolved
not
to
fight
with
the
Hugonots
who
were
grown
so
powerful
,
but
to
draw
out
the
War
in
length
:
wherefore
the
Armies
go
on
,
both
the
same
way
:
this
counsel
troubleth
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
,
unable
through
want
of
Money
to
keep
the
Army
long
together
:
They
resolve
to
besiege
Chartres
,
whereby
to
provoke
the
Catholicks
to
Battel
:
The
danger
of
Chartres
,
bringeth
on
a
new
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
at
last
is
concluded
:
The
Armies
are
disbanded
;
but
the
Hugonots
restore
not
all
the
places
that
they
held
;
and
the
King
dismisseth
neither
the
Swisses
nor
the
Italians
;
whereupon
new
differences
arise
;
the
King
seeing
the
Conditions
ill
performed
upon
which
he
promised
a
pardon
,
giveth
order
to
apprehend
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
,
who
with
a
good
Guard
were
retired
to
Noyon
in
Burgundy
,
upon
advice
given
,
they
fly
and
save
themselves
at
Rochel
;
raise
an
Army
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
Xaintonge
,
Poictou
,
and
Tourain
:
the
King
sendeth
the
Duke
of
Anjou
with
all
the
Army
against
them
:
the
Armies
draw
near
each
other
at
Jesenevil
,
but
fight
not
:
they
march
towards
Loudun
,
but
the
contrariety
of
the
season
hinders
their
fighting
:
both
Armies
,
overcome
●ith
cold
,
retire
;
and
being
infected
with
sickness
,
suffer
a
great
mortality
:
th●y
return
into
the
field
in
March
:
The
Hugonots
pass
the
River
Charente
,
break
the
Bridges
,
and
stop
the
Passages
:
the
Duke
of
Anjou
finds
a
stratagem
to
pass
the
River
;
the
Battel
of
Jarna●
follows
;
in
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
is
slain
,
and
the
Hugonots
are
defeated
.
The
Admiral
causeth
the
Prince
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Son
to
him
that
was
killed
,
to
be
declared
Heads
of
the
Faction
;
and
by
reason
they
were
young
,
the
direction
of
the
War
remaineth
in
him
;
he
divideth
all
his
forces
to
defend
the
Cities
belonging
to
his
party
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
pursueth
the
Victory
,
and
layeth
siege
to
Cognac
;
but
finding
it
strongly
defended
,
raiseth
the
Camp
,
and
takes
divers
other
Towns
.
A
new
Army
of
Germans
cometh
into
France
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
;
he
marcheth
towards
the
Loire
;
taketh
the
la
Charite
,
and
there
passeth
the
River
.
The
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
,
General
of
the
Germans
,
dieth
of
a
Feaver
;
and
Count
Mansfield
succeeds
him
in
his
Command
.
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
go
to
meet
the
Germans
:
The
Duke
of
Anjou
,
that
he
may
not
be
encompassed
by
them
,
retires
into
Limosin
;
the
Hugonot
Forces
join
;
follow
the
Kings
Army
;
skirmish
hotly
at
Rochabeille
;
through
the
barrenness
of
the
Country
the
Hugonots
are
forced
to
retire
.
The
Queen-Mother
cometh
to
the
Camp
:
it
is
resolved
to
separate
the
Kings
Army
,
to
let
the
Enemies
Forces
consume
with
time
:
the
Army
disbands
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
retires
to
Loches
in
Touraine
.
WHilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
at
the
Court
,
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
groaned
under
several
afflictions
,
and
frequent
Insurrections
.
For
the
Hugonots
arrogating
to
themselves
a
much
greater
liberty
than
was
granted
them
by
the
Edict
of
Pacification
,
endeavoured
in
many
places
,
without
any
regard
of
the
Magistrates
,
by
tumults
and
violence
to
extend
it
to
the
uttermost
:
and
on
the
other
side
the
Catholicks
desiring
to
have
that
power
which
was
permitted
them
restrained
,
sought
by
often
complaints
,
and
sometimes
by
force
of
Arms
to
molest
them
:
whereby
in
the
midst
of
Peace
,
the
War
was
in
a
manner
kindled
again
in
all
parts
.
These
distractions
in
the
Provinces
,
not
only
troubled
the
Parliaments
,
which
were
wholly
imployed
how
to
remedy
the
disorders
that
proceeded
from
matters
of
Religion
,
but
also
the
Kings
Council
,
together
with
the
whole
Court
,
where
all
the
weight
of
the
business
falling
at
last
,
there
arise
many
obstinate
disputes
between
the
Protectors
,
and
Favourers
of
both
Factions
;
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
and
the
Admirals
Adherents
labouring
to
obtain
an
inlargement
,
or
at
least
a
confirmation
of
the
liberty
granted
to
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
but
much
more
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
pressing
that
the
Catholicks
might
be
satisfied
in
their
desires
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
other
suppressed
.
Wherefore
the
contestations
so
increased
when
any
thing
of
this
subject
came
to
be
handled
,
and
the
minds
of
men
were
so
sway'd
by
passion
,
that
it
was
thought
necessary
to
appoint
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
Kings
second
Brother
,
though
yet
a
Youth
,
President
of
the
Council
,
and
to
make
an
order
that
no
business
concerning
Religion
should
be
debated
,
if
the
King
or
the
Queen
were
not
present
:
nor
was
this
sufficient
,
for
the
persons
engaged
on
both
sides
accustomed
now
to
a
liberty
of
speech
as
well
as
of
action
,
all
reverence
due
to
the
Royal
Majesty
being
laid
aside
,
appeared
exceeding
violent
in
their
disputes
,
shewing
clearly
that
they
were
more
inclined
to
the
interests
of
the
Factions
,
than
either
to
the
publick
peace
,
or
preservation
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Notwithstanding
the
Queen
still
remained
constant
to
her
own
rules
,
and
the
King
persisted
in
the
resolution
already
taken
to
dissemble
with
all
possible
patience
and
sufferance
,
the
insolencies
that
were
committed
,
and
to
endeavour
that
policy
rather
than
force
might
at
length
put
an
end
to
these
evils
.
And
therefore
by
plausible
Declarations
sometimes
in
favour
of
one
party
,
and
sometimes
of
the
other
,
they
sought
so
to
appease
both
,
that
things
might
not
come
to
a
manifest
rupture
,
but
that
by
prolongation
of
time
,
those
wounds
might
be
healed
which
were
yet
open
and
fresh
bleeding
▪
for
this
reason
the
King
bestowed
many
favours
upon
the
Admiral
;
and
his
dependants
and
followers
got
more
than
the
Courtiers
themselves
:
for
this
cause
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
suffered
to
enjoy
such
an
absolute
power
in
his
Government
of
Picardy
,
that
shewing
a
dislike
to
have
the
Mareshals
of
France
in
their
ordinary
Visitations
of
the
Frontiers
to
visit
that
Province
,
the
King
gave
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
particular
order
not
to
go
thither
:
and
in
this
consideration
,
the
complaints
brought
in
continually
against
the
Hugonots
were
passed
over
;
as
also
the
resentments
of
the
Catholicks
put
up
with
silence
,
that
so
these
discords
might
be
buried
in
oblivion
,
and
the
troubles
cease
of
themselves
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Constable
who
through
age
,
and
indisposition
of
body
,
desired
to
retire
himself
,
made
suit
to
the
King
,
that
he
might
surrender
his
Office
to
his
Son
Memorancy
,
which
the
Queen
by
reason
of
his
humour
and
inclinations
absolutely
disliking
,
the
King
was
perswaded
by
her
to
return
answer
,
That
having
already
designed
whensoever
the
Constable
left
off
,
or
could
no
longer
exercise
his
charge
,
to
make
the
Duke
of
Anjou
his
Brother
Lieutenant
General
,
it
was
not
at
all
necessary
to
think
of
any
body
to
supply
that
place
;
nevertheless
not
wholly
to
distaste
the
Constable
,
nor
by
this
refusal
absolutely
to
lose
his
Son
,
they
were
content
to
admit
Memoran●y
into
the
Council
of
the
Affairs
,
a
thing
which
he
had
sought
after
before
,
but
could
never
compass
;
and
besides
gave
him
30000
Francks
to
pay
his
debts
,
though
it
were
in
a
time
when
Money
was
exceeding
scarce
.
And
though
the
Constable
very
much
troubled
to
receive
a
repulse
,
was
not
altogether
satisfied
with
these
other
demonstrations
,
yet
at
last
he
gave
over
his
suit
:
but
such
was
the
inconsiderateness
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
being
governed
rather
by
violence
than
reason
,
that
as
soon
as
he
heard
mention
of
surrendring
the
Constables
Office
,
he
openly
pretended
to
it
for
himself
,
without
any
consideration
of
the
Memorancy's
Allies
;
which
not
only
rendered
the
Kings
denial
excusable
,
who
being
sollicited
by
two
such
powerful
pretenders
,
made
choice
of
his
Brother
as
a
mean
between
both
,
but
also
made
an
absolute
breach
between
him
and
the
Constable
,
and
in
some
measure
took
off
Memorancy
,
who
was
before
so
much
inclined
to
favour
his
proceedings
.
To
this
good
success
the
Queen
indeavoured
to
add
the
reconciliation
of
the
Cardinal
of
Chastil●on
,
who
being
openly
a
Hugonot
,
and
the
Pope
solliciting
by
the
Bishop
of
Ce●eda
his
Nuncio
in
the
Court
of
France
,
that
he
might
be
commanded
to
lay
by
his
Cardinals
Hat
,
and
quit
the
Ecclesiastical
preferments
that
he
held
,
the
Queen
with
divers
excuses
always
putting
off
that
business
,
by
offering
the
Cardinal
a
liberal
recompence
in
temporal
revenues
and
preferments
,
sought
by
fair
means
to
effect
that
which
could
not
be
done
by
force
.
But
these
delays
(
which
as
the
instances
were
greater
from
R●m●
)
still
increased
,
together
with
the
favour
that
was
shown
at
Court
to
the
Bishops
of
Vsez
and
Valence
,
whom
the
Pope
as
Hereticks
had
degraded
from
their
Bishopricks
,
and
many
other
such
like
things
,
made
Pius
Quintus
,
newly
succeeded
to
Pius
Q●●●tus
in
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
conceive
a
very
hard
opinion
of
the
Queen
,
Pius
Quin●us
who
succeeded
Pius
Quar●us
,
requires
tha●
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
be
deprived
of
his
Cardinals
habit
,
and
Ecclesiastical
preferments
,
because
he
followeth
the
belief
of
Calvin
;
which
being
delayed
,
for
that
,
and
other
things
,
he
i●
displeased
with
th●
Que●n
.
which
was
yet
more
increased
by
a
rumour
spread
abroad
by
her
ill-willers
,
that
she
had
sent
a
Gentleman
expresly
to
Constantinople
to
perswade
the
great
Turk
to
send
an
Army
against
the
Christians
,
that
so
being
busied
in
their
own
preservation
,
they
might
not
persist
to
think
of
,
or
interpose
in
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
which
opinion
,
though
it
were
not
grounded
upon
any
reason
,
yet
it
being
generally
believed
for
a
truth
that
there
was
a
Gentleman
sent
to
Porta
,
the
Pope
,
little
satisfied
in
other
matters
,
was
not
alone
moved
therewith
,
but
also
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
the
Senate
there
thinking
it
not
only
a
thing
pernicious
to
all
Christian
Princes
,
but
very
contrary
to
what
they
expected
from
the
Queen
in
gratitude
,
whom
they
had
so
readily
assisted
in
her
greatest
extremities
with
their
counsel
,
and
much
more
with
supplies
.
Insomuch
that
the
Nuncio
made
many
complaints
of
it
at
the
Court
,
and
the
Venetian
Ambassador
by
order
from
the
Senate
demanded
,
and
had
an
Audience
to
the
same
purpose
both
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
at
which
he
modestly
desired
repayment
of
the
100000
Duckets
,
which
in
courtesie
were
lent
by
the
State
for
the
service
of
the
Crown
,
alleadging
this
reason
,
That
the
Turk
(
as
report
went
)
coming
so
near
them
,
they
were
necessitated
to
make
use
of
what
they
had
,
and
to
arm
themselves
for
their
own
security
.
The
Queen
being
troubled
at
these
rumours
,
and
the
ill
opinion
that
was
conceived
of
her
,
and
desiring
above
all
things
to
preserve
the
friendship
of
the
Princes
in
confederacy
with
France
,
but
especially
the
Pope
and
State
of
Venice
,
because
upon
them
she
had
grounded
many
hopes
,
thought
it
necessary
to
send
the
Chevalier
de
Seurre
expresly
to
Rome
to
clear
her
of
those
jealousies
,
which
business
he
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
,
laying
before
the
Pope
all
those
reasons
that
Ludovica
Antenori
had
represented
to
his
Predecessor
,
that
his
Holiness
though
he
were
of
a
difficult
scrupulous
nature
,
remained
fully
content
and
satisfied
.
She
omitted
not
to
perform
the
like
Ceremony
with
the
Venetian
State
,
the
●mity
and
wisdom
of
which
she
always
made
great
account
of
,
having
for
that
purpose
dispatched
away
one
of
her
Gentlemen
,
who
with
the
Leiger
Ambassador
at
Venice
was
to
negotiate
that
business
:
but
he
falling
sick
upon
the
way
,
and
dying
afterwards
at
Milan
,
the
Ambassador
took
the
whole
care
of
it
upon
himself
,
and
at
an
Audience
he
had
of
the
Prince
in
the
presence
of
the
Seignory
,
which
they
call
the
Colledge
,
he
said
,
That
the
King
his
Master
had
sent
a
Gentleman
on
purpose
to
treat
of
certain
business
with
the
Republick
,
which
he
was
now
forced
to
do
alone
,
for
the
said
Gentleman
being
arrived
at
Milan
,
fell
sick
there
and
died
;
That
his
Majesty
commanded
him
to
say
,
That
the
amity
and
affection
King
Francis
his
Grandfather
and
King
Henry
his
Father
always
bore
to
the
Republick
were
very
great
,
but
his
alone
surpassed
them
all
,
by
reason
of
the
great
benefits
he
had
received
from
it
,
and
especially
the
supplies
of
money
it
sent
him
in
his
greatest
necessity
;
that
he
would
not
only
satisfie
the
debt
,
but
return
the
like
or
a
greater
courtesie
;
that
his
Father
by
reason
of
the
long
War
he
had
,
left
him
many
debts
,
which
he
might
well
enough
have
paid
,
and
gotten
before-hand
with
money
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
Civil
dissentions
of
his
Kingdom
;
that
if
they
were
ceased
,
yet
the
expence
would
not
be
taken
away
;
for
the
jealousies
that
continued
would
necessitate
him
still
to
keep
an
Army
on
Foot
;
that
the
suspition
of
War
is
worse
than
War
it self
;
for
there
is
one
certain
fence
against
this
,
but
that
requireth
a
vigilance
on
all
sides
;
that
to
this
was
to
be
added
the
great
scarcity
which
equally
afflicted
all
parts
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
tumults
in
Flanders
,
which
being
so
near
,
obliged
him
according
to
the
Maxims
of
State
,
to
make
preparations
,
with
great
expence
,
for
his
own
security
:
Wherefore
he
desired
to
be
excused
if
he
did
not
immediately
satisfie
the
whole
debt
,
that
he
would
presently
lay
down
a
third
part
,
and
in
some
time
after
the
rest
,
and
that
if
the
Republick
had
occasion
,
he
would
not
only
pay
what
was
due
,
but
furnish
as
much
more
if
it
were
required
;
wherefore
they
might
make
account
of
that
money
as
if
they
had
it
in
their
own
Treasury
:
that
the
more
his
Majesty
grew
in
years
,
the
more
he
grew
to
the
knowledge
of
the
love
and
friendship
of
the
Republick
,
and
the
obligations
he
had
to
it
,
both
for
his
own
particular
and
his
own
Kingdom
.
To
this
the
Duke
made
answer
,
That
in
repayment
of
the
money
the
King
might
take
his
own
conveniency
,
for
it
was
lent
to
serve
his
occasions
.
Then
the
Ambassador
continuing
his
discourse
,
said
,
That
the
second
thing
he
had
in
charge
,
was
concerning
a
bruit
spread
abroad
that
his
Majesty
had
sollicited
the
Great
Turk
to
send
his
Army
against
the
Christians
,
which
it
seemed
proceeded
from
a
Letter
written
by
one
of
Raguze
,
which
was
afterwards
divulged
with
additions
by
the
Emperours
Ministers
,
and
the
Spaniards
who
were
in
that
City
,
it
being
interpreted
by
them
,
that
the
Gentleman
the
King
sent
the
May
before
to
Constantinople
,
was
to
this
effect
,
though
the
truth
were
,
the
occasion
of
sending
that
Gentleman
,
was
to
sollicite
the
release
of
certain
Provincial
Slaves
,
that
the
King
being
desired
to
call
home
the
Gentleman
that
was
resident
there
,
had
granted
his
request
,
and
established
this
other
in
his
place
,
who
seemed
to
like
of
the
imployment
;
that
his
Majesty
would
continue
his
ancient
correspondence
with
the
Turks
,
just
upon
the
same
terms
that
his
Father
and
Grandfather
had
done
before
,
without
innovating
any
thing
therein
,
that
if
he
had
any
business
to
treat
with
the
Turk
,
or
a
new
capitulation
to
make
with
any
Prince
on
Earth
,
he
would
never
do
it
without
the
privity
,
advice
and
consent
of
the
Republick
;
for
he
so
well
knew
the
amity
and
affection
which
that
State
bare
unto
him
,
and
the
prudence
and
wisdom
thereof
to
be
such
,
that
it
would
never
approve
of
any
thing
that
should
not
be
beneficial
to
France
,
and
all
Christendom
;
that
if
the
Republick
would
continue
as
it
had
done
hitherto
with
the
Turk
,
he
would
do
the
same
▪
and
if
it
changed
resolution
,
he
would
follow
the
like
steps
,
for
the
King
would
never
separate
himself
from
it
,
but
ever
go
along
in
all
things
that
concerned
their
common
interest
.
The
Senate
was
very
well
content
with
so
ample
a
Declaration
▪
and
desired
the
Leiger
Ambassador
to
testifie
both
to
the
King
and
the
Queen
their
satisfaction
therein
,
by
which
means
all
the
distastes
at
Rome
and
Venice
being
removed
,
and
the
ancient
intelligence
with
both
those
States
confirmed
,
the
whole
care
was
directed
to
the
particular
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
all
the
pains
and
industry
used
to
appease
the
Prince
,
and
to
secure
the
Chastillons
was
in
vain
:
He
knew
not
how
to
leave
his
natural
disposition
,
nor
would
these
by
any
means
trust
to
the
Arts
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Hugonots
aiming
at
such
an
ample
liberty
as
was
granted
by
the
Edict
of
January
,
could
not
contain
themselves
within
the
limits
of
the
Articles
agreed
upon
at
the
Pacification
:
Wherefore
following
the
example
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
by
a
joint
Embassie
from
the
Pope
,
and
the
other
Princes
,
sollicited
the
publication
of
the
Council
of
Trent
;
they
procured
likewise
from
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
to
send
an
Embassie
of
some
eminent
persons
,
who
complaining
that
those
of
the
same
Religion
with
them
were
very
ill
treated
,
should
desire
the
King
,
that
in
consideration
of
those
Princes
,
and
for
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
would
permit
the
Hugonots
a
full
liberty
to
assemble
themselves
in
all
places
.
This
Embassie
sent
by
the
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
the
Duke
of
Wittembergh
,
The
Pro●●stant
Princes
of
Germany
send
Embassadors
to
the
King
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
receive
a
sharp
answer
.
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
,
one
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
the
Duke
of
Pomerania
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Baden
,
many
thought
it
was
made
at
the
expence
,
and
with
the
money
of
the
Hugonots
;
for
the
interests
of
those
Princes
were
not
such
,
that
they
should
make
this
Expedition
,
which
was
so
extraordinary
,
at
this
time
.
However
it
were
,
the
Ambassadors
having
first
conferred
with
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
rest
of
that
faction
,
went
afterwards
to
the
King
,
who
was
returned
to
Paris
,
and
at
their
Audience
,
in
a
tedious
formal
Narration
testified
the
good
will
of
their
Princes
,
and
the
intentions
they
had
to
continue
their
ancient
friendship
with
the
Crown
of
France
;
after
which
preamble
,
they
desired
first
the
observance
of
the
Edict
of
Pacification
,
and
afterwards
by
little
and
little
expressing
themselves
more
at
large
,
demanded
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Religion
might
preach
both
in
Paris
,
and
in
all
other
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
people
might
freely
in
what
numbers
they
pleased
go
to
hear
them
.
The
King
by
nature
beyond
measure
cholerick
,
and
by
reason
of
his
long
conversation
in
the
War
,
of
a
rough
behaviour
,
being
now
of
an
age
to
discern
good
from
ill
,
was
before
exceedingly
offended
,
knowing
since
they
came
into
the
Kingdom
they
had
first
treated
with
others
besides
himself
,
but
afterwards
when
he
heard
their
demands
,
he
was
so
out
of
order
,
that
he
could
hardly
answer
them
in
short
,
that
he
would
preserve
a
friendship
and
affection
for
those
Princes
,
as
long
as
they
did
not
interpose
in
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
,
as
he
did
not
meddle
in
their
States
:
and
after
he
had
recollected
himself
a
little
while
,
said
,
with
manifest
shew
of
disdain
,
That
he
had
need
likewise
to
sollicite
their
Princes
to
suffer
the
Catholicks
to
preach
and
say
Mass
in
their
Cities
and
Towns
;
and
with
these
words
took
his
last
leave
of
the
Ambassadors
:
Notwithstanding
,
that
they
might
not
remain
altogether
unsatisfied
,
and
return
with
this
distaste
to
their
Princes
,
the
Queen
,
to
make
them
some
amends
for
the
liberty
her
Son
had
used
,
besides
many
other
honours
,
gave
order
that
they
should
have
great
and
noble
Presents
.
The
Kings
anger
was
wrought
to
the
heighth
by
the
carriage
of
the
Admiral
,
who
being
come
to
Court
in
this
conjuncture
,
and
fearing
to
lose
his
reputation
with
his
party
,
or
else
ashamed
whilst
stranger
Princes
sollicited
in
the
behalf
of
the
Hugonots
not
to
shew
himself
,
the
morning
after
being
in
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
seeing
there
by
chance
a
Declaration
published
a
little
before
;
That
at
the
Preachings
tolerated
in
private
houses
,
none
should
be
present
but
those
of
the
Family
,
he
took
occasion
to
make
great
complaint
thereof
;
saying
,
In
this
manner
we
are
deprived
the
liberty
of
admitting
a
Friend
who
cometh
by
chance
to
our
houses
in
a
visit
,
to
hear
the
Word
of
God
;
whilst
on
the
other
side
,
the
Catholicks
are
permitted
to
assemble
wheresoever
they
please
,
without
prescribing
their
number
,
manner
,
or
any
other
circumstance
of
their
meetings
:
at
which
words
,
the
Constable
being
present
,
sharply
reprehended
his
Nephew
,
and
answered
,
The
case
is
not
the
same
,
for
the
King
doth
not
give
a
Toleration
to
the
Catholicks
;
but
it
is
the
Religion
he
himself
professeth
,
which
is
derived
to
him
by
a
long
succession
from
his
Ancestors
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
the
exercise
of
the
new
Religion
was
simply
a
grace
of
his
Majesty
,
for
what
time
,
number
or
place
he
was
pleased
,
Charles
the
IX
.
sharply
answereth
the
Admiral
,
and
takes
a
severe
resolution
against
the
Hugonots
.
or
should
be
pleased
to
grant
it
them
.
And
the
King
in
choler
added
,
At
the
first
you
were
content
with
a
little
liberty
,
now
you
will
be
equal
,
within
a
little
while
you
will
be
chief
,
and
drive
us
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Admiral
held
his
peace
,
but
was
much
troubled
in
his
countenance
;
and
the
King
in
a
great
chase
went
to
the
Queen-Mothers
Chamber
,
where
aggravating
the
business
,
he
said
in
presence
of
the
Chancellor
,
That
the
Duke
of
Alva's
opinion
was
right
,
that
their
Heads
were
too
eminent
in
the
State
,
that
no
arts
could
prevail
with
such
subtile
Artificers
,
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
use
rigour
and
force
:
and
though
the
Queen
endeavoured
to
appease
him
,
from
that
time
forward
he
was
so
fixed
in
that
belief
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
alter
or
make
him
of
another
mind
.
Daily
something
or
other
hapned
to
increase
and
augment
the
Kings
anger
:
For
the
Queen
of
Navarre
shewing
as
much
malice
as
she
could
,
had
a
little
before
made
a
sudden
Insurrection
at
Pamiers
,
a
City
in
the
County
of
Foix
,
where
the
Hugonots
taking
a
scandal
at
a
Procession
on
Corpus
Christi
day
,
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
and
falling
upon
the
others
that
were
unarmed
,
made
a
great
slaughter
among
the
Chruch-men
,
and
in
the
same
fury
burnt
and
ruined
their
houses
;
and
by
her
instigation
,
with
the
other
principal
Heads
of
that
party
,
strange
tumults
were
raised
at
Montaban
,
Cahors
,
Rhodez
,
Perigieux
,
Valence
,
and
other
places
in
Languedoc
and
Daulphine
;
in
which
,
though
no
great
matter
hapned
,
no
killing
of
men
nor
shedding
of
blood
;
yet
,
as
it
came
to
their
turns
,
either
the
Catholicks
or
the
Hugonots
were
driven
out
of
their
Countries
,
according
as
the
one
party
or
the
other
was
most
powerful
in
the
place
,
with
perpetual
trouble
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
who
many
days
together
were
very
much
in
doubt
of
the
revolt
of
Lyons
,
where
through
the
great
concourse
of
people
that
from
all
parts
,
but
especially
from
Savoy
,
fled
thither
for
Religion
,
the
Hugonots
were
so
increased
,
and
raised
such
commotions
,
that
the
City
had
certainly
remained
in
the
power
of
that
party
,
if
Renato
of
Birago
,
President
,
who
was
afterwards
Chancellor
,
and
successively
Cardinal
,
had
not
with
great
dexterity
and
courage
suppressed
those
tumults
;
after
which
,
though
the
first
fury
were
over
,
yet
the
Factions
ceased
not
continually
to
persecute
each
other
,
and
in
particular
,
the
Hugonots
were
accused
to
have
wrought
a
Mine
a
thousand
paces
long
under
the
Bulwarks
,
with
an
intent
,
whilst
the
people
were
in
these
distractions
,
to
give
fire
to
it
,
and
surprize
the
City
:
and
though
they
excused
themselves
,
by
shewing
that
the
Cave
found
under
ground
was
the
relicks
of
an
ancient
Aqueduct
;
yet
the
King
remained
not
without
jealousies
,
and
sent
the
President
order
to
reinforce
the
Garison
,
and
to
use
all
possible
diligence
to
secure
the
Town
;
who
providing
with
great
care
and
rigour
to
hinder
the
Assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
,
they
were
exceedingly
offended
,
and
murmured
thereat
in
all
parts
.
The
like
suspicion
was
at
the
same
time
had
of
Avignon
,
which
the
Kings
of
France
,
through
common
respects
and
interests
,
have
ever
no
less
than
their
own
,
taken
into
their
care
and
protection
.
For
all
those
who
dissented
from
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
,
being
by
order
from
the
Pope
expelled
that
City
,
they
retired
to
the
adjacent
places
in
Provence
and
Languedoc
,
where
they
practised
underhand
to
surprize
it
;
and
so
far
their
design
was
advanced
,
that
they
had
already
intelligence
to
possess
themselves
of
one
of
the
Gates
;
but
the
business
being
discovered
by
the
vigilance
of
the
Citizens
,
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
who
was
Governour
there
,
causing
diligent
search
to
be
made
after
the
complices
,
apprehended
some
of
them
,
and
sent
Scipione
Vimarcato
post
to
the
Court
,
to
render
an
account
thereof
to
the
King
,
who
sent
a
positive
command
to
the
Count
of
Tende
Governour
of
Provence
,
to
Monsieur
de
Gordes
Lieutenant
of
Dauphine
,
and
to
the
Viscount
of
Joyeuse
Lieutenant
of
Languedoc
,
that
they
should
furnish
such
forces
as
were
necessary
for
the
securing
of
it
;
by
which
means
the
attempt
of
the
Hugonots
at
length
proved
vain
;
who
not
being
daunted
with
this
ill
success
,
were
still
ready
to
imbrace
any
new
occasion
,
having
likewise
laid
a
plot
to
enter
into
Narbon
:
and
indeed
their
practises
kept
all
the
Provinces
and
Fortresses
of
the
Kingdom
in
perpetual
apprehensions
,
but
especially
the
King
and
Queen
,
who
seeing
the
fire
already
kindled
in
so
many
places
,
reasonably
enough
feared
the
flame
thereof
would
at
length
burst
forth
with
greater
violence
,
and
in
some
place
or
other
cause
a
notorious
ruine
.
The
Hugonots
were
no
less
bold
with
their
pens
than
their
swords
;
for
at
the
same
time
a
Minister
,
who
was
born
at
Orleans
,
preached
seditiously
against
the
Kings
Authority
;
and
had
likewise
printed
a
Book
in
which
he
maintained
,
That
the
people
of
France
were
no
longer
obliged
to
be
obedient
to
the
King
,
because
he
was
turned
Idolater
;
and
for
this
reason
affirmed
,
That
it
was
lawful
to
kill
him
;
An
Hugonot
Minis●er
prin
t
a
B
ook
and
preacheth
that
it
is
lawful
to
kill
the
King
.
from
which
impious
diabolical
seed
afterwards
sprang
up
in
other
times
and
in
other
persons
,
that
pernicious
Doctrine
,
which
with
such
horrible
perversion
of
all
humane
and
divine
Laws
,
instructed
men
,
under
the
pretence
of
Piety
and
Religion
,
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
Blood
of
their
lawful
Kings
,
by
GOD's
Ordinance
appointed
over
them
as
His
Deputies
.
And
perhaps
by
this
Doctrine
,
which
sounded
well
in
their
ears
,
because
agreeable
to
their
designs
,
the
Admiral
and
the
rest
of
his
party
were
perswaded
to
plot
,
not
only
against
the
Queen-Mother
,
but
even
against
the
Person
of
the
King
himself
;
of
which
(
either
truly
or
falsly
)
he
was
accused
by
a
Gentleman
;
A
Prisoner
confesseth
that
he
was
hired
by
the
Admiral
to
kill
the
King
.
who
(
being
imprisoned
for
another
great
offence
)
sought
to
obtain
his
pardon
by
discovering
,
that
he
and
two
other
Gentlemen
were
seduced
,
and
suborned
with
money
by
the
Admiral
to
kill
the
King
when
they
should
find
a
fit
opportunity
;
and
though
at
the
first
there
was
not
much
credit
given
to
what
he
said
,
yet
being
confronted
with
those
whom
he
named
as
Complices
,
with
unexpected
Questions
he
so
amazed
and
silenced
them
,
that
the
King
was
put
into
an
exceeding
jealousie
;
yet
the
proofs
not
being
sufficient
for
so
great
a
conspiracy
,
the
business
was
passed
over
with
silence
,
and
the
Gentleman
for
his
other
offences
condemned
to
die
.
To
this
great
suspicion
was
added
this
other
accident
,
The
Queen-Mother
is
threatned
in
a
Letter
to
be
killed
.
that
the
Queen-Mother
going
one
morning
out
of
her
Chamber
to
Mass
,
there
was
found
at
her
feet
a
long
Letter
directed
to
her self
,
in
which
she
was
threatned
,
that
if
she
changed
not
her
course
,
and
suffered
not
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
to
enjoy
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
she
should
be
murthered
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
formerly
,
and
Maynard
,
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
who
at
the
beginning
of
the
tumults
about
Religion
,
for
having
passed
a
severe
Vote
against
the
Hugonots
,
was
killed
at
Noon-day
with
a
shot
,
it
never
being
known
by
whom
.
Wherefore
the
Queen
was
admonished
to
guard
her self
from
the
wrath
of
GOD
,
and
the
desperate
resolution
of
men
.
All
these
things
laid
together
,
and
continually
multiplying
on
all
sides
,
exceedingly
incensed
and
exasperated
the
King
,
who
as
he
grew
in
years
,
conceived
still
a
more
inveterate
hate
against
those
who
obstinately
opposed
his
will
;
wherefore
his
nature
suiting
with
the
Duke
of
Alva's
counsel
,
and
the
Hugonots
not
ceasing
continually
to
offend
and
provoke
him
,
he
was
every
day
in
secret
consultation
with
his
Mother
to
find
some
prompt
expedite
remedy
to
extirpate
this
evil
.
The
Queen
remained
doubtful
,
or
rather
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
much
more
the
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
,
being
both
of
them
averse
to
those
dangerous
violent
proceedings
,
as
altogether
disagreeing
to
the
disposition
of
the
French
;
insomuch
that
together
and
apart
they
earnestly
desired
and
advised
the
King
to
be
patient
,
and
dissemble
his
anger
;
even
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
himself
,
with
his
Brothers
and
Nephews
,
though
they
were
very
well
pleased
to
see
him
so
passionate
,
yet
wished
he
would
have
kept
himself
more
reserved
until
some
seasonable
fit
opportunity
had
been
offered
.
But
there
was
no
end
of
the
complaints
of
the
people
,
nor
of
the
jealousies
and
dangers
stirred
up
by
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
:
all
parts
abounded
with
bloody
mournful
dissentions
;
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
sometimes
leaving
the
Court
,
sometimes
returning
,
but
ever
with
some
new
complaints
or
pretensions
,
gave
great
occasion
both
of
jealousie
and
offence
:
and
the
King
being
passionate
and
furious
,
could
no
longer
indure
them
;
so
that
at
length
it
was
resolved
together
with
policy
to
imploy
force
,
and
to
bridle
the
excessive
Liberty
of
the
Rebellious
Faction
.
And
the
Catholick
King
sending
at
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Alva
Governour
into
Flanders
,
to
curb
the
insolencies
of
those
(
who
under
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
but
truly
through
the
hate
they
bare
to
the
Spanish
Government
,
had
at
once
withdrawn
themselves
from
their
obedience
to
the
Catholick
Church
and
the
temporal
Jurisdiction
)
the
Treaty
of
Bayonne
was
renewed
,
and
by
consent
of
both
Princes
an
Agreement
made
,
that
by
mutually
aiding
each
other
,
they
should
endeavour
the
suppression
of
such
eminent
persons
who
were
the
Incendiaries
to
nourish
Rebellion
in
their
several
Dominions
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
went
with
great
force
towards
the
Low-Countries
,
which
in
divers
places
border
upon
France
,
so
that
this
occasion
served
the
King
and
Queen
for
pretence
to
arm
,
who
feigning
to
have
great
apprehensions
of
the
Spaniards
,
gave
present
order
to
hire
a
considerable
number
of
Swisses
,
commanded
all
the
Provinces
to
have
their
forces
in
a
readiness
,
levied
men
in
Lyonoise
,
under
colour
of
sending
divers
companies
of
French
Infantry
into
the
States
beyond
the
Mountains
,
and
getting
money
from
several
parts
,
made
a
bargain
with
certain
Italian
Merchants
,
to
furnish
eight
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
with
a
full
intent
to
imploy
these
preparations
to
restrain
and
humble
those
insolent
Spirits
,
who
after
so
many
attempts
would
hardly
ever
be
appeased
of
themselves
,
and
to
put
an
end
to
the
miserable
distractions
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
very
same
reasons
that
necessitated
the
King
to
this
resolution
,
necessitated
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
likewise
to
be
vigilant
for
their
own
preservation
;
for
having
many
testimonies
of
the
Kings
averseness
to
them
,
seeing
the
Pope
reconciled
with
the
Queen
,
who
before
in
shew
seemed
to
favour
them
,
perceiving
the
Princes
of
Lorain
powerful
at
Court
,
and
finding
all
the
policies
that
were
used
tended
only
to
their
suppression
,
if
at
first
the
restlesness
of
their
natures
only
made
them
desire
to
return
to
arms
,
they
thought
it
now
an
unavoidable
necessity
;
and
though
the
passage
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
gave
sufficient
colour
to
their
proceedings
,
yet
they
saw
that
quite
contrary
to
what
was
pretended
,
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
(
notwithstanding
the
High
Chancellor
opposed
it
)
were
resolved
not
only
to
furnish
Victuals
and
all
other
commodities
for
the
Spaniards
,
(
who
in
their
passage
into
Flanders
were
to
touch
upon
their
Dominions
)
but
also
to
send
provisions
into
Bresse
and
Savoy
,
which
wanted
them
,
and
could
not
possibly
otherwise
have
nourished
such
a
multitude
of
people
as
were
to
pass
there
.
Besides
this
,
they
had
advice
that
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
beyond
the
Mountains
,
who
entertained
five
Companies
of
Foot
,
every
one
consisting
of
two
hundred
men
,
though
he
said
he
was
to
pass
into
the
Marquisate
of
Salusses
to
secure
the
places
in
that
State
,
y●t
he
left
the
greatest
part
of
them
at
Lyons
,
and
the
rest
under
excuses
remained
in
Daulphine
,
as
places
suspected
to
be
at
the
devotion
of
the
Hugonots
:
of
which
to
be
the
more
assured
,
they
perswaded
Andelot
as
General
of
the
Foot
,
to
desire
the
charge
of
those
Levies
,
and
saw
he
was
refused
it
.
They
observed
,
that
no
occasion
was
omitted
to
restrain
the
liberty
of
Religion
,
and
that
the
injuries
the
Catholicks
did
the
Hugonots
were
not
so
ill
interpreted
as
any
the
least
action
of
the
others
.
They
marked
the
repulse
was
given
to
Momorancy
when
he
pretended
to
the
Con●●ableship
,
because
he
inclined
to
favour
them
,
and
that
the
Marquess
d'
Elbeuf
General
of
the
Gallies
being
dead
,
his
place
was
presently
bestowed
upon
the
Baron
de
la
G●rde
,
that
Monsieur
de
Meru
,
Momorancy's
Brother
,
might
not
have
time
●o
make
suit
for
it
,
a
man
who
had
ever
applyed
himself
to
the
profession
of
the
Sea
,
but
of
the
same
inclinations
with
his
Brother
.
They
took
notice
likewise
that
when
the
Mareshal
de
Burdillon
died
,
Monsieur
de
Gonnor
,
Brother
of
the
Mareshal
de
Brissac
deceased
,
was
the
very
same
night
chosen
in
his
place
,
to
hinder
the
pretences
of
Andelot
and
Muy
,
who
had
a
promise
of
it
before
.
All
these
things
considered
together
,
they
doubted
that
the
King
of
France
holding
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
would
at
length
chastise
them
for
their
past
insolencies
,
and
force
them
to
live
conformable
to
the
Catholick
Religion
:
and
though
the
King
sent
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
to
besiege
Pamiers
,
that
had
openly
revolted
,
where
the
Rebels
at
first
sight
of
the
Cannon
abandoned
the
Town
,
and
fled
into
the
Mountains
;
yet
by
the
advice
of
his
Mother
▪
he
still
made
shew
of
bearing
great
respect
to
the
Authority
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
excused
and
palliated
the
things
that
were
done
;
and
to
keep
them
in
their
duty
until
such
time
as
the
Swisses
were
come
,
and
the
other
forces
gotten
together
,
continued
a
seeming
affection
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Admiral
,
withal
assuring
them
,
his
int●ntion
was
that
they
should
injoy
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
live
according
to
the
Capitulation
,
omitting
no
kind
of
art
●●at
might
any
way
conduce
to
please
or
secure
them
.
And
the
Queen-Mother
(
upon
whose
actions
the
wariest
of
the
Hugonots
chiefly
cast
an
eye
)
to
cover
with
a
more
profound
dissimulation
the
secret
of
their
Counsels
,
and
to
take
away
the
suspition
which
some
hasty
actions
,
or
any
the
least
inconsiderate
speech
of
the
Kings
might
give
them
,
making
use
of
the
common
report
spread
abroad
that
King
Philip
had
resolved
to
pass
himself
in
person
into
Flanders
▪
and
divulgi●g
and
making
more
of
it
then
was
yet
spoken
of
,
seemed
to
have
exceeding
jealousies
,
and
to
apprehend
that
this
Voyage
of
his
was
with
some
further
end
than
meerly
to
suppress
the
Gueux
,
for
which
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
were
more
then
sufficient
,
Gueux
,
a
Sect
of
Hereticks
.
whereupon
she
put
on
such
a
shew
of
perplexity
,
that
she
made
most
men
indeed
believe
all
those
preparations
of
men
and
money
were
only
for
this
occasion
,
which
that
it
might
be
the
more
credited
,
divers
of
the
Lords
were
sent
for
to
the
Court
,
and
making
a
kind
of
assembly
,
whereat
many
of
the
Hugonots
were
present
,
they
entred
into
a
consultation
of
the
means
not
only
how
to
defend
the
Frontiers
,
but
also
to
make
an
offensive
War
against
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
found
the
Catholick
King
came
with
any
sinister
intention
;
and
as
it
were
by
the
advice
of
this
assembly
they
resolved
to
send
young
l'
Aubespine
the
Secretary
into
Spain
,
who
pretended
he
went
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
disswade
that
King
from
coming
,
or
else
by
observation
to
make
probable
conjectures
of
the
end
,
and
designs
of
his
Voyage
;
but
the
truth
is
,
he
was
sent
to
confirm
the
former
agreement
.
Withal
to
be
sure
that
these
dissimulations
should
be
well
acted
on
both
sides
:
the
Queen
dispatched
away
post
Father
Hugo
a
Franciscan
Fryar
,
who
having
communicated
to
the
Catholick
King
the
intention
of
their
proceedings
,
ordered
it
so
,
to
give
the
more
colour
to
the
jealousies
in
France
,
that
he
should
receive
l'
Aubespine
without
any
manner
of
respect
,
delaying
his
Audience
,
and
making
no
accompt
of
him
,
and
in
all
other
occurrences
shew
little
confidence
or
satisfaction
either
from
the
King
or
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
on
the
other
side
ceased
not
to
complain
in
publick
of
the
Spaniards
,
discovering
a
design
and
resolution
suddenly
to
move
with
their
Forces
against
them
;
which
was
so
excellently
dissembled
,
that
not
only
the
common
sort
of
people
who
were
not
concerned
in
the
affairs
,
but
even
the
Pope
himself
so
far
believed
all
that
was
done
to
be
real
,
that
he
very
earnestly
interceded
by
his
Nuncio
to
perswade
the
Queen
,
that
the
Catholick
King
intended
nothing
at
all
against
the
King
her
Son
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
necessary
to
make
such
great
preparations
of
Souldiers
,
who
if
they
were
led
upon
the
Confines
,
might
perhaps
be
an
occasion
of
some
mischief
,
which
was
not
thought
on
before
.
The
Queen
answered
the
Nuncio
with
ambiguous
artificial
spee●hes
,
neither
denying
nor
affirming
the
War
,
expressing
a
mistrust
of
the
Catholick
Kings
designs
,
and
complaining
of
him
,
that
he
had
in
no
measure
answered
the
confidence
she
had
of
his
integrity
,
and
the
care
that
was
taken
,
that
the
Insurrections
in
France
might
not
encourage
his
Subjects
to
rebel
;
but
at
the
same
time
declared
,
That
the
King
her
Son
intended
not
to
violate
the
League
with
the
Spaniards
,
nor
to
resolve
upon
a
War
,
unless
he
were
necessitated
and
provoked
first
by
them
:
Which
uncertain
kind
of
discourse
rather
increased
the
doubts
,
than
any
way
satisfied
concerning
the
truth
.
The
Pope
was
not
alone
deceived
with
these
dissimulations
▪
The
Prince
of
C●nde
perswades
the
King
to
make
war
with
Spain
,
and
offers
him
a
great
number
of
the
Hugonots
,
which
more
exasperates
the
King
▪
but
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
of
a
disposition
apt
enough
to
receive
any
new
impressions
,
counselled
the
King
to
take
this
occasion
to
make
War
with
the
Spaniards
,
offering
to
bring
him
a
great
number
of
men
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
which
served
only
to
exasperate
the
King
▪
who
could
not
be
well
pleased
,
that
any
body
should
presume
to
have
a
greater
credit
or
authority
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
with
the
Subjects
thereof
,
than
himself
;
and
though
the
Queen
perpetually
desired
him
to
dissemble
his
pass●on
,
and
the
other
Catholick
Lords
did
●he
same
;
yet
he
could
not
forbear
to
express
his
displeasure
with
the
Prince
,
and
to
reprove
him
for
what
he
had
said
,
though
afterwards
he
excused
himself
to
the
Queen
,
that
he
treated
him
so
on
purpose
to
take
him
off
from
the
hopes
of
being
Constable
;
for
which
the
Prince
at
length
moving
the
King
himself
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
being
first
throughly
instructed
by
his
Mother
,
without
expecting
the
Kings
Answer
,
replyed
in
a
disdainful
manner
,
That
his
Majesty
having
promised
to
make
him
his
Lieutenant-General
,
he
was
not
of
such
a
temper
,
to
suffer
that
any
body
else
should
pretend
to
command
the
Army
but
himself
;
which
repulse
displeasing
the
Prince
,
he
shortly
after
left
the
Court
,
the
same
did
the
Admiral
and
Andelot
with
much
greater
reason
of
discontent
;
for
the
Colonels
Brissa●
and
Strozzi
having
refused
to
obey
the
command
of
Andelot
General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
the
Council
through
hate
of
him
,
determined
it
,
contrary
to
custom
,
in
their
favour
.
Nevertheless
the
Queen
continuing
her
wonted
a●ts
,
endeavoured
by
many
demonstrations
of
kindness
still
to
entertain
the
Hugonot
pa●ty
with
hopes
,
often
discoursing
of
her
diffidence
in
Spain
,
of
the
jealousies
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
of
the
troubles
in
Scotland
,
where
there
were
commotions
of
great
consequence
,
for
which
she
seemed
to
take
exceeding
thought
,
by
reason
of
the
reciprocal
intelligence
ever
held
〈◊〉
that
Crown
,
and
of
the
little
correspondence
with
England
▪
for
having
refused
upon
the
instance
of
that
Queen
to
restore
Callais
,
with
many
more
things
of
the
like
nature
,
which
all
tended
to
lull
the
restless
curiosity
of
the
Hugonots
.
But
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
deceive
those
who
are
full
of
jealousies
,
and
careful
to
observe
every
little
accident
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
,
who
knowing
the
guilt
of
their
own
Conscience
,
put
no
trust
in
the
flatteries
of
the
Court
,
calling
to
mind
all
the
past
occurrences
,
and
considering
them
throughly
,
resolved
not
to
be
prevented
,
but
to
gain
the
advantage
of
being
first
in
Arms.
Wherefore
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
in
the
year
1567.
six
thousand
Swisses
arriving
in
the
Isle
of
France
under
the
conduct
of
Colonel
Fifer
,
1567.
a
man
of
great
esteem
amongst
his
own
Nation
,
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
being
come
to
Valeri
,
shewed
their
adherents
certain
secret
advertisements
which
they
said
they
had
from
a
principal
person
at
Court
,
in
which
they
were
advised
to
stand
upon
their
guard
;
for
the
intention
of
those
that
governed
,
was
,
to
seize
upon
the
persons
of
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
with
a
resolution
to
keep
the
first
in
perpetual
imprisonment
,
and
presently
to
put
the
other
to
death
;
then
making
use
of
the
Swisses
and
other
Souldiers
,
on
a
sudden
to
clap
Garisons
into
those
Cities
which
they
thought
inclined
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
revoking
the
Act
of
Pacification
to
forbid
the
exercise
thereof
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
the
beginning
there
were
many
different
opinions
amongst
them
,
for
divers
gave
no
credit
to
this
advertisement
,
others
were
diffident
of
their
own
strength
,
and
a
great
part
abhorred
the
necessity
of
a
War
;
insomuch
that
they
left
Valeri
,
with
a
resolution
not
to
proceed
any
further
till
they
were
better
assured
of
the
truth
of
their
intelligence
:
but
the
Swisses
being
already
come
into
the
Isle
of
France
,
who
at
first
it
was
said
should
stay
upon
the
Confines
,
and
the
Cardinal
de
S.
Croix
from
his
Bishoprick
of
Arles
arrived
at
Court
,
The
Hugonots
jealousies
of
the
Kings
preparations
,
resolve
upon
a
War
.
who
,
the
Hugonots
suspected
,
came
as
Legate
from
the
Pope
,
to
authorize
with
the
Kings
consent
the
observation
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
the
chief
Leaders
of
the
Faction
re-assemble
themselves
at
Chastillon
,
where
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
,
and
Andelot
,
perswaded
them
without
further
delay
to
take
Arms
;
which
opinion
,
though
with
some
difficulty
,
at
length
prevailing
,
they
presently
entered
into
a
consultation
what
course
they
should
take
in
the
administration
of
the
War
.
Some
thought
it
best
to
get
possession
of
as
many
Towns
and
places
as
they
could
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
end
to
separate
and
divide
the
Kings
Forces
.
Others
by
the
example
of
the
late
War
thought
this
advice
both
unprofitable
and
dangerous
;
and
perswaded
,
having
made
themselves
Masters
of
two
or
three
strong
places
at
a
reasonable
distance
one
from
the
other
,
where
the
Forces
of
the
Faction
might
assemble
,
as
soon
as
was
possible
to
put
it
to
a
Battel
,
seeing
without
some
notable
Victory
they
could
never
hope
to
bring
their
business
to
a
prosperous
end
.
But
the
Admiral
who
with
long
premeditation
had
throughly
weighed
these
opinions
,
placing
all
his
hope
in
expedition
and
prevention
,
proposed
a
more
desperate
indeed
,
but
far
more
expedite
way
,
and
advised
,
that
before
they
were
thought
of
,
they
should
make
an
attempt
on
a
suddain
to
seize
upon
the
persons
of
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
imagining
they
had
with
their
arts
brought
the
Hugonots
into
a
stupid
security
,
or
else
believing
they
could
not
so
soon
or
so
easily
bring
their
Forces
together
,
passed
their
time
without
any
apprehensions
for
the
present
at
Monceaux
,
a
House
of
the
Queens
,
and
at
some
other
places
of
pleasure
in
Brye
,
where
they
might
with
much
facility
be
surprised
and
carried
away
.
He
made
appear
to
them
that
by
this
suddain
alteration
they
should
gain
that
power
,
that
appearance
of
reason
,
and
those
Forces
which
in
the
late
War
their
adversaries
had
,
and
through
which
the
Victory
at
length
inclined
wholly
to
their
side
,
and
concluded
,
that
though
the
King
and
the
Queen
for
their
security
kept
the
Swisses
in
the
same
Province
,
in
a
place
not
far
from
the
Court
,
yet
if
they
came
upon
them
on
a
suddain
they
would
not
have
time
to
expect
their
aid
;
so
the
King
being
taken
,
they
might
presently
set
upon
the
Swisses
,
who
being
divided
in
their
quarters
would
be
easily
suppressed
,
and
they
once
defeated
,
there
remained
in
no
part
of
the
Kingdom
a
body
of
men
together
,
that
could
make
resistance
,
or
hinder
the
progress
of
their
Arms.
This
stratagem
wonderfully
pleased
them
all
,
and
without
further
dispute
they
appointed
to
meet
armed
with
as
many
Horse
as
they
could
get
the
27
day
of
September
,
and
assigned
Rosay
,
a
Town
in
the
Province
of
Brye
very
near
Monceaux
where
the
Court
remained
,
for
their
general
Rendezvous
.
Many
have
reported
,
and
some
who
in
several
occasions
were
taken
in
Gascony
by
Monsieur
de
Monlu●
and
put
to
their
trial
,
confessed
upon
the
torture
,
that
the
chief
scope
of
this
enterprize
was
to
murther
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
with
all
her
other
Children
,
that
the
Crown
might
come
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
but
so
great
a
cruelty
was
not
generally
believed
of
all
men
.
Now
whilst
the
Hugonots
made
their
preparations
in
divers
places
,
and
whilst
their
Confederates
and
Dependents
assembled
themselves
together
,
the
enterprize
was
carried
with
marvellous
secrecy
:
but
when
they
began
to
move
from
several
parts
to
the
place
appointed
,
the
Queen
though
late
,
and
when
it
was
even
ready
to
be
put
in
execution
,
had
advertisement
thereof
,
who
never
imagining
that
the
Hugonots
could
so
soon
,
or
with
such
secrecy
unite
themselves
,
or
make
any
insurrection
,
that
she
should
not
have
notice
of
it
long
before
;
and
thinking
her self
secure
through
the
strength
of
her
Swisses
who
lay
so
near
,
was
at
this
time
surprized
with
danger
,
when
she
least
dreamt
of
any
molestation
,
having
perhaps
too
much
relied
upon
those
dissimulations
and
arts
which
she
used
to
appease
the
restless
minds
of
the
Hugonots
,
yet
not
being
at
all
daunted
with
the
greatness
of
the
danger
,
believing
her
preservation
depended
wholly
upon
quickness
,
as
soon
as
ever
she
received
the
news
,
she
presently
with
her
Son
and
some
few
near
about
them
took
Horse
,
and
leaving
all
their
carriage
and
train
behind
,
went
in
great
diligence
to
Meaux
,
which
was
the
nearest
Town
,
not
having
time
to
save
themselves
in
any
place
that
was
stronger
or
better
defended
.
There
they
sent
one
Messenger
after
another
for
the
Swisses
,
who
quartered
in
the
same
Province
but
a
few
Leagues
off
,
and
the
Mareshal
de
Momorancy
was
dispatched
away
to
the
Hugonots
to
demand
of
them
in
the
KINGS
Name
the
cause
of
their
taking
Arms.
Momorancy
,
as
is
said
before
,
in
his
heart
favoured
the
Princes
and
the
Admirals
Factions
:
but
his
natural
averseness
to
action
,
the
respect
he
bore
his
Father
,
his
modesty
of
mind
,
and
the
little
satisfaction
he
received
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
made
him
nevertheless
hold
with
the
Catholick
party
,
and
therefore
he
was
thought
a
fit
person
to
serve
the
Queens
design
,
which
was
to
amuse
the
Hugonots
Forces
till
the
Swisses
were
come
to
Court
.
And
it
fell
out
according
to
their
desire
,
for
meeting
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
upon
the
way
,
whilst
he
informed
himself
of
their
reasons
for
this
commotion
,
whilst
he
disputed
with
them
the
unjustice
of
the
open
violence
they
intended
to
the
Kings
person
,
and
whilst
they
were
consulting
and
debating
with
contrariety
of
opinions
amongst
themselves
,
what
answer
the
should
return
to
the
Queen
,
the
Swisses
not
losing
any
minute
of
the
time
,
but
beginning
presently
to
march
with
wonderful
speed
,
as
if
it
had
been
to
run
a
race
,
arrived
where
the
King
was
,
and
the
Hugonots
lost
the
opportunity
of
effecting
so
great
a
design
.
But
the
Swisses
being
already
come
,
and
knowing
the
Hugonots
would
be
there
also
within
a
few
hours
after
,
the
Kings
Council
entred
into
a
debate
whether
it
were
better
to
stay
in
the
Town
,
and
abide
a
Siege
,
or
else
endeavour
to
make
a
retreat
to
Paris
,
which
was
ten
leagues
off
,
and
hazard
fighting
with
the
Enemy
upon
the
way
.
The
Constable
believing
for
certain
the
Hugonots
would
set
upon
them
in
their
march
,
and
thinking
it
very
dangerous
,
having
no
considerable
company
of
Horse
,
to
fight
in
such
an
open
champion
Country
,
perswaded
all
he
could
,
that
it
was
not
fit
to
expose
the
persons
of
the
King
and
Queen
to
such
an
evident
certain
hazard
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
on
the
other
side
,
thought
it
not
only
dishonourable
,
but
much
more
dangerous
likewise
to
expect
a
Siege
in
a
little
Town
,
that
had
no
Defence
but
an
old
broken
Wall
without
any
provision
,
or
method
of
War
:
between
which
opinions
they
remained
long
in
suspence
,
and
the
Constables
advice
had
at
length
prevailed
,
if
Colonel
Fifer
,
having
desired
to
be
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
whilst
he
was
in
Council
,
had
not
with
great
effectual
speeches
humbly
requested
his
Majesty
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
besieged
in
such
a
poor
place
,
by
a
company
of
insolent
rebellious
Subjects
,
but
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
commit
himself
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
to
the
fidelity
and
courage
of
the
Swisses
,
who
being
six
thousand
strong
,
would
with
the
heads
of
their
Pikes
make
a
way
for
him
through
any
Army
whatsoever
of
his
Enemies
.
To
this
speech
the
Swisse
Captains
,
who
staid
at
the
Council-Chamber-Door
,
adding
their
earnes●
desires
,
the
Queen
standing
up
,
and
with
gracious
speeches
commending
their
fidelity
and
vertue
,
gave
order
they
should
refresh
themselves
those
few
hours
of
the
night
that
remained
;
for
in
the
morning
she
would
freely
commit
to
the
protection
of
their
valour
the
Majesty
and
welfare
of
the
Crown
of
France
:
At
which
resolution
the
Air
redounding
with
the
shouts
of
all
those
of
that
Nation
,
they
went
to
prepare
themselves
for
the
next
day
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Court
were
very
diligent
to
put
the
Archers
of
the
Kings
Guard
and
their
own
servants
in
order
.
Presently
after
midnight
,
the
Swisses
with
great
chearfulness
beating
up
their
Drums
,
went
a
mile
out
of
the
Town
to
put
themselves
in
order
,
and
the
King
with
the
Court
taking
the
shortest
way
,
just
at
day
break
was
ready
upon
the
place
,
where
the
the
Swisses
having
received
him
and
the
Queen
,
with
the
Ambassadors
of
Foreign
Princes
,
and
all
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
into
the
midst
of
their
Battalion
,
began
to
march
with
such
a
fierceness
and
bravery
,
that
in
many
years
France
had
not
seen
so
remarkable
a
spectacle
.
They
had
not
marched
thus
above
two
miles
,
(
the
Duke
of
Nemours
with
the
Horse
of
the
Kings
Guard
going
before
,
and
the
Constable
with
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
following
after
the
Battalion
)
when
they
saw
some
Troops
appear
of
the
Hugonots
Horse
which
advanced
a
good
pace
to
charge
them
.
Colonel
Fifer
with
6000
Swisses
saves
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Royal
Family
,
fr●m
a
great
Army
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
marching
in
an
excellent
order
fighting
wi●h
the
●nemy
,
conducts
th●m
safe
to
Paris
.
The
Swisses
closed
their
ranks
and
charging
their
Pikes
,
shewed
such
an
undaunted
courage
to
receive
the
assault
of
the
Enemy
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
being
come
up
to
the
Rear
with
a
party
of
six
hundred
Horse
,
making
caracols
,
and
wheeling
about
the
field
▪
durst
not
charge
their
Battalion
,
who
standing
in
a
very
close
order
,
and
fiercely
shaking
their
Pikes
,
shewed
little
fear
of
the
fury
of
their
Horse
:
But
the
Count
de
la
Roche-fou-cault
with
a
Troop
of
three
hundred
Horse
,
and
Andelot
with
another
of
two
hundred
being
joined
with
them
,
they
returned
furiously
to
charge
them
again
in
the
Rear
.
At
the
same
instant
the
Swisses
with
admirable
nimbleness
faced
about
to
fight
,
and
the
King
with
great
ardour
spurred
on
his
Horse
to
the
front
of
the
Battail
,
being
followed
by
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Court
,
but
for
the
most
part
without
any
weapons
but
their
Swords
,
none
of
them
finding
in
such
haste
Arms
either
defensive
or
offensive
fit
for
such
an
occasion
.
The
Hugonots
made
some
shot
as
if
they
meant
to
fall
in
upon
them
in
good
earnest
;
but
seeing
the
frank
resolution
of
the
Swisses
,
they
wheeled
off
,
and
caracolled
again
,
and
began
to
keep
at
a
distance
.
Thus
sometimes
advancing
,
sometimes
making
a
stand
to
receive
the
charge
of
the
enemy
who
followed
them
in
the
Rear
seven
Leagues
together
,
they
kept
on
their
way
with
an
admirable
constancy
,
till
the
Hugonot
Captains
being
wearied
,
and
seeing
they
could
do
no
good
,
partly
through
the
daring
courage
of
the
Swisses
,
partly
because
their
Forces
arrived
not
soon
enough
at
the
place
appointed
,
left
off
pursuing
them
,
and
perceiving
the
night
draw
on
,
retired
to
lodge
in
the
adjacent
Villages
:
which
when
the
Catholick
Lords
knew
,
(
not
to
expose
themselves
the
next
day
to
a
greater
hazard
)
they
resolved
,
leaving
the
Constable
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
with
the
Swisses
,
that
the
King
and
Queen
should
go
on
towards
Paris
,
which
they
did
with
more
than
an
ordinary
pace
,
not
without
some
fear
,
and
very
much
danger
;
for
if
the
enemy
had
been
advertised
thereof
,
and
sent
but
two
hundred
Horse
before
to
lie
in
their
way
,
they
might
very
easily
have
taken
them
.
All
that
were
present
were
exceedingly
moved
to
see
the
Queen
with
all
her
Sons
so
invironed
by
their
Enemies
,
that
in
an
instant
all
the
Royal
Family
might
have
been
lost
,
and
it
was
a
great
chance
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
nor
less
good
fortune
that
the
Swisses
had
such
an
address
;
for
without
them
it
had
been
impossible
to
escape
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
.
The
King
being
come
to
Paris
,
was
received
with
great
joy
of
the
people
,
even
shedding
tears
through
tenderness
;
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
was
there
before
,
went
with
three
hundred
Horse
that
he
had
gotten
together
to
meet
the
Swisses
,
who
arrived
not
till
after
midnight
in
the
Suburbs
.
The
next
morning
they
entered
the
City
with
the
same
order
and
bravery
,
being
received
by
the
King
himself
at
St.
Martins
Gate
,
who
having
highly
commended
their
valour
,
and
made
them
a
donative
of
a
pay
,
the
reward
of
Conquerours
,
they
were
sent
back
to
the
Suburbs
,
where
Quarters
were
provided
for
them
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
saves
himself
by
flight
from
the
Hugonots
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
of
whom
the
Hugonots
had
a
principal
design
to
rid
themselves
,
at
the
same
time
the
King
and
Queen
marched
away
,
went
with
a
samll
train
out
of
the
great
road
through
by-ways
towards
his
Archbishoprick
of
Rheims
in
Champagne
,
and
falling
unawares
into
certain
Hugonot-Troops
which
were
gathering
together
in
those
parts
,
The
Hugonots
resolve
to
besiege
Paris
,
stop
the
passages
whereby
provisions
are
conveyed
to
the
City
,
make
incursions
into
the
Suburbs
,
and
burn
the
Mills
.
leaving
his
coaches
,
and
losing
his
baggage
,
with
much
difficulty
saved
himself
by
flight
.
But
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
though
they
saw
the
miserable
ill
success
of
their
design
,
which
wholly
depended
upon
expedition
and
prevention
,
yet
they
resolved
they
would
besiege
Paris
,
being
of
opinion
that
a
City
so
replenished
with
people
,
and
not
at
all
furnished
with
victuals
,
would
in
few
days
be
brought
to
such
extremity
,
that
it
must
be
delivered
up
to
them
of
necessity
,
for
there
was
not
any
Army
ready
that
was
not
any
Army
ready
that
was
able
to
succour
or
relieve
it
.
To
this
end
they
began
to
possess
themselves
of
all
the
passages
of
the
Rivers
,
by
which
provisions
are
conveyed
to
Paris
,
fortifying
and
placing
Guards
in
all
the
little
Towns
about
the
City
,
which
being
but
weak
,
and
unprovided
of
any
defence
,
in
this
sudden
commotion
were
with
little
delay
,
and
less
pains
reduced
into
their
power
;
so
that
being
Masters
of
Montereau
,
Lagny
,
S.
Denis
,
the
Bridge
of
S.
Cloud
,
Dammartine
,
and
all
the
places
thereabout
,
the
fifth
of
October
they
made
incursions
even
to
the
walls
of
Paris
,
and
burnt
the
windmils
without
the
Ramparts
,
between
S.
Honore's
gate
and
the
port
de
Temple
,
with
great
terrour
to
the
Parisians
,
and
extream
offence
to
the
King
,
who
in
the
heat
of
passion
,
could
not
forbear
with
threats
and
rough
language
to
express
an
anger
full
of
revenge
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Queen
,
upon
whose
prudence
and
care
the
whole
welfare
of
the
State
depended
,
imployed
all
her
industry
to
get
an
Army
soon
enough
together
,
to
raise
the
enemy
from
the
Siege
.
To
which
purpose
,
besides
the
general
order
given
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
Catholicks
should
take
arms
,
the
Colonels
Brissac
and
Strozzi
were
sent
for
in
all
diligence
with
the
old
French
Infantry
,
the
Sieurs
de
Sansac
,
Savigny
,
Tavanes
,
and
Martigues
,
with
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
from
his
Government
of
Champagne
,
the
grand
Prior
from
that
of
Auvergne
,
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
with
the
Forces
of
his
Family
,
and
particular
Orders
and
Letters
directed
to
all
the
Catholick
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
hasten
them
away
,
who
at
the
first
report
of
the
Kings
danger
instantly
ran
together
;
wherefore
though
the
occasion
were
pressing
and
urgent
,
yet
it
was
hoped
all
these
aids
would
arrive
before
the
City
were
reduced
to
an
extream
necessity
,
which
by
the
help
of
the
Swisses
,
and
readiness
of
the
Parisians
was
able
to
hold
out
many
days
But
the
thing
that
troubled
the
Queen
,
was
the
great
scarcity
of
money
:
wherefore
having
called
together
the
Catholick
Princes
Ambassadors
that
were
resident
at
Court
,
she
very
effectually
recommended
to
them
the
present
occasions
of
the
State
,
and
desired
every
one
of
them
to
procure
some
convenient
aid
from
their
Masters
:
nor
content
with
this
,
dispatched
away
Annibal
Ruccelai
post
into
Italy
,
to
get
what
considerable
Sum
he
could
of
the
Pope
and
the
great
Duke
:
with
Giovanni
Corraro
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
she
treated
in
private
with
great
shew
of
confidence
,
to
dispose
the
Senate
to
lend
100000
Ducats
:
To
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
she
writ
very
earnestly
that
he
would
give
her
leave
to
make
use
of
100000
Francks
and
more
that
remained
in
France
to
satisfie
certain
debts
;
and
into
Spain
sent
Monsieur
de
Malassise
to
the
same
purpose
.
But
foreseeing
the
slowness
of
these
Supplies
in
respect
of
the
urgency
of
the
present
occasions
,
the
King
calling
together
the
chief
Citizens
of
Paris
,
obtained
of
them
400000
Francks
;
and
it
fell
out
very
opportunely
,
that
the
Prelates
being
assembled
at
the
same
time
in
Paris
,
to
consult
of
the
affairs
of
the
Clergy
,
agreed
among
themselves
to
make
the
King
a
present
of
250000
Crowns
towards
the
present
maintenance
of
the
War
:
besides
these
provisions
which
were
presently
brought
in
,
the
King
being
informed
that
certain
Merchants
sent
60000
Reals
of
Eight
into
Flanders
,
and
exceedingly
offended
that
they
would
not
furnish
him
with
any
part
of
it
,
caused
the
money
to
be
stopt
,
which
was
an
exceeding
help
in
so
pressing
a
necessity
Nevertheless
the
Queen
,
to
protract
the
time
till
supplies
of
men
and
other
necessary
provisions
arrived
,
and
to
abate
the
fervour
of
the
Enemy
,
being
constrained
to
have
recourse
to
her
wonted
arts
,
excellently
dissembling
those
so
fresh
injuries
,
and
the
late
danger
she
passed
,
began
to
make
overture
of
a
Treaty
for
an
Accommodation
by
Monsieur
de
S.
Sulpice
,
a
person
in
whom
she
reposed
much
confidence
,
and
that
was
not
ill
thought
of
by
the
Hugonots
,
who
not
shewing
themselves
altogether
averse
from
peace
,
there
went
to
them
in
a
place
equally
distant
from
both
Armies
the
High
Chancellor
,
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
,
and
la
Vieux-Ville
,
Monsieur
de
Morvilliers
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Limoges
;
to
whom
though
they
proposed
insolent
exorbitant
conditions
,
such
as
Conquerours
use
to
impose
upon
the
Conquered
;
yet
to
gain
the
benefit
of
time
,
they
artificially
spun
out
the
Treaty
still
,
giving
them
hopes
of
condescending
to
their
desires
.
The
Propositions
of
the
Hugonots
were
these
:
That
the
Queen-Mother
should
have
nothing
to
do
in
the
Government
:
That
those
who
till
then
had
managed
the
affairs
,
should
render
an
account
to
them
of
their
proceedings
:
That
the
King
should
disband
all
his
Forces
:
That
all
strangers
should
be
sent
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
the
Italians
,
to
whom
they
attributed
the
invention
of
their
new
Impositions
and
[
](A37246-e32720-b)*
*
Any
kind
of
imposition
,
espe●ially
that
which
is
paid
unto
the
King
upon
sale
of
Salt
.
Gabelles
:
That
the
Edict
of
January
should
be
reauthorized
,
and
punctually
observed
with
a
free
exercise
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
in
all
places
,
and
particularly
in
Paris
:
That
Metz
,
Calais
,
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
should
be
consigned
to
them
for
their
security
:
That
all
Taxes
should
be
taken
away
:
That
a
general
Assembly
of
the
States
should
be
called
:
That
Justice
should
be
done
them
against
the
Princes
of
Guise
,
by
whom
they
said
they
were
persecuted
and
calumniated
,
and
other
things
not
unlike
these
;
which
seeming
rather
ridiculous
than
matter
of
hate
,
chiefly
that
Article
in
which
they
demanded
a
present
disbanding
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
whilst
they
had
an
Army
on
foot
at
the
Gates
of
Paris
,
afforded
no
hopes
at
all
of
an
accommodation
:
yet
the
Queen
sending
every
day
new
persons
to
treat
,
according
to
her
design
,
drew
out
the
business
in
length
,
and
gained
time
to
free
her self
from
so
great
an
exigence
.
Nor
were
these
delays
displeasing
to
the
Hugonots
,
who
thinking
it
more
proba●le
to
prevail
by
a
Siege
,
than
by
strength
,
did
what
they
could
to
stop
all
the
passages
to
the
City
,
hoping
rather
by
famine
than
force
to
reduce
it
into
their
powers
;
and
in
the
mean
while
expected
a
supply
of
men
from
their
party
,
which
were
raising
with
exceeding
diligence
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
these
aids
that
were
hoped
for
on
both
sides
,
bred
grievous
and
dangerous
Insurrections
in
the
Provinces
:
For
in
Normandy
,
Picardy
,
and
Champagne
,
(
which
lie
nearest
to
Paris
,
and
environ
it
on
all
sides
)
the
Hugonots
were
assembled
together
in
great
multitudes
,
with
a
resolution
to
succour
their
party
,
and
the
Governours
did
the
same
for
the
King
;
so
that
being
kept
in
play
there
,
they
could
not
go
to
join
with
the
Army
before
Paris
:
by
which
commotions
the
Villages
and
Towns
were
pestered
with
Souldiers
,
and
the
ways
so
broken
,
that
all
intercourse
and
traffick
was
hindered
and
destroyed
.
The
City
of
Orleans
taken
again
by
the
Hugonots
and
divers
others
.
At
the
same
time
the
Hugonots
possest
themselves
of
the
City
of
Orleans
and
the
Fortress
;
which
being
scarcely
finished
,
and
ill
guarded
,
was
easily
reduced
into
their
power
.
The
taking
of
this
place
was
of
very
great
importance
;
for
besides
the
benefit
of
having
so
considerable
a
City
so
near
Paris
,
they
found
there
three
Cannons
and
five
Culverins
,
which
was
very
advantageous
to
the
Army
,
that
before
had
never
a
piece
of
Artillery
.
In
Burgundy
they
took
Auxerre
and
Mascon
,
but
the
last
not
without
some
blood
,
for
the
Catholicks
made
a
valiant
resistance
.
In
Daulphine
they
got
Valence
;
Lyons
was
full
of
tumults
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Ponsenac
taking
arms
in
their
favour
,
brake
the
ways
,
and
fomented
the
commotions
within
the
City
.
The
Count
de
Montgomery
surprized
Estampes
,
which
was
of
so
much
more
consequence
,
because
near
Paris
.
In
Languedoc
,
Nismes
and
Montpellier
were
revolted
to
the
Hugonots
.
Metz
,
a
strong
place
of
very
great
importance
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Lorain
,
was
upon
the
point
of
revolting
,
Monsieur
de
Disans
who
commanded
the
Garison
,
having
declared
himself
for
the
Hugonots
:
whereupon
not
only
the
Mareshal
de
la
Vieux-Ville
the
Governour
of
that
place
was
constrained
to
leave
the
Court
,
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
also
took
a
resolution
to
march
that
way
.
Upon
the
coasts
of
the
Ocean
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
Diepe
;
and
in
Gascony
they
were
so
strong
,
that
Monsieur
de
Monluc
having
such
an
enemy
to
deal
with
,
could
not
send
those
aids
that
were
intended
to
Paris
.
These
stirs
that
were
not
without
much
blood-shed
,
rapine
,
and
frequent
encounters
,
retarded
for
some
days
both
the
Kings
supplies
,
and
the
recruiting
of
the
Hugonots
Army
.
But
the
first
that
arrived
,
were
the
Kings
Forces
;
for
Timoleon
Count
of
Brissac
,
and
Philip
Strozzi
who
commanded
the
Infantry
,
though
Andelot
and
Muy
(
having
left
the
Camp
on
purpose
,
lay
in
the
way
to
hinder
their
passage
,
yet
)
coasting
the
Country
through
Woods
and
Vineyards
,
and
having
carriages
to
flank
them
,
arrived
safe
in
Paris
with
four
Regiments
of
Foot
;
and
the
Catholick
Nobility
at
the
news
of
the
Kings
being
besieged
,
came
together
from
all
parts
in
great
diligence
to
the
Court.
The
King
having
now
no
more
occasion
to
dissemble
,
sent
an
Herauld
to
summon
the
Prince
and
the
rest
of
his
Confederates
assembled
at
St.
Dennis
,
within
the
space
of
four
and
twenty
hours
to
lay
down
their
arms
and
return
to
their
obedience
,
or
else
to
pronounce
them
Rebels
and
Traytors
.
At
the
appearance
of
the
Herauld
,
who
brought
the
Summons
in
writing
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
a
fury
protested
,
If
he
said
any
thing
that
toucht
upon
his
Honour
,
he
would
presently
cause
him
to
be
hanged
:
to
which
the
Herauld
knowing
himself
backed
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
answered
boldly
,
I
am
sent
from
your
Master
and
mine
,
nor
shall
words
terrifie
me
from
executing
my
Commission
;
and
put
the
Writing
in
his
hand
,
which
being
read
,
the
Prince
said
he
would
return
an
answer
within
three
days
;
but
the
Herauld
replyed
with
the
like
boldness
as
before
,
that
he
must
resolve
within
four
and
twenty
hours
:
so
that
the
same
Herauld
being
sent
again
the
next
day
,
carried
back
an
answer
in
much
milder
terms
than
ordinary
,
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
professing
,
They
were
resolved
still
to
remain
his
Majesties
loyal
Subjects
,
nor
to
desire
any
thing
but
the
conservation
of
their
Propriety
;
their
Religion
,
and
their
Lives
;
and
only
demanded
such
conditions
as
they
thought
necessary
for
security
of
the
same
,
which
they
would
ever
acknowledge
as
testimonies
of
his
Royal
favour
and
goodness
.
This
kind
of
proceeding
renewed
the
hopes
of
an
Accommodation
;
whereupon
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Constable
should
the
next
day
have
a
conference
with
some
principal
persons
of
that
party
;
so
that
going
out
of
the
City
with
about
two
thousand
Horse
,
when
he
was
in
the
mid-way
toward
St.
Denis
,
he
commanded
his
company
to
stand
,
and
advanced
himself
,
accompanied
only
by
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
his
Son
Momorancy
,
and
l'
Aubespine
Secretary
of
State
.
The
same
was
done
by
the
other
side
;
for
the
rest
staying
behind
,
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
,
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
,
Roche-fou-cault
and
Andelot
came
to
meet
them
.
The
Prince
spake
very
modestly
,
though
he
departed
not
at
all
from
the
conditions
already
proposed
;
but
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
told
the
Constable
,
who
perswaded
him
to
relie
upon
the
Kings
word
,
without
seeking
any
further
security
for
their
Propriety
and
Lives
,
that
they
could
not
trust
to
the
King
,
and
much
less
to
him
,
who
had
broken
his
word
,
The
Constable
comes
to
parley
with
the
Hugonots
;
the
lye
passeth
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
of
Chast●llon
,
and
no
hopes
remain
of
an
agreement
.
and
was
an
occasion
of
the
present
calamities
,
by
having
counselled
his
Majesty
to
violate
the
Edict
of
Pacification
.
Whereupon
the
Constable
gave
him
the
Lye
,
and
so
they
parted
with
ill
language
,
no
hopes
remaining
of
an
agreement
.
Wherefore
the
King
having
called
together
the
Princes
,
Knights
of
the
Order
,
Captains
of
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
Colonels
of
Foot
,
in
the
presence
of
many
of
the
Nobility
and
others
,
made
a
Speech
full
of
couragious
resolute
expressions
,
in
which
he
told
them
,
That
there
was
nothing
he
desired
more
than
the
peace
and
quiet
of
his
Subjects
,
which
had
induced
him
to
grant
the
Hugonots
many
things
repugnant
to
his
own
inclinations
,
and
contrary
to
his
nature
;
but
notwithstanding
so
many
graces
and
priviledges
,
some
of
them
abusing
his
favours
,
with
divers
scandalous
imputations
sought
to
raise
a
Rebellion
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
were
grown
so
bold
in
their
wickedness
,
that
they
durst
conspire
against
him
,
the
Queen
and
his
Brothers
,
for
which
enormous
Treason
he
might
justly
chastise
and
cut
them
off
;
nevertheless
,
nothing
altering
him
from
his
first
resolution
,
on
the
contrary
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
own
Authority
,
and
to
the
diminution
of
the
Royal
Dignity
,
he
had
sent
some
of
the
principal
persons
in
the
Kingdom
to
treat
with
them
,
to
whom
they
were
not
ashamed
to
make
those
Propositions
which
were
already
well
known
to
every
body
:
therefore
he
had
at
length
determined
to
have
that
by
force
,
which
he
could
not
obtain
by
their
consents
;
and
that
he
was
confident
easily
to
effect
his
desires
by
the
assistance
of
those
Lords
he
saw
there
about
him
,
who
having
been
ever
faithful
to
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
he
hoped
would
not
abandon
him
now
in
so
great
a
necessity
,
and
in
so
lawful
and
just
a
cause
;
wherefore
he
desired
them
couragiously
to
imbrace
the
occasion
of
meriting
both
from
their
King
and
Country
,
and
not
to
consider
those
dangers
to
which
he
would
first
expose
his
own
Person
for
the
preservation
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Constable
answering
for
all
,
said
,
Intreaties
were
not
necessary
,
for
every
one
there
was
ready
to
venture
his
life
and
fortune
in
his
Majesties
service
:
and
then
turning
about
to
the
Nobility
,
continued
his
Speech
in
this
manner
;
Gentlemen
,
there
is
no
such
true
real
Nobility
as
that
which
is
acquired
by
Vertue
;
and
you
that
are
born
Gentlemen
,
not
to
degenerate
from
your
Ancestors
,
cannot
better
imploy
your selves
than
in
defence
of
our
King
against
those
,
who
to
make
a
King
for
their
turns
,
endeavour
to
extinguish
this
Race
.
Be
resolute
then
,
and
as
with
one
accord
you
inviron
his
Majesty
in
this
place
,
prepare
your selves
with
your
Courage
and
Vertue
to
encompass
him
in
Arms
;
and
I
who
have
the
charge
of
the
Militia
,
though
I
am
old
,
promise
to
be
the
first
to
assail
the
Enemy
.
Which
Exhortations
were
followed
by
general
Acclamations
and
consent
of
all
that
were
present
,
though
for
the
most
part
it
was
believed
the
Constable
and
his
,
more
in
words
than
in
deeds
favoured
the
Kings
party
,
and
gave
too
willing
an
ea●
to
the
discourses
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
no
less
hated
by
the
Nobility
,
than
detested
by
the
Parisians
,
and
not
without
reason
.
The
City
began
to
feel
the
incommodities
of
a
Siege
,
and
suffered
extreamly
through
want
of
Victuals
;
for
the
Admiral
in
a
bravery
at
Noon-day
,
Paris
besieged
and
streightned
for
victuals
.
in
the
face
of
the
Kings
Army
,
possessed
himself
of
the
Bridge
at
Charenton
,
a
league
distant
from
the
Walls
,
whereby
the
passage
of
the
River
being
cut
off
,
all
manner
of
provision
began
to
be
at
an
excessive
rate
;
but
the
greatest
difficulty
was
how
to
nourish
such
a
number
of
Horse
as
were
then
in
the
Town
:
for
which
reason
the
Constable
,
provoked
by
the
cries
of
the
people
,
and
impatient
,
having
a
much
greater
Army
than
the
Enemy
,
that
the
City
,
to
the
small
reputation
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
should
be
so
straightned
and
incommodated
,
issued
out
of
Paris
the
ninth
day
of
November
,
and
quartered
his
Van-guard
at
la
Chappelle
,
a
place
upon
the
high-way
between
the
City
and
the
Enemies
Camp
,
which
resolution
obliging
the
Hugonots
to
lie
close
together
in
a
Body
,
that
they
might
not
be
surprized
apart
,
they
quitted
the
Villages
about
,
so
that
the
passages
were
again
open
,
and
the
ways
free
to
carry
all
things
that
were
necessary
into
Paris
.
They
sent
likewise
to
call
back
Andelot
,
who
with
eight
hundred
Horse
and
about
two
thousand
Foot
had
passed
the
River
to
streighten
the
Siege
on
that
side
,
believing
that
the
Constable
(
as
it
was
true
)
being
much
superiour
in
force
,
would
advance
,
and
presently
either
shut
them
up
in
St.
Denis
,
or
else
force
them
with
great
disadvantage
to
fight
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
with
the
Battel
lodged
close
under
the
Walls
of
St.
Denis
,
keeping
that
Town
for
his
security
behind
him
;
the
Admiral
with
the
Van
lay
on
the
right
hand
,
at
St.
Ouyne
,
a
Village
near
the
bank
of
the
River
,
which
served
him
both
for
a
fence
against
the
Waters
and
the
Enemy
;
and
Muy
and
Genlis
with
the
Rear
at
Aubervilliers
,
a
Town
on
the
left
hand
;
and
because
on
one
side
of
them
was
a
great
open
champagne
,
they
made
a
ditch
,
and
raised
an
indifferent
work
to
secure
them
from
being
assaulted
in
the
Flank
,
and
placed
a
guard
there
of
six
hundred
small
shot
.
But
the
Hugonots
entring
into
debate
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
being
so
much
inferiour
in
number
to
the
Kings
Army
,
in
which
were
sixteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
more
than
three
thousand
Horse
,
many
were
of
opinion
it
would
do
well
to
retreat
till
the
Supplies
they
expected
from
divers
parts
were
arrived
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
thought
it
impossible
to
retreat
without
receiving
an
absolute
defeat
;
for
the
Kings
Army
lying
so
near
,
they
could
not
possibly
march
away
without
being
discovered
,
and
consequently
followed
and
assaulted
:
wherefore
they
judged
it
best
,
as
well
to
maintain
their
reputation
,
which
to
the
Heads
of
a
popular
Faction
,
and
especially
at
the
beginning
of
a
War
,
is
ever
of
great
consequence
,
as
also
that
they
might
the
better
make
a
retreat
,
to
give
them
battel
;
for
the
days
being
at
the
shortest
,
it
would
quickly
be
dark
,
and
soon
stay
the
fury
of
the
fight
,
in
which
they
hoped
their
Horse
(
which
were
very
good
)
would
so
damnifie
the
Kings
Army
,
that
they
would
not
be
able
to
follow
them
that
night
,
by
the
benefit
whereof
they
might
retire
,
and
meeting
Andelot
with
fresh
supplies
,
secure
themselves
from
danger
.
Whilst
the
Hugonots
were
in
this
consultation
,
the
Constable
was
not
idle
,
but
being
confident
they
would
either
make
a
retreat
;
or
if
they
came
to
fight
,
be
totally
ruined
:
the
morning
after
,
being
the
Vigil
of
St.
Martin
,
one
of
the
Protectors
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
On
St
Mar●ins
Eve
the
Kings
Forces
meet
with
the
Hugonots
Army
out
of
Paris
.
having
put
the
Army
in
order
,
sent
resolutely
to
assail
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
and
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
led
the
Van
,
and
were
placed
against
the
Admiral
:
the
Duke
of
Nemours
with
a
great
number
of
Horse
which
were
ranged
upon
the
champagne
brought
up
the
Reer
,
and
the
Battel
commanded
by
the
Constable
was
placed
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
after
whom
followed
the
Swisses
in
their
orders
flanked
by
the
Count
of
Brissac
and
Strozzi's
Foot
.
It
was
already
past
mid-day
when
the
Constable
seeing
the
Enemy
resolved
to
give
them
Battel
,
not
to
lose
time
,
advanced
with
his
Squadrons
in
such
haste
to
charge
them
,
that
the
Foot
marching
in
order
were
left
a
great
way
behind
,
and
could
not
come
up
to
fight
;
which
falling
out
according
as
the
Hugonots
desired
,
they
with
their
Cavalry
(
in
which
they
had
much
the
advantage
)
drew
up
behind
the
Constables
Battle
,
and
charging
him
couragiously
quite
through
,
made
a
great
slaughter
amongst
his
men
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
thought
to
stay
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
by
charging
them
in
the
Flanck
;
but
the
Ditch
being
in
his
way
,
and
a
gallant
opposition
made
by
the
Hugonot
Musquetiers
at
the
work
,
there
was
so
much
time
to
be
spent
there
,
that
he
could
not
make
such
haste
as
was
requisite
to
succour
the
Constable
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
and
the
Mareshal
d'Anville
attempted
the
same
,
but
were
hindered
by
the
Admirals
Van
,
who
having
moved
from
his
place
,
and
retired
almost
to
the
bank
of
the
River
that
he
might
not
be
surrounded
,
mingled
valiantly
with
them
,
by
which
means
the
Constables
Battalion
being
assailed
and
shaken
by
divers
Troops
of
their
Horse
,
besides
the
Princes
own
which
was
in
the
midst
,
remained
without
receiving
any
succours
,
so
over-matched
by
the
Enemy
in
number
,
that
in
a
short
time
it
was
absolutely
rou●ed
and
destroyed
.
The
Constable
had
four
little
hurts
in
his
face
,
and
a
great
blow
with
a
Battle-axe
upon
the
head
,
yet
he
still
continued
fighting
valiantly
,
and
was
endeavouring
to
rally
his
men
,
when
Robert
Stuart
a
Scotch-man
rode
up
to
him
with
his
Pistol
bent
toward
him
,
whereupon
the
Constable
said
,
Dost
thou
not
know
me
?
I
am
the
Constable
;
he
replied
,
Yes
I
do
,
and
because
I
know
thee
,
I
present
thee
this
,
and
instantly
shot
him
in
the
shoulder
,
which
made
him
fall
;
but
as
he
was
falling
,
he
threw
his
Sword
(
which
though
the
Blade
were
broken
he
held
still
in
his
hand
)
with
such
a
violence
at
Stuart's
face
,
that
he
beat
out
three
of
his
teeth
,
brake
his
jaw-bone
,
and
laid
him
upon
the
ground
by
him
for
dead
.
The
Constable
lay
a
good
while
abandoned
by
his
men
that
ran
away
,
and
left
him
in
the
power
of
the
Enemy
;
but
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Anville
having
routed
and
defeated
the
Admirals
Van
,
when
they
once
saw
them
flee
,
left
the
pursuit
,
and
came
up
to
succour
and
sustain
the
Battalia
,
by
which
means
the
Constable
was
redeemed
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
then
carrying
him
away
prisoner
,
and
his
Son
with
much
difficulty
convey'd
him
though
already
half
dead
to
Paris
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
having
in
the
mean
while
passed
the
Ditch
,
and
with
great
slaughter
driven
the
Hugonots
out
of
their
Work
,
with
the
like
Massacre
brake
their
Rear
,
and
having
chased
those
that
ran
away
into
their
quarters
,
rallied
his
Horse
,
and
returned
furiously
to
mingle
with
the
Enemy
in
the
hottest
of
the
fight
.
So
the
Catholick
Van
and
Rear
which
had
put
to
flight
the
Hugonot
Van
and
Rear
coming
close
up
to
the
Princes
Squadrons
,
charged
them
so
furiously
in
the
Front
and
in
the
Flank
,
that
many
of
his
Troops
being
disordered
,
the
Victory
manifestly
inclined
to
the
Catholicks
.
In
the
mean
while
the
night
overtook
them
,
which
was
very
dark
and
rainy
,
by
favour
whereof
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
having
had
his
Horse
kill'd
under
him
,
with
much
difficulty
recovered
another
,
and
the
Admiral
who
by
the
fierceness
of
a
Turkish
Horse
that
he
rid
that
day
,
was
so
far
engaged
amongst
the
Enemies
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
been
taken
prisoner
,
retired
in
haste
to
St.
Denis
,
In
the
Battel
of
St.
Dennis
the
Catholick
Army
prevails
,
but
is
much
damnified
.
leaving
the
Field
and
the
possession
of
their
dead
as
an
assured
token
of
a
Victory
to
the
Enemy
.
The
Catholicks
though
victorious
,
partly
through
the
loss
of
their
General
,
partly
through
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
left
pursuing
them
,
and
the
Foot
having
not
had
time
to
mingle
in
the
fight
,
returned
intire
to
their
Quarters
.
The
slaughter
on
both
sides
was
much
more
considerable
in
regard
of
the
quality
than
number
of
the
dead
;
for
on
the
Kings
party
none
fighting
but
the
Horse
,
and
on
the
contrary
those
Foot
only
that
defended
the
Ditch
which
flanked
the
Rear
,
they
that
were
killed
were
without
doubt
the
most
part
Gentlemen
or
Persons
of
Note
,
amongst
which
,
those
of
the
Hugonots
side
were
the
Count
de
Suze
,
the
Vidame
of
Amiens
,
the
Count
de
Saut
,
Messieurs
de
Piguigny
,
Canisy
,
S.
Andre
and
Garenna
:
of
the
Kings
men
few
were
killed
,
but
very
many
hurt
,
as
Monsieur
de
Sansac
,
a
Cavalier
of
great
courage
and
expectation
.
The
day
after
the
Battel
the
Constable
died
,
having
at
the
80th
year
of
his
age
fought
fiercely
,
with
a
youthful
courage
,
and
shewed
no
less
ardour
of
mind
than
vigour
of
body
.
At
his
death
he
had
no
disturbed
thoughts
,
but
on
the
contrary
testified
an
exceeding
constancy
,
insomuch
that
a
Confessor
coming
to
his
bed-side
to
comfort
him
,
he
turned
about
,
and
with
a
serene
quiet
countenance
desired
he
would
not
molest
him
,
for
it
were
a
brutish
thing
having
lived
fourscore
years
,
not
to
know
how
to
die
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
exquisite
Wit
,
and
mature
Wisdom
,
accompanied
with
a
long
experience
in
the
changes
of
the
World
,
by
which
Arts
he
acquired
happily
for
himself
and
for
his
posterity
exceeding
great
Wealth
,
and
the
chief
Dignities
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
in
his
Military
Commands
he
had
always
such
ill
fortune
,
that
in
all
the
Wars
of
which
he
had
the
Government
,
he
ever
remained
either
a
Loser
,
or
grievously
wounded
,
or
a
Prisoner
;
which
misfortunes
were
occasion
,
that
many
times
his
fidelity
was
questioned
;
even
in
this
last
action
,
where
fighting
he
lost
his
life
,
there
wanted
not
some
who
were
envious
enough
to
accuse
him
,
That
having
the
command
of
the
Kings
Army
against
his
own
Nephews
,
he
charged
so
late
,
and
left
the
Foot
behind
on
purpose
,
because
he
would
not
,
though
he
might
,
gain
a
compleat
Victory
.
Those
that
spake
without
passion
,
gave
him
three
principal
attributes
,
That
he
was
a
good
Souldier
,
and
a
loving
Servant
,
but
an
ill
Friend
;
for
in
all
his
actions
he
was
ever
swayed
by
the
consideration
of
his
own
interest
.
The
same
day
died
Claud
de
l'
Aubespine
,
chief
Secretary
of
State
,
a
man
of
very
great
esteem
,
and
a
faithful
Instrument
of
the
Queen-Mothers
,
in
whose
place
was
substituted
Nicholas
de
Neuf-ville
,
Seigneur
de
Ville-ray
,
his
Son-in-law
,
he
who
with
great
reputation
of
wisdom
,
following
the
steps
of
his
Predecessor
,
continued
in
that
place
to
an
extream
old
age
.
The
same
night
after
the
Battel
,
Andelot
joined
with
the
Hugonots
at
St.
Denis
,
who
having
passed
the
River
with
great
difficulty
by
reason
the
Catholicks
had
sunk
or
carried
away
all
the
Boats
,
could
not
come
soon
enough
to
the
fight
;
but
by
his
counsel
the
next
morning
,
being
the
Eleventh
of
November
,
judging
,
as
indeed
it
fell
out
,
that
by
reason
they
had
lost
their
General
,
the
Catholicks
would
not
appear
again
in
the
Field
;
the
Hugonots
shewed
themselves
in
a
body
without
the
Trenches
ready
again
to
give
Battel
,
maintaining
with
this
bravado
the
reputation
rather
of
Conquerors
than
otherwise
.
They
stood
still
in
that
manner
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
in
their
retreat
carried
off
some
of
their
dead
bodies
:
but
having
lost
the
greatest
part
of
their
Foot
,
and
most
of
the
principal
Gentlemen
amongst
them
being
either
killed
or
grievously
wounded
,
they
resolved
not
to
stay
any
longer
,
lest
the
Kings
Army
,
being
provided
again
with
a
General
,
should
resent
their
former
loss
;
but
having
sent
advice
to
their
friends
that
were
already
advanced
to
succour
them
,
the
fourteenth
they
began
to
march
in
great
haste
towards
Champagne
,
with
an
intent
to
pass
that
way
into
the
Confines
of
Lorain
.
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
at
the
beginning
,
when
the
Swisses
raised
by
the
Kings
Order
entered
the
Kingdom
,
sent
Messieurs
de
Francfurt
,
and
Chastelliere
into
Germany
;
and
perswaded
Prince
Casimir
,
Son
to
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
to
raise
an
Army
in
their
favour
;
to
which
purpose
they
had
already
furnished
some
small
sum
of
money
,
with
a
promise
,
when
he
was
arrived
upon
the
Borders
,
that
they
would
give
him
100000
Crowns
of
the
Sum
for
the
payment
of
his
men
,
which
promise
,
with
the
hope
of
booty
,
and
prey
,
stirring
up
Prince
Casimir
,
and
divers
other
Captains
used
to
live
in
Armies
,
and
by
the
benefit
of
War
,
they
got
together
(
not
long
after
they
were
in
Arms
,
seven
thousand
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
the
Hugonots
had
advertisement
that
they
were
ready
with
these
Forces
to
enter
upon
the
Confines
of
Lorain
.
For
this
reason
they
took
a
resolution
to
march
that
way
,
that
they
might
as
soon
as
was
possible
join
with
the
Germans
,
and
be
inabled
with
this
addition
of
Force
to
pursue
the
War
with
such
counsels
as
the
times
and
occasions
would
administer
.
The
Army
kept
very
close
together
,
being
all
the
way
to
pass
through
the
Enemies
Country
,
nor
did
any
one
man
disband
from
the
principal
divisions
,
necessity
having
taught
them
discipline
;
Andelot
only
with
Harquebushiers
scoured
the
Country
,
on
all
sides
cleared
the
passages
,
discovered
the
situations
of
places
,
and
brought
in
provisions
;
nevertheless
they
made
all
the
haste
they
could
to
arrive
upon
the
Confines
,
though
being
straitned
of
victuals
to
nourish
their
men
,
they
were
forced
likewise
to
assault
divers
little
weak
Towns
upon
the
way
,
with
the
pillage
and
prey
thereof
to
supply
the
wants
of
the
Souldiers
,
notwithstanding
they
proceeded
with
such
celerity
and
address
,
that
they
lost
not
much
time
,
nor
suffered
any
of
their
men
to
disband
or
straggle
from
their
company
.
In
this
manner
without
using
their
Cannon
they
scaled
and
took
Bre-Conte-Robert
,
Nogent
upon
the
Seine
,
and
Pont-gone
,
populous
great
Bourgs
,
in
which
,
and
in
the
Villages
about
,
they
found
such
store
of
Horses
,
that
having
mounted
all
their
Foot
,
they
marched
with
less
difficulty
and
more
expedition
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Queen
being
by
the
death
of
Momorancy
freed
from
the
power
and
reputation
of
the
great
ones
,
and
left
sole
Moderatrix
and
Arbitress
of
the
Catholick
party
,
not
meaning
by
the
Election
of
a
Constable
or
General
of
the
Army
again
to
subject
her self
to
the
danger
of
being
over-awed
,
but
desiring
to
preserve
an
absolute
Authority
in
her self
and
her
Son
,
perswaded
him
with
many
arguments
to
confer
the
command
of
the
Army
upon
his
Brother
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
,
a
Youth
of
singular
wit
,
and
wonderful
expectation
,
but
scarce
sixteen
years
of
age
;
and
so
much
the
rather
because
the
Council
thought
it
not
honourable
for
the
King
to
go
himself
in
person
to
command
the
Army
,
or
to
take
Arms
against
his
Subjects
,
because
it
would
give
them
too
great
a
reputation
.
Wherefore
in
this
manner
hindering
all
emulations
or
pretentions
of
the
great
ones
,
and
not
advancing
any
body
to
so
supream
a
power
,
Henry
Duke
of
Anjoy
made
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Ar●y
.
Henry
was
in
the
Kings
Council
declared
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
;
but
because
he
was
so
young
,
there
were
appointed
for
his
assistance
Francis
Siegneur
de
Carnavalet
,
under
whose
discipline
he
was
brought
up
from
the
beginning
,
and
Arthur
de
Cosse
,
Mareshal
de
Gonor
,
a
man
for
the
opinion
was
had
of
his
wisdom
and
courage
ever
held
in
great
esteem
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
in
the
Army
the
Dukes
of
Monpensier
,
Nemours
,
and
Longeville
,
Sebastian
de
Luxembourg
,
Signeur
de
Martiguies
made
Colonel
General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
Jasper
Viscount
of
Tavanes
,
Timoleon
Count
of
Brissac
,
and
Armand
de
Byron
then
Master
,
or
(
as
they
call
it
)
Mareshal
of
the
Field
,
who
for
his
valiant
exploits
,
will
be
often
mentioned
by
us
in
the
ensuing
story
.
Neither
the
Mareshal
de
Momorancy
nor
d'
Anville
followed
the
Camp
;
for
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
being
appointed
as
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
to
lead
the
Van
,
they
pretended
that
Dignity
belonged
to
Momorancy
as
first
Mareshal
of
France
,
who
after
the
General
,
is
to
have
the
chief
place
in
the
Army
.
But
the
King
not
being
willing
to
recal
what
was
already
done
,
as
well
not
to
disoblige
the
Duke
,
as
because
he
was
not
confident
of
Momorancy
,
and
thought
it
dangerous
to
commit
that
part
of
the
Army
which
was
first
to
front
the
Enemy
to
his
trust
;
the
two
Brothers
in
discontent
chose
rather
to
remain
near
the
Kings
person
than
to
prejudice
their
right
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
likewise
left
the
Army
,
having
the
same
pretentions
with
the
Mareshals
as
he
was
the
antientest
Captain
in
France
,
yet
he
did
not
declare
himself
,
because
he
would
not
break
with
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
but
under
pretence
of
going
to
assist
with
his
advice
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
his
Nephew
,
(
in
whose
Government
,
when
the
Germans
,
who
were
expected
,
came
,
the
chief
weight
of
the
business
would
fall
)
went
with
the
King
and
Queens
approbation
to
imploy
himself
where
there
was
most
need
of
his
assistance
.
In
this
conjuncture
arrived
the
Count
of
Aremberg
,
sent
out
of
Flanders
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
according
to
the
former
agreement
at
Bayonne
,
with
one
thousand
two
hundred
Lances
,
and
three
hundred
Harquebushiers
;
a
supply
very
considerable
in
it self
,
but
wrought
a
far
greater
effect
through
the
Union
that
was
seen
to
the
same
end
between
those
two
Crowns
.
With
these
Commanders
,
with
eighteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
the
whole
Army
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
moved
to
follow
the
Hugonots
,
hoping
to
overtake
and
to
fight
with
them
▪
before
they
could
join
with
the
Germans
;
which
undoubtedly
he
had
done
,
if
there
had
been
as
much
prudence
and
union
amongst
his
Counsellors
,
as
there
was
in
him
des●re
of
glory
,
and
a
readiness
to
encounter
the
Enemy
.
The
Prince
with
all
his
Army
was
come
near
Sens
,
the
chief
City
in
Brye
,
but
neither
by
art
nor
nature
much
fortified
,
wherefore
he
thought
he
might
take
it
as
he
had
done
divers
other
Towns
in
his
march
,
by
scaling
;
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
with
the
forces
of
his
Government
had
already
reduced
Me●s
into
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
placed
the
Mareshal
de
la
Vieux-Ville
Governour
there
,
taking
that
way
which
he
heard
the
Enemies
Army
inclined
,
entered
very
opportunely
into
that
City
,
and
being
prepared
to
defend
it
couragiously
,
was
an
occasion
that
the
Prince
despairing
to
take
it
,
not
to
interrupt
the
principal
or
necessary
design
,
with
his
wonted
readiness
turned
another
way
;
so
that
having
received
at
Monterolle
a
recruit
of
certain
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
came
out
of
Gascony
,
together
with
three
Field-pieces
that
were
taken
at
Orleans
,
which
they
brought
with
them
,
he
continued
on
his
march
;
in
which
,
though
he
used
all
possible
diligence
,
yet
he
was
unawares
interrupted
by
a
weighty
and
dangerous
accident
;
for
being
now
advanced
as
far
as
Chaalon
,
the
principal
City
in
Champagne
,
he
met
there
the
Marchioness
of
Rotelline
his
Wives
Mother
,
being
sent
from
the
Court
to
make
a
new
overture
of
peace
,
with
an
intention
,
as
many
said
,
only
to
hinder
the
Princes
Voyage
,
and
amuse
him
till
the
Kings
Army
was
come
:
and
the
issue
confirmed
this
suspicion
;
for
she
having
imprudently
proposed
a
suspension
of
Arms
for
three
days
,
in
which
the
Kings
Deputies
were
to
come
to
a
place
appointed
,
and
the
Prince
having
no
less
imprudently
accepted
it
,
with
a
purpose
to
refresh
his
Army
,
tired
with
their
hard
march
,
the
Deputies
appeared
not
;
but
the
Duke
of
Anjou
hast●ing
his
march
with
exceeding
diligence
,
as
the
truce
expired
,
arrived
so
near
the
Camp
,
that
reason
perswaded
without
farther
delay
to
se●
upon
them
;
for
he
knew
the
Hugonots
with
their
speedy
march
were
so
tired
and
broken
,
and
were
necessitated
to
lodge
upon
the
plains
of
that
Province
in
such
an
open
disadvantagious
place
,
that
they
could
neither
defend
themselves
,
nor
refuse
a
Battel
;
and
fighting
,
there
was
no
doubt
(
being
so
far
superiour
in
number
)
to
give
them
a
total
overthrow
.
The
Count
of
Brissac
,
who
led
the
first
Troops
of
the
Army
,
believing
all
the
rest
followed
,
as
it
was
before
resolved
,
and
according
to
which
resolution
they
had
marched
with
great
expedition
in
the
Bourg
of
Sarri
,
furiously
assaulted
the
last
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
,
commanded
by
three
Captains
,
Blosset
,
Boi●
and
Cleri
,
and
having
with
little
resistance
put
them
to
flight
,
pursued
the
rest
,
who
ran
away
as
fast
as
they
could
to
save
themselves
.
Monsieur
de
Martigues
with
part
of
the
Van
followed
the
Count
of
Brissac's
example
,
and
having
overtaken
three
hundred
Horse
which
being
placed
in
the
Enemies
Rear
made
their
retreat
,
began
a
hot
skirmish
to
keep
them
in
play
till
all
the
Army
came
up
;
but
whilst
the
Mareshal
of
Gonor
,
and
Carnavalet
who
were
the
Dukes
chief
Counsellors
,
either
took
too
much
care
to
range
the
Army
,
or
else
,
as
it
was
said
,
interposed
artificial
delays
on
purpose
to
hinder
the
destruction
of
so
many
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
of
their
own
blood
,
they
gave
the
Hugonots
time
to
save
themselves
;
for
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
having
given
order
,
That
the
three
hundred
Horse
which
were
in
the
Rear
,
On
Christmas
Eve
the
Catholicks
having
an
opportunity
to
fight
with
the
Hugonots
,
would
not
,
to
prevent
the
effusion
of
so
much
of
their
own
blood
,
by
which
means
the
Hugonots
save
themselves
.
should
as
long
as
they
could
sustain
Martigues
charge
,
they
in
the
mean
while
endeavoured
to
get
off
their
men
,
and
retreated
with
such
speed
,
that
in
three
days
they
marched
more
than
twenty
French
Leagues
,
and
staid
not
till
they
had
passed
the
Meuse
,
a
River
upon
the
Confines
of
France
,
and
gotten
out
of
the
Kingdom
into
a
place
of
security
,
where
though
freed
from
the
danger
of
being
overtaken
,
or
oppressed
by
the
Enemy
,
they
were
strucken
with
a
much
greater
fear
;
for
being
arrived
near
Pont
a
Mousson
,
a
place
in
the
State
of
Lorain
,
where
they
thought
to
meet
the
Germans
,
but
neither
finding
them
,
nor
hearing
in
the
Country
about
any
news
of
their
approach
,
the
Souldiers
seeing
that
hope
fail
for
which
they
had
suffered
so
many
miseries
,
and
finding
themselves
out
of
their
Country
,
in
a
strang
place
,
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
without
any
provision
of
victuals
,
entred
into
such
a
fright
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
disband
,
and
make
the
best
shift
they
could
by
separating
themselves
,
either
through
Flanders
or
Lorain
to
return
to
their
own
houses
,
and
many
doubting
they
could
not
escape
the
hands
of
the
Catholicks
,
through
whose
Country
they
were
of
necessity
to
pass
,
resolved
upon
a
voluntary
exile
,
and
to
shelter
themselves
in
the
Cities
of
Germany
till
more
quiet
times
.
But
the
Prince
and
the
other
Commanders
,
with
their
intreaties
,
comforts
,
authority
and
reasons
so
far
prevailed
,
that
for
the
present
they
stayed
them
from
this
resolution
,
deferring
for
a
few
hours
so
desperate
a
purpose
,
till
they
were
altogether
destitute
of
any
manner
of
means
to
subsist
.
They
stood
still
thus
in
this
perplexity
of
mind
two
whole
days
,
till
the
morning
of
the
third
day
,
whilst
despair
suggesting
against
the
same
thoughts
as
before
,
arrived
unexpectedly
the
desired
news
that
Prince
Casimir
was
upon
his
way
,
Prince
Casimir
Son
to
the
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
enters
F
●nce
with
an
Army
,
and
joins
with
the
Hugonots
.
and
not
far
from
them
.
Then
every
private
Souldier
,
as
if
restored
from
death
to
life
,
with
exceeding
expressions
of
joy
,
tenderly
embraced
each
other
,
and
with
frolick
cheerful
speeches
went
forth
to
meet
the
Germans
,
as
their
benefactors
and
deliverers
:
but
the
chief
Leaders
were
again
more
perplexed
and
troubled
than
ever
:
for
having
promised
Prince
Casimir
and
his
men
at
their
arrival
upon
the
Confines
to
pay
them
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
being
unfurnished
not
only
of
the
whole
Sum
,
but
of
the
least
part
of
it
,
they
were
assured
the
Germans
would
advance
no
farther
,
and
saw
all
their
hopes
,
through
which
they
had
undergone
so
many
hazards
,
vanish
away
to
nothing
.
At
length
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
called
together
all
the
Army
,
discovered
the
condition
they
were
in
;
shewing
▪
that
since
the
generel
welfare
depended
upon
the
union
and
readiness
of
the
Germans
to
assist
them
,
it
was
necessary
,
though
with
private
loss
,
to
sustain
the
publick
occasions
,
and
dispoiling
themselves
a
little
sooner
of
that
poor
remainder
which
was
left
,
with
the
price
thereof
to
redeem
their
liberty
and
common
safety
.
So
exhorting
all
to
contribute
what
they
could
;
and
two
Ministers
being
chosen
,
in
whose
hands
the
money
,
or
whatever
else
was
brought
in
,
should
be
deposited
,
he
was
the
first
that
gave
not
only
all
his
money
and
plate
,
but
even
the
rings
off
his
fingers
,
and
every
thing
else
he
had
of
any
value
,
depositing
it
to
be
given
to
the
Germans
.
By
this
example
,
and
with
the
same
readiness
the
Admiral
following
,
and
all
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
from
hand
to
hand
the
Gentlemen
,
with
the
common
Souldiers
,
and
even
the
Footmen
and
Boys
in
the
Camp
,
they
made
up
the
sum
of
30000
Crowns
;
with
which
,
and
the
addition
of
infinite
promises
,
the
expectation
of
the
Germans
being
satisfied
,
the
Armies
joined
upon
the
eleventh
day
of
January
,
in
the
year
1568.
1568.
The
Armies
thus
united
,
and
the
men
having
reposed
some
few
days
,
they
resolved
to
return
the
same
way
through
Champagne
to
Beausse
,
as
well
to
nourish
the
Souldiers
in
a
plentiful
Country
,
full
of
Towns
,
in
the
which
they
might
shelter
themselves
from
the
incommodities
of
winter
,
as
to
streighten
again
the
Country
and
City
of
Paris
,
which
was
the
head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
in
the
possession
whereof
the
Victory
was
ever
thought
to
depend
through
the
whole
course
of
the
Civil
Wars
.
They
were
spu●red
on
to
this
resolution
through
the
desire
they
had
to
succour
Orleans
,
which
they
knew
was
hardly
pressed
,
and
to
gain
an
opportunity
to
join
with
the
Forces
of
Provence
and
Daulphine
,
which
they
were
advertised
marched
in
great
numbers
that
way
.
Francis
Seignieur
de
la
Noue
,
a
man
of
great
wisdom
,
and
no
less
vertue
,
who
in
his
time
held
the
chief
place
among
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
at
the
first
breaking
out
of
these
troubles
had
possest
himself
of
Orleans
,
and
taken
the
Castle
,
which
by
order
from
the
King
was
begun
to
be
built
,
but
not
so
far
perfected
that
it
could
make
any
defence
,
and
into
that
place
,
as
more
secure
than
any
other
,
all
the
wives
and
children
of
the
principal
Lords
of
that
Faction
were
retired
for
safety
;
but
not
with
such
provisions
that
they
could
make
a
long
resistance
against
a
powerful
Enemy
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
Colonel
of
the
light
Horse
,
and
the
Count
Siarra
Montinengo
Bressan
of
the
Kings
party
,
having
gotten
together
seven
hundred
Horse
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
came
before
that
City
,
which
being
ill
furnished
with
men
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
maintain
a
Siege
,
was
so
streightned
,
that
in
a
few
days
it
would
either
be
rendred
to
the
Catholicks
,
or
else
taken
by
force
,
if
it
were
not
very
speedily
relieved
.
In
this
regard
the
Hugonot
Army
made
all
the
haste
it
could
into
those
parts
,
the
Leaders
thinking
they
might
perhaps
meet
an
occasion
upon
the
way
of
fighting
,
which
they
would
not
have
refused
;
for
wanting
the
foundation
to
continue
a
long
War
,
they
were
constrained
to
think
how
,
as
soon
as
they
could
,
to
bring
it
to
the
issue
of
a
Battel
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
in
his
heart
was
not
averse
to
their
intentions
,
who
being
young
,
and
desirous
of
glory
,
thought
by
the
success
of
a
Battel
to
gain
a
great
reputation
at
the
first
,
and
to
render
himself
known
and
considerable
to
other
Nations
:
but
the
Queen
,
who
had
other
designs
,
soon
removed
her
Son
from
this
opinion
▪
She
resolved
notwithstanding
the
impediments
of
the
season
,
to
go
in
person
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
Army
;
for
not
relying
upon
any
body
so
much
as
her self
,
she
intended
to
be
certainly
informed
concerning
the
report
that
was
spread
abroad
,
and
to
remedy
those
disorders
which
it
was
said
hindred
the
late
Victory
;
wherefore
being
with
extraordinary
speed
,
much
more
than
women
use
to
make
,
arrived
at
Chaalon
,
she
went
afterwards
to
the
Camp
,
where
hav●ng
called
a
Council
of
all
the
chief
Commanders
,
she
desired
to
understand
particularly
the
reasons
why
they
omitted
the
opportunity
to
fight
with
,
and
suppress
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
a
dextrous
ready
man
,
not
to
offend
any
body
,
spake
ambiguously
of
the
late
passages
,
commending
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
imputing
the
cause
of
the
disorders
to
their
ill
fortune
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
excused
himself
,
that
he
marching
before
to
follow
Martigues
,
knew
not
what
was
done
or
determined
in
the
Camp
.
But
Monsieur
de
Tavanes
speaking
more
freely
,
though
he
named
no
particular
person
,
blamed
the
doubts
,
demurs
,
idle
delays
,
and
impediments
that
were
interposed
;
intimating
,
that
the
discords
which
were
amongst
those
of
the
Council
,
and
the
compassion
some
had
of
the
Hugonots
,
were
the
occasion
of
so
much
coldness
in
so
great
an
Army
.
After
this
they
entred
into
consultation
what
course
was
to
be
taken
for
the
future
;
in
which
debate
,
many
to
please
the
General
having
concluded
that
it
was
best
to
fight
,
the
Queen
in
a
grave
discourse
shewed
,
that
the
even●s
of
the
Battel
were
different
;
for
if
the
King
lost
the
day
,
he
would
put
the
Kingdom
in
great
confusion
,
and
in
a
manner
leave
it
totally
a
prey
to
the
Enemy
;
whereas
,
if
the
other
side
happened
to
be
overthrown
,
they
hazarded
nothing
but
some
wretched
baggage
that
they
carried
with
them
,
and
that
desperate
fortune
which
they
saw
in
time
must
of
necessity
come
to
nothing
:
she
laid
before
them
likewise
the
difference
there
was
in
the
means
to
maintain
a
War
,
for
the
King
had
wherewithal
to
keep
his
Army
a
long
time
,
and
to
feed
and
sustain
it
;
but
the
Hugonots
being
hindred
of
all
supplies
,
and
reduced
to
such
extream
misery
,
that
they
had
nothing
to
live
upon
,
but
that
little
that
they
go●
by
pillaging
the
Country
,
could
not
long
satisfie
the
craving
and
greediness
of
the
Germans
;
and
so
scattering
of
themselves
,
would
leave
an
absolute
Victory
to
the
King
;
which
if
they
came
to
fight
,
would
depend
much
upon
chance
:
She
considered
that
there
wanted
not
divers
other
ways
to
dissipate
this
Army
▪
and
when
all
failed
,
they
ought
rather
by
an
Accommodation
to
separate
and
divide
the
Enemies
Forces
,
than
by
a
destructive
miserable
War
to
expose
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
be
devoured
and
eaten
up
by
strangers
;
and
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
it
was
no
less
worthy
a
great
Prince
and
a
great
Commander
,
to
overcome
by
policy
and
conduct
,
than
by
violence
and
force
of
Arms
;
and
that
at
his
first
entring
into
an
action
,
he
ought
to
be
careful
of
shewing
himself
prudent
and
moderate
,
as
well
as
bold
and
valiant
.
The
General
being
perswaded
by
these
reasons
,
it
was
determined
,
that
he
,
following
the
Enemies
Army
at
a
distance
that
they
might
not
destroy
the
Country
,
should
still
keep
near
them
,
by
some
good
Town
in
fast
quarters
,
that
he
might
not
be
forced
to
fight
,
and
endeavour
by
drawing
out
the
War
in
length
,
to
shake
and
ruine
the
weak
foundations
of
the
Enemy
.
And
because
Carnavalet
and
the
Mareshal
of
Gonor
were
both
of
them
no
less
suspected
in
the
Camp
,
than
at
the
Court
,
to
have
held
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
that
were
removed
from
about
the
Dukes
person
,
and
Brissac
and
Martigues
put
in
their
places
;
that
for
courage
,
and
this
for
conduct
held
by
the
Queen
the
fittest
men
for
this
imployment
.
Notwithstanding
she
made
the
Duke
of
Aumale
the
chief
amongst
them
,
who
after
the
Enemy
had
repassed
the
Meuse
,
came
back
again
to
the
Army
,
and
to
him
,
as
to
the
antientest
Captain
in
the
Kingdom
,
she
publickly
recommended
the
counseling
and
directing
her
Son
.
Now
whilst
Champagne
was
thus
become
the
principal
seat
of
the
War
,
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
were
not
a
quiet
;
but
through
the
frequent
continual
Insurrections
of
the
Hugonots
all
places
were
full
of
tumults
and
blood
:
for
they
having
at
the
beginning
of
these
commotions
gotten
many
Towns
in
all
parts
into
their
hands
,
the
Provinces
were
so
divided
,
that
through
the
animosity
of
both
Factions
,
a
dangerous
War
was
kindled
in
every
the
most
remote
hidden
corner
in
France
.
In
Languedoc
Monsieur
de
Acher
ruled
all
the
Country
,
the
Vicount
de
Ioyense
,
who
commanded
there
for
the
King
,
not
having
force
sufficient
to
suppress
the
multitudes
of
the
Hugonots
,
or
to
oppose
the
industry
and
boldness
of
their
Leader
.
In
Provence
,
Mouvans
and
Mont-brun
,
men
that
by
their
violent
proceedings
got
themselves
an
esteem
,
with
more
than
ordinary
success
crossed
the
Catholick
party
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Summerive
.
In
Gascony
there
wanted
not
store
of
troubles
,
that
Province
being
all
in
Arms
;
but
Monsieur
de
Monluc
,
an
old
experienced
Captain
,
had
in
so
many
incounters
abated
the
fury
of
the
Hugonots
,
that
the
Incendiaries
thought
it
best
for
them
to
quit
the
Country
,
and
many
of
them
,
though
with
much
difficulty
,
fled
to
their
main
Army
.
In
Daulphine
des
Gourdes
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Monsalez
and
Terride
,
who
were
in
their
march
towards
Paris
,
many
times
fought
with
Hugonots
forces
and
beat
them
,
and
at
last
forced
Monsieur
de
Ponsenac
to
leave
those
parts
▪
by
which
means
the
ways
to
Lions
were
open
;
but
he
being
afterwards
joined
with
the
Vicounts
de
Montclair
,
de
Paulin
,
and
Bourniquet
,
valiantly
incountred
the
forces
of
Auvergne
and
Daulphine
;
and
though
the
fight
were
long
,
obstinate
and
bloody
,
the
Kings
Party
in
the
end
got
the
advantage
,
with
so
much
the
greater
detriment
to
the
Enemy
,
by
reason
that
Ponsenac
(
who
by
his
violence
more
than
any
thing
else
,
gave
life
to
the
War
)
was
at
last
in
the
retreat
(
together
with
many
others
)
killed
.
The
Pope
sends
aids
to
the
King
.
At
the
same
time
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
brought
four
Troops
of
Horse
out
of
Piedmont
,
that
were
raised
in
Italy
by
the
Pope
,
together
with
six
companies
of
Italian
Foot
,
two
French
Regiments
,
and
four
thousand
Swisses
that
were
newly
entertained
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
Army
,
arrived
opportunely
in
Burgundy
to
suppress
the
remainder
of
the
Hugonots
in
those
parts
:
for
having
divers
times
encountred
and
defeated
them
,
he
at
length
laid
siege
to
Mascone
,
which
being
taken
,
the
Rebels
had
no
place
of
retreat
left
whither
they
could
retire
for
safety
.
From
Burgundy
the
Duke
went
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
;
but
not
many
days
after
,
as
he
returned
with
a
few
Horse
to
visit
his
own
Country
,
he
was
set
upon
by
the
Enemy
;
and
though
with
his
wonted
Valour
he
put
them
to
flight
,
yet
he
received
such
a
grievous
wound
in
one
of
his
Knees
,
that
he
continued
lame
ever
after
.
But
the
Kings
Party
received
a
greater
and
more
considerable
blow
in
Xantonge
:
for
through
the
negligence
or
connivence
of
Monsieur
de
Iarnac
the
Governour
,
and
through
the
diligence
of
Tracares
the
principal
Deputy
,
called
by
them
the
[
](A37246-e35570-b)*
*
Or
Judge
.
Scabin
of
Rochel
,
that
City
revolted
to
the
Hugonots
,
which
standing
upon
the
Ocean
over
against
England
,
Roc●el
revolts
to
the
Hugonots
,
which
ever
after
serves
them
for
a
Sanctua●●
.
strong
of
situation
,
being
every
way
incompassed
with
marsh
grounds
,
or
the
Sea
,
rich
with
traffick
,
numerous
in
people
,
abundant
in
provisions
,
and
commodious
to
receive
succours
from
other
parts
,
hath
ever
since
been
the
Sanctuary
and
main
prop
of
all
those
who
adhered
to
that
Faction
.
In
the
mean
while
both
Armies
continued
their
march
through
Champagne
,
keeping
the
direct
way
that
leads
to
Paris
.
The
Hugonots
kept
close
together
,
and
durst
not
attempt
the
taking
of
any
Towns
by
the
way
,
for
fear
of
giving
the
Catholicks
an
opportunity
to
fight
with
them
at
an
advantage
.
The
Kings
lodging
in
strong
secure
quarters
,
had
no
other
design
but
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
effecting
any
important
enterprise
,
with
which
circumspection
they
both
kept
on
their
march
till
they
were
arrived
,
at
the
end
of
February
,
the
Hugonot
forces
in
Beausse
,
and
the
Kings
not
far
from
Paris
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
raised
the
siege
at
Orleans
,
(
for
at
the
news
of
his
approach
la
Valette
and
Martinengo
,
not
having
forces
to
resist
him
,
retired
of
themselves
)
was
brought
into
great
difficulties
through
the
Counsels
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
he
saw
was
resolved
to
avoid
all
occasions
of
fighting
,
and
to
draw
out
the
War
in
length
;
by
which
kind
of
proceedings
knowing
his
Army
would
be
soon
destroyed
,
by
reason
he
had
neither
money
nor
provisions
to
sustain
or
keep
his
own
men
together
,
that
were
all
Voluntiers
,
nor
wherewithal
to
satisfie
the
importunity
of
the
Germans
,
who
were
ever
craving
,
he
was
in
a
mighty
perplexity
,
and
every
day
held
a
Council
of
War
to
advise
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
so
great
a
streight
.
At
length
,
to
try
whether
the
Catholicks
might
be
forced
to
that
which
otherwise
they
would
not
do
willingly
,
he
resolved
to
besiege
Chartres
,
for
extent
and
numerousness
of
people
one
of
the
principal
Cities
in
France
,
and
so
near
Paris
,
that
with
the
Country
about
it
furnished
a
great
part
of
the
provisions
that
went
thither
,
believing
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
for
his
own
credit
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Kings
Army
,
would
never
suffer
that
place
to
be
taken
for
want
of
relief
,
and
not
to
give
them
longer
time
to
reinforce
the
Garison
,
or
fortifie
it
,
having
in
two
days
with
his
Horse
marched
twenty
leagues
,
which
are
forty
English
miles
,
the
second
day
of
March
sat
down
before
it
.
There
went
to
command
in
the
Town
Monsieur
de
Lignieres
,
a
Cavalier
of
much
esteem
,
and
with
him
entred
fifteen
Companies
of
old
Foot
,
and
about
two
hundred
Horse
,
with
which
forces
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
he
exceedingly
annoyed
the
Enemy
,
and
by
frequent
skirmishes
kept
them
off
a
while
;
but
was
at
length
forced
to
keep
in
to
maintain
the
Walls
:
for
the
Hugonots
having
taken
all
the
passages
,
and
placed
guards
upon
the
advenues
,
with
four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
so
furiously
battered
that
part
of
the
Wall
which
joins
to
Dreux-Gate
,
that
the
sixth
day
they
had
made
an
assault
,
if
the
Defendants
had
not
with
great
labour
and
diligence
raised
a
Rampart
within
,
with
Casemats
and
other
works
,
which
hindered
them
from
entring
upon
the
breach
.
But
the
siege
of
Chartres
changed
the
face
of
things
,
and
put
the
Catholicks
to
a
great
streight
:
for
to
relieve
the
Town
with
all
their
Army
was
contrary
to
their
former
resolution
;
and
to
let
that
City
be
taken
,
was
,
besides
so
considerable
a
loss
,
a
very
great
prejudice
to
their
reputation
;
and
that
which
then
happened
to
Chartres
,
would
afterwards
be
the
condition
of
many
other
great
Towns
;
by
succouring
of
which
they
should
hazard
the
uncertain
issue
of
a
Battel
;
The
Hugonots
having
besieged
Char●res
,
the
Queen
makes
new
motions
for
an
Accommodation
.
and
if
they
succoured
them
not
,
they
would
be
lost
before
their
eyes
:
wherefore
,
after
many
attempts
had
been
made
,
but
in
vain
,
to
put
men
and
munition
into
the
Town
,
the
Queen
in
this
difficulty
having
recourse
to
her
old
remedy
,
which
had
so
often
succeeded
,
began
to
press
a
Treaty
of
Accommodation
.
When
she
left
the
Camp
,
she
began
to
make
new
o●●●tures
of
peace
:
for
seeing
strangers
already
entred
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Crown
again
in
danger
to
be
hazarded
against
desperate
Enemies
,
she
thought
it
necessary
to
keep
the
Treaty
still
on
foot
,
that
having
many
strings
ready
to
her
bowe
,
she
might
make
use
of
them
as
occasion
should
require
:
wherefore
having
had
a
conference
at
Chaalon
with
some
that
were
sent
to
her
from
the
Prince
to
treat
,
returning
to
Paris
,
she
carried
with
her
Odetto
then
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
,
Teligny
,
destined
to
be
the
Admirals
Son-in-law
,
and
Monsieur
Bouchavanes
,
a
man
of
great
esteem
among
the
Hugonots
;
but
not
being
willing
they
should
go
into
the
City
for
fear
of
some
disorder
among
the
people
,
who
being
furiously
incensed
,
abhorred
the
name
of
peace
,
they
staid
at
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
at
length
came
to
the
Convent
of
[
](A37246-e35930-b)*
*
The
Order
of
St.
Francis
of
Paul
.
Minimes
,
a
mile
without
the
Town
;
where
after
divers
parleys
about
the
business
,
which
at
first
went
slowly
on
,
when
Chartres
was
besieged
,
they
were
so
quickned
,
that
the
Hugonots
with
little
difficulty
obtained
very
large
conditions
.
But
the
Deputies
being
returned
with
the
Propositions
,
the
Prince
of
Gonde
,
the
Admiral
,
the
Vidame
of
Cha●tres
,
and
some
others
,
the
chief
amongst
them
,
who
not
believing
they
could
ever
be
secured
by
a
peace
,
chusing
rather
a
dangerous
War
than
a
reasonable
agreement
,
refused
to
accept
them
,
alledging
,
that
the
larger
or
more
advantagious
the
conditions
were
,
so
much
the
more
they
were
to
be
suspected
;
and
that
if
some
strong
places
were
not
put
into
their
hands
,
whereby
they
might
stand
upon
their
defence
,
The
Hugonot●
accept
not
the
conditions
of
agreement
.
they
ought
not
by
any
means
to
accept
of
an
agreement
,
but
pursue
the
War
,
and
leave
the
hidden
event
thereof
to
Gods
will
and
pleasure
;
which
the
Queen
having
notice
of
,
(
knowing
that
the
generality
of
the
Hugonots
being
weary
of
the
expence
and
danger
of
the
War
,
so
they
might
enjoy
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
break
off
with
a
shew
of
reputation
,
desired
a
peace
)
she
sent
Lewis
de
Lansac
,
Robert
de
Combalt
,
and
Henry
de
Memmie
,
Seignieur
de
Malassise
,
popular
,
well-spoken
men
,
to
their
Camp
,
who
under
pretence
of
treating
with
the
chief
of
them
upon
the
same
Articles
,
began
(
as
it
easily
falls
out
,
by
chance
)
to
discourse
of
the
matter
with
some
of
their
kindred
,
and
in
the
assemblies
of
the
Nobility
,
and
meetings
of
private
persons
,
to
lay
open
the
justness
and
largeness
of
the
conditions
,
to
which
the
King
,
to
save
the
effusion
of
his
Subjects
blood
willingly
consented
;
promising
besides
that
all
severe
Edicts
should
be
abolished
,
and
a
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
granted
them
as
before
;
that
every
one
should
be
put
again
in
possession
of
their
goods
and
dignities
that
they
enjoyed
before
the
War
,
that
they
should
remain
secure
of
their
lives
,
exempt
from
those
charges
that
had
ruined
and
impoverished
their
families
,
be
restored
to
their
Country
,
their
honours
,
to
the
fruition
of
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
from
being
wanderers
and
exiles
,
return
to
their
former
felicity
and
quiet
;
so
that
the
reasons
and
jealousies
ceasing
,
for
which
they
had
taken
Arms
,
there
remained
no
occasion
to
continue
the
War
:
whence
it
was
manifest
how
far
their
intentions
were
from
the
publick
good
and
quiet
,
who
were
against
an
Accommodation
,
and
how
under
pretence
of
Religion
they
sought
only
to
usurp
an
unjust
Authority
,
and
pernitious
greatness
.
By
these
speeches
which
were
related
again
and
infused
into
the
people
,
covered
over
with
the
plausible
sweet
name
of
Peace
,
on
a
suddain
such
a
tumult
was
raised
in
the
Army
,
that
the
Nobility
and
private
Souldiers
(
as
in
popular
Insurrections
every
body
will
mingle
their
advice
,
and
pretend
to
a
share
in
the
Government
)
unanimously
cried
out
,
and
threatned
to
forsake
the
Prince
if
he
did
not
accept
the
Conditions
that
were
proposed
;
and
Prince
Casimir
himself
,
either
moved
with
the
evidence
of
the
reasons
,
or
else
the
rewards
and
gains
not
answering
his
hopes
,
being
besides
moved
with
the
certainty
of
having
his
pay
presently
,
which
the
King
offered
in
a
great
part
to
disburse
for
them
,
favoured
and
commended
those
that
demanded
a
Peace
.
Nevertheless
the
chief
Leaders
persevering
in
their
opinions
,
the
Admiral
being
most
earnest
,
and
speaking
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
laboured
to
make
it
appear
,
that
this
was
a
manifest
policy
of
the
Enemy
,
who
seeing
they
could
not
suppress
them
whilst
they
had
such
a
strength
,
and
remained
united
for
their
common
defence
,
sought
to
separate
and
disarm
them
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
destroy
them
one
by
one
,
that
the
business
was
now
brought
near
an
end
;
and
there
wanted
but
some
few
days
patience
to
see
the
event
of
it
;
for
if
the
Catholicks
came
to
fight
with
them
,
they
had
Gods
Providence
and
the
strength
of
their
own
hands
to
relie
upon
;
and
if
they
let
them
take
Chartres
without
offering
to
succour
it
,
their
fear
would
be
seen
to
all
the
World
,
and
such
a
〈◊〉
be
cast
upon
Paris
,
being
chiefly
furnished
from
thence
,
that
it
would
starve
for
want
of
provisions
;
that
they
had
many
times
tried
the
little
assurance
and
sincerity
of
promises
;
for
though
the
King
always
intended
to
keep
his
word
,
yet
such
was
the
power
and
subtilty
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Princes
of
Lorain
had
so
great
credit
,
that
they
perverted
all
his
deliberations
,
and
turned
that
into
poison
which
appeared
to
many
in
the
administration
wholsom
Physick
;
wherefore
they
should
expect
a
few
days
longer
,
and
not
by
a
precipitate
impatience
ruine
those
counsels
which
were
thought
by
every
body
most
conducing
to
their
common
safety
.
But
the
inclinations
of
the
Army
so
obstinately
opposed
their
reasons
,
and
there
appeared
such
a
disposition
in
the
Nobility
to
abandon
the
enterprize
,
and
to
return
in
all
haste
to
their
houses
and
families
,
wherein
they
suffered
much
prejudice
by
their
absence
,
through
the
horrible
outrages
that
were
committed
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
chief
Heads
were
constrained
by
force
to
accept
of
a
Peace
.
The
Ministers
enveighed
bitterly
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
accusing
him
,
That
he
through
inconstancy
desiring
to
return
to
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
had
suffered
himself
to
be
too
easily
overcome
by
a
popular
clamour
.
The
Parisians
with
no
less
liberty
blamed
the
Queen
,
That
she
not
desirous
to
put
an
end
to
these
distractions
,
but
that
the
discords
and
troubles
might
be
continued
,
by
the
same
means
to
continue
her
own
greatness
,
had
forced
the
King
to
consent
to
an
Accommodation
.
And
not
only
the
Parisians
,
but
the
Pope
also
,
and
many
other
Catholick
Princes
were
astonished
and
ill
satisfied
with
this
agreement
;
the
issue
appearing
to
them
very
unlike
the
beginning
;
and
this
resolution
exceeding
contrary
to
that
earnestness
wherewith
the
Queen
had
sollicited
them
to
send
her
supplies
of
Men
and
Money
:
which
coming
to
her
knowledge
,
who
was
very
inquisitive
to
learn
what
was
said
,
she
began
to
make
her
excuses
to
their
Ministers
;
but
had
a
long
private
conference
to
that
purpose
with
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
who
being
less
interessed
,
and
more
moderate
than
the
rest
,
was
likeliest
to
credit
her
reasons
;
wherefore
beginning
with
the
original
of
things
,
she
related
to
him
at
large
every
particular
circumstance
:
That
King
Francis
the
Second
her
eldest
Son
being
very
young
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
and
of
a
disposition
rather
to
be
governed
,
than
to
exercise
the
charge
of
a
King
,
was
forced
of
necessity
to
confer
upon
her
the
Supream
Power
in
managing
the
affairs
,
that
it
might
neither
fall
upon
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
not
only
the
chief
pretenders
to
the
Crown
,
but
infected
with
Heresie
,
and
inclined
to
favour
it
;
nor
yet
upon
the
Guises
,
men
full
of
ambition
and
high
pretences
,
who
nevertheless
were
so
far
Masters
of
the
Kings
will
,
in
regard
of
his
Marriage
with
their
Neece
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
admit
them
to
a
great
part
in
the
administration
of
the
Government
,
and
in
many
things
to
yield
to
them
,
for
fear
they
might
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publick
,
and
her
own
private
disgrace
,
have
cast
her
out
of
the
Court
,
and
perhaps
out
of
the
Kingdom
also
:
That
she
had
nevertheless
ever
endeavoured
so
to
carry
matters
,
that
the
Kingdom
might
remain
in
quiet
,
and
enjoy
the
blessing
of
peace
,
under
a
pious
religious
King
;
and
tender
of
the
preservation
of
his
people
,
if
the
violence
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
malitious
subtilty
of
the
Admiral
had
not
disturbed
the
course
of
things
,
by
turning
not
only
against
the
Guises
,
with
whom
they
professed
an
open
enmity
,
but
even
against
her self
,
contriving
through
hate
by
wicked
practises
to
deprive
her
of
her
life
:
That
the
conspiracy
of
Amboise
being
discovered
,
when
all
the
Council
concurred
to
proceed
with
extream
severity
,
she
used
her
uttermost
endeavour
that
a
moderate
way
might
be
taken
to
quiet
those
troubles
,
forgetting
through
desire
of
the
common
good
,
her
own
private
injuries
and
dangers
:
That
the
Prince
having
continued
to
raise
Insurrections
in
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
and
to
plot
even
against
the
King
himself
,
at
length
fell
into
her
hands
,
at
which
times
she
ever
proposed
ways
very
far
from
cruelty
or
revenge
,
saving
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
divers
others
that
were
privy
to
the
Princes
counsels
,
which
was
manifestly
to
be
known
when
the
Kings
infirmity
began
to
be
mortal
;
for
the
Princes
of
Guise
pressing
very
earnestly
that
the
sentence
of
death
might
be
put
in
execution
against
those
of
Bourbon
,
she
resolutely
opposed
it
,
approving
rather
gentle
means
than
violent
sharp
remedies
:
That
she
being
afterwards
left
with
the
King
,
a
young
Child
not
obeyed
,
and
her
other
Children
yet
as
it
were
in
the
Cradle
,
and
her self
a
stranger
with
very
few
Confidents
,
but
an
abundance
of
persons
of
interest
about
her
,
though
she
had
more
need
than
ever
to
guard
her self
from
those
who
plotted
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
the
ruine
or
division
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
her
death
and
her
Childrens
;
yet
overcome
by
so
great
and
so
streight
a
necessity
,
to
preserve
the
peace
,
maintain
the
Crown
and
her
Childrens
Patrimony
,
and
to
gain
time
till
●he
King
came
of
age
,
she
many
times
suffered
the
Princes
fury
,
and
the
insolencies
of
the
Hugonots
;
but
that
the
impatience
of
the
great
ones
with
their
discords
and
enmities
,
the
ambition
of
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
and
the
contumacy
of
the
Hugonots
,
had
at
length
raised
a
War
;
to
avoid
which
,
God
was
witness
with
her
,
how
much
she
had
done
and
suffered
;
that
seeing
the
Kingdom
through
the
infection
of
Heresie
in
a
general
combustion
,
and
the
English
and
Germans
called
in
to
invade
it
,
she
resolved
to
try
whether
by
a
resolute
War
she
could
extinguish
,
and
eradicate
this
evil
,
and
not
be
wanting
in
any
thing
that
might
be
justified
by
Religion
,
she
had
resolved
to
put
it
to
a
Battel
,
which
her
Letters
written
to
the
Constable
,
that
were
certainly
amongst
his
Papers
(
for
she
knew
he
kept
them
)
would
still
testifie
:
That
in
the
Battel
the
Constable
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
the
Mareshal
of
St.
Andre
killed
;
and
though
the
Victory
inclined
to
the
Kings
Party
,
with
the
taking
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
yet
the
Admiral
remained
still
with
a
considerable
Force
,
to
which
was
added
the
succours
sent
from
England
,
and
a
fresh
powerful
supply
that
came
out
of
Germany
:
That
since
this
,
hapned
that
accident
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whereby
the
Kings
Party
were
deprived
of
a
Head
,
because
for
he●
to
command
the
Army
was
neither
agreeable
to
her
Sex
or
profession
,
and
there
was
not
any
body
else
fit
to
be
trusted
with
so
great
a
charge
;
whence
being
led
by
the
perswasions
of
many
,
and
particularly
by
the
advice
the
Duke
of
Guise
gave
her
just
at
his
death
,
to
which
she
gave
so
much
the
more
credit
,
because
at
that
time
men
use
to
forget
private
interests
and
speak
truth
,
succeeded
a
Peace
,
by
granting
to
the
Hugonots
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
though
for
no
other
end
but
to
stay
those
enormous
outrages
,
desolations
,
plundrings
,
rapines
,
sacriledges
,
violences
and
tyrannies
that
destroyed
the
whole
Kingdom
,
hoping
time
would
spend
that
humour
which
she
was
very
well
assured
proceeded
rather
from
private
enmities
,
and
desire
of
●ule
,
than
from
love
of
Religion
:
That
she
knew
divers
Princes
very
much
blamed
her
for
this
Treaty
,
by
the
same
token
there
wanted
not
those
who
raised
doubts
concerning
her
belief
,
but
that
she
being
satisfied
in
her
own
Conscience
,
having
placed
her
hopes
in
God
,
expected
from
him
her
Justification
:
That
it
could
not
be
denied
but
the
peace
had
rid
the
Kingdom
of
the
Reiters
,
who
cruelly
wasted
the
Country
,
and
driven
the
English
out
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
who
were
neasted
there
;
and
given
the
poor
people
time
to
breathe
from
so
many
troubles
and
calamities
,
by
which
they
were
ruined
and
devoured
:
That
the
Peace
brought
one
great
advantage
by
taking
from
the
Hugonots
all
manner
of
pretence
to
rebel
:
That
many
things
were
done
and
suffered
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
reduce
the
great
ones
to
reason
,
and
to
mitigate
the
fury
of
heresie
,
trying
divers
means
to
arrive
at
this
just
holy
end
,
and
to
maintain
the
union
of
the
Kingdom
so
profitable
to
Christianity
,
and
establish
Peace
so
beloved
of
mankind
,
but
no
remedies
or
agreement
prevailing
,
the
Hugonots
at
length
came
to
the
taking
of
Arms
:
That
she
had
used
all
possible
endeavour
speedily
to
assemble
the
Kings
Forces
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
have
time
to
receive
supplies
from
abroad
:
That
she
had
very
much
pressed
a
Battel
,
as
it
followed
at
St.
Denis
,
but
with
so
little
success
,
that
it
was
notoriously
known
things
were
afterward
in
a
far
worse
condition
than
ever
:
That
since
she
had
procured
of
the
King
to
make
the
Duke
of
Anjou
General
of
the
Army
,
to
be
assured
no
private
in●erests
should
hinder
the
publick
good
:
That
she
hoped
on
Christmas-Eve
last
there
would
have
been
an
absolute
decision
of
the
differences
and
dissentions
in
the
Kingdom
:
That
her
Son
had
not
failed
in
his
part
,
who
though
he
were
young
,
and
not
accustomed
to
inconveniences
,
had
marched
a
whole
night
,
with
a
resolution
to
fight
,
but
that
which
she
had
formerly
feared
in
the
General
,
was
fallen
out
in
the
Counsellors
,
for
the
Enemy
had
time
given
him
,
she
knew
not
how
,
to
pass
the
Meuse
,
and
join
with
the
Germans
:
That
all
things
were
running
on
to
ruine
and
destruction
,
which
she
had
ever
so
much
abhorred
,
for
she
saw
certainly
that
this
body
of
France
losing
so
much
blood
on
all
sides
,
could
not
escape
a
violent
death
:
That
the
Siege
of
Chartres
had
produced
an
unavoidable
necessity
,
either
to
hazard
the
whole
Kingdom
upon
the
cast
of
a
Die
against
an
Army
of
desperate
Gamesters
,
or
else
to
endeavour
to
put
an
end
to
these
mischiefs
by
a
Peace
:
That
by
this
Capitulation
the
Germans
were
again
dismissed
,
time
given
to
take
breath
,
the
Enemy
divided
,
the
danger
removed
for
the
present
,
and
the
care
of
the
future
left
to
Gods
Providence
,
with
some
lively
reasonable
hopes
at
length
to
attain
to
the
desired
end
,
and
that
one
day
the
candour
of
her
intentions
would
appear
,
and
the
justness
of
her
designs
.
But
though
the
Ambassador
communicated
these
reasons
to
whom
he
thought
good
,
and
the
Senate
ever
favouring
Peace
,
disliked
not
this
counsel
;
yet
the
more
turbulent
Spirits
forbore
not
to
find
fault
with
the
Accommodation
,
and
to
make
sinister
constructions
of
the
Queens
intentions
.
Nevertheless
,
those
that
governed
the
affairs
agreeing
upon
it
,
and
the
Capitulation
being
signed
,
on
the
20
of
March
the
Peace
was
published
,
with
these
conditions
:
That
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
should
have
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
former
Act
of
Pacification
;
and
that
all
Edicts
published
since
to
the
prejudice
thereof
,
should
be
held
as
void
:
That
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
rest
should
not
be
liable
to
those
sentences
which
had
passed
against
them
,
the
King
declaring
he
was
certified
whatsoever
had
been
done
was
with
very
good
intentions
,
and
for
the
publick
good
:
That
the
Hugonot
Lords
should
be
restored
to
their
Estates
,
and
that
they
should
send
away
Prince
Casimir
with
his
Army
,
the
King
contributing
a
certain
sum
of
money
towards
their
payment
;
but
before
they
left
the
Confines
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
King
should
dismiss
all
the
Swisses
,
the
Italian
Forces
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
those
the
Catholick
King
sent
into
France
:
That
of
the
money
which
was
disbursed
to
Casimir
,
part
should
be
held
as
a
gift
from
his
Majesty
,
and
the
rest
be
repaid
within
a
certain
time
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Hugonots
:
Lastly
,
That
all
the
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Religion
might
retire
whither
they
pleased
,
enjoying
their
offices
and
goods
without
any
let
or
contradiction
.
Which
Agreement
being
published
by
the
Parliaments
,
the
Articles
began
to
be
put
in
execution
;
but
neither
the
one
side
nor
the
other
proceeded
therein
with
that
readiness
and
candour
,
as
was
necessary
for
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
;
on
the
contrary
,
both
sides
endeavouring
what
they
could
to
hinder
it
,
interposed
difficulties
and
impediments
upon
every
the
least
thing
whatsoever
:
for
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
who
consented
to
the
Accommodation
against
their
wills
,
though
they
had
dismissed
Prince
Casimir
,
who
having
received
the
pay
promised
by
the
King
was
marched
towards
Lorain
,
and
from
thence
after
much
spoil
done
in
the
Country
retired
into
his
Fathers
Dominions
;
The
conditions
of
the
treaty
are
not
performed
.
yet
they
came
not
to
an
entire
restitution
of
the
places
,
but
still
held
Sanserre
,
Montauban
,
Albi
,
Millaud
and
Castres
,
and
the
Cities
of
Rochel
denying
that
they
were
to
submit
to
a
Capitulation
made
without
their
consent
,
not
only
refused
to
admit
the
Governour
and
Garison
sent
them
by
the
King
,
but
prepared
with
much
diligence
to
defend
and
fortifie
themselves
.
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
not
daring
to
go
to
the
Court
,
and
much
less
to
remain
disarmed
,
were
retired
,
the
one
to
Noires
,
and
the
other
to
Chastillon
,
and
there
stood
upon
their
guard
to
watch
for
an
advantage
,
or
to
imbrace
any
occasion
whatsoever
;
and
still
maintained
a
Negotiation
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
to
enter
into
a
new
league
,
and
to
make
new
levies
.
Many
of
the
common
Souldiers
who
knew
they
could
not
be
safe
at
their
own
houses
,
and
had
not
wherewithal
to
live
or
subsist
,
assembled
upon
the
Confines
of
Picardy
,
with
a
pretence
to
pass
into
Flanders
,
to
aid
those
that
were
up
in
Arms
there
,
a
thing
expresly
forbidden
,
and
which
the
King
had
by
divers
severe
Edicts
prohibited
:
but
having
put
themselves
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Coccaville
,
they
got
possession
of
the
Castle
of
St.
Veleri
in
the
County
of
Caux
,
a
place
opportunely
situated
,
as
well
for
a
passage
into
the
Low-Countries
,
as
to
hold
a
commerce
with
England
,
which
was
conceived
they
durst
not
have
done
without
the
approbation
and
incitement
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
other
Hugonot
Lords
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
alledging
that
all
the
places
were
not
returned
to
their
obedience
,
neither
dismissed
the
Swisses
,
nor
disbanded
the
Italians
,
but
with
sundry
exceptions
,
and
under
divers
pretences
restrained
in
many
things
the
liberty
of
Religion
granted
to
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
many
of
them
ill
treated
by
the
people
,
and
many
,
though
in
appearance
for
other
reasons
,
punished
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
driven
out
of
the
Cities
.
At
which
time
the
King
and
the
Queen
consulted
perpetually
what
course
was
to
be
taken
to
free
themselves
from
these
troubles
,
and
then
was
first
established
,
and
not
before
,
that
Council
which
is
called
the
Cabinet
Council
,
which
consisted
not
of
those
persons
which
by
their
birth
,
The
beginning
of
the
Cabinet
Council
.
or
priviledge
of
their
places
are
usually
admitted
,
but
of
a
few
choice
men
that
the
King
liked
,
to
whom
he
imparted
secretly
in
his
own
private
Chamber
his
most
hidden
inward
thoughts
.
The
first
chosen
to
this
confidence
,
besides
the
Queen-Mother
,
upon
whom
the
deliberations
for
the
most
part
depended
,
were
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
Kings
Brother
,
the
High
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
,
Lewis
de
Lansac
,
John
de
Morvilliers
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
Sebastian
de
l'
Aubespine
Bishop
of
Limoges
,
Henry
de
Mesmes
,
Seignieur
de
Malassise
,
the
President
Renate
d●
Birague
,
and
Ville-Roy
Secretary
of
State
.
These
consulting
together
of
the
present
affairs
,
through
the
diversity
of
reasons
,
found
it
a
very
hard
matter
what
to
resolve
;
for
taking
Arms
again
,
the
same
difficulties
would
arise
which
in
the
greatest
fervour
of
the
War
made
them
chuse
and
conclude
a
Peace
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
not
possible
by
policy
to
put
the
former
counsels
in
execution
;
for
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
were
not
in
any
degree
disposed
to
return
to
their
obedience
,
and
to
make
sure
of
their
persons
was
not
at
all
easie
;
for
neither
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
,
Andelot
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
the
chief
amongst
them
would
be
perswaded
to
come
to
Court
;
but
being
full
of
jealousies
,
kept
themselves
armed
in
several
places
at
a
distance
,
diligently
observing
every
thing
that
might
be
plotted
against
them
;
which
difficulties
having
held
the
Council
long
in
suspence
,
and
in
the
mean
while
complaints
coming
from
all
parts
of
new
insurrections
and
tumults
,
which
were
raised
either
through
the
impatience
of
the
Catholicks
,
or
the
too
obstinate
wilfulness
of
the
Hugonots
,
but
ever
with
blood
,
uproars
and
danger
;
at
last
they
concluded
,
that
to
take
away
the
roots
of
these
continual
perverse
tumults
,
it
was
necessary
to
proceed
with
more
resolution
and
less
circumspection
.
The
King
,
to
chastise
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
takes
occasion
to
demand
the
money
paid
to
Prince
C●simir
upon
their
account
.
Wherefore
taking
occasion
upon
the
money
disbursed
to
Casimir
,
and
that
Sum
the
Hugonot
Lords
were
obliged
to
pay
within
a
certain
time
,
which
was
then
expired
,
the
King
signified
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
he
should
provide
to
make
payment
thereof
;
advertising
him
withal
,
he
understood
not
the
money
should
be
raised
by
way
of
contribution
upon
the
Commonalty
of
the
Hugonots
:
for
he
would
not
that
any
body
should
have
the
power
or
liberty
to
lay
Taxes
upon
his
people
;
but
that
he
meant
the
Heads
of
them
,
who
had
been
Authors
of
the
late
War
and
Commotion
,
should
,
as
they
had
promised
,
out
of
their
own
Estates
satisfie
this
debt
which
they
had
contracted
without
the
advice
or
approbation
of
particulars
,
when
for
their
own
interest
they
called
Casimir
with
the
German
Army
into
the
Kingdom
.
This
signification
touched
the
Prince
to
the
quick
▪
for
the
debt
amounting
to
the
Sum
of
300000
Crowns
,
he
saw
the
King
was
resolved
by
this
means
to
ruine
him
and
the
Admiral
,
with
all
the
principal
persons
of
the
Factions
:
for
not
any
of
them
being
able
to
furnish
so
much
ready
money
as
might
discharge
them
of
their
promise
,
their
goods
and
estates
would
be
seised
upon
at
a
low
value
;
which
being
resolved
not
to
endure
,
having
sent
for
the
Admiral
to
come
to
him
,
after
a
long
consultation
of
the
business
,
he
answered
the
King
resolutely
,
That
this
not
being
his
own
private
or
particular
debt
,
but
contracted
for
the
service
of
those
,
who
to
preserve
their
lives
and
Religion
had
put
themselves
under
his
protection
;
and
the
Articles
of
Peace
containing
,
that
he
and
all
the
rest
of
his
party
should
be
engaged
for
the
satisfaction
of
it
,
it
was
not
reasonable
,
that
now
to
ruine
him
,
the
payment
should
be
required
of
him
alone
,
and
some
few
other
Lords
,
who
were
already
too
much
undone
by
resisting
the
persecutions
of
their
enemies
;
and
that
if
his
Majesty
were
positively
resolved
to
be
presently
paid
,
which
might
well
be
deferred
to
a
more
seasonable
quiet
time
,
it
was
necessary
to
permit
them
to
raise
the
money
upon
the
Reformed
Churches
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
answereth
and
incenseth
the
King
with
a
Letter
of
Protestation
.
who
he
assured
would
willingly
submit
to
the
burthen
;
but
if
he
would
not
permit
it
,
his
Majesty
might
well
foresee
,
that
many
through
despair
would
be
constrained
to
think
of
new
violent
courses
,
against
his
will
and
intentions
:
That
he
well
knew
this
proceeded
from
the
malice
of
his
enemies
,
who
not
desiring
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
infused
such
precipitate
counsels
to
renew
the
War
:
That
this
was
not
their
first
attempt
;
for
already
in
many
places
,
cruelly
murthering
those
who
with
his
Majesties
permission
assembled
at
their
devotions
,
they
had
put
Arms
into
the
hands
of
the
most
seditious
people
in
France
:
That
he
desired
his
Majesty
to
inform
himself
of
that
which
happened
at
Rouen
,
Amiens
,
Bourges
,
Orleans
,
Troys
,
Clairmont
in
Auvergue
,
Angiers
,
Lagni
,
and
in
many
other
places
,
to
do
justice
to
the
oppressed
,
and
cause
his
own
promises
to
be
observed
:
and
at
length
concluded
,
That
his
Majesty
considering
with
himself
what
was
possible
and
just
,
without
being
obscured
or
palliated
by
the
perswasions
of
others
,
would
not
tie
him
to
do
that
which
he
could
not
by
any
means
perform
.
This
Letter
absolutely
confirmed
the
King
and
his
Cabinet
Council
in
their
resolution
to
proceed
without
any
regard
,
because
it
seemed
rather
a
protestation
and
threatning
,
than
an
excuse
;
and
they
knew
well
,
whilst
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
had
any
power
,
the
Peace
would
neither
be
secure
,
nor
the
danger
taken
away
of
the
Germans
coming
again
into
the
Kingdom
.
Order
given
by
the
King
to
take
the
Prince
of
C●nde
and
the
Admiral
prisoners
.
Wherefore
all
doubts
being
removed
,
they
determined
to
try
whether
they
could
on
a
sudden
surprise
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
who
contrary
to
their
first
resolution
(
to
keep
in
several
places
,
that
they
might
not
be
both
taken
in
one
trap
)
were
now
both
together
at
Noyers
,
upon
the
Confines
of
Burgundy
,
a
Town
not
very
strong
,
nor
so
well
guarded
,
that
it
could
make
any
long
resistance
.
But
because
it
was
a
business
in
the
managing
whereof
secresie
was
more
required
than
strength
,
Jasper
Count
de
Tavanes
Lieutenant
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
in
the
Government
of
that
Province
,
where
he
had
fourteen
Companies
of
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
the
Count
Siarra
Martinengo
,
who
with
the
Italians
quartered
likewise
in
those
parts
,
had
order
to
go
so
on
a
sudden
upon
that
place
and
secure
the
passages
,
that
neither
of
them
might
find
any
way
to
escape
.
The
King
thought
he
might
justly
do
this
;
for
besides
their
past
actions
,
and
the
obstinate
perverseness
with
which
they
stirred
the
people
to
rebellion
,
the
Hugonot
Lords
had
not
in
many
things
performed
the
Articles
of
the
Capitulation
;
by
which
,
and
by
nothing
else
,
he
was
obliged
to
pardon
them
:
but
he
had
the
more
hope
easily
to
effect
his
purpose
,
because
Noyers
being
besieged
,
he
might
send
such
a
strength
into
those
parts
,
that
it
would
be
necessarily
reduced
before
they
could
receive
any
succours
;
and
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
being
once
removed
out
of
the
way
,
he
believed
neither
Andelot
nor
any
of
the
rest
had
authority
enough
to
renew
the
War
.
But
this
design
was
no
sooner
resolved
upon
,
than
known
to
those
very
persons
against
whom
it
was
intended
;
wherefore
though
they
saw
themselves
invironed
on
all
sides
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
for
Martinengo
having
put
two
Companies
of
Foot
into
Orleans
,
and
advancing
still
under
pretence
of
changing
his
Quarters
,
was
not
far
from
them
;
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
and
Monsieur
de
Martigues
kept
the
passages
of
the
Loire
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
seven
Companies
of
Lances
was
upon
the
Confines
of
Champagne
;
and
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
was
in
Arms
in
Picardy
,
having
(
to
clear
the
suspicion
the
King
had
conceived
of
his
fidelity
)
gotten
a
Commission
to
suppress
those
who
were
in
St.
Veleri
;
and
the
Count
de
Tavanes
lay
nearer
than
all
the
rest
,
and
but
a
little
distant
from
them
;
so
that
they
were
compassed
in
on
every
side
as
with
a
net
:
Nevertheless
,
being
forced
by
necessity
(
before
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
were
still
advancing
,
drew
near
)
to
take
some
speedy
resolution
,
and
thinking
it
a
desperate
course
to
stay
to
be
besieged
in
Noyers
,
they
determined
to
save
themselves
by
flight
,
and
to
retire
into
some
place
where
they
might
not
only
be
secure
,
but
raise
an
Army
,
and
gather
together
their
partisans
and
followers
.
According
to
this
resolution
,
which
they
kept
concealed
from
their
own
servants
,
the
first
of
September
in
the
night
,
getting
secretly
on
horse-back
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
accompanied
only
with
two
hundred
Horse
that
they
might
go
the
faster
,
and
not
be
so
easily
discovered
,
they
marched
in
great
diligence
towards
Rochel
,
end
left
Captain
Bois
behind
with
so
many
Horse
more
to
hinder
,
as
much
as
was
possible
,
the
advancing
of
the
Enemy
,
if
he
offered
to
follow
them
,
that
so
they
might
have
time
to
save
themselves
;
and
by
good
fortune
,
through
the
extraordinary
drought
of
the
Summer
,
the
waters
were
so
exceeding
low
,
that
they
might
foord
the
Loire
(
a
great
rapid
River
)
without
any
danger
at
Rouen
,
which
otherwise
,
all
the
Bridges
being
possessed
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
they
could
not
possibly
have
passed
.
Captain
Bois
had
not
the
like
success
,
who
being
followed
by
Martinengo
,
and
overtaken
near
the
River
,
his
men
were
without
much
dispute
absolutely
broken
and
defeated
,
and
he
flying
to
a
certain
Castle
not
far
off
,
was
constrained
to
yield
himself
at
discretion
to
Martinengo
,
who
sent
him
prisoner
to
the
Court
.
But
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
save
themselves
by
flight
at
Rochel
,
where
all
the
Hugonots
and
the
Queen
of
Nav●rre
come
to
them
with
great
forces
.
who
had
foorded
the
River
long
before
without
any
impediment
,
marching
an
incredible
pace
,
arrived
without
being
overtaken
in
a
few
days
at
Rochel
,
a
place
in
all
considerations
most
proper
to
make
the
principal
seat
for
their
party
,
their
place
of
Arms
,
and
their
Arsenal
for
the
War
:
for
the
Princes
having
lost
those
great
strong
Towns
Orleans
and
Rouen
,
which
lay
so
convenient
to
found
and
maintain
the
Faction
,
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
provide
some
other
place
,
which
being
situated
in
a
rich
fertile
Country
,
had
the
commodity
likewise
of
a
Haven
;
nor
could
they
chuse
any
more
advantagious
for
them
then
Rochel
;
for
possessing
that
Port
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Islands
that
were
fruitful
and
populous
,
they
might
at
pleasure
receive
succours
out
of
Germany
,
Flanders
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Britany
and
Normandy
,
all
Countries
full
of
their
partisans
,
and
settle
themselves
in
a
Town
very
hardly
to
be
taken
from
them
;
so
that
in
the
streights
they
were
then
in
,
there
was
not
much
doubt
to
be
made
of
the
place
whither
they
should
retire
.
Wherefore
being
received
with
great
joy
by
the
Bourgers
of
Rochel
,
and
by
many
of
their
chief
Ministers
,
who
were
retired
thither
before
for
their
safety
,
they
began
to
dispatch
Curriers
and
Letters
into
all
parts
,
summoning
their
Friends
and
Adherents
to
come
in
to
them
without
delay
,
as
well
to
secure
their
own
persons
from
the
treacheries
of
their
Enemies
;
as
to
unite
themselves
,
and
form
such
a
body
of
an
Army
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
resist
those
Forces
which
they
knew
were
intended
against
them
.
There
was
no
need
of
many
invitations
,
for
at
the
report
only
of
the
flight
and
danger
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
all
those
of
the
same
Faction
began
to
rise
;
and
that
they
might
be
ready
as
soon
as
they
were
called
upon
,
presently
took
Arms
,
even
those
very
persons
which
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
were
so
violent
for
it
,
now
(
as
that
Nation
is
of
an
unconstant
voluble
disposition
)
being
weary
of
lying
idle
a
few
months
,
already
desired
a
War
,
and
were
more
ardent
than
the
rest
to
imbrace
it
.
So
the
sign
being
given
,
within
a
few
days
they
assembled
all
their
Forces
together
at
Rochel
:
Those
of
Poic●ou
under
the
conduct
of
Messieurs
d'
Ivoy
and
Blosset
,
those
of
Perigor●
under
Soubise
and
de
Puviaut
,
those
of
Cabors
under
Piles
and
Clairemont
,
those
of
Normandy
under
the
Count
of
Montgomery
and
Colombiere
,
and
those
of
Britany
under
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
and
Lavardine
.
Andelot
and
la
Noue
having
in
their
passage
over
the
Loire
had
divers
skirmishes
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
and
Monsieur
de
Martigues
,
though
in
three
or
four
encounters
they
lost
many
of
their
men
,
yet
they
arrived
safe
with
a
good
number
of
Horse
at
the
same
place
.
At
length
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
either
doubting
no
less
than
the
rest
her
own
safety
,
or
desirous
to
animate
and
strengthen
her
party
,
and
to
advance
the
fortune
of
the
Prince
her
Son
,
now
fifteen
years
of
age
,
Od●t●o
Cardinal
of
Ch●still●n
who
called
himself
Count
of
Beauvai●
,
flies
disguised
like
a
Mariner
into
England
,
and
afterwards
remaineth
with
that
Queen
as
Agen●
for
the
Hugonots
.
having
raised
a
considerable
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
Bearn
,
came
her self
in
person
to
the
general
rendezvous
at
Rochel
.
Only
Odetto
late
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
,
who
lived
at
Beauvais
,
and
was
encompassed
with
the
Kings
Forces
,
not
thinking
it
possible
to
make
such
a
long
journey
in
safety
to
join
with
the
rest
,
went
disguised
in
a
Mariners
habit
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
from
thence
passed
with
much
danger
into
England
,
where
being
received
with
great
respect
by
the
Queen
,
he
afterwards
did
very
good
service
to
his
party
,
remaining
in
that
Court
as
Agent
for
the
Hugonots
.
But
the
Hugonot
Lords
having
in
a
short
time
raised
a
great
Army
about
Rochel
,
according
to
their
old
custom
,
before
they
would
do
any
thing
,
to
justifie
their
reasons
,
and
give
a
fair
pretence
for
their
proceedings
,
published
a
Manifest
,
in
which
after
a
long
Narration
made
of
all
the
injuries
done
in
divers
places
,
and
at
several
times
to
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
setting
forth
at
large
the
great
danger
they
were
continually
in
,
A
Manifest
of
the
Hugo●ots
,
and
Letters
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
.
whilst
they
continued
unarmed
to
be
abused
and
oppressed
,
concluded
at
last
,
That
they
had
taken
Arms
only
for
the
defence
of
their
Liberties
,
Lives
and
Religion
,
which
under
God
they
professed
,
without
any
other
end
or
design
;
desiring
still
to
live
as
Subjects
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
so
they
might
be
secured
for
their
Lives
and
Consciences
.
At
the
same
time
Queen
Jane
published
certain
Letters
,
directed
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
in
which
,
repeating
the
same
things
the
Hugonots
had
set
forth
in
their
Manifest
,
she
declared
,
That
she
could
do
no
less
than
join
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
rest
of
the
same
Religion
with
her self
,
as
well
for
the
maintenance
of
that
Doctrine
in
which
she
only
believed
,
as
to
secure
her self
from
the
treacherous
designs
which
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
had
continually
upon
her
life
and
her
Sons
,
and
upon
the
miserable
relicks
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
:
which
reasons
,
though
they
were
set
forth
with
great
flourishes
of
Rhetorick
;
yet
it
appeared
plainly
,
she
either
invented
or
added
to
them
,
and
that
nothing
moved
her
more
than
the
exceeding
desire
she
had
that
Calvin's
Religion
flourishing
and
increasing
,
her
Son
should
become
the
Head
of
that
Faction
,
as
the
Prince
of
Conde
then
was
,
and
as
her
Husband
the
King
of
Navarre
had
been
formerly
.
But
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
seeing
in
a
moment
all
the
Hugonot
Commanders
not
only
retired
into
a
place
of
security
and
advantage
;
but
an
Army
raised
on
a
sudden
,
and
a
War
begun
,
which
with
so
many
arts
and
dissimulations
they
had
sought
to
avoid
,
plainly
perceived
the
secrets
of
the
Cabinet
Council
were
revealed
,
nor
could
any
body
be
suspected
thereof
save
only
the
High
Chancellour
,
who
besides
his
not
consenting
to
what
was
resolved
upon
concerning
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
it
was
known
his
Wife
,
his
Son-in-law
,
and
his
Daughter
,
were
all
three
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
and
that
he
himself
held
a
great
correspondence
with
Teligny
,
destined
for
the
Admirals
Son-in-law
,
a
young
man
full
of
subtilties
and
dissimulation
,
The
King
enters
into
a
jealousie
of
the
High
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospi●al
,
and
putting
him
out
of
his
office
,
confers
it
upon
Monsieur
de
M●rvilli●rs
.
and
therefore
liked
of
by
him
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
as
understanding
those
arts
wherewith
he
ordinarily
governed
his
actions
:
which
jealousie
of
the
High
Chancellour
,
grounded
only
upon
report
,
and
a
general
consent
,
prevailed
so
much
with
the
King
,
that
though
there
were
no
material
proofs
against
him
whereby
he
could
be
deprived
of
his
Office
;
yet
the
King
not
only
put
him
out
,
but
commanded
him
from
the
Court
,
and
gave
the
Seals
to
Monsieur
Morvilliers
,
a
man
of
great
experience
and
no
less
wit
,
who
being
an
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
was
very
averse
to
the
Faction
,
free
from
any
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
a
dependant
upon
the
House
of
Guise
.
Michael
de
l'
Hospital
being
removed
from
the
Court
and
the
affairs
,
the
King
and
the
Queen
desiring
to
take
away
all
matter
that
might
administer
fewel
to
the
fire
that
was
again
ready
to
break
out
,
caused
an
Edict
to
be
published
,
in
which
they
promised
to
observe
the
Capitulation
,
and
that
accordingly
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
should
be
tolerated
to
all
those
who
remaining
peaceably
in
their
Houses
,
abstained
from
Arms
,
and
from
joining
with
them
who
went
about
under
several
pretences
to
stir
up
the
people
to
Rebellion
.
But
not
many
days
after
,
either
perswaded
by
the
reasons
the
Catholicks
alledged
against
this
Edict
,
as
a
means
to
advance
the
designs
and
practices
of
the
Enemy
,
or
else
seeing
that
the
Hugonots
,
neither
restrained
by
fear
,
nor
pacified
by
the
Kings
favour
,
were
with
a
general
consent
,
and
with
the
same
intentions
as
before
gone
all
to
Rochel
,
nor
could
not
,
with
any
promises
whatsoever
be
withheld
from
running
furiously
to
take
Arms
,
being
willing
to
satisfie
the
requests
,
and
to
confirm
the
fidelity
of
the
Catholick
party
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
main
prop
of
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
desirous
likewise
to
gain
the
Amity
of
the
Pope
Pius
Quintus
,
who
both
by
threatning
messages
,
and
particular
graces
granted
to
the
King
,
perpetually
sollicited
the
prohibition
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
;
and
being
resolved
to
declare
their
affections
in
this
point
,
till
then
much
doubted
of
by
all
Christendom
,
The
King
setteth
forth
an
Edict
against
the
Hugonots
,
by
which
all
the
former
are
revoked
.
caused
another
Edict
to
be
published
,
in
which
the
King
,
after
a
long
distinct
Narration
of
the
indulgence
and
benignity
he
had
shewed
to
reduce
the
Hugonots
to
a
right
understanding
,
and
after
a
particular
mention
of
the
seditions
and
conspiracies
by
which
contemning
his
Majesties
grace
and
goodness
,
they
had
continually
disquieted
and
molested
his
Kingdoms
,
bringing
in
strangers
and
mortal
Enemies
,
to
the
French
Nation
,
to
possess
and
invade
the
strongest
places
,
and
most
flourishing
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
at
length
,
revoking
all
Edicts
published
concerning
Religion
during
his
minority
,
and
nullifying
the
last
Capitulation
made
pro
interim
,
and
by
way
of
provision
,
ordained
and
commanded
that
the
exercise
of
any
Religion
whatsoever
,
except
the
Roman
Catholick
,
ever
observed
by
him
and
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
should
be
prohibited
and
expresly
forbidden
and
interdicted
in
all
places
of
the
Kingdom
:
banished
the
Calvinist
Ministers
and
Preachers
out
of
all
the
Towns
and
places
under
his
Dominion
,
commanding
them
upon
pain
of
death
within
the
term
of
fifteen
days
to
avoid
the
Kingdom
;
pardoned
through
special
grace
all
things
past
in
matters
of
Religion
,
requiring
for
the
future
under
pain
of
death
a
general
conformity
to
the
Rites
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
finally
ordained
,
that
no
person
should
be
admitted
to
any
Office
,
Charge
,
Dignity
,
or
Magistracy
whatsoever
,
if
he
did
not
profess
and
live
conformable
to
the
Roman
Religion
.
This
Constitution
being
published
with
an
incredible
concourse
of
the
Parisians
,
and
received
with
exceeding
joy
by
all
the
Parliaments
,
gave
a
clear
testimony
,
that
the
King
and
Queens
intentions
had
ever
been
to
suppress
and
destroy
the
Hugonot
party
,
but
desired
to
do
it
without
the
noise
of
War
,
and
with
as
little
prejudice
to
the
people
,
or
danger
of
dismembring
the
Kingdom
as
was
possible
:
Wherefore
their
arts
and
dissimulations
,
after
so
long
patience
proving
all
vain
,
at
length
taking
off
(
as
the
saying
is
)
their
Mask
,
they
declared
an
implacable
War
against
the
followers
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
.
They
were
not
less
diligent
to
make
provisions
for
the
War
,
New
preparations
for
War
.
than
severe
and
resolute
in
their
decrees
:
For
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
declared
Lieutenant
General
of
all
the
Provinces
,
presently
got
an
Army
together
,
with
a
resolution
immediately
to
advance
into
Xaintonge
,
to
suppress
the
Hugonot
Forces
before
they
received
any
succours
from
other
parts
,
or
from
the
Queen
of
England
,
or
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
:
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
,
remembring
th●
success
of
the
late
Accommodation
,
had
obliged
themselves
and
all
the
rest
by
a
solemn
Oath
at
Rochel
,
to
persevere
until
death
in
the
defence
of
their
Religion
,
nor
ever
to
condescend
to
an
agreement
without
the
general
consent
of
all
the
Commanders
,
and
sufficient
security
for
the
preservation
of
their
lives
,
and
to
injoy
a
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
After
which
Covenant
thus
sworn
and
established
amongst
themselves
,
they
sent
forthwith
into
England
and
Germany
,
to
procure
Aids
from
thence
.
And
because
the
Admiral
,
a
man
who
by
long
experience
had
learned
the
true
discipline
,
knew
that
food
and
other
necessary
provisions
are
the
only
means
whereby
Armies
subsist
and
prosper
,
(
wherefore
he
usually
said
,
An
Army
is
a
certain
Monster
,
which
begins
to
be
formed
by
the
belly
)
seeing
they
were
shut
up
in
a
corner
,
which
though
fruitful
,
was
ye●
streightned
on
the
one
side
by
the
River
Loire
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Mountains
,
which
from
Languedoc
and
Gascony
extend
themselves
to
the
Pirenees
;
perswaded
the
Prince
and
the
other
Chiefs
,
that
all
manner
of
care
should
be
used
to
get
store
of
Corn
,
Money
and
Munition
,
whereby
they
might
supply
their
present
occasions
,
and
the
necessities
of
the
ensuing
Winter
:
The
Hugonot●
set
out
a
Flee●
to
fetch
in
provisions
.
to
which
end
they
made
ready
a
Fleet
of
thirty
sail
of
several
kinds
and
burthen
,
which
should
scour
the
Sea
,
and
run
up
into
the
Rivers
,
robbing
Merchants
ships
,
and
little
Towns
upon
the
coasts
,
not
only
to
bring
what
Corn
they
could
from
other
places
to
Rochel
,
but
to
take
what
booty
they
met
with
in
money
to
supply
their
present
want
.
Nor
was
this
counsel
without
effect
;
for
in
the
space
of
a
few
months
,
having
taken
many
Vessels
,
which
without
any
fear
of
such
an
encounter
,
put
freely
to
Sea
,
they
got
such
a
considerable
Sum
as
was
sufficient
to
defray
the
expences
of
the
Army
for
some
time
after
:
but
they
had
much
more
help
by
the
industry
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
who
with
often
Messages
and
earnest
Letters
so
sollicited
the
Queen
of
England
,
that
she
disposed
her
,
notwithstanding
the
peace
newly
made
with
the
most
Christian
King
,
not
only
to
accommodate
the
Hugonots
with
Ships
,
Corn
and
Munition
,
but
with
100000
Crowns
also
for
the
payment
of
their
Army
;
in
which
she
pretended
not
to
have
broken
the
conditions
of
the
Peace
,
for
the
Forces
raised
by
the
Hugonots
were
for
the
Kings
service
,
and
assistance
of
the
Crown
,
against
the
Oppressors
of
the
Royal
Liberty
,
and
the
Persecutors
of
the
true
Worship
of
God
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
marching
forth
with
the
Army
,
possessed
themselves
without
opposition
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Towns
,
and
had
such
good
success
,
that
in
a
few
weeks
they
were
Masters
not
only
of
all
the
Country
of
Xaintonge
,
but
of
the
most
part
of
the
Cities
of
Poictou
and
Tourain
,
which
either
by
force
or
agreement
joined
with
the
Confederates
,
and
received
Hugonot
Garisons
.
These
proceedings
were
not
at
first
hindered
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
who
being
sent
to
that
Province
with
an
inconsiderable
number
of
men
,
could
not
make
resistance
against
so
strong
and
powerful
an
Army
:
wherefore
the
Hugonots
being
Masters
(
without
dispute
)
of
the
Field
,
over-run
,
burnt
and
pillaged
all
the
Country
,
and
every
moment
multiplied
in
strength
and
adherents
;
for
those
that
governed
the
affairs
were
not
careful
enough
at
the
first
to
send
a
sufficient
force
after
to
suppress
them
,
or
at
least
to
hinder
their
increase
,
and
now
they
were
constrained
to
spend
much
time
in
getting
men
together
from
other
parts
,
and
making
them
march
so
far
from
their
own
Country
.
But
Henry
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Count
of
Brissae
,
and
Messieurs
de
Biron
,
Martigues
and
la
Valette
being
at
length
joined
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
they
unanimously
agreed
that
they
would
lie
abroad
in
the
field
,
to
curb
the
insolencies
and
incursions
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
defend
those
Towns
that
were
not
yet
in
the
power
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
so
it
happened
,
that
at
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
leaving
Angiers
went
to
lie
with
his
Army
upon
the
Banks
of
Vienne
,
Messieurs
de
Mouvan●
and
Acier
who
had
raised
all
the
Hugonot
Forces
of
Daulphine
,
Provence
,
Auvergne
,
and
Languedoc
,
going
to
join
with
the
Army
,
arrived
at
the
same
place
.
They
were
about
18000
Horse
and
Foot
,
but
for
the
most
part
tumultuary
people
,
and
not
accustomed
to
the
War
;
who
partly
to
secure
themselves
from
the
severity
of
the
Magistrates
,
partly
in
hope
of
the
boo●y
that
was
proposed
to
them
,
had
voluntarily
joined
with
certain
of
the
Nobility
.
Nevertheless
they
were
very
strictly
obedient
to
their
Officers
,
and
marched
in
exceeding
good
order
,
divided
into
two
Battels
,
the
first
led
by
Messieurs
de
Mouvans
and
Pierregourde
,
the
other
by
Monsieur
de
Acier
himself
,
and
for
the
most
part
lodged
so
near
,
that
in
a
little
time
they
might
easily
succour
one
another
,
with
which
kind
of
discipline
having
overcome
all
difficulties
,
they
were
arrived
,
laden
with
booty
,
from
the
farthest
parts
of
Lionoise
and
Daulphine
,
upon
the
borders
of
X●i●●onge
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
being
advertised
of
their
coming
,
resolved
to
fight
with
them
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Van
,
through
their
long
march
,
or
whatever
else
were
the
reason
,
forsaking
their
wonted
order
,
was
advanced
a
good
way
before
the
Battel
.
Wherefore
departing
from
Vess●nne
two
hours
before
day
,
on
the
30
of
October
,
he
disposed
the
order
of
the
assault
in
this
manner
:
That
whilst
he
with
frequent
skirm●shes
kept
the
main
body
in
play
,
which
was
with
Acier
in
the
second
Squadron
,
the
Count
of
Brissac
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
all
the
Cavalry
should
charge
Mouvans
and
Pierregourde
,
who
with
the
lesser
number
went
before
,
and
invironing
them
with
their
Troops
,
fight
with
them
as
they
marched
into
the
Champagne
,
where
the
Foot
,
of
which
they
had
good
store
,
but
no
Pikes
,
had
so
much
disadvantage
,
that
he
thought
it
easie
without
much
contention
to
defeat
them
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Count
de
Brissac
mounting
1200
Foot
in
Cr●ope
,
made
such
haste
,
that
contrary
to
the
order
given
,
they
came
upo●
the
Enemy
whilst
he
was
yet
lodged
in
the
Village
of
Mess●●nac
before
he
began
m●rch
,
insomuch
tha●
they
lost
that
advantage
by
which
they
hoped
with
a
lesser
number
to
overcome
a
greater
.
Notwithstanding
seeing
the
Hugonots
,
fearing
the
Horse
,
kept
in
,
and
stood
upon
their
defence
,
not
to
seem
to
come
in
vain
,
they
assaulted
the
Village
with
great
force
;
and
the
fight
was
so
hot
there
,
that
for
the
space
of
two
hours
they
stood
to
it
obstinately
on
both
sides
,
till
the
Catholick
Commanders
,
finding
they
laboured
to
no
purpose
,
and
through
the
strong
situation
of
the
place
,
exposed
their
men
to
an
evident
danger
,
resolved
to
sound
a
retreat
;
and
returning
the
same
way
they
came
,
placed
themselves
in
ambush
in
a
Wood
,
a
little
distant
from
Messignac
,
which
extended
it self
largely
behind
a
hill
,
expecting
there
to
see
what
the
Enemy
would
do
.
Mouvans
and
Pierregourde
believing
the
Kings
Forces
were
gone
to
meet
with
their
Foot
,
with
an
intent
to
come
again
to
assault
them
in
the
same
place
,
hoping
before
their
return
they
might
gain
Riberac
,
a
strong
place
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
but
five
leagues
off
,
without
taking
any
care
to
discover
the
Country
,
began
to
march
with
great
diligence
,
to
prevent
the
return
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
they
thought
were
by
that
time
a
good
way
from
them
.
But
they
were
scarce
advanced
into
the
midst
of
the
field
without
Messignac
,
hastning
to
recover
a
Wood
which
reacheth
from
thence
to
Riberac
,
when
the
Catholicks
coming
upon
them
with
their
Horse
divided
into
divers
Troops
,
charged
them
furiously
on
all
sides
;
and
though
they
were
not
very
well
able
to
defend
themselves
,
all
their
Foot
being
Musketiers
,
without
any
Pikes
,
in
a
plain
open
place
,
yet
fighting
with
exceeding
constancy
,
made
the
Victory
bloody
to
the
Enemy
.
Mouvans
and
Pierregourde
were
killed
,
and
together
with
them
remained
dead
upon
the
place
about
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
more
then
four
thousand
Horse
:
the
Catholick
Souldiers
having
by
command
from
their
Officers
not
endeavoured
to
take
prisoners
,
which
,
redeeming
themselves
for
a
small
ransom
,
would
perversly
return
to
the
service
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
having
in
the
mean
while
overtaken
the
Enemies
Battalia
at
S.
Chatier
,
which
was
in
a
great
body
flanked
with
good
Horse
of
Provence
and
Daulphine
,
purposed
not
to
charge
them
with
all
his
force
,
but
thinking
it
sufficient
to
keep
them
at
a
bay
,
so
that
they
might
not
succour
their
Van
,
entertained
them
with
frequent
hot
skirmishes
till
the
evening
,
when
night
coming
on
,
he
being
retreated
towards
Vesunne
,
they
taking
the
advantage
of
the
dark
,
marched
all
night
without
in●ermission
,
so
that
about
break
of
day
they
arrived
at
Riberac
;
and
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
first
of
November
,
joined
with
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
at
Aubeterre
.
But
the
Duke
of
Anjou
with
the
Army
marching
in
great
diligence
,
was
now
come
to
Amboise
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
and
the
other
Commanders
after
the
Victory
at
Messig●ac
,
leaving
to
molest
the
Enemy
,
went
away
with
all
their
forces
to
join
with
him
;
and
the
tenth
day
of
November
both
the
Armies
met
at
Chastel-rault
,
a
Town
in
the
Confines
of
Poictou
upon
the
River
Vienne
.
Great
was
the
expectation
every
body
had
of
the
valour
and
generosity
of
this
Prince
,
who
in
the
first
flour
of
his
age
,
being
adorned
with
most
noble
Endowments
,
seemed
as
it
were
born
on
purpose
to
sustain
the
weight
of
the
greatest
Empires
in
Europe
;
for
to
his
excellent
form
of
body
,
was
added
such
a
perfect
constitution
,
that
the
delicateness
of
his
complexion
hindred
him
not
from
supporting
all
the
inconveniences
that
belong
to
a
Souldier
;
and
in
his
mind
appeared
such
signs
of
courage
,
magnanimity
,
prudence
,
and
a
generous
Spirit
,
that
his
Vertue
was
thought
much
beyond
his
years
;
which
ornaments
being
accompanied
with
a
natural
eloquence
,
and
the
knowledge
of
such
Letters
as
belong
to
a
Prince
,
gained
him
not
only
wonderful
love
,
but
a
singular
reverence
likewise
,
both
from
the
Army
,
the
Nobility
,
and
from
the
whole
Nation
.
And
though
his
actions
indeed
gave
some
testimonies
of
a
humane
condition
,
which
is
never
altogether
free
from
the
marks
of
moral
frailty
;
yet
his
inclinations
to
pleasures
were
imputed
to
the
tenderness
of
his
youth
,
and
his
profuse
liberality
to
his
domesticks
and
servants
,
thought
rather
a
magnanimity
of
mind
not
yet
fully
settled
,
than
any
weakness
or
want
of
judgment
.
In
this
great
esteem
was
the
Duke
of
Anjou
with
all
men
,
to
which
that
his
actions
might
correspond
,
he
desired
without
further
delay
to
meet
the
Enemy
in
the
Field
,
and
being
streightned
by
the
season
of
the
year
already
inclining
●o
Winter
,
forthwith
making
a
general
Muster
of
his
Army
,
in
which
were
7000
Horse
,
6000
Swisses
,
2000
Italians
,
and
12000
French
Foot
,
moved
with
all
his
Forces
marching
through
the
same
f●uitful
Country
of
Poictou
,
towards
the
place
where
the
Hugonots
were
.
At
the
same
time
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
Master
of
all
the
Country
about
,
seeing
such
a
powerful
Enemy
come
against
him
,
was
with
twenty
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
little
less
than
four
thousand
Horse
,
upon
his
march
,
with
a
resolution
to
approach
as
near
as
he
could
to
the
Kings
Army
,
without
abandoning
the
Towns
belonging
to
his
party
,
and
opportunely
to
imbrace
the
advantage
of
any
occasion
that
the
propitiousness
of
his
fortune
should
present
.
Both
the
Generals
had
the
same
design
,
a
thing
rarely
falling
out
,
that
two
Enemies
should
concur
in
the
same
opinion
for
the
managing
of
the
War
;
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
who
thought
himself
superiour
,
not
only
in
number
,
but
also
in
the
courage
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
discipline
of
War
,
desired
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
hoping
to
suppress
the
Hugonots
before
their
succours
came
out
of
Germany
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
likewise
,
who
commanding
Voluntiers
,
which
for
the
most
part
served
without
pay
,
knew
the
ardour
and
union
of
his
Souldiers
would
not
long
continue
,
thought
it
better
to
make
use
of
them
whilst
their
fervour
lasted
,
than
by
prolonging
the
War
run
into
those
inconveniences
,
of
which
he
had
formerly
had
too
much
experience
.
But
the
desire
and
determinations
of
the
Generals
was
crossed
by
the
contrariety
of
the
season
,
for
it
being
then
about
the
end
of
November
,
the
extraordinary
cold
,
great
ice
,
and
snows
,
hindered
the
progress
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
;
for
the
days
being
short
,
and
the
nights
exceeding
cold
,
they
could
not
(
the
ways
being
broken
,
and
covered
with
snow
)
either
easily
fetch
in
provisions
,
or
march
with
their
Army
,
or
advance
with
their
Cannon
,
wherefore
they
were
forced
by
making
short
journies
,
and
lodging
in
convenient
quarters
,
to
ease
the
grievous
labour
of
the
Souldiers
:
for
neither
the
men
nor
the
Horses
could
by
any
means
lie
in
Tents
,
by
reason
of
which
incommodities
,
both
Armies
advanced
very
slowly
.
But
at
length
all
difficulties
being
overcome
,
with
a
wonderful
constancy
on
both
sides
,
they
came
so
near
together
between
Poictiers
,
Chastel-rault
,
and
Lusignan
,
that
they
were
not
above
four
French
leagues
a
sunder
,
which
,
as
is
said
before
,
answer
to
eight
English
miles
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
with
the
gross
of
the
Army
quartered
at
Jaseneuil
,
a
Town
upon
the
great
Road
,
which
from
Poictiers
lead
directly
to
the
Enemy
,
and
part
of
the
Cavalry
with
some
few
Foot
for
the
more
convenience
lodged
at
Sanse
,
a
Village
but
a
league
distant
from
Jaseneuil
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
on
the
other
side
marching
with
all
his
Forces
towards
the
Catholicks
,
was
come
to
lodge
at
Colombiere
,
two
leagues
out
of
Lusignan
,
at
which
Town
all
his
Army
quartered
very
commodiously
.
In
the
mid-way
equally
distant
from
both
Camps
was
a
Village
called
Pamprou
,
upon
which
each
General
had
a
design
with
an
intent
to
lodge
his
Van
there
,
that
he
might
be
the
nearer
to
vex
and
trouble
the
Enemy
.
It
so
happened
that
Martigues
on
the
Catholick
side
,
and
Andelot
on
the
Hugonots
,
advanced
both
at
the
same
time
,
with
the
first
Troops
of
their
Armies
to
possess
it
.
At
their
meeting
there
was
a
fierce
bloody
skirmish
between
them
,
which
was
gallantly
maintained
many
hours
,
though
with
various
success
to
both
parties
:
but
whatsoever
were
the
occasion
,
the
Catholicks
began
to
yield
,
and
the
Village
at
last
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
pursuing
their
Victory
,
advanced
to
follow
the
light
Horse
which
were
upon
their
retreat
.
In
the
mean
while
arrived
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
on
the
Catholick
side
,
who
bringing
with
him
above
six
hundred
Lances
,
Andelot
being
much
inferiour
in
strength
retired
to
the
descent
of
a
Hill
,
which
was
between
him
and
the
Village
,
where
extend●ng
the
Front
of
his
Horse
,
and
placing
in
Foot
in
each
wing
,
the
Enemy
could
neither
take
a
view
of
his
Flanks
nor
his
Rear
,
but
seeing
such
a
large
body
towards
him
,
thought
their
whole
Army
had
been
brought
thither
,
and
so
lost
the
opportunity
to
rout
and
defeat
Andelot
.
But
the
condition
of
things
was
soon
changed
,
for
within
a
little
while
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
appeared
with
all
their
Forces
,
insomuch
that
they
were
exceedingly
too
strong
for
the
Catholicks
,
who
had
nothing
with
them
but
their
Van
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
being
left
behind
in
their
Quarters
in
Jaseneuil
.
Montpensier
and
Martigues
knowing
the
insufficiency
of
their
strength
,
and
doubting
if
the
Enemy
perceived
it
,
they
should
be
charged
with
disadvantage
,
by
little
and
little
left
off
skirmishing
,
and
retreated
to
a
great
thick
Wood
which
was
behind
them
,
and
there
put
their
men
in
order
,
drawing
into
as
large
a
Front
as
they
could
,
and
placing
the
Muskiteers
among
the
trees
to
make
the
greater
shew
:
but
the
Hugonot
Commanders
seeing
it
grow
late
,
and
believing
through
the
same
mistake
,
that
all
the
Catholick
Army
was
drawn
out
as
well
as
theirs
,
thinking
they
had
done
enough
to
draw
them
from
Pampron
,
staid
there
to
lodge
under
covert
,
and
had
not
any
thought
to
assail
the
Enemy
that
night
;
wherefore
Montpensier
and
Martigues
having
caused
the
Swisses
to
beat
their
Drums
till
midnight
,
to
make
the
Hugonots
believe
all
the
Kings
forces
were
there
,
and
particularly
the
Swisses
of
whom
they
had
a
great
esteem
,
and
causing
lighted
matches
to
be
hanged
upon
the
hedges
,
and
up
and
down
in
the
woods
to
confirm
the
mistake
of
the
Enemy
,
in
the
dead
of
the
night
retired
with
exceeding
silence
to
Jasenevil
;
avoiding
,
by
the
benefit
of
the
dark
,
so
evident
a
danger
of
being
utterly
defeated
.
The
Prince
and
the
Admiral
finding
in
the
morning
the
errour
by
which
they
had
lost
so
great
an
opportunity
,
not
to
lose
their
time
likewise
in
vain
,
resolved
to
set
upon
that
part
of
the
Army
which
was
quartered
as
Sanse
,
with
an
intention
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
not
moving
,
to
break
and
scatter
it
,
and
afterwards
advancing
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
day
in
the
open
fields
.
But
the
Duke
of
Anjou
had
the
same
morning
upon
the
Enemies
approach
,
sent
for
all
his
Forces
to
the
head
Quarter
,
and
quitting
the
Village
,
brought
the
whole
Camp
to
Jasenevil
,
which
being
unknown
to
the
Hugonots
,
they
by
the
favour
of
a
thick
mist
,
setting
forth
early
in
the
morning
,
marched
with
the
whole
Army
,
in
great
silence
toward
Sanse
.
But
coming
to
a
place
where
two
ways
part
▪
the
one
whereof
goes
to
Sanse
,
and
the
other
to
Jasenevil
,
the
Admiral
taking
the
left
hand
,
went
on
as
he
intended
towards
the
Village
,
and
the
Prince
through
mistake
turning
on
the
right
hand
,
took
that
way
which
led
directly
to
the
Catholick
Camp
at
Jaseneuil
,
neither
did
he
perceive
by
reason
of
the
mist
,
that
he
was
out
of
the
way
,
till
he
was
so
near
the
Kings
quarter
,
that
he
came
afront
the
Enemy
in
a
plain
open
place
,
and
was
so
far
engaged
that
he
could
not
make
a
secure
retreat
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
seeing
the
Enemies
approach
,
not
knowing
their
mistake
,
thought
they
came
with
a
resolution
to
assault
him
;
wherefore
he
drew
up
his
men
into
a
place
of
advantage
,
though
somewhat
too
streight
for
his
Horse
,
and
expected
with
a
daring
courage
to
join
Battel
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
length
finding
his
errour
,
and
not
knowing
where
the
Admiral
was
with
the
Van
,
going
himself
to
view
the
ground
,
presently
resolved
what
to
do
,
and
with
all
the
haste
he
could
made
himself
master
of
two
little
hills
on
each
side
the
way
,
where
he
placed
his
Foot
being
drawn
into
two
divisions
,
among
the
stakes
of
the
Vines
,
making
himself
a
defence
of
the
ditches
and
banks
,
which
are
usual
in
that
Country
to
inclose
their
grounds
.
The
Foot
being
lodged
in
such
a
place
of
advantage
,
and
in
a
manner
out
of
danger
,
the
next
care
was
to
secure
the
Horse
,
which
being
ranged
upon
the
high-way
,
could
not
refuse
to
fight
whensoever
the
Catholicks
would
charge
them
;
wherefore
that
they
might
not
discover
a
fear
,
still
moving
softly
on
,
the
Prince
made
shew
as
if
he
would
join
Battel
in
the
plain
,
which
lay
between
the
two
hills
and
the
Kings
Camp
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
believing
the
Prince
meant
to
fight
,
when
he
saw
the
Enemies
Horse
in
the
plain
,
commanded
fire
to
be
given
to
all
the
Cannon
,
of
which
he
had
a
great
number
placed
in
each
Flank
,
hoping
thereby
to
terrifie
them
,
and
withal
to
scatter
two
great
wings
of
light
Horse
,
which
being
in
the
Front
of
the
Army
,
before
the
rest
,
marched
towards
him
.
But
the
Prince
taking
his
time
whilst
the
smoak
of
the
Cannon
covered
the
plain
,
retired
dextrously
with
his
Horse
behind
the
hills
,
and
presently
began
to
draw
a
Ditch
cross
the
high-way
,
so
that
being
covered
on
both
sides
with
the
hills
,
and
having
cut
off
the
Enemies
passage
,
he
placed
there
four
Field-pieces
,
and
600
Gascon
Musketiers
to
defend
that
Post.
The
smoak
being
vanished
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Count
de
Lude
with
two
Squadrons
of
Horse
advanced
to
charge
,
but
found
the
field
void
and
abandoned
by
the
Hugonots
;
wherefore
having
marched
up
as
far
as
the
hills
without
meeting
any
encounter
,
they
returned
to
their
Body
with
news
that
the
Prince
began
to
intrench
in
the
plain
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
almost
confounded
with
this
uncertain
proceeding
of
the
Hugonots
,
presently
sent
the
Count
of
Brissac
with
the
French
Musketiers
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
with
four
Troops
of
Horse
to
second
him
,
towards
the
hills
,
to
try
whether
by
skirmishing
they
could
engage
them
to
fight
;
but
the
Enemy
not
stirring
from
their
place
,
and
scouring
the
plain
under
them
with
their
Musquet-shot
,
the
rest
of
the
day
was
spent
in
light
skirmishes
;
for
neither
the
Prince
moved
from
the
hills
,
but
on
the
contrary
went
on
with
his
trenches
,
nor
would
the
Duke
of
Anjou
set
upon
the
Hugonots
in
their
works
with
so
great
disadvantage
.
In
this
interim
the
Admiral
understanding
by
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
what
had
hapned
,
without
attempting
any
thing
at
Sanse
,
was
returned
in
great
haste
to
join
with
the
Prince
:
complaining
that
fortune
heaping
errour
upon
errour
,
should
with
such
frowardness
delude
the
prudence
and
wariness
of
his
counsels
.
The
Armies
stood
to
their
Arms
,
with
great
diligence
guarding
their
posts
all
that
night
,
but
the
next
morning
both
sides
being
vanquished
by
the
violence
of
the
cold
,
and
the
exceeding
sufferance
of
two
nights
watching
continually
in
Arms
,
the
Generals
resolved
to
retreat
,
and
so
as
it
were
by
mutual
consent
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
marched
away
to
Poictiers
,
and
the
Hugonots
to
Mirebeau
.
The
Duke
thought
by
retiring
into
an
open
plain
Country
,
either
to
invite
the
Enemy
to
fight
upon
equal
terms
,
or
else
by
often
moving
and
changing
Quarter
,
to
approach
so
near
to
them
,
that
he
might
gain
some
seasonable
advantage
.
But
the
Hugonot
Commanders
,
not
to
give
the
Enemy
such
an
opportunity
as
he
sought
after
,
thought
of
another
way
,
and
resolved
marching
from
the
Catholicks
to
fall
on
a
sudden
upon
Saumur
,
a
City
upon
the
Loire
,
where
there
is
a
very
fair
Bridge
,
which
is
one
of
the
principal
passes
over
that
River
,
to
enter
into
the
other
Provinces
of
France
,
or
to
receive
supplies
from
them
,
and
particularly
to
enable
them
to
join
with
those
forces
that
come
to
their
aid
out
of
Germany
:
for
the
Loire
dividing
in
a
manner
the
whole
Kingdom
into
two
parts
,
separates
the
Country
anciently
called
Aquitania
from
the
two
Gallias
,
Celtica
and
Belgica
;
a
great
part
whereof
are
yet
subject
to
that
Crown
.
They
hoped
likewise
by
besieging
and
streightning
a
place
of
so
much
consequence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
rather
than
suffer
it
to
be
taken
before
his
eyes
,
would
be
brought
to
fight
with
some
disadvantage
;
for
though
the
one
side
and
the
other
very
much
desired
battel
,
yet
they
both
studied
to
contrive
it
so
,
that
they
might
be
in
a
manner
assured
of
the
Victory
.
But
this
stratagem
proved
fruitless
;
for
the
Duke
knowing
that
Saumur
being
a
strong
place
,
and
reasonably
well
guarded
,
might
easily
hold
out
against
the
Hugonots
,
resolved
to
raise
them
by
a
diversion
,
without
bringing
himself
into
a
necessity
to
fight
at
their
pleasure
:
wherefore
letting
the
Prince
march
towards
Saumur
,
he
departed
two
days
after
with
good
store
of
victuals
for
his
men
from
Poictiers
,
and
went
directly
to
assail
Mirebeau
,
which
was
forced
and
taken
with
great
loss
to
the
Hugonots
,
(
for
the
remainder
of
the
Army
with
a
great
part
of
their
carriages
were
left
there
)
and
without
losing
any
time
,
advanced
farther
into
the
Enemies
Country
to
besiege
Loudun
.
Monsieur
d'
Acier
commanded
in
the
Town
with
twelve
Companies
of
Foot
,
who
though
he
shewed
a
great
readiness
to
defend
it
,
principally
through
the
confidence
he
had
of
the
badness
of
the
season
,
which
was
such
,
that
by
reason
of
the
Ice
,
the
Catholicks
could
neither
raise
any
batteries
,
nor
advance
their
trenches
;
yet
seeing
such
a
powerful
Army
sate
down
before
it
,
he
perpetually
sollicited
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
that
considering
his
danger
,
they
would
come
to
succour
him
;
who
being
moved
with
his
earnestness
,
but
much
more
to
see
the
Duke
already
so
far
advanced
into
that
Country
from
whence
they
had
all
their
provisions
and
support
,
presently
left
Saumur
,
without
having
been
able
to
attempt
any
thing
,
and
marched
toward
the
Catholick
Army
,
being
reduced
to
that
necessity
to
fight
at
a
disadvantage
,
to
which
they
thought
to
have
forced
the
Enemy
.
But
advancing
with
great
circumspection
,
and
in
such
order
as
was
behooveful
for
experienced
Commanders
,
the
twentieth
of
December
they
came
to
lodge
in
the
Suburbs
of
Loudun
,
and
with
exceeding
diligence
encamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
opposite
to
that
which
was
battered
and
assaulted
by
the
Catholicks
.
Between
the
two
Armies
stood
the
Town
,
and
on
each
side
a
large
spacious
champagne
,
Whilst
the
Duke
of
Anjou
batters
Loudun
on
the
one
side
,
the
Prince
of
Co●de
coming
to
relieve
it
,
lodgeth
in
the
suburbs
on
the
other
,
and
being
both
resolved
to
fight
,
they
are
hindred
by
the
coldness
of
the
season
.
without
banks
and
ditches
,
or
any
other
impediments
,
which
was
wonderful
commodious
for
the
Armies
to
skirmish
,
or
to
fight
upon
equal
terms
with
Ensigns
displayed
;
but
the
natural
commodity
that
the
place
afforded
was
hindred
and
interrupted
by
the
quality
of
the
season
;
for
the
cold
was
so
extream
,
that
the
Souldiers
limbs
were
in
a
manner
stupified
and
dead
,
and
through
the
abundance
of
Ice
and
frozen
snow
,
the
ground
was
so
slippery
and
hard
,
that
every
hour
an
infinite
company
of
Souldiers
were
brought
out
of
the
skirmishes
into
the
tents
,
who
falling
down
were
maimed
,
and
unable
to
do
service
.
The
Cavalry
was
more
inconvenienced
;
for
the
ground
being
low
and
full
of
water
,
was
covered
all
over
with
such
hard
Ice
,
that
the
Horses
finding
no
foot
for
their
feet
,
fell
one
upon
another
,
and
the
men
being
armed
,
if
they
offered
to
move
or
turn
,
could
not
advance
a
step
without
disordering
their
Squadrons
,
and
confounding
the
Files
,
through
which
difficulties
it
being
impossible
for
the
Armies
to
fight
,
(
for
that
party
which
stirred
first
,
would
rout
and
disorder
it
self
)
after
they
had
stayed
four
days
,
and
both
sides
beginning
already
to
suffer
want
,
1569.
(
for
the
season
hindred
the
Suttlers
to
bring
in
provisions
)
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
lying
in
the
open
field
suffered
most
,
not
to
consume
his
Army
to
no
purpose
,
resolved
to
retire
back
four
leagues
from
the
Enemy
,
and
getting
a
little
River
before
him
,
quartered
his
men
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
and
Towns
;
which
when
it
was
known
to
the
Hugonots
,
believing
that
the
Army
for
this
commodity
of
lodging
being
divided
in
divers
places
,
could
not
easily
be
brought
together
,
they
resolved
to
fall
into
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
own
quarter
,
hoping
to
gain
a
Victory
before
the
rest
of
the
Army
could
come
to
assist
them
.
But
being
come
in
the
morning
,
which
was
the
twenty
seventh
of
December
,
to
the
banks
of
River
,
thinking
to
pass
without
any
resistance
,
they
found
it
so
resolutely
defended
by
the
guards
that
were
placed
upon
the
foords
,
that
after
having
tryed
twice
or
thrice
in
vain
to
force
their
passage
,
they
were
constrained
to
retire
;
which
they
did
so
much
the
rather
,
because
two
pieces
being
shot
off
,
they
conceived
rightly
that
they
were
a
signal
for
the
Catholicks
to
come
to
the
several
passes
of
the
River
,
which
they
were
before
appointed
,
if
occasion
were
,
to
defend
;
so
that
they
concluded
it
was
impossible
to
pass
over
without
too
evident
a
danger
.
After
this
retreat
,
a
grievous
sickness
,
through
their
past
sufferance
,
Through
their
past
sufferings
a
great
mortality
seiseth
upon
the
Armies
.
beginning
to
grow
in
the
Army
,
and
the
Souldiers
continually
murmuring
that
they
were
led
to
fight
not
against
men
,
but
against
the
perverseness
of
the
weather
,
and
the
very
force
of
Nature
,
the
chief
Commanders
resolved
to
retire
to
some
place
at
a
good
distance
,
where
they
might
lie
secure
until
such
time
that
the
sharpness
of
the
winter
being
in
some
measure
past
,
the
season
would
again
permit
them
to
go
on
with
the
War
:
for
these
reasons
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
being
retreated
into
the
lower
Poictou
,
towards
the
confines
of
Xaintongue
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
following
the
like
counsel
,
went
with
all
his
forces
to
Chinon
,
where
they
began
to
feel
the
effects
of
their
former
sufferings
;
for
such
a
cruel
infection
entred
into
both
Armies
,
that
in
the
space
of
a
few
days
above
four
thousand
men
died
on
each
side
;
as
if
Fortune
seeing
the
intentions
of
the
Generals
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Armies
equal
,
would
likewise
distribute
amongst
them
equal
sufferings
and
losses
.
The
year
1568.
being
spent
in
these
actions
,
began
the
year
1569.
which
was
full
of
great
accidents
and
infinite
blood
:
1569.
in
the
beginning
whereof
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
left
the
care
of
the
Army
to
the
Admiral
,
went
himself
in
person
to
Rochel
,
to
sollicite
for
money
,
and
other
provisions
to
maintain
the
War
,
which
coming
slowlier
than
they
imagined
,
had
brought
them
into
extream
want
of
every
thing
;
for
being
driven
into
a
corner
,
though
one
of
the
most
fertile
in
all
France
,
and
lying
in
a
Country
that
held
with
their
party
,
though
they
lived
for
the
most
part
upon
free-quarter
,
and
at
the
charge
of
the
peasants
,
yet
they
had
no
occasion
to
plunder
,
with
which
they
used
in
other
places
to
maintain
and
satisfie
the
Souldiers
.
The
100000
Ducats
sent
by
the
Queen
of
England
were
already
spent
,
besides
the
money
brought
in
by
their
Fleet
,
which
they
sent
out
to
rob
the
Merchants
ships
;
and
the
Citizens
of
Rochel
,
though
they
were
ready
to
part
with
all
their
sustance
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
War
,
yet
tra●fck
failing
,
and
the
contributions
falling
so
heavy
upon
them
,
they
were
so
exhausted
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
furnish
much
more
;
The
Hugonots
being
in
a
streight
,
the
Prince
of
C●nde
sells
the
goods
of
the
Churc●
.
wherefore
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
forced
by
necessity
,
took
a
resolution
to
sell
the
Treasure
of
the
Church
which
was
in
Xaintonge
,
and
the
other
Provinces
under
his
command
;
and
the
more
to
encourage
men
to
buy
,
the
Queen
of
Navarre
engaged
her
own
Estate
for
their
security
.
With
this
sale
,
for
which
(
to
the
incredible
scandal
of
the
Parliaments
,
and
contempt
of
the
Royal
Authority
)
they
gave
publick
Commissions
to
particular
persons
,
and
with
certain
Contributions
gathered
in
Rochel
and
the
adjacent
Islands
,
they
got
together
such
a
sum
of
money
as
was
sufficient
to
supply
the
Army
for
some
months
,
hoping
in
the
mean
while
the
season
would
grow
more
favourable
to
advance
into
a
larger
Country
,
where
they
might
with
their
wonted
plundering
satisfie
the
clamour
and
evident
want
of
the
souldiers
.
The
rest
of
the
Provinces
were
not
at
quiet
;
on
the
contrary
,
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
suffered
divers
changes
and
miseries
;
for
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
Governour
of
Berry
,
and
the
Count
Siarra
Martinengo
having
besieged
Sancerre
upon
the
Loire
sometimes
with
good
,
sometimes
with
ill
success
,
but
ever
with
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
,
continued
to
batter
and
assault
it
:
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
having
left
Noirs
,
the
Count
de
Barbesieux
with
the
Forces
of
Champagne
assaulted
and
took
it
;
The
Monastery
of
St.
Michael
in
●remo
destroyed
by
the
Rochelle●s
Anno
1569.
the
Rochellers
likewise
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Isles
near
Xaintonge
,
and
with
great
desolation
had
ruined
that
most
noble
ancient
Monastery
of
St.
Michael
de
desert
,
destroying
with
fire
and
sword
those
most
venerable
relicks
of
the
devotion
and
piety
of
their
Ancestors
.
Whilst
these
things
were
done
,
the
violence
of
the
Winter
was
past
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
received
fresh
supplies
,
(
for
the
Marquiss
of
Baden
had
brought
1500
German
Horse
,
and
the
Count
de
Tande
the
Gentry
of
Provence
)
about
the
beginning
of
March
leaving
Chinon
,
and
keeping
along
the
Charente
,
marched
towards
the
Hugonots
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
having
received
advertisement
that
the
Viscount
de
Montcler
and
Bourniquet
,
and
the
other
Gentlemen
of
Languedoc
and
Gascony
,
with
a
great
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
coming
to
their
aid
,
and
doubting
the
Catholick
Army
might
hinder
their
passage
,
leaving
the
Territory
of
Rochel
,
where
they
stayed
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
passing
the
Charente
,
advanced
to
meet
them
.
But
having
notice
afterwards
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
moving
,
they
stopt
their
journey
,
and
breaking
all
the
bridges
,
and
placing
sufficient
guards
where
the
water
was
foordable
,
staid
at
Jarnac
,
a
Town
two
leagues
from
the
River
,
with
an
intent
either
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
or
to
starve
them
;
for
all
the
Country
held
for
that
party
;
or
else
,
if
they
attempted
to
force
their
way
,
to
set
upon
the
Troops
that
first
got
over
,
not
doubting
,
they
being
disordered
in
their
passage
,
to
gain
an
assured
Victory
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
taken
by
the
way
the
Castle
of
Mele
,
and
Ruffec
,
came
to
Chasteau-neuf
,
a
frequent
ordinary
pass
over
the
Charente
,
there
he
found
that
the
Hugonots
had
already
broken
the
bridge
beyond
Chasteau-neuf
,
and
left
a
Garison
of
1000
Foot
in
the
Town
,
which
the
Prince
thought
a
sufficient
strength
to
defend
that
place
.
But
experience
shewed
he
was
mistaken
,
for
the
Count
of
Brissac
having
drawn
the
French
Infantry
thither
,
and
with
his
Cannon
beaten
down
some
of
their
works
,
those
within
being
terrified
,
without
expecting
any
succours
,
abandoned
the
Town
,
and
passing
the
River
in
certain
boats
that
they
found
ready
,
retired
to
the
Army
which
lay
two
leagues
off
The
taking
of
Chasteau-neuf
nothing
advantaged
the
Duke
of
Anjou
;
for
the
bridge
being
broken
,
and
the
Enemies
standing
prepared
on
the
other
side
to
hinder
his
passage
,
it
was
a
very
difficult
matter
to
repair
the
old
bridge
,
or
to
make
a
new
one
,
and
much
more
dangerous
to
force
a
passage
against
so
powerful
an
opposition
:
wherefore
the
Catholicks
shewing
their
skill
,
to
surmount
those
difficulties
by
policy
which
they
could
not
overcome
by
force
,
having
left
Monsieur
de
Byron
Master
,
or
as
they
say
,
Mareshal
of
the
Field
,
with
such
orders
as
were
necessary
at
Chasteau-neuf
,
the
Duke
with
all
the
Army
moved
towards
Cognac
,
marching
along
the
river
,
and
making
shew
to
seek
some
more
easie
expedite
conveniency
to
pass
over
.
At
the
same
time
the
Admiral
moved
with
the
Hugonots
Van
on
the
other
side
of
the
river
,
and
advanced
the
same
way
,
so
that
there
being
nothing
between
the
two
Armies
but
a
narrow
stream
,
they
continually
played
upon
one
another
with
their
shot
.
In
this
manner
they
marched
all
day
,
though
very
slowly
;
but
night
drawing
on
,
the
Admiral
having
given
order
that
the
light
Horse
,
and
certain
chosen
companies
of
Foot
should
stay
to
guard
the
passes
,
he
not
to
incommodate
his
men
,
who
being
Voluntiers
could
not
,
or
would
not
longer
endure
to
lie
in
the
open
Field
,
removed
about
a
league
from
the
River
,
and
lodged
with
the
Van
at
Bassac
,
a
reasonable
great
Village
which
was
sufficient
to
receive
them
all
,
and
the
Prince
with
the
Battel
not
being
yet
moved
from
his
quarters
;
staid
still
at
Jarnac
,
in
a
manner
right
against
Chasteau-neuf
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
observed
how
the
Enemy
quartered
that
night
,
desired
to
confirm
them
in
the
opinion
that
he
went
seeking
an
opportunity
to
pass
over
;
and
having
put
some
small
Barks
upon
the
River
,
with
a
good
number
of
Musketiers
,
made
shew
of
forcing
the
Hugonots
guards
;
but
finding
a
strong
resistance
in
every
place
,
continued
his
march
in
the
same
manner
as
before
until
towards
night
,
when
through
the
frequency
of
the
skirmishes
having
advanced
little
more
than
a
league
,
and
the
Admiral
being
already
retired
to
lodge
in
covert
at
Bassac
where
he
quartered
the
evening
before
,
the
Duke
having
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
caused
the
Reer
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
wheel
about
,
and
so
one
Body
after
another
,
the
whole
Army
,
marching
with
great
expedition
,
returned
in
a
few
hours
to
Chasteau-neuf
:
where
he
found
that
Monsieur
de
Byron
had
with
exceeding
diligence
mended
the
broken
bridge
,
and
made
another
very
commodious
one
of
boats
,
so
that
though
it
were
late
in
the
night
,
yet
being
very
clear
,
and
fit
for
his
design
,
he
presently
caused
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Monsieur
de
Martigues
to
pass
over
with
two
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
after
whom
followed
the
whole
Army
in
very
good
order
,
and
in
it
the
Duke
himself
without
meeting
any
opposition
whatsoever
;
for
the
Count
of
Montgomery
and
Sieurs
de
Soubise
and
de
la
Loue
,
who
with
the
light
Horse
had
the
charge
to
guard
the
banks
of
the
River
,
watching
at
those
passes
towards
which
the
Catholicks
marched
the
day
before
,
did
not
believe
they
could
turn
back
so
quickly
,
or
pass
over
just
in
that
place
where
the
main
of
the
Army
lay
ready
to
defend
the
passage
of
the
River
:
but
such
was
the
negligence
both
of
the
Souldiers
and
Commanders
,
partly
through
the
security
they
thought
themselves
in
,
partly
through
the
usual
disobedience
of
Souldiers
in
civil
Wars
,
partly
likewise
because
the
Country
being
ruined
,
the
Commissaries
and
Sutlers
not
keeping
any
order
,
were
forced
to
seek
and
fetch
in
victuals
afar
off
,
that
it
was
already
day
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Catholick
Army
was
drawn
up
upon
the
banks
on
the
other
side
,
before
the
Scouts
had
any
notice
of
what
was
done
.
The
first
that
gave
advertisement
of
it
was
Captain
Montaut
,
who
riding
the
Round
with
fifty
Horse
,
to
see
if
the
guards
did
their
duty
,
as
soon
as
he
perceived
the
Enemy
was
gotten
over
,
spurred
as
fast
as
he
could
to
advertise
the
Admiral
,
who
being
not
only
confounded
with
so
important
and
unexpected
an
accident
,
but
in
a
manner
desperate
that
his
wisdom
should
be
deluded
by
the
industry
of
a
young
man
,
whom
he
ever
held
and
esteemed
as
a
Child
,
resolved
to
retire
to
Jarnac
,
to
joyn
with
the
Battel
,
and
there
to
consult
with
the
Prince
what
course
,
as
things
went
,
was
best
to
be
taken
.
But
it
was
first
necessary
,
not
to
leave
them
a
prey
to
the
Enemy
,
to
send
for
the
Foot
that
were
appointed
to
guard
the
passes
of
the
River
,
and
to
get
together
the
light
Horse
,
which
for
want
of
victuals
and
commodity
of
quarter
,
were
dispersed
into
several
places
;
in
which
,
though
all
possible
diligence
were
used
,
yet
so
much
time
was
spent
,
that
he
found
himself
contrary
to
his
purpose
in
a
necessity
to
fight
:
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
imbattelled
his
Army
,
and
resolved
whatever
hapned
,
to
make
a
day
of
it
,
sent
all
the
light
Horse
before
,
and
in
the
head
of
them
Monsieur
de
Martigues
,
called
generally
,
The
Souldier
without
fear
,
to
fall
in
upon
the
Enemies
Reer
,
that
so
he
might
hinder
their
march
,
and
gain
time
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
come
up
.
Martigues
coming
upon
the
Hugonots
just
as
they
left
Brissac
,
began
to
skirmish
so
hotly
,
that
the
Admiral
being
forced
to
stay
,
gave
order
to
make
an
halt
,
and
facing
resolutely
about
,
perceived
it
was
impossible
any
longer
to
avoid
the
encounter
of
Battel
;
wherefore
having
sent
the
Prince
of
Conde
word
of
the
danger
he
was
in
,
he
placed
the
Sieurs
de
la
Noue
and
Loue
in
the
Reer
,
commanding
them
to
maintain
their
ground
against
the
light
Horse
,
and
to
hinder
their
advancing
,
whilst
he
passed
into
a
certain
place
full
of
ditches
,
and
encompassed
with
water
,
beyond
which
he
meant
to
draw
up
his
men
in
order
,
that
the
strength
of
the
situation
might
in
some
measure
supply
the
defect
of
his
forces
,
or
at
least
defend
them
in
the
Flank
from
the
multitude
and
fury
of
the
Enemy
.
These
Commanders
sometimes
skirmishing
,
and
sometimes
couragiously
mingling
amongst
them
,
sustained
a
good
while
the
charge
of
the
Catholicks
;
but
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
the
Count
de
Lude
,
Monsieur
de
Monsalez
and
Malicorn
coming
up
with
four
Squadrons
of
Lances
,
they
set
upon
them
with
such
violence
,
that
the
Captains
being
taken
prisoners
,
all
the
rest
of
the
men
plainly
ran
away
:
Whereupon
the
Admiral
finding
he
could
not
long
make
resistance
,
and
desiring
as
far
as
he
was
able
to
avoid
the
necessity
of
fighting
piece-meal
,
left
Andelot
with
120
Horse
to
make
good
that
place
of
advantage
,
that
he
might
hinder
the
Enemies
passage
,
and
himself
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Van
retired
a
good
trot
to
meet
the
other
part
of
the
Army
,
which
was
already
marching
towards
them
with
great
diligence
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
understanding
the
Admirals
danger
,
came
with
all
the
Horse
to
succour
him
,
and
left
order
that
the
Foot
should
follow
softly
after
,
conceiving
he
should
have
time
enough
to
join
with
the
Van
,
and
bring
all
the
Army
together
to
fight
.
But
when
he
saw
part
of
the
Admirals
men
routed
,
and
so
hotly
pursued
by
the
Enemy
,
who
every
moment
increased
in
number
and
strength
,
he
made
a
stand
upon
the
high-way
,
having
on
one
Flank
a
pool
,
which
defended
him
on
the
right
hand
,
and
a
little
hill
which
covered
him
on
the
left
,
and
with
exceeding
wariness
ranged
those
forces
he
had
with
him
,
taking
all
the
advantage
that
was
possible
of
the
situation
of
the
place
.
In
ordering
of
his
men
he
left
a
free
void
place
for
the
Admiral
,
who
though
he
arrived
a
full
gallop
with
the
Horse
,
took
his
post
without
making
any
disorder
,
and
facing
about
to
the
Enemy
,
put
himself
in
a
readiness
to
fight
,
keeping
the
left
Flank
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
.
In
the
mean
while
the
first
Squadrons
of
the
Catholicks
Horse
had
set
upon
Andelots
post
,
who
finding
himself
seconded
by
Puviauts
Musketiers
,
which
being
placed
behind
the
hedges
,
and
the
banks
,
filled
every
thing
with
smoak
,
cries
and
blood
,
bravely
opposed
the
Enemy
;
and
it
was
a
spectacle
worthy
the
remembrance
,
that
in
the
charge
he
encountered
the
Duke
de
Monsalez
,
(
who
behaved
himself
no
less
couragiously
)
and
came
up
so
close
to
him
,
Andelot
mingles
with
the
Enemy
in
such
manner
,
that
lif●ing
up
the
Duke
of
Monsalez
Beaver
,
he
discharges
a
Pistol
in
his
fa●e
.
that
with
his
bridle-hand
he
lift
up
the
Beaver
of
his
Helmet
,
and
discharged
a
Pistol
in
his
face
,
of
which
shot
he
fell
down
dead
upon
the
ground
;
nevertheless
the
Hugonots
yielding
to
the
superiour
number
of
the
Catholicks
,
could
not
maintain
that
post
above
half
an
hour
,
but
setting
spurs
to
their
Horses
,
gallopped
away
to
the
main
Body
of
the
Van
,
and
ranged
themselves
on
the
place
that
was
appointed
for
them
.
Whilst
these
things
were
doing
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
without
tumult
or
confusion
disposed
his
Army
in
very
good
order
,
advanced
readily
to
begin
the
Battel
,
the
beginning
of
the
day
giving
great
hopes
of
an
assured
Victory
.
Without
any
detraction
both
sides
shewed
an
equal
resolution
,
and
boldness
of
courage
;
but
the
other
circumstances
were
not
equal
,
and
especially
their
Forces
:
for
part
of
the
Hugonots
Foot
,
which
were
distributed
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
,
hearing
of
the
Enemies
passage
,
and
believing
they
could
not
possibly
joyn
with
the
rest
of
their
Army
,
were
passed
over
the
River
,
and
retired
to
a
place
of
security
;
and
the
rest
that
were
with
Monsieur
d'
Aciere
,
according
to
thei●
orders
,
following
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
could
not
come
soon
enough
to
the
fight
,
but
dispersed
themselves
in
several
places
without
making
trial
that
day
of
their
fortune
.
Notwithstanding
the
Hugonots
being
defended
on
one
side
by
the
Lake
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Hill
,
and
therefore
sure
they
could
not
be
hurt
in
the
middle
,
bravely
sustained
the
fierceness
of
the
encounter
;
the
Commanders
no
less
than
the
common
Souldiers
fighting
boldly
on
both
sides
,
and
with
great
courage
disputing
the
success
of
the
day
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
charged
the
left
wing
,
where
were
the
Admiral
and
Andelot
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
of
Provence
,
Britany
and
Normandy
,
and
there
the
fight
was
very
hot
,
the
event
of
the
Battel
remaining
very
doubtful
for
many
hours
:
but
the
Catholicks
being
continually
furnished
with
fresh
supplies
,
the
Hugonots
being
no
longer
able
to
resist
so
much
a
greater
number
,
all
the
Van
was
at
length
utterly
routed
;
and
the
Commanders
seeing
the
Admirals
own
Cornet
upon
the
ground
,
by
reason
of
the
imprisonment
of
Monsieur
de
Guerchy
that
carried
it
,
the
Baron
de
la
Tour
General
of
the
Rochel
Fleet
killed
,
and
Saubise
,
Languilliers
and
Monteran
the
principal
Barons
of
their
party
taken
prisoners
,
they
resolved
before
they
were
too
much
pressed
by
the
Enemy
,
to
provide
for
their
own
safety
by
flight
.
The
same
did
the
Count
de
la
Rouch-fou-cault
,
and
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
who
were
in
the
right
wing
of
the
Battel
by
the
Lake
;
for
they
being
furiously
charged
by
the
Duke
de
Montpensier
who
led
the
Catholick
Van
,
after
a
long
obstinate
defence
,
leaving
Chandenier
,
Rieux
,
and
Corbouson
dead
upon
the
place
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
of
Provence
,
Languedoc
and
Gascony
,
despairing
of
the
Victory
,
sought
to
save
themselves
.
Only
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
fight
encountered
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
own
Squadron
,
though
he
were
broken
and
often
charged
through
,
still
rallied
his
men
,
and
with
a
wonderful
courage
maintained
the
force
of
the
Battel
,
but
after
the
flight
of
the
Van
,
and
afterward
of
the
Rear
,
being
charged
on
all
sides
by
the
Conquerors
,
and
an
innumerable
company
of
the
Enemy
,
yet
he
fought
desperately
with
those
that
stood
to
him
till
the
last
:
for
as
he
was
rallying
his
men
,
being
hurt
with
a
blow
on
the
leg
by
a
Courser
of
the
Count
of
Roch-fou-caults
,
having
afterwards
his
own
Horse
killed
under
him
in
the
fight
,
In
the
Battel
of
●riss●c
the
Prince
of
Conde
is
shot
in
the
head
,
of
which
he
dies
the
16
of
Marc●
1569
and
being
grievously
wounded
in
divers
places
,
he
still
with
one
knee
upon
the
ground
couragiously
defended
himself
,
till
Monsieur
de
Montesqueou
the
Dukes
Captain
of
his
Guard
shooting
a
Pistol
in
his
head
,
laid
him
dead
upon
the
place
.
There
was
slain
by
his
side
Robert
Stuart
,
he
who
in
the
Battel
of
St.
Denis
killed
the
Constable
;
Tabaret
,
Melare
,
and
in
a
manner
all
the
Nobility
of
Poictou
,
and
Xaintonge
,
who
being
invironed
by
the
Catholicks
Squadrons
,
could
not
find
any
way
to
save
themselves
;
in
the
heat
of
which
Battel
the
Duke
of
Anjou
fighting
valiantly
beyond
the
force
of
his
age
,
in
the
head
of
his
Squadrons
,
and
having
his
Horse
killed
under
him
,
was
in
exceeding
danger
of
his
life
,
if
he
had
not
been
succoured
by
the
courage
and
address
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
of
his
own
valour
,
and
those
that
were
near
about
his
person
had
not
defended
him
from
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
,
who
fighting
desperately
,
compassed
him
on
all
sides
.
But
after
the
death
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
defeating
of
his
Squadron
,
in
which
were
the
most
valiant
Souldiers
in
the
Army
,
there
was
no
body
made
any
resistance
,
but
every
one
thinking
how
to
save
himself
,
fled
a
several
way
,
and
the
night
that
was
drawing
on
advantaged
them
not
a
little
in
their
escape
.
The
Admiral
and
Andelot
went
to
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
Acier
to
Cognoc
,
Mongomery
to
Angoulesme
;
all
the
rest
,
and
particularly
the
Foot
,
which
had
not
fought
,
dispersed
themselves
into
several
places
,
not
any
one
Regiment
save
only
Pluviauts
and
Corbousons
being
present
at
the
business
.
This
was
the
Battel
of
Brissac
that
happened
the
sixteenth
of
March
,
in
which
the
quality
of
the
slain
was
much
more
considerable
than
the
number
:
for
the
Hugonots
lost
not
in
all
above
seven
hundred
men
,
but
they
were
most
of
them
Gentlemen
and
Cavaliers
of
note
;
for
their
chief
strength
consisted
in
their
Cavalry
:
and
on
the
Catholick
side
very
few
were
killed
,
but
amongst
those
Monsieur
de
Monsalez
,
Hypolite
Pic
,
Count
de
la
Mirandole
,
Prunay
,
and
Ingrande
;
for
Monsieur
de
Lignieres
whom
some
have
named
amongst
the
dead
,
died
many
days
after
at
Poictiers
of
a
natural
death
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
pursuing
the
Enemy
,
The
body
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
carried
in
triumph
upon
a
Pack-horse
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
afterwards
restored
to
his
Nephew
the
Prince
of
Navarre
.
entred
the
same
night
of
the
Battel
victorious
into
Jarnac
,
whither
the
body
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
carried
as
in
triumph
upon
a
poor
Pack-horse
,
all
the
Army
making
sport
at
such
a
spectacle
,
which
whilst
he
lived
were
terrified
with
the
name
of
so
great
a
Person
.
The
Duke
permitted
not
any
contempt
or
violence
to
be
used
to
the
body
,
being
satisfied
that
what
could
not
be
done
by
Policy
or
Justice
,
was
effected
by
the
War
:
wherefore
a
few
days
after
,
to
shew
that
respect
to
the
dead
which
he
thought
due
to
the
Royal
Blood
,
he
restored
it
to
Henry
Prince
of
Navarre
his
Nephew
,
who
without
any
other
pomp
,
save
only
the
abundant
tears
of
all
the
Faction
,
caused
him
to
be
buried
at
Vendosme
,
in
a
Tomb
belonging
to
his
Ancestors
.
Thus
lived
and
thus
died
Lewis
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
by
having
so
many
times
stirred
up
Civil
Wars
in
his
own
Country
,
and
with
the
brand
of
having
been
the
chief
Disturber
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
obscured
those
excellent
endowments
of
the
mind
,
which
for
boldness
,
constancy
and
generosity
,
would
otherwise
have
rendred
him
most
considerable
amongst
the
first
Princes
and
Captains
of
that
age
.
The
day
after
the
battel
those
who
in
the
terrour
of
the
flight
were
scattered
in
divers
places
,
understanding
that
the
most
part
of
the
Foot
,
being
untouched
,
was
retired
to
Cognac
,
endeavoured
by
several
ways
to
get
all
to
the
same
place
;
so
that
before
many
days
were
past
,
besides
Monsieur
de
Aciere
who
saved
himself
there
at
the
first
,
there
met
there
the
Counts
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
,
and
Montgomery
,
Monsieur
d'
Ivoy
,
who
,
with
his
Brother
being
killed
,
called
himself
Ienlis
,
Iaques
Boucbard
,
Teligni
,
Bouchavanes
;
and
at
length
the
Admiral
himself
and
Andelot
came
thither
from
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
.
After
this
defeat
the
affairs
of
the
Hugonots
were
in
a
very
uncertain
tottering
condition
;
for
there
was
no
doubt
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
dead
,
but
that
the
first
place
either
for
dignity
or
reputation
of
wisdom
was
due
to
the
Admiral
:
and
it
was
not
forgotten
,
that
after
the
Battel
of
Dreux
in
which
the
Prince
remained
Prisoner
,
the
charge
of
the
Army
was
by
a
general
consent
conferred
upon
him
;
but
there
were
many
who
for
birth
,
riches
,
and
other
advantages
did
not
willingly
yield
to
him
:
on
the
contrary
,
at
this
very
time
there
was
a
common
slander
laid
upon
his
reputation
,
That
through
his
sloth
and
negligence
,
the
Catholicks
got
an
opportunity
to
pass
the
River
,
whilst
he
suffered
himself
to
be
deluded
by
the
stratagems
of
a
youth
,
who
then
only
entered
upon
the
rudiments
of
War
;
and
that
after
the
passage
of
the
Army
he
had
basely
yielded
in
all
places
;
giving
a
beginning
,
by
his
flight
,
to
the
success
and
victory
o●
the
Enemy
;
which
imputations
,
though
he
fully
answered
,
shewing
that
the
passage
of
the
Catholicks
happened
only
because
his
Orders
were
not
obeyed
,
and
because
those
who
were
appointed
to
guard
the
passes
,
for
conveniency
of
quarter
,
left
●heir
posts
without
leave
;
so
that
he
,
who
could
not
be
every
where
,
was
not
advertised
soon
enough
to
remedy
it
;
yet
that
his
flight
ought
indeed
to
be
attributed
to
greatness
of
courage
;
for
the
Army
being
routed
,
and
the
Victory
desperate
,
he
chose
rather
to
save
himself
,
that
he
might
rise
again
as
a
new
Anteus
to
the
ruine
and
perdition
of
his
Enemies
,
than
by
despairing
of
the
future
,
through
dejectedness
of
mind
to
die
unprofitably
out
of
season
,
and
without
having
effected
any
thing
:
nevertheless
partly
through
envy
,
partly
through
ambition
,
partly
through
grief
of
the
late
loss
,
and
the
death
of
the
Prince
,
he
was
spoken
against
and
hated
by
many
.
Besides
this
,
it
was
thought
that
wanting
the
Authority
and
Name
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
the
foundation
and
credit
of
the
Faction
would
fail
;
for
neither
the
people
would
so
readily
believe
and
follow
a
man
of
private
condition
,
nor
stranger
Princes
much
trust
to
his
fidelity
;
nor
would
the
reasons
of
their
cause
have
that
wonted
pretence
to
make
War
for
the
publick
good
,
and
service
of
the
State
;
the
nature
of
this
charge
being
such
,
that
whosoever
undertook
it
,
ought
to
be
the
nearest
allied
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal.
To
this
was
added
,
that
many
accustomed
to
the
liberality
,
candour
and
integrity
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
abhorred
and
feared
the
disposition
and
carriage
of
the
Admiral
,
who
was
thought
a
man
exceeding
covetous
,
of
deep
thoughts
,
of
a
treacherous
subtil
nature
,
and
in
all
things
inclined
wholly
to
attend
and
procure
by
any
means
his
own
ends
.
And
it
happened
at
the
same
time
,
Andelot
after
the
loss
of
the
Battel
dieth
of
grief
.
that
Andelot
and
Jaques
Bouchard
,
the
one
Brother
,
and
the
other
streightly
united
by
interests
with
the
Admiral
,
either
spent
with
labour
,
or
overcome
with
grief
and
trouble
of
mind
,
fell
both
into
a
grievous
sickness
,
of
which
they
died
not
many
months
after
,
whereby
that
party
which
desired
the
greatness
and
advancement
of
the
Admiral
,
not
knowing
how
to
manage
their
business
,
remained
extreamly
weakned
.
But
he
with
his
subtilty
overcoming
all
these
impediments
,
resolved
by
despising
ambition
,
and
speciousness
of
titles
,
still
to
retain
in
himself
the
chief
Power
and
Authority
:
for
transferring
the
name
of
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
and
the
titles
of
Generals
of
the
Army
to
Henry
Prince
of
Navarre
,
and
Henry
Son
to
the
deceased
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
saw
the
common
cause
would
not
only
keep
the
same
authority
and
the
same
reputation
of
being
upheld
by
the
Blood
Royal
;
but
they
being
both
in
a
manner
children
,
the
sole
administration
of
the
whole
business
should
still
remain
in
him
;
so
to
quiet
the
ambitions
and
pretences
of
the
great
ones
,
so
to
satisfie
the
expectation
of
the
people
,
and
by
this
means
to
renew
again
that
league
amongst
the
Faction
which
through
diversity
of
opinions
seemed
now
in
a
manner
broken
.
With
this
resolution
,
not
attempting
that
which
could
not
be
obtained
,
he
presently
sent
to
Queen
Jane
to
come
to
the
Army
,
shewing
her
the
time
was
now
come
to
advance
her
Son
to
that
greatness
which
properly
belonged
to
him
,
and
to
which
she
had
so
long
aspired
.
Queen
Jane
wanted
neither
willingness
nor
courage
,
being
before
fully
resolved
,
despising
all
danger
,
to
make
her
Son
Head
of
that
Faction
;
wherefore
with
a
readiness
and
quickness
answerable
to
the
occasion
,
she
went
instantly
with
both
the
Princes
to
the
Camp
,
which
was
then
at
Cognac
,
full
of
discords
within
it self
,
and
in
a
condition
rather
to
dissolve
,
than
to
keep
together
,
to
remedy
the
disorders
and
losses
already
hapned
.
There
the
Queen
of
Navarre
after
she
had
approved
the
Admirals
counsels
,
the
Army
being
drawn
together
,
with
wonderful
courage
and
manly
speeches
,
exhorting
the
Souldiers
to
remain
united
and
constant
in
the
defence
of
their
Liberties
and
Religion
,
proposed
to
them
the
two
young
Princes
,
whose
presence
and
aspect
moved
the
affections
of
them
all
,
to
be
their
Generals
;
encouraging
them
under
the
auspicious
conduct
of
those
two
branches
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
to
hope
for
a
most
happy
success
to
their
just
pretentions
and
the
common
cause
:
The
Prince
of
Navarre
,
and
Henry
Son
to
the
Prince
of
C●nde
,
are
approved
of
and
received
for
Heads
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
.
at
which
words
the
Army
,
which
through
the
past
adversities
,
and
present
discords
,
was
in
a
manner
astonished
and
confounded
,
taking
new
vigour
,
the
Admiral
and
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
first
submitted
and
swore
fidelity
to
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
;
by
whose
example
the
Gentlemen
and
Commanders
doing
the
same
,
the
common
Souldiers
likewise
with
loud
applause
approved
the
Election
of
the
Princes
for
Protectors
and
Heads
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
Henry
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Navarre
was
then
fifteen
years
of
age
,
of
a
lively
spirit
and
generous
courage
,
altogether
addicted
and
intent
to
the
profession
of
Arms
;
The
Prince
of
Navarre
was
fifteen
years
of
age
,
and
the
Prince
of
Cond●
a
child
.
wherefore
through
the
inclination
of
his
Fate
,
or
the
perswasions
of
his
Mother
readily
without
any
demur
attempting
the
invitation
of
the
Army
,
in
a
short
Souldier-like
speech
he
promised
them
,
To
protect
the
true
Religion
,
and
to
persevere
constantly
in
the
defence
of
the
common
Cause
,
till
either
death
or
victory
brought
that
liberty
they
all
desired
and
aimed
at
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
rather
by
his
actions
than
words
consented
to
what
was
done
,
for
he
was
so
young
that
he
could
not
express
himself
otherwise
;
so
that
in
all
other
things
likewise
yielding
to
the
maturer
age
,
Money
coyned
by
the
Queen
of
Navarre
with
her
ow●
figure
on
the
one
side
,
and
her
Son●
on
the
other
.
and
pre-eminence
of
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
the
chief
Authority
of
the
Faction
was
established
in
the
Prince
of
Navarre
:
wherefore
Queen
Jane
,
in
remembrance
of
this
Act
,
caused
afterwards
certain
pieces
of
Gold
to
be
coyned
,
which
on
the
one
side
bore
her
own
Effigies
,
and
on
the
other
her
Sons
,
with
this
word
,
PAX
CERTA
,
VICTORIA
INTEGRA
,
MORS
HONESTA
.
The
Princes
then
being
chosen
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
they
presently
called
a
Council
of
the
chief
Commanders
to
deliberate
in
the
presence
of
Queen
Jane
how
to
manage
their
business
,
what
remedies
were
expedient
to
repair
their
past
losses
,
and
how
to
divert
the
extream
danger
that
threatned
them
.
There
before
any
thing
else
,
it
was
determined
,
That
the
Admiral
,
by
reason
of
the
minority
and
little
experience
of
the
Princes
,
should
govern
the
Army
and
all
things
else
belonging
to
the
War
;
but
Monsieur
de
Aciere
should
be
General
of
the
Foot
:
which
charge
first
by
the
infirmity
,
The
care
of
the
A●my
committed
to
the
Admiral
.
and
afterwards
by
the
death
of
Andelot
,
was
vacant
,
and
Monsieur
de
Genlis
General
of
the
Artillery
which
was
formerly
supplied
by
Bouchard
.
After
which
Elections
,
discoursing
how
to
proceed
with
the
War
,
many
not
yet
assuted
from
their
fears
,
would
that
the
Army
should
be
drawn
into
the
Cities
and
strong
holds
about
Rochel
,
shewing
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
make
any
attempt
upon
those
places
which
were
so
invironed
with
waters
,
and
marsh
grounds
,
whilst
there
was
any
reasonable
strength
to
defend
them
:
but
this
appeared
to
the
Admiral
(
the
other
Commanders
of
best
esteem
being
of
the
same
opinion
)
a
too
cowardly
resolution
,
and
therefore
it
was
determined
,
That
all
the
Army
should
be
divided
into
the
several
Towns
upon
the
Rivers
,
to
keep
them
,
and
to
hinder
the
progress
of
the
Conqueror
,
till
they
had
certain
news
of
the
forces
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
was
bringing
to
their
aid
out
of
Germany
,
who
when
he
came
near
the
Army
should
draw
together
again
to
meet
him
wheresoever
he
was
,
and
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
join
with
him
:
for
by
obtaining
that
end
,
they
should
remain
at
least
equal
,
if
not
superiour
in
strength
to
the
Kings
Army
;
and
if
they
could
not
effect
it
,
they
should
be
separated
and
carry
the
War
into
divers
places
,
and
the
King
likewise
being
constrained
to
divide
his
Forces
,
they
might
make
War
upon
even
terms
;
which
things
being
resolved
on
,
Queen
Jane
went
to
Rochel
to
sollicite
for
new
aids
and
provisions
,
the
Admiral
with
the
Princes
retired
to
S.
Jean
d'
Aug●li
,
Monsieur
de
Piles
took
upon
him
the
Defence
of
Xaintes
,
Montgomery
and
P●viaut
turned
about
to
Angolesme
,
Monsieur
d'
Aciere
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Foot
remained
at
Cognac
,
and
Genlis
with
a
strong
Garison
shut
himself
up
in
Loudun
,
all
places
either
for
strength
of
their
situation
,
by
help
of
art
,
or
in
regard
of
the
Rivers
,
(
which
in
that
Country
are
many
and
very
deep
)
likely
to
hold
out
a
long
time
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
having
given
three
days
to
refresh
his
men
,
who
were
wearied
out
with
continual
labour
,
and
busied
in
dividing
their
booty
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Captains
,
resolved
to
set
upon
those
very
Cities
the
Hugonots
meant
to
possess
,
as
the
most
ready
way
to
manage
the
War
;
to
which
purpose
he
sent
for
the
great
pieces
of
Battery
from
Poictiers
,
having
for
the
more
expedition
marched
only
with
field-pieces
.
This
time
of
respite
retarded
for
some
days
the
course
of
their
Victory
,
and
gave
the
Hugonots
leisure
to
put
their
before-mentioned
designs
in
execution
;
besides
the
expecting
Orders
from
the
Court
which
was
far
off
,
and
where
the
resolutions
are
not
always
easie
and
positive
,
produced
at
least
delays
and
loss
of
time
.
The
first
place
they
moved
against
was
Cognac
;
but
it
soon
appeared
they
had
undertaken
a
long
and
difficult
enterprise
;
for
the
late
Victory
was
gained
rather
by
industry
in
passing
the
river
,
and
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
than
any
great
loss
or
slaughter
among
the
Hugonots
;
and
their
running
away
,
which
proceeded
only
from
a
sudden
terrour
as
it
was
a
cause
of
losing
their
General
,
so
it
preserved
the
Army
,
which
being
now
divided
,
with
abundant
provisions
to
defend
the
strong
places
,
burnt
with
a
desire
by
some
remarkable
valiant
actions
to
cancel
the
infamy
of
their
late
flight
;
whereby
the
taking
of
the
principal
Cities
became
exceeding
difficult
.
There
were
in
Cognac
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
more
than
six
hundred
Horse
with
Monsieur
d'
Aciere
,
and
divers
of
the
Nobility
and
chief
Commanders
,
who
as
the
Army
approached
,
and
several
days
after
sallied
out
in
such
numbers
,
that
their
encounters
seemed
rather
little
Battels
than
great
skirmishes
;
and
besides
the
fierceness
and
courage
the
Hugonots
shewed
,
they
did
likewise
great
damage
to
the
assailants
,
so
that
they
had
no
leisure
by
reason
of
the
continual
sallies
,
to
think
either
of
making
their
approaches
,
or
raising
batteries
,
but
were
forced
for
their
own
securities
,
and
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
,
to
keep
the
Army
in
perpetual
duty
,
and
in
arms
;
by
which
difficulties
the
Duke
of
Anjou
concluding
it
was
in
a
manner
impossible
,
in
the
state
the
Town
then
was
,
to
take
it
;
not
to
spend
his
time
in
vain
,
or
to
consume
the
Army
to
no
purpose
,
resolved
to
advance
farther
,
to
assemble
and
clear
those
places
more
in
the
heart
of
the
Enemies
Country
,
which
were
neither
so
strong
,
nor
so
well
provided
,
so
that
they
being
taken
,
Cognac
would
remain
like
an
Island
cut
off
from
all
commerce
,
and
fall
of
it self
;
which
in
time
he
hoped
undoubtedly
to
effect
:
for
experience
had
in
all
occasions
manifestly
shewn
,
that
there
was
no
poison
so
deadly
to
the
Hugonots
as
delays
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Anjou
at
the
end
of
four
days
leaving
Cognac
,
and
marching
toward
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
,
he
,
or
some
of
his
Commanders
,
by
the
way
took
Tifange
,
Montaut
,
Forest
,
and
Aubeterre
,
and
at
length
came
to
besiege
Mucidan
.
There
the
Count
of
Brissac
with
his
wonted
courage
tending
his
batteries
,
whilst
he
resolutely
advanced
to
view
the
breach
,
was
shot
in
the
right
thigh
,
of
which
wound
he
died
,
generally
lamented
by
all
men
.
His
misfortune
slackned
not
,
but
on
the
contrary
added
to
the
fierceness
of
the
Catholicks
,
in
so
much
,
that
having
made
a
furious
assault
and
taken
the
Town
,
in
revenge
of
his
death
,
not
only
all
the
Souldiers
,
but
the
Inhabitants
likewise
were
put
to
the
Sword
.
Wolf●ngus
of
Bavaria
with
an
Army
of
14000
men
comes
to
the
aid
of
the
Hugonots
.
In
this
interim
Wolfangus
of
Bavaria
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
,
moved
by
the
money
and
promises
of
the
Hugonots
,
had
by
the
aid
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
and
by
the
perswasions
and
assistance
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
gotten
together
an
Army
of
6000
Foot
and
800
Horse
,
Monsieur
de
Muy
and
Monsieur
de
Morvilliers
with
800
Horse
,
and
Monsieur
de
Briguemaut
with
1200
French
Musketiers
being
sent
into
Germany
to
join
with
them
.
In
this
Army
were
William
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
Lewis
and
Henry
his
Brothers
;
who
being
driven
out
of
Flanders
,
to
avoid
the
severity
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
followed
the
same
Religion
,
and
the
same
fortune
with
the
Hugonots
.
The
King
of
France
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
endeavoured
,
first
by
Embassies
to
the
Protestant
Princes
,
and
afterwards
by
the
authority
of
the
Emperour
Maximillian
the
Second
,
with
whom
they
entertained
a
streight
league
,
to
hinder
the
raising
of
this
Army
;
but
the
Protestants
being
much
more
zealous
to
advance
their
own
Religion
,
and
the
hope
of
gain
and
booty
more
prevalent
than
either
the
Kings
promises
,
or
the
Emperours
threats
,
they
brought
their
Forces
together
with
a
firm
resolution
,
despising
all
dangers
,
to
pass
without
delay
to
the
aid
of
the
Hugonots
.
But
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
to
shelter
themselves
from
this
tempest
,
were
gone
to
Metz
upon
the
borders
of
Lorain
,
when
they
saw
this
Army
raised
,
to
hinder
which
they
had
used
all
manner
of
arts
,
gave
commission
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
with
the
Cavalry
of
Champagne
and
Burgundy
,
and
6000
Swisses
newly
received
into
pay
,
to
enter
the
Confines
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
wasting
their
territories
and
spoiling
their
people
,
to
force
them
to
keep
the
Army
at
home
for
their
own
defence
,
so
that
they
might
not
pass
that
year
into
France
;
believing
the
Emperour
,
in
consideration
of
the
justice
of
their
cause
,
and
the
league
they
had
with
him
,
would
not
oppose
this
resolution
.
But
the
Duke
of
Aumale
having
in
the
territories
of
Strasbourg
,
one
of
the
free
Towns
of
the
Empire
,
met
with
,
and
made
a
great
slaughter
among
a
certain
number
of
French
that
were
going
from
Geneva
and
the
Country
about
,
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
his
Army
,
not
only
the
other
Towns
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
but
even
the
Emperour
himself
was
so
offended
thereat
,
that
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
not
to
exasperate
them
further
,
or
raise
new
Enemies
,
sent
directions
to
The
Duke
of
Aumale
,
that
he
should
presently
withdraw
his
forces
into
Burgundy
,
to
keep
things
in
order
at
home
,
being
already
assured
through
the
perverseness
of
stranger
Princes
,
that
they
should
have
work
enough
in
their
own
Kingdom
.
The
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
with
his
Army
presently
followed
the
Duke
of
Aumale
into
Burgundy
,
The
Duke
of
D●ux-ponts
enters
into
F●ance
,
wasting
and
spoiling
the
Country
.
with
exceeding
cruelty
wasting
and
spoiling
all
the
Country
through
which
he
passed
;
nor
could
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
being
so
much
inferiour
in
strength
,
either
hinder
his
march
,
or
fight
with
him
in
the
field
;
wherefore
retiring
into
the
Towns
,
he
only
kept
him
from
entring
into
the
strong
places
,
or
making
that
spoil
and
those
incursions
which
he
would
have
done
,
if
finding
no
resistance
,
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Country
.
In
this
manner
the
Armies
skirmishing
almost
every
day
,
though
sometimes
with
loss
,
they
marched
all
over
Burgundy
,
till
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
seeing
the
Enemy
for
want
of
pieces
of
battery
could
not
force
the
strong
Towns
,
and
knowing
to
follow
them
at
a
distance
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
went
directly
through
the
Country
of
Auxerre
with
that
strength
he
had
,
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
that
being
so
joined
,
they
might
be
the
better
able
to
resist
the
Enemy
.
But
the
German
Army
being
advanced
to
the
Loire
,
was
in
exceeding
pain
how
to
pass
over
;
for
all
the
bridges
upon
that
River
are
either
within
the
Towns
,
or
else
close
under
the
walls
,
and
were
then
held
by
the
Kings
forces
;
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
certainly
advertised
of
the
Germans
coming
,
leaving
the
Enemies
Country
,
had
drawn
all
his
Army
to
the
River
,
and
having
placed
strong
guards
upon
the
passes
,
expected
what
resolution
they
would
take
;
by
reason
whereof
the
Germans
were
in
great
streight
,
there
being
no
means
to
pass
the
River
,
but
by
making
their
way
through
the
Towns
;
and
they
had
neither
pieces
of
Battery
,
nor
other
provisions
fit
for
such
a
purpose
:
insomuch
,
that
they
began
to
fear
this
great
Army
,
which
was
raised
with
such
a
noise
,
would
at
length
be
destroyed
without
effecting
any
thing
.
Nevertheless
,
the
baseness
or
treachery
of
men
rendred
that
very
easie
,
which
was
of
it self
exceeding
difficult
:
for
the
Commanders
of
the
German
Army
resolving
to
fall
upon
la
Charite
,
a
Town
upon
the
River
,
rather
with
an
intent
not
to
spend
their
time
idly
,
than
with
any
reasonable
hope
of
taking
it
;
and
meaning
to
batter
the
Walls
,
which
were
of
the
old
fashion
,
with
those
few
small
pieces
that
marched
with
the
Army
,
he
was
scarce
encamped
before
it
,
when
the
Governour
(
without
any
apparent
cause
)
(
for
at
that
time
)
as
it
is
usual
in
Civil
Wars
,
men
were
led
by
divers
unknown
interests
and
inclinations
)
fled
secretly
out
of
the
Town
;
whereupon
,
the
Souldiers
running
away
in
disorder
,
the
Townsmen
were
so
terrified
,
that
they
began
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
of
yielding
themselves
;
during
the
which
,
being
negligent
of
their
guards
,
they
without
on
a
sudden
fastned
their
Ladders
to
the
Walls
,
and
finding
no
opposition
,
Briquemauts
men
first
,
and
after
them
the
whole
Army
entring
,
miserably
sacked
that
Town
,
whilst
the
Duke
of
Aujou
being
certainly
advertised
of
the
Germans
attempt
,
sent
a
considerable
force
to
relieve
it
.
So
the
German
Army
having
at
the
same
time
gained
a
convenient
pass
and
retreat
,
on
the
twentieth
of
May
passed
over
the
River
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Admiral
with
the
Princes
,
under
whose
names
all
things
were
governed
,
made
ready
to
march
towards
the
Germans
,
with
this
consideration
,
That
if
they
could
join
their
forces
,
the
Army
would
be
by
that
means
much
the
stronger
;
and
if
they
could
not
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
lying
between
the
two
Armies
would
be
compassed
in
,
and
exceedingly
streightned
on
all
sides
:
Wherefore
Monsieur
de
la
Nouc
being
left
Governour
of
the
Militia
at
Rochel
,
for
all
things
else
were
directed
by
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Count
of
Montgomery
sent
to
the
aid
of
Bearne
,
(
of
which
Province
Messieurs
de
Monluc
and
Terride
the
Kings
Lieutenants
in
Gascony
and
Guyenne
were
absolute
Masters
;
)
they
marched
with
12000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
towards
the
Loire
,
daily
increasing
in
strength
through
the
continual
concourse
of
the
Nobility
,
that
came
in
to
them
from
the
adjacent
Provinces
;
but
being
not
yet
certainly
advertised
of
the
Duke
de
Deux-ponts
passage
,
they
were
not
fully
resolved
which
way
to
take
,
but
advanced
very
slowly
,
reasonably
enough
doubting
that
they
might
be
assailed
by
the
Catholicks
before
they
could
join
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
after
the
German
Camp
had
passed
the
Loire
,
fearing
to
be
engaged
between
the
two
Armies
,
withdrew
his
Forces
from
the
River
and
retired
into
Limosin
,
conceiving
the
Woods
and
Mountains
in
that
Country
would
still
secure
his
Quarters
,
and
that
the
Germans
who
were
accustomed
to
lie
covered
and
live
in
plenty
,
through
the
barrenness
of
the
soil
could
not
long
subsist
there
.
The
Duke
of
Deux-pon●s
dies
of
e●ce●●
of
drinking
before
he
joi●●
with
the
Pri●●e●
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
when
he
had
passed
the
Loire
,
being
desirous
to
join
with
the
Princes
,
hastened
his
march
all
that
he
could
;
but
death
cross'd
his
design
,
for
either
through
the
incommodities
of
so
long
a
journey
,
or
as
some
said
through
the
excess
of
drinking
,
he
fell
into
a
continual
Feaver
,
which
soon
becoming
malignant
killed
him
in
a
few
days
after
,
leaving
it
doubtful
(
having
marched
so
far
through
the
Enemies
Country
without
any
loss
,
and
passed
so
many
great
deep
Rivers
)
whether
it
were
to
be
attributed
to
fortune
or
his
own
conduct
that
he
had
so
happily
advanced
to
join
with
his
Confederates
into
the
furthest
parts
of
all
Aquitaine
.
The
Duke
being
dead
,
the
charge
of
the
Army
fell
upon
Count
Volrade
of
Mansfield
,
who
was
his
Lieutenant-General
,
Count
Mansfield
succe●ds
him
in
the
charge
of
the
Army
.
without
any
opposition
either
of
the
Princes
or
other
great
Commanders
in
the
Army
,
who
avoided
it
more
through
the
apprehension
of
many
imminent
dangers
,
than
either
through
modesty
or
want
of
pretences
.
The
third
day
after
the
death
of
the
General
,
the
German
Army
joined
with
the
Admiral
and
the
Princes
upon
the
banks
of
the
Vienne
,
where
having
made
a
muster
,
and
given
them
a
months
pay
out
of
the
moneys
which
the
Queen
of
Navarre
had
with
great
pains
raised
upon
the
Rochellers
,
and
out
of
the
contributions
of
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
they
marched
together
towards
the
Duke
of
Anjo●
,
being
desirous
to
fight
before
any
new
accident
happened
to
diminish
their
forces
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
had
recruited
his
Army
with
the
succours
that
came
out
of
Italy
and
Flanders
:
The
Pope
,
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
send
supplies
to
the
King
.
for
the
Pope
desirous
to
have
the
War
continued
against
the
Hugonots
,
and
for
the
reputation
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
had
sent
to
his
Majesties
aid
4000
Foot
and
800
Horse
under
the
command
of
Sforza
Count
di
Sancta
Fiore
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
an
experienced
Souldier
:
and
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
had
added
200
Horse
and
1000
Foot
under
Fabiano
del
Monte.
The
Duke
of
Alva
likewise
sent
Count
Peter
Ernest
de
Mansfield
out
of
Flanders
with
a
Regiment
of
3000
Walloons
and
300
Flemish
Lances
,
being
desirous
to
destroy
the
German
Army
in
which
were
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Brothers
,
who
though
exiles
,
retained
so
great
a
power
and
credit
in
all
parts
of
the
Low-Countries
.
But
notwithstanding
these
supplies
,
their
miseries
,
sickness
,
and
want
of
pay
had
so
diminished
the
Army
,
that
it
was
rather
inferiour
than
superiour
in
number
to
the
Hugonots
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
unwilling
to
fight
,
having
retired
into
the
Country
of
Limosin
,
staid
at
Rochebeille
in
a
secure
quarter
;
for
the
main
body
of
the
Army
lying
upon
the
top
of
a
steep
rocky
hill
,
of
difficult
ascent
towards
the
plain
Country
,
a
little
on
each
hand
were
two
other
craggy
hills
full
of
steems
,
and
trees
,
in
either
of
which
stood
a
Village
.
In
that
on
the
right
hand
was
Philippo
Strozzi
,
whom
the
King
had
declared
Colonel
General
of
the
Infantry
,
with
two
French
Regiments
,
and
in
the
other
on
the
left
the
Count
di
Sancta
Fiore
,
Fabiano
del
Monte
,
and
Pietro
Paulo
Tosinghi
,
with
the
Popes
and
the
Tuscan
Foot
.
On
the
top
of
the
hill
the
Cannon
was
planted
,
which
commanded
all
the
places
about
,
and
between
the
Head-quarter
and
the
Villages
where
the
Foot
was
intrenched
in
the
plain
,
but
with
a
running
stream
in
their
Front
,
lay
the
light
a
Horse
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
Italian
Commanders
.
Being
thus
disposed
in
their
several
Quarters
,
having
the
City
of
Limoges
a
little
behind
them
,
the
Camp
abounded
with
victuals
,
of
which
by
reason
of
its
barronness
there
was
great
scarcity
in
the
Country
about
.
The
Admiral
,
who
with
the
Princes
and
the
Army
was
advanced
within
half
a
league
of
the
Catholick
Camp
,
considering
the
advantage
of
the
place
where
they
lay
,
and
the
difficulty
to
nourish
his
men
amongst
barren
Woods
and
stony
Mountains
,
resolved
at
the
same
time
to
set
upon
Strozzi's
quarter
and
the
Italians
,
knowing
if
he
could
beat
them
from
thence
and
get
possession
of
the
Villages
,
he
shoud
so
streighten
the
Enemies
Camp
,
that
losing
the
use
of
the
plain
,
and
not
having
wherewithal
to
feed
such
a
number
of
Horse
,
they
would
be
constrained
to
retreat
with
evident
danger
of
being
routed
.
The
Armies
front
each
other
,
and
the
Admiral
sets
upon
S●rozzi's
quarter
,
who
through
his
too
much
forwardness
is
taken
prisoner
Upon
which
grounds
the
twenty
third
of
June
he
with
his
Van
(
the
Foot
under
Piles
,
Briquema●t
,
and
Rouvray
)
going
first
;
then
Count
Lewis
of
Nass●u
with
a
Regiment
of
Germans
;
and
lastly
,
de
Muy
,
Teligny
,
and
Saubise
with
their
Horse
,
marched
directly
towards
Strazzi's
Quarter
;
and
the
Princes
with
the
Battel
commanded
by
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
in
which
were
Beaudine's
,
Blacon's
and
Pouillier's
Foot
,
another
Regiment
of
Germans
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Renel
,
Mombrun
,
Aciere
,
and
Ambrus
with
their
Horse
,
advanced
to
the
Italians
Quarter
;
the
most
part
of
the
Germans
and
two
Regiments
of
Musketiers
under
the
command
of
the
Count
de
Mansfield
and
Genlis
staying
with
the
Cannon
in
the
champagne
.
But
the
assault
which
was
appointed
to
be
given
two
hours
before
day
,
by
reason
of
the
shortness
of
the
night
,
began
just
as
the
light
appeared
,
when
the
Admiral
falling
upon
Strozzi's
Quarter
,
called
Piles
his
Musketiers
to
go
on
first
,
after
whom
the
rest
following
,
which
were
about
4000.
there
began
a
most
fierce
and
bloody
fight
,
the
Hugonots
relying
upon
their
number
,
and
the
Catholicks
upon
the
strength
of
the
situation
;
for
being
covered
with
trees
and
hedges
,
and
having
the
advantage
of
an
higher
ground
,
with
their
small
shot
they
exceedingly
annoyed
the
Enemy
,
who
on
the
other
side
being
so
much
superiour
in
number
,
that
they
fought
four
to
one
with
continual
supplies
of
fresh
men
,
made
a
fair
attempt
to
overcome
the
inequality
of
the
place
,
and
to
beat
the
Catholicks
from
their
post
,
which
would
have
been
impossible
,
if
too
much
ardour
(
considering
how
they
disposed
themselves
)
had
not
rendred
their
resolution
vain
:
for
Philippo
Strozzi
being
incensed
beyond
his
usual
temper
by
the
cries
of
the
French
,
(
who
having
the
Count
of
Brissac
fresh
in
their
memories
,
reproached
him
with
his
name
,
and
shewed
a
kind
of
disdain
to
be
commanded
by
an
Italian
)
advanced
to
the
head
of
his
men
,
and
earnestly
encouraging
every
one
with
fair
words
and
his
own
example
to
follow
him
,
leaving
the
advantage
of
the
place
,
fell
in
with
such
fury
upon
Briquemauts
and
Piles
his
Musketiers
,
that
he
forced
them
to
retire
in
great
disorder
:
But
the
Admiral
seeing
him
through
the
heat
of
the
fight
,
and
eagerness
to
pursue
those
that
ran
away
,
advance
inconsiderately
into
an
equal
place
,
and
come
into
the
plain
champagne
where
the
Horse
might
be
useful
,
advanced
likewise
with
all
the
Van
,
hemming
him
in
on
every
side
;
and
though
with
the
help
of
his
Souldiers
he
couragiously
defended
himself
,
yet
being
overborn
by
the
Horse
,
and
full
of
wounds
and
blood
,
he
was
at
length
taken
prisoner
,
which
occasioned
many
to
pass
this
censure
upon
him
,
That
his
courage
was
more
commendable
than
his
wisdom
:
but
it
was
almost
impossible
,
that
a
man
who
hath
in
him
the
thoughts
of
honour
,
when
he
finds
himself
provoked
,
though
by
them
that
are
ignorant
,
should
keep
within
those
limits
which
he
himself
knoweth
are
prescribed
and
dictated
by
reason
.
There
remained
dead
upon
the
place
St.
Loup
and
Roqueleaure
,
both
Lieutenants
to
Strozzi
;
22
Captains
,
some
that
were
reformed
,
some
that
had
Companies
;
and
350
of
the
best
Souldiers
;
and
on
the
Hugonots
side
150
Horse
and
Foot
,
amongst
which
Trememont
and
la
Fountaine
,
both
Commanders
of
great
power
and
esteem
.
The
Admiral
bravely
pursued
the
remainder
of
Strozzi's
men
,
who
retreated
fighting
to
their
Post
;
but
the
place
was
of
such
a
nature
,
that
the
Horse
could
do
no
good
,
and
the
Foot
being
weary
and
disordered
,
could
not
so
briskly
renew
the
assault
;
wherefore
the
Catholicks
,
who
were
still
a
considerable
number
upon
the
hill
,
easily
sustained
the
charge
,
till
the
light
Horse
which
were
near
,
seeing
the
danger
their
friends
were
in
,
came
to
succour
them
,
and
being
joined
,
beat
back
the
Hugonots
,
to
the
great
honour
of
Francisco
Somma
of
Cremona
,
a
Captain
of
the
Italian
light
Horse
,
who
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
men
,
lighting
from
their
Horses
,
fought
amongst
the
Hedges
and
the
Chesnut-trees
in
the
first
ranks
with
wonderful
courage
,
and
exceeding
detriment
to
the
Enemy
.
On
the
other
side
,
whither
the
Prince
of
Navarre
and
Conde
led
the
Battalia
to
assail
the
Italians
,
there
happened
less
execution
on
either
side
;
for
the
Count
de
S.
Flour
not
being
so
precipitately
rash
as
Strozzi
was
,
nor
moved
by
the
unexperienced
forwardness
of
his
Souldiers
;
maintaining
his
ground
,
defended
himself
without
any
ill
success
,
resolutely
sustaining
the
assault
of
Baudine
and
Pouilliers
,
who
with
a
great
number
of
Foot
endeavoured
to
beat
him
from
it
,
and
though
the
fight
endured
with
great
ardour
on
both
sides
an
hour
longer
than
at
the
other
quarter
which
the
Admiral
attempted
,
yet
it
ended
with
little
blood
,
for
there
were
not
killed
in
all
above
120
men
.
This
was
the
first
day
in
which
Henry
Prince
of
Navarre
hazarded
himself
in
the
War
;
for
though
he
was
carefully
brought
up
by
his
Mother
in
all
Warlike
Exercises
that
were
used
amongst
us
,
as
Riding
and
Handling
his
Arms
,
yet
till
that
day
he
never
was
present
in
any
real
occasion
;
but
then
charging
in
the
Front
of
his
men
,
he
shewed
such
a
noble
courage
and
boldness
,
which
was
so
much
the
more
remarkable
,
bacause
danger
at
first
seems
most
terrible
,
that
he
gave
sufficient
testimony
of
such
a
Vertue
as
was
likely
to
fill
the
World
with
the
renown
of
his
Actions
.
The
business
being
thus
ended
,
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
that
they
might
the
more
streighten
the
Catholicks
,
resolving
to
encamp
in
the
same
place
where
they
had
fought
,
judging
that
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
quarters
the
Kings
Horse
must
necessarily
be
reduced
to
great
extremity
:
but
within
a
few
days
they
found
how
prejudicial
that
resolution
proved
;
for
by
the
means
of
Limoges
which
lay
behind
him
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
abundantly
furnished
with
victuals
,
which
they
could
no
way
prevent
;
but
in
their
Camp
the
barrenness
of
the
Country
,
and
the
power
of
the
Catholicks
over
the
adjacent
Towns
,
The
Hugonots
for
want
of
provision
are
forced
to
rise
from
before
the
Catholicks
caused
such
a
dearth
of
all
provisions
,
that
they
were
forced
to
rise
,
and
marching
towards
Perigord
to
seek
a
more
fertil
Soil
,
whereby
to
satisfie
the
greedy
appetites
of
so
many
Germans
,
who
being
led
on
by
the
hopes
of
plenty
and
rich
booty
,
found
want
of
food
and
lying
in
the
field
so
much
the
more
insupportable
.
About
this
time
the
Queen-Mother
came
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
Camp
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinals
of
Bourbon
and
Lorain
,
to
consult
and
resolve
how
to
manage
the
War
:
for
not
only
in
the
Kings
Council
,
but
much
more
in
the
Army
the
Commanders
were
of
divers
opinions
;
some
parallelling
the
Kings
Forces
with
the
Hugonots
,
thought
it
most
expedient
presently
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
believing
that
the
old
bands
(
so
they
call
the
Kings
standing
Regiments
)
and
the
firm
Battalion
of
the
Swisses
,
by
so
many
actions
already
become
terrible
to
the
Enemy
,
could
not
receive
the
least
opposition
by
the
Hugonots
new-raised
men
,
and
that
the
Catholick
Horse
consisting
of
the
Flour
of
all
the
Nobility
in
the
Kingdom
,
would
easily
master
the
Squadrons
of
the
Reiters
,
(
so
they
call
the
German
Horse
)
which
besides
the
Officers
and
some
few
Gentlemen
,
are
made
up
of
people
taken
out
of
Stables
,
and
such
like
mean
drudges
,
very
unproper
to
bear
Arms
:
Wherefore
they
concluded
,
That
in
a
few
hours
they
might
deliver
France
from
the
infinite
distractions
and
calamities
of
War
,
and
with
one
blow
suppress
the
obstinate
perverseness
of
the
Hugonots
;
whereas
keeping
things
with
wary
counsels
and
slow
resolutions
from
coming
to
an
issue
,
the
People
were
consumed
,
the
Nobility
destroyed
,
the
Kings
Revenues
brought
to
nothing
,
and
the
Country
ruined
,
with
a
general
desolation
over
the
whole
Kingdom
;
still
giving
time
and
opportunity
to
the
Enemy
by
his
industry
to
gain
advantages
,
besides
the
evident
danger
,
if
a
new
supply
came
out
of
Germany
,
as
it
was
already
reported
,
That
the
Kings
Army
being
weary
and
decayed
with
a
continual
War
,
would
at
length
remain
a
prey
to
the
force
of
the
Enemy
.
Others
thought
it
a
rash
precipitate
counsel
,
to
hazard
a
Kingdom
upon
the
uncertain
event
of
a
Battel
,
against
an
Enemy
that
had
not
any
thing
to
venture
;
for
all
the
Germans
fortune
consisted
in
their
Arms
and
that
little
Baggage
they
carried
with
them
;
and
the
Hugonots
could
lose
nothing
,
but
what
they
had
taken
and
usurped
from
the
Crown
:
wherefore
it
was
too
visible
a
danger
to
fight
without
any
hope
of
gain
against
a
desperate
multitude
;
that
more
solid
secure
resolutions
ought
to
be
taken
,
and
by
prolonging
the
War
suffer
the
German
Forces
to
consume
away
of
themselves
,
as
they
always
use
to
do
;
for
being
brought
into
a
climate
so
contrary
to
that
where
they
were
born
,
when
the
heats
of
Summer
came
,
and
Grapes
were
ripe
,
of
which
they
are
exceeding
greedy
,
sickness
would
without
doubt
enter
amongst
them
,
by
which
their
Army
would
remain
,
if
not
absolutely
defeated
,
at
least
notably
diminished
and
weakned
;
that
if
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
determined
,
as
it
was
likely
they
would
,
to
attempt
the
principal
Towns
held
by
the
Catholicks
,
they
would
be
sure
in
assaults
and
skirmishes
to
lose
their
best
men
,
which
was
a
certain
way
to
ruine
them
;
that
though
time
,
want
of
money
,
scarcity
of
victuals
,
and
the
unhealthfulness
of
the
season
did
not
utterly
destroy
the
Hugonots
,
yet
it
was
a
much
safer
counsel
,
when
the
Kings
Army
had
rested
,
to
return
again
with
fresh
men
and
a
greater
strength
to
the
trial
of
a
Battel
against
a
body
languishing
and
decayed
with
long
continual
labour
;
which
now
on
the
contrary
,
by
reason
of
the
fresh
supplies
,
was
very
powerful
and
vigorous
:
that
for
the
present
year
they
needed
not
apprehend
the
coming
of
more
Germans
,
who
it
was
known
had
not
yet
made
any
Levies
;
and
therefore
they
ought
not
through
a
vain
fear
to
precipitate
those
resolutions
,
which
being
managed
with
prudence
and
moderation
,
might
bring
the
business
to
a
certain
issue
,
and
a
happy
end
.
This
opinion
,
as
most
secure
,
at
length
prevailed
,
especially
with
the
Queen
,
who
in
her
nature
and
judgment
was
disposed
to
follow
these
counsels
which
were
furthest
out
of
the
power
of
fortune
,
and
which
might
be
effected
with
least
danger
or
blood
,
being
wont
to
say
,
That
members
,
though
never
so
putrified
,
use
not
to
be
cut
off
without
extream
necessity
;
and
whensoever
they
are
cut
off
,
the
body
not
only
suffereth
sharp
pains
,
but
a
dangerous
debilitation
,
and
too
great
a
defect
:
Wherefore
in
her
heart
she
was
always
inclined
to
favour
those
resolutions
,
which
suppressing
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
might
cure
the
madness
of
the
people
,
and
preserve
the
welfare
of
the
Crown
;
for
which
reasons
she
abhorred
the
trial
of
a
Battel
,
by
which
(
besides
the
uncertainty
of
the
event
)
the
body
and
strength
of
the
Kingdom
would
remain
exceedingly
weakned
.
This
determination
being
approved
and
concluded
of
by
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
after
he
had
placed
sufficient
Garisons
in
the
Towns
that
lay
next
to
the
Hugonots
)
dismissed
the
Nobility
,
The
Duke
dismisseth
the
Nobility
of
his
Army
,
sends
the
rest
into
Garison
,
and
goeth
himself
to
Loches
.
and
divided
the
re●●
of
the
Army
into
a
fruitful
convenient
Country
,
with
a
co●mand
,
That
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Octo●●●
next
they
sho●ld
all
return
to
their
Colours
,
purposing
then
to
re-unite
hi●●orces
,
and
to
proceed
according
as
the
occasions
should
require
;
and
he
himself
wit●●
small
train
of
Lords
and
Officers
,
(
that
he
might
be
near
,
if
any
accident
should
happen
)
went
to
Loches
,
a
strong
place
upon
the
Confines
of
Touraine
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
FIFTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Fifth
Book
relates
the
determination
of
the
Hugonots
to
take
in
the
Cities
of
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
:
The
Siege
of
Poictiers
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
design
to
relieve
that
City
by
a
diversion
,
to
which
end
drawing
his
Army
together
he
sits
down
before
Chastel-rault
:
The
Admiral
raiseth
his
Siege
,
and
causeth
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
do
the
like
:
Monsieur
de
Sansac
besiegeth
la
Charite
,
but
without
success
:
The
Count
Montgomery
conquers
the
Kings
party
in
Bearne
,
besiegeth
,
and
taketh
Monsieur
de
Terride
.
The
King
causeth
the
Admiral
to
be
proclaimed
Rebel
,
his
goods
to
be
confiscate
,
and
his
houses
demolished
;
he
continues
the
War
vigorously
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
grown
very
strong
,
desires
to
give
Battel
:
the
Admiral
endeavours
to
avoid
it
,
but
forced
by
the
tumultuous
consent
of
his
whole
Army
,
prepares
to
fight
,
and
yet
tries
to
march
away
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
follows
,
and
overtakes
him
near
Moncounter
;
they
skirmish
hotly
toward
the
evening
,
and
the
Cannon
doth
great
harm
to
the
Hugonots
:
Vnder
favour
of
the
night
,
the
Admiral
passeth
the
River
,
and
retreats
,
the
Duke
passes
the
same
River
in
another
place
:
The
Armies
face
one
another
upon
the
plain
of
Moncontour
,
and
fight
valiantly
;
but
the
Victory
is
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
,
with
infinite
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
;
many
of
them
are
disheartned
,
the
Admiral
encourageth
them
,
and
with
many
reasons
perswades
them
to
prosecute
the
War
.
The
Princes
quit
all
the
Country
except
Rochel
,
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
,
and
Angoulesme
,
and
retire
with
the
reliques
of
their
Army
into
the
Mountains
of
Gascogne
and
Languedoc
.
The
Duke
lays
Siege
to
St.
Jean
,
and
takes
it
,
but
with
the
lessening
of
his
Army
,
and
loss
of
time
;
he
goes
sick
to
Angiers
,
and
thence
to
St.
Germains
:
The
Princes
join
with
the
Count
Montgomery
in
Gascogne
,
they
pass
the
Winter
in
the
Mountains
,
and
at
the
Spring-time
draw
into
the
plains
,
pass
the
Rhosne
,
and
inlarge
themselves
in
Provence
and
Daulphine
:
They
march
toward
Noyers
,
and
la
Charite
,
with
an
intent
to
come
near
Paris
:
The
King
sends
an
Army
against
them
under
the
command
of
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
a
slow
man
,
and
not
desirous
to
ruine
the
Hugonots
:
They
meet
in
Burgogne
,
but
the
Princes
shun
the
Battel
;
a
Treaty
of
agreement
is
begun
,
and
in
the
end
concluded
at
the
Court
.
The
Princes
and
the
Admiral
retire
to
Rochel
;
the
King
endeavours
to
beget
an
assurance
in
them
,
and
for
that
cause
offers
to
give
his
Sister
the
Lady
Margaret
in
Marriage
to
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
and
to
make
War
with
the
Spaniard
in
Flanders
;
the
Match
is
concluded
,
and
they
come
all
to
Court
:
The
Queen
of
Navarre
is
poisoned
,
after
her
death
the
Marriage
is
celebrated
,
amidst
the
triumphs
whereof
the
Admiral
is
shot
in
the
Arm
:
The
King
resolves
to
prosecute
and
free
himself
of
the
Hugonots
;
upon
St.
Bartholomews-Eve
at
night
the
Admiral
and
all
the
rest
of
them
are
Massacred
in
Paris
,
and
many
other
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
King
attempts
to
surprize
Rochel
,
and
Montauban
,
but
neither
design
takes
effect
;
many
Treaties
pass
to
bring
the
Rochellers
to
subjection
,
but
they
resolving
to
defend
themselves
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
draws
his
Army
together
,
and
besiegeth
them
with
all
his
Forces
:
They
hold
out
many
months
,
till
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
Elected
King
of
Poland
,
condescends
to
grant
them
very
good
conditions
,
with
which
they
in
appearance
return
unto
the
Kings
Obedience
.
The
King
of
Poland
departs
:
The
Duke
of
Alancon
his
next
Brother
pretends
to
succeed
him
in
all
his
Dignities
;
is
repulsed
,
whereat
being
discontented
,
he
applies
his
mind
to
new
designs
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
House
of
Momorancy
,
and
the
Hugonots
unite
themselves
with
him
,
and
plot
a
Conspiracy
;
which
being
discovered
,
the
Duke
de
Alencon
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
many
others
are
imprisoned
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
escapes
into
Germany
:
The
King
falling
into
a
dangerous
sickness
,
commits
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
unto
his
Mothers
care
:
Armies
are
raised
in
Poictou
,
Languedoc
and
Normandy
,
where
the
Count
de
Montgomery
coming
out
of
England
,
lands
,
and
takes
many
places
.
Monsieur
de
Matignon
goes
against
,
defeats
,
besieges
,
and
takes
him
;
he
is
brought
to
Paris
,
condemned
and
executed
.
King
Charles
having
declared
his
Mother
Regent
,
yields
under
the
burthen
of
his
disease
,
and
departs
this
Life
in
the
flower
of
his
Age.
THE
Duke
of
Anjou's
resolution
to
dissolve
his
Army
for
a
time
,
and
draw
into
Garisons
,
put
the
Hugonots
affairs
into
a
very
hard
condition
:
for
having
such
a
multitude
of
men
,
and
so
little
means
to
nourish
and
maintain
them
,
which
way
soever
they
turned
their
thoughts
,
they
met
with
exceeding
great
difficulties
.
To
pass
the
River
of
Loire
,
as
many
advised
,
and
to
endeavour
the
subduing
of
the
largest
and
most
spacious
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
even
Paris
it self
,
the
Seat
and
Basis
of
the
Catholick
party
;
though
it
represented
hopes
,
by
cutting
the
sinews
of
the
contrary
Faction
,
to
end
the
War
victoriously
;
and
though
visibly
it
administred
occasion
to
rob
and
plunder
,
(
the
only
end
of
the
Germans
,
and
the
only
way
to
keep
them
together
;
)
yet
in
effect
it
appeared
a
design
full
of
danger
,
and
uncertainty
,
for
putting
themselves
(
without
money
,
ammunition
,
good
store
of
Cannon
,
order
for
Victuals
,
and
which
imported
most
without
any
Town
,
or
strong
place
whither
they
might
upon
any
occasion
retreat
,
and
defend
themselves
)
into
the
middle
of
an
Enemies
Country
;
they
saw
plainly
,
that
any
the
least
sinister
incounter
,
or
light
impediment
that
crossed
their
attempts
,
was
enough
absolutely
to
ruine
and
destroy
them
;
nor
were
the
hopes
of
gain
or
success
such
as
could
counterpoize
this
danger
;
for
the
principal
Towns
were
strongly
guarded
,
and
the
Kings
Army
being
rather
divided
,
than
dissolved
,
was
easily
to
be
re-united
upon
any
occasion
,
and
capable
to
drive
them
into
great
streights
,
if
rashly
they
engaged
themselves
amongst
the
Enemies
Forces
,
without
conveniency
to
retire
,
or
provide
against
necessities
,
which
would
be
likely
daily
to
grow
upon
them
.
On
the
other
side
to
spend
their
time
in
besieging
those
Towns
,
which
in
Aquitaine
,
and
beyond
the
Loire
,
held
yet
for
the
Catholick
party
;
and
by
taking
them
to
gain
the
absolute
Dominion
of
that
Country
,
whereof
they
already
possessed
the
greatest
part
,
and
from
which
they
expected
the
chief
support
for
their
Army
,
had
two
weighty
oppositions
;
the
first
,
That
in
besieging
the
strong
places
one
by
one
,
which
were
so
well
provided
of
all
things
necessary
for
their
defence
,
would
occasion
the
loss
of
much
time
,
and
greatly
waste
the
Army
,
a
thing
well
foreseen
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
one
of
their
chiefest
aims
:
the
other
,
That
by
staying
there
they
should
destroy
that
Country
with
taxes
and
contributions
from
which
they
had
their
subsistence
;
so
that
they
should
neither
be
able
to
raise
money
enough
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
nor
to
get
such
booty
as
would
satisfie
their
greediness
,
and
impatience
.
But
it
being
necessary
of
two
evils
to
chuse
(
as
it
is
usual
)
the
least
;
the
Princes
,
and
the
Admiral
at
length
resolved
,
to
attempt
those
which
were
nearest
,
so
to
make
an
absolute
conquest
of
all
that
Country
beyond
the
Loire
,
and
establish
their
party
securely
in
that
Canton
(
as
I
may
so
say
)
of
France
;
hoping
to
have
such
supplies
of
money
out
of
England
,
and
by
the
prizes
taken
by
the
Fleet
,
(
since
the
death
of
la
Tour
,
commanded
by
Monsier
de
Sore
)
as
would
suffice
to
supply
the
Army
for
some
time
,
in
which
interim
,
an
occasion
might
perchance
arise
,
of
a
more
fortunate
,
and
more
happy
progress
.
The
Hugonots
resolve
to
take
in
as
many
places
as
they
can
,
by
intelligence
possess
themselves
of
Chastel-rault
and
Lusignan
,
with
the
Castle
there
.
With
this
deliberation
,
having
taken
the
rich
Monastery
of
Branthome
,
and
to
make
them
more
ready
and
obedient
,
granted
the
pillage
thereof
to
the
Germans
,
in
which
manner
they
used
divers
other
lesser
places
,
the
Admiral
with
the
Army
went
to
Chastel-rault
,
in
which
Town
he
had
many
days
before
held
secret
intelligence
with
some
of
the
inhabitants
;
nor
was
the
enterprize
at
all
difficult
;
for
the
Conspirators
having
raised
a
tumult
,
and
made
themselves
masters
of
one
of
the
gates
,
let
in
the
Hugonots
:
which
unexpected
accident
struck
such
a
terrour
in
the
Governour
who
held
it
for
the
King
,
that
he
fled
away
to
Poictiers
without
making
any
resistance
,
and
the
Town
without
dispute
remained
absolutely
in
the
Admirals
power
,
who
received
it
as
he
did
all
the
rest
,
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
by
whose
authority
(
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
)
all
matters
were
dispatched
and
governed
.
Chastel-rault
being
taken
,
the
Admiral
advanced
to
besiege
Lusignan
;
and
having
taken
the
Town
without
much
difficulty
,
sate
down
before
the
Castle
,
which
is
esteemed
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
France
,
and
had
formerly
(
though
often
boldly
assaulted
)
held
out
with
good
success
a
long
time
against
the
English
;
but
now
the
resolution
of
the
defendants
was
not
answerable
to
the
vertue
of
their
predecessors
;
for
having
scarce
staid
for
the
battering
,
(
which
though
it
made
a
large
breach
in
the
Wall
,
yet
the
Castle
standing
upon
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
it
was
almost
impossible
to
go
on
to
the
assault
)
they
began
to
treat
of
delivering
it
up
,
and
in
a
few
days
capitulated
to
march
out
,
with
flying
colours
and
all
their
baggage
,
which
agreement
(
contrary
to
their
custom
)
was
exactly
observed
.
Lusignan
thus
taken
,
before
which
Messieurs
de
Breuil
and
du
Chesny
,
Souldiers
of
great
reputation
,
were
killed
by
the
Cannon
;
the
Admiral
taking
six
great
pieces
with
him
which
he
found
in
the
Castle
,
resolved
to
march
towards
Poictiers
,
after
Paris
a
City
of
the
greatest
circuit
of
any
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
head
of
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
whither
were
carried
as
into
a
place
of
security
,
Poictiers
after
Paris
a
City
of
the
greatest
circuit
of
any
in
France
.
all
the
wealth
and
treasure
of
those
Countries
;
judging
,
that
if
he
could
reduce
this
so
considerable
a
place
to
his
devotion
,
all
the
rest
would
without
much
difficulty
yield
of
themselves
.
But
when
it
was
known
at
Loches
,
where
the
Duke
of
Anjou
lay
,
that
the
Admiral
made
preparation
of
Pioneers
,
Artillery
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
lay
siege
to
Poictiers
;
though
the
fierce
warlike
disposition
of
the
people
,
gave
hopes
that
it
would
be
stoutly
maintained
:
yet
the
Council
thought
that
so
spacious
a
place
,
so
thinly
peopled
,
and
so
subject
to
be
annoyed
by
the
Enemy
,
would
require
a
great
number
of
valiant
men
to
defend
it
,
as
well
to
secure
a
Town
of
so
great
importance
and
reputation
,
as
also
so
much
the
longer
to
amuse
the
Hugonots
,
and
by
the
difficulty
of
this
attempt
discourage
and
tire
out
their
Army
;
which
was
their
chief
design
at
the
beginning
,
when
they
divided
their
forces
.
Wherefore
besides
the
ordinary
Garison
that
was
in
Poictiers
,
under
the
Count
de
Lude
Governour
of
the
City
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
resolved
to
put
himself
into
it
,
a
young
man
,
who
with
singular
expectation
shewed
himself
as
Head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
to
renew
by
his
brave
and
notable
example
in
that
beginning
of
his
Warlike
actions
,
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
who
by
defending
Metz
against
the
Forces
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
made
his
way
to
a
high
degree
of
power
and
estimation
.
This
example
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
followed
by
Charles
Marquess
de
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
the
Sieurs
de
Montpezat
,
de
Sessac
,
de
Mortemer
,
de
Clairiaux
,
de
la
Rochebariton
,
de
Rufec
,
de
Fervaques
,
de
Briancon
,
de
Chastilliere
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
,
noble
by
birth
and
valour
;
in
whose
company
were
also
Angelo
Cesis
,
and
Giovanni
Orsino
,
with
200
Italian
Horse
:
so
that
there
were
then
in
the
City
800
Cuirassiers
,
and
about
400
light
Horse
;
to
these
were
added
4000
Foot
,
of
the
best
disciplined
in
all
France
,
under
the
command
of
Bassac
,
la
Parade
,
Verbois
,
Bonneval
,
Charry
,
and
many
other
Colonels
of
great
reputation
;
six
companies
of
Towns-men
,
each
of
four
hundred
very
well
armed
and
exercised
,
besides
300
Italian
Firelocks
commanded
by
Paulo
Sforza
,
Brother
to
Sancta
Fiore
.
There
were
also
in
the
City
a
very
great
number
of
Peasants
,
by
whose
labour
the
most
suspected
places
of
the
ramparts
were
fortified
with
great
care
,
and
Cannon
planted
,
where
they
saw
the
Enemy
was
likely
to
encamp
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
City
was
plentifully
stored
with
provisions
for
the
War
,
especially
fireworks
of
divers
kinds
,
which
made
the
defendants
confidently
hope
to
repel
the
assaults
of
the
Enemy
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
preparations
,
the
Admiral
(
either
ardently
desirous
to
suppress
the
two
young
Guises
his
particular
enemies
,
and
therefore
preferring
that
before
all
other
respects
;
or
despising
the
advice
of
the
other
Commanders
,
who
judging
the
enterprize
very
difficult
,
counselled
to
turn
their
Forces
another
way
)
sate
down
before
the
City
the
24
of
July
,
and
in
his
march
caused
the
Infantry
to
storm
the
Suburb
that
lieth
without
the
port
of
St.
Lazarus
,
no
ways
fortified
,
but
defended
only
by
Colonel
Boisvert
with
400
French
Musketiers
,
who
having
valiantly
sustained
the
assault
for
the
space
of
three
hours
,
at
last
by
the
multiplied
Forces
of
the
Hugonots
,
were
constrained
to
quit
it
,
being
a
place
utterly
impossible
to
be
kept
:
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
sallying
forth
in
person
,
gallantly
resisted
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
,
till
the
houses
near
the
gate
,
and
about
the
works
were
burnt
,
and
levelled
with
the
ground
,
lest
they
should
have
that
conveniency
to
lodge
and
offend
the
Town
.
The
Army
lay
that
night
two
miles
from
the
walls
,
and
the
next
morning
the
first
Troops
of
the
Camp
skirmishing
hotly
with
the
Cavalry
that
sallied
out
in
many
places
,
the
Admiral
encamped
with
very
good
order
in
those
quarters
which
with
prudent
consideration
were
before
resolved
on
.
The
platform
of
Poictiers
is
of
a
great
circumference
,
and
unequal
situation
;
for
extending
it self
in
a
stony
,
rugged
way
from
East
to
West
,
sometimes
it
ascends
,
sometimes
descends
,
here
crooked
,
there
in
a
direct
line
,
but
three
sides
of
it
lie
open
to
the
Cannon
from
the
rocks
that
encompass
it
,
only
the
fourth
is
even
,
and
so
high
,
that
no
place
without
can
command
or
annoy
it
;
and
though
indeed
it
may
be
battered
from
divers
places
without
,
yet
it
is
no
easie
matter
afterwards
to
advance
to
the
assault
;
for
the
Clain
that
runneth
about
a
great
part
of
it
,
and
a
deep
lake
caused
by
the
same
river
,
make
it
in
a
manner
inaccessible
,
and
the
unevenness
of
the
rocks
that
afford
means
to
offend
it
,
yield
also
commodious
retreat
to
the
defendants
;
for
the
steep
craggy
cliss
upon
which
it
is
seated
,
is
so
easie
to
be
wrought
into
,
that
almost
of
it self
it
maketh
stairs
,
and
narrow
passages
,
very
advantageous
to
be
long
made
good
against
the
Enemy
.
The
Admiral
taking
notice
of
this
situation
,
endeavoured
to
enlarge
himself
,
and
inviron
as
much
of
the
circuit
as
he
could
possibly
,
playing
at
once
upon
several
parts
of
the
City
,
so
far
distant
one
from
another
,
as
he
might
both
divide
the
courage
and
forces
of
the
besieged
.
To
that
end
he
placed
the
German
Infantry
at
the
farthest
corner
of
the
City
beyond
the
river
,
quartering
them
in
the
Hospital
and
Mill
near
to
it
,
joining
them
together
with
a
bridge
drawn
cross
the
river
with
ropes
,
which
likewise
served
the
foot
of
Gascony
and
Provence
,
who
lay
along
the
banks
of
the
river
as
far
as
the
Fauxburg
,
called
Rochereuil
;
himself
with
the
Van
lodged
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Benet
;
the
Prince
who
led
the
Battel
,
with
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fo●-cault
and
Count
Mansfield
,
at
St.
Lazarus
;
Briquemaut
,
Piles
and
Muy
,
with
the
Reer
at
the
Fauxburg
of
Pierre
Levee
,
taking
up
in
this
manner
all
that
space
of
ground
which
reacheth
from
the
North
to
the
West
,
and
from
the
West
to
the
South
;
and
the
Cavalry
quartered
in
the
Villages
about
,
spreading
as
far
Crustelle
,
almost
two
leagues
from
the
Town
.
Scarce
was
the
Infantry
encamped
about
the
City
,
when
Monsieur
de
Sessac
,
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Lieutenant
,
accompanied
with
Giovanna
Orsino
,
and
120
of
the
most
resolute
Horse
of
the
Garison
,
sallying
out
at
the
gate
of
the
Trench
,
fell
into
a
quarter
of
Cavalry
in
a
Village
called
Marne
,
and
finding
them
in
disorder
and
unprepared
,
as
they
were
about
to
take
up
their
lodging
,
with
small
trouble
killed
a
great
number
,
and
dispersed
the
rest
;
and
afterwards
in
his
return
meeting
Briquemaut
with
200
Reiters
,
and
divers
French
Horse
,
he
charged
them
so
boldly
,
that
at
the
first
encounter
,
they
all
ran
away
,
leaving
above
forty
of
their
men
dead
upon
the
place
:
wherefore
the
Admiral
necessitated
to
hinder
such
unwelcome
sallies
,
caused
Colonel
Blacon
with
2000
Foot
,
to
lie
in
the
ruines
of
the
Suburb
,
and
with
Fortifications
and
Trenches
to
make
his
approaches
so
near
to
the
gate
,
that
they
played
upon
one
another
continually
with
Musket-shot
:
but
nevertheless
Colonel
Onoux
who
had
left
St.
Maixent
as
a
place
too
weak
to
be
held
,
with
only
600
Foot
but
chosen
men
,
marched
nine
leagues
in
six
hours
,
and
arriving
at
the
beat
of
the
Reveille
,
passed
happily
through
all
the
works
they
had
made
,
and
in
spite
of
the
opposition
of
Blacon
and
all
his
men
,
entred
through
the
same
gate
of
the
Trench
,
to
strengthen
the
Garison
of
Poictiers
.
But
the
siege
being
laid
and
setled
,
the
first
days
were
spent
in
sharp
skirmishes
,
of
which
though
the
event
were
divers
,
according
to
the
variety
of
fortune
,
yet
the
Hugonot
Army
was
exceedingly
endamaged
by
them
:
for
besides
the
loss
of
their
stoutest
Souldiers
,
whereof
very
many
were
killed
,
they
were
likewise
hindered
in
their
works
,
which
nevertheless
by
the
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Genlis
General
of
the
Artillery
,
still
went
on
,
who
making
his
approaches
in
divers
places
,
raised
a
battery
,
where
he
planted
fourteen
Cannon
besides
divers
small
pieces
,
which
being
at
last
brought
to
perfection
,
though
with
much
difficulty
,
because
the
whole
Camp
was
perpetually
molested
with
shot
from
the
City
;
upon
the
first
of
August
they
began
to
batter
,
and
in
three
days
made
a
breach
in
the
Ravelin
,
and
brake
down
the
Tower
,
which
joining
to
the
port
of
St.
Cyprian
,
guarded
and
flanked
the
enterance
on
that
side
;
but
the
bottom
of
the
Tower
being
filled
with
earth
,
so
that
notwithstanding
the
upper
parts
of
it
were
fallen
,
it
still
defended
it self
:
the
fourth
day
it
was
assaulted
in
vain
,
being
resolutely
maintained
by
Colonel
de
l'
Isle
with
his
French
Foot
,
which
the
Admiral
perceiving
,
and
that
the
attempt
of
that
gate
proved
more
difficult
than
was
expected
,
he
turned
his
Cannon
on
the
other
side
,
and
the
fifth
day
began
to
batter
the
Curtine
,
which
lying
along
the
River
,
reacheth
to
a
place
commonly
called
the
Abbesses
meadow
:
for
though
the
water
which
ran
between
his
Trenches
and
the
Town-walls
were
some
hinderance
to
him
;
yet
he
knew
the
works
were
much
weaker
there
than
in
other
places
,
because
the
Engineers
thinking
it
was
enough
secured
by
the
River
,
had
been
more
careless
in
fortifying
thereabouts
:
by
the
tenth
of
August
,
(
which
was
the
Feast
of
St.
Laurence
)
the
Artillery
had
made
so
large
a
breach
as
might
very
commodiously
be
assaulted
,
and
the
bridge
by
which
one
might
easily
pass
the
River
,
was
already
cast
over
;
when
the
Admiral
causing
the
breach
to
be
viewed
,
and
being
informed
that
there
were
Casamats
,
and
works
very
well
contrived
,
to
make
it
good
on
the
inside
,
besides
that
by
the
advice
of
the
Count
de
Lude
,
four
Troops
of
Lanciers
were
sallied
out
of
the
gates
to
fall
upon
the
assailants
at
the
same
instant
,
when
they
had
passed
the
bridge
,
and
were
in
that
open
plain
space
between
the
Wall
and
the
River
,
not
willing
to
send
his
men
into
so
manifest
danger
without
hope
of
success
,
gave
out
that
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
bridge
,
which
perchance
might
break
,
he
would
not
run
so
evident
an
hazard
of
drowning
his
Souldiers
;
whereupon
they
retreating
to
their
Quarters
,
who
all
were
ready
for
the
assault
,
he
gave
command
for
the
making
of
another
bridge
,
which
might
not
only
serve
to
pass
over
the
assailants
in
better
order
and
more
security
,
but
also
some
number
of
Horse
,
to
make
Head
against
the
Cavalry
of
the
City
.
But
the
night
following
Biagio
Capizuchi
,
a
Roman
Gentleman
under
Paulo
Sforza
,
with
two
companions
,
all
excellent
Swimmers
and
good
Divers
,
(
whilst
the
Enemy
was
amused
by
frequent
alarms
,
and
the
Cannon
,
besides
a
party
sent
out
with
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
)
swom
under
the
bridge
,
and
cut
the
ropes
that
held
it
together
,
so
that
on
a
suddain
,
before
the
Hugonots
were
aware
,
it
was
utterly
loosed
,
and
car●ied
away
with
the
stream
;
and
whilst
it
was
repairing
,
the
Defendants
had
leisure
to
fortifie
themselves
within
the
breach
;
in
which
business
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
took
great
pains
,
carrying
the
earth
upon
his
own
shoulders
,
whose
example
generally
moved
no
less
the
women
than
the
men
to
further
the
work
,
by
which
means
in
a
very
short
space
they
raised
a
breast-work
stronger
and
thicker
than
the
first
.
But
the
Admiral
re-inforcing
his
battery
with
great
violence
,
and
causing
three
bridges
to
be
made
,
all
stronger
than
the
first
,
upon
the
eighteenth
day
gave
a
terrible
assault
to
the
Wall
,
and
they
were
already
,
though
with
much
blood
;
masters
of
the
breach
,
when
they
discovered
a
Cavalier
raised
within
the
Covent
of
the
Carmelites
,
from
whence
many
small
pieces
of
Artillery
plaid
,
which
lighting
upon
the
place
,
that
was
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
,
before
they
could
sufficiently
shelter
themselves
,
they
were
forced
within
a
little
while
to
forsake
it
,
leaving
dead
upon
the
place
Monsieur
de
Mon●aulph
,
a
man
of
great
account
amongst
them
,
with
seven
Captains
and
many
Foot-Souldiers
;
besides
an
infinite
number
that
were
wounded
,
amongst
which
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
received
a
Musket-shot
in
his
left
arm
;
and
the
Baron
de
Conforgine
another
in
the
right
thigh
,
of
which
hurts
it
was
very
long
before
they
could
be
cured
:
nor
did
the
Defendants
scape
without
loss
,
there
being
killed
that
day
Monsieur
Biglie
of
a
very
noble
Family
,
and
Antonio
Serasone
a
Roman
,
who
with
great
praises
of
valour
and
industry
,
was
imployed
in
the
Office
of
an
Engineer
.
They
continued
shooting
all
the
next
day
,
and
the
sooner
to
make
an
end
of
the
business
,
brought
eight
Culverins
more
to
the
battery
,
by
which
means
the
Ramparts
of
the
City
were
in
a
few
days
made
wholly
indefensible
:
but
the
industry
of
the
besieged
found
a
remedy
against
so
imminent
a
danger
;
for
having
stopped
the
course
of
the
River
on
the
lower
side
,
near
the
Tower
of
Rochereuil
with
banks
and
piles
of
wood
,
they
made
the
waters
swell
to
such
a
heighth
,
that
the
under
part
being
left
almost
dry
,
they
drowned
all
the
Abasses
meadow
,
and
overflowed
the
very
breach
in
the
Wall
,
so
that
the
Hugonots
could
not
possibly
come
to
assault
it
;
upon
which
occasion
the
Admiral
being
forced
to
take
a
new
resolution
,
commanded
the
battery
to
be
removed
lower
,
to
play
upon
,
and
take
the
Tower
of
Rochereuil
,
below
which
the
Catholicks
had
made
their
dam
,
that
so
being
masters
of
that
place
,
they
might
free
the
course
of
the
River
,
and
take
away
from
them
the
so
useful
defence
of
the
water
.
To
this
purpose
the
Cannon
having
beaten
down
above
sixty
yards
of
the
Wall
,
upon
the
24
day
they
gave
a
general
onset
at
the
Tower
of
Rochereuil
,
and
the
Curtine
joining
to
it
;
Piles
fell
on
first
,
seconded
by
Briquemaut
,
and
at
last
by
the
German
Infantry
,
where
no
less
the
Commanders
and
Voluntiers
,
than
the
common
Souldiers
,
fought
on
all
sides
with
singular
valour
and
constant
resolution
;
the
gallantry
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
appearing
most
clearly
in
this
action
,
by
whose
Squadron
the
Enemy
was
in
the
end
beaten
off
,
and
driven
back
with
great
loss
,
they
having
with
no
small
difficulty
brought
off
Piles
,
who
was
extreamly
wounded
,
and
almost
half
dead
,
though
afterwards
being
cured
,
he
recovered
his
former
health
and
vigour
:
yet
all
this
ill
success
abated
not
the
courage
of
the
Hugonots
;
but
continuing
with
great
obstinacy
to
batter
the
work
which
the
Defendants
had
cast
up
behind
the
breach
,
they
resolved
to
give
it
an
unexpected
assault
about
midnight
,
thinking
to
surprize
the
Catholicks
either
asleep
,
or
at
least
in
confusion
,
and
unprovided
;
but
being
come
to
the
place
,
they
found
(
contrary
to
their
expectation
)
the
Defendants
in
so
good
order
,
and
so
ready
to
receive
them
,
that
without
any
more
ado
they
gave
over
the
attempt
,
being
bravely
followed
by
the
Italian
Foot
,
who
sallying
through
the
same
breach
,
pursued
them
into
their
very
Trenches
,
doing
great
execution
upon
them
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
and
narrowness
of
their
retreat
.
But
in
the
midst
of
so
many
sufferings
,
A
great
mortality
in
the
Hugonot
Army
.
The
Admiral
sickneth
,
yet
desisteth
not
from
the
siege
of
Poctier●
.
the
excessive
heats
of
Summer
began
to
cause
the
usual
sickness
of
that
season
,
of
which
there
died
not
only
many
of
their
common
Souldiers
,
and
particularly
of
the
Germans
,
but
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
were
likewise
grievously
infected
with
it
,
amongst
which
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
had
left
the
Camp
to
be
cured
,
and
Messieurs
de
Briquemaut
and
de
la
Nocle
were
retired
to
Niort
with
small
hope
of
life
,
for
which
cause
the
Princes
with
no
other
train
but
their
own
families
,
resolved
to
go
to
St.
Maixent
,
and
by
change
of
air
to
avoid
the
malignant
Feaver
that
was
so
mortal
in
the
Camp
,
leaving
the
Admiral
almost
alone
to
command
the
Army
,
who
worn
out
with
continual
toil
and
watching
,
fell
sick
at
last
of
the
Flux
;
yet
though
he
was
exceedingly
spent
and
weakned
with
the
Disease
,
the
vigour
of
his
mind
was
not
at
all
diminished
,
but
he
persisted
with
the
same
ardour
to
prosecute
the
end
of
his
design
;
for
conclusion
whereof
he
commanded
the
assault
to
be
given
in
many
places
upon
the
second
day
of
September
,
causing
the
French
and
German
Infantry
to
fall
on
severally
,
that
the
emulation
of
one
another
might
animate
them
to
fight
with
a
greater
courage
and
resolution
:
the
assault
lasted
most
part
of
the
day
,
the
violence
of
the
Enemies
being
resisted
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Count
de
Lude
,
with
so
much
valour
and
gallantry
,
that
the
Hugonots
being
beaten
,
not
only
by
the
Cannon
and
small
shot
,
but
with
stones
,
pikes
and
fireworks
in
great
abundance
,
they
were
in
the
end
forced
precipitately
to
quit
the
wall
,
leaving
dead
and
wounded
above
seven
hundred
upon
the
place
,
amongst
which
Monsieur
de
S.
Vane
Brother
to
Briquemaut
,
and
who
commanded
his
men
,
was
killed
with
a
granado
.
But
this
Victory
gave
little
comfort
to
the
besieged
;
for
being
by
the
death
of
Monsieur
d'
Onouz
,
Colonel
Passac
,
and
many
other
valiant
men
reduced
to
a
small
number
in
respect
of
the
greatness
of
the
place
,
and
their
horses
for
want
of
meat
being
brought
to
extream
weakness
,
they
could
not
find
the
ardour
and
perseverence
of
the
Hugonots
at
all
abated
;
wherefore
with
frequent
letters
and
many
messages
they
sollicited
for
the
relief
which
the
Duke
of
Anjou
had
promised
them
within
a
few
days
.
The
Duke
re-uniting
the
Army
sooner
than
was
intended
at
the
dividing
of
it
,
had
drawn
his
forces
together
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
resolving
rather
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
day
,
than
to
suffer
Poictiers
to
be
taken
,
with
so
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
,
who
was
at
that
time
very
much
beloved
by
him
:
wherefore
he
marched
away
from
Loches
,
and
sate
down
before
Chastel-rault
,
assuring
himself
,
that
the
Hugonots
to
succour
that
place
,
where
a
great
number
of
their
sick
men
lay
,
would
leave
the
siege
of
Poictiers
,
about
which
they
might
easily
perceive
,
they
should
but
tire
themselves
in
vain
,
it
being
favoured
by
so
great
,
and
so
near
a
power
.
Nor
was
the
event
different
from
the
Dukes
design
;
for
the
Admiral
having
by
the
failing
of
his
last
enterprise
lost
all
hopes
of
taking
the
Town
,
and
seeking
some
plausible
occasion
to
leave
it
,
as
soon
as
he
had
intelligence
that
the
Army
moved
,
he
resolved
to
raise
the
siege
;
After
many
assaults
bravely
sustained
,
the
Admiral
quits
the
siege
,
and
goes
to
relieve
Chast●l-rault
.
and
drawing
off
his
Artillery
,
upon
the
15
of
September
marched
with
all
his
forces
towards
Chastel-rault
:
and
on
the
same
day
the
Count
de
Sanze
,
and
Pietro
Paulo
Tosinghi
entred
Poictiers
with
300
French
Horse
,
and
800
Italian
Foot
,
and
supplies
of
money
and
victuals
,
whereby
the
City
was
at
once
freed
from
the
siege
,
and
opportunely
furnished
with
necessary
provisions
.
Thus
ended
the
siege
of
Poictiers
;
in
which
,
as
the
Princes
Army
diminished
both
in
strength
and
hopes
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
sustained
the
siege
,
gets
great
reputation
.
by
the
loss
of
3000
men
,
and
two
months
of
the
Summer
;
so
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
out
of
it
with
so
great
applause
and
reputation
,
that
all
the
Catholick
party
began
to
turn
their
eyes
upon
him
as
a
Pillar
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
a
Worthy
Successor
to
his
Fathers
Power
.
The
success
of
the
Kings
forces
at
the
siege
of
la
Charite
was
not
unlike
to
that
of
the
Hugonots
at
Poictiers
at
the
same
time
;
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
purposing
utterly
to
cut
off
the
passage
of
the
Loire
from
the
Army
of
the
Princes
,
and
to
take
away
all
hopes
from
them
of
oppressing
those
Provinces
which
are
on
this
side
the
River
,
had
given
commission
to
Monsieur
de
Sansac
to
gather
the
forces
of
Beausse
,
Nivernois
,
Bourbonois
,
and
part
of
Burgundy
,
and
to
besiege
la
Charite
,
which
had
before
been
taken
by
the
Germans
in
their
passage
,
The
Catholicks
besiege
la
Charite
,
which
being
stoutly
defended
they
give
it
over
.
and
was
the
only
place
upon
the
River
in
possession
of
the
Hugonots
:
but
so
firm
was
the
resolution
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
so
constant
the
courage
of
the
Towns-men
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Guerchy
,
Cornet
of
the
Admirals
own
company
of
Gens
d'
Arms
,
that
sustaining
all
the
assaults
and
attempts
of
the
Catholicks
,
they
finally
constrained
Monsieur
de
Sansac
to
give
it
over
,
having
in
the
siege
lost
many
Gentlemen
,
and
no
inconsiderable
number
of
Souldiers
.
In
the
mean
time
the
affairs
of
both
Factions
were
prosecuted
in
Bearn
,
whither
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
sollicitous
to
preserve
his
own
patrimony
,
had
sent
the
Count
of
Montgomery
to
oppose
Messieurs
de
Monluc
and
de
Terride
,
the
first
of
which
possessed
the
Confines
of
the
Province
,
and
the
other
with
a
great
power
battered
Navarines
,
the
only
place
that
after
many
losses
and
troubles
of
the
Country
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Hugonots
:
but
in
conclusion
,
whatsoever
the
fault
was
,
(
for
the
Commanders
laid
it
upon
one
another
)
the
business
went
very
prosperously
for
the
Prince
of
Navarre
;
for
Monsieur
de
Terride
being
risen
from
before
Navarines
,
was
in
his
retreat
fought
withal
,
surrounded
,
and
taken
prisoner
;
and
Monsieur
de
Monluc
not
being
able
,
or
not
coming
time
enough
to
help
him
,
was
fain
to
retire
into
Gascony
;
so
that
all
the
Country
began
to
submit
to
the
devotion
of
Montgomery
,
who
using
strange
unaccustomed
cruelties
,
had
with
terrour
constrained
even
those
places
that
were
best
manned
,
and
most
strongly
fortified
to
yield
themselves
up
into
his
hands
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
because
he
was
not
yet
strong
enough
to
raise
the
siege
of
Poictiers
,
had
encamped
before
Chastel-rault
,
to
obtain
the
same
effect
by
that
diversion
,
conceived
some
hopes
of
taking
the
place
,
and
persisted
in
battering
it
with
much
violence
;
but
the
issue
proved
very
contrary
;
for
when
there
was
a
a
sufficient
breach
in
the
wall
,
he
made
the
Italian
Infantry
to
fall
on
,
who
putting
themselves
forward
by
reason
of
their
emulation
with
the
French
,
possessed
themselves
at
first
very
prosperously
of
the
breach
,
but
with
more
rashness
and
fury
than
discretion
;
for
being
plaid
upon
with
great
execution
both
in
the
front
and
flank
by
the
Artillery
planted
opportunely
upon
the
ramparts
that
were
cast
up
within
,
which
they
had
not
(
as
according
to
the
Rules
of
War
they
ought
)
been
careful
to
discover
,
after
they
had
fought
in
vain
above
three
hours
,
Fab.
del
Monte
Head
of
the
Tuscan
forces
killed
before
Chastel-rault
.
they
retired
to
their
trenches
with
the
loss
of
above
250
men
,
amongst
whom
were
Fabiano
del
Monte
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
and
Officers
.
The
next
day
their
thoughts
of
assaulting
the
Town
were
changed
into
those
of
marching
away
:
for
the
Admiral
,
with
all
his
Army
,
desirous
to
recover
the
time
,
and
recompence
the
losses
he
had
received
at
Poictiers
,
had
in
three
several
quarters
possessed
himself
of
the
Suburbs
on
the
other
side
Chastel-rault
,
opposite
to
the
place
where
the
Catholick
Army
lay
,
and
resolved
by
any
means
to
try
his
fortune
,
if
he
could
do
it
without
disadvantage
;
for
which
cause
the
Duke
of
Anjou
knowing
himself
much
inferiour
in
strength
,
the
Nobility
not
being
yet
joined
with
him
,
nor
many
Companies
of
Foot
which
were
too
far
from
the
Army
,
thought
it
best
to
retire
;
and
therefore
took
the
opportunity
to
do
it
at
the
same
time
that
the
Admirals
Souldiers
(
being
quartered
to
refresh
themselves
after
their
march
,
in
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
the
Town
,
that
lay
beyond
the
River
Vienna
)
were
either
securely
sleeping
,
or
making
provision
of
victuals
and
lodging
;
it
not
being
probable
,
the
day
being
so
far
spent
,
that
either
side
would
change
their
quarter
that
night
.
So
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
time
,
the
Duke
caused
his
Artillery
to
be
drawn
off
with
good
order
,
but
incredible
expedition
;
and
having
sent
them
before
with
all
his
baggage
,
some
two
hours
after
,
it
being
about
Sun-set
,
he
marched
without
noise
away
,
neither
the
Admiral
,
nor
any
of
his
party
at
all
perceiving
it
,
till
the
last
Squadrons
were
moving
;
who
made
good
the
retreat
,
being
led
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Count
di
Sancta
Fiore
.
At
that
time
it
being
far
in
the
night
,
the
Hugonot
Army
was
at
rest
in
their
quarters
,
or
else
scattered
up
and
down
;
therefore
the
Admiral
seeing
his
men
weary
,
dispersed
,
and
unfit
for
the
pursuit
,
thought
it
not
best
rashly
to
follow
the
Catholick
Army
,
which
being
many
hours
before
him
,
The
Catholicks
raise
the
siege
from
before
Chastel-rault
.
retired
quietly
without
any
disorder
or
confusion
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Anjou
not
being
followed
nor
molested
by
the
Enemies
,
the
same
night
passed
the
River
Creuse
at
Porte
de
Piles
,
four
leagues
from
Chastel-rault
,
and
the
next
morning
having
left
the
bridge
sufficiently
guarded
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
he
drew
his
Army
to
Selle
,
a
very
strong
and
well-fortified
quarter
.
At
break
of
day
the
Admiral
marched
after
the
Catholicks
;
and
being
come
to
Porte
de
Piles
,
he
sent
forth
Monsieur
de
Soubise
,
with
a
party
well-horsed
,
to
discover
the
state
of
the
Enemy
;
who
having
routed
and
put
to
flight
many
scattered
Souldiers
that
were
cast
behind
the
Army
,
fell
on
,
hotly
skirmishing
even
to
the
very
Turn-pike
of
the
Bridge
;
the
Infantry
seconding
him
resolutely
,
assaulted
the
barricadoes
of
the
Catholicks
,
using
their
uttermost
endeavour
to
drive
away
the
guard
,
and
to
gain
that
pass
;
but
notwithstanding
the
redoubled
onsets
,
made
with
exceeding
courage
by
the
most
valiant
Commanders
of
the
Hugonots
,
la
Valet
,
and
Paulo
Sforza
with
the
French
light
Horse
,
and
the
Italian
Foot
defended
the
Bridge
,
and
being
helped
by
the
strong
situation
of
it
,
beat
off
the
Enemy
with
much
loss
,
and
frustrated
all
their
attempts
:
whereupon
the
Admiral
giving
over
that
design
,
made
a
foord
to
be
sought
for
in
some
other
place
,
which
being
easily
found
by
reason
of
the
shallowness
of
the
water
,
he
passed
over
the
next
day
four
leagues
below
Piles
,
and
came
so
near
to
the
quarter
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
that
he
hoped
to
force
him
to
give
battel
:
but
seeing
that
the
Duke
,
containing
himself
within
his
trenches
,
was
very
well
stored
with
victual
,
because
all
the
Country
behind
him
were
his
friends
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
his
Army
suffered
great
scarcity
,
being
forced
to
make
his
provisions
afar
off
,
because
two
Rivers
were
between
him
and
the
Country
that
was
well-affected
to
him
;
he
despairing
to
force
the
Catholicks
to
fight
against
their
will
,
resolved
the
third
day
to
retire
;
and
having
passed
the
two
Rivers
of
Creusa
and
Vienna
,
marched
to
Faye
la
Vineuse
,
and
lodged
his
Army
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
to
refresh
his
men
after
so
much
toil
and
sufferance
;
who
being
all
(
especially
the
Germans
)
impatient
,
and
unaccustomed
to
lie
in
the
fields
,
began
to
grow
very
mutinous
and
disorderly
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
took
the
like
course
,
who
withdrawing
his
Army
to
Chinon
in
Turain
,
went
to
see
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
according
to
their
ordinary
custom
of
being
near
the
Army
,
were
come
to
Tours
,
where
likewise
was
arrived
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
admitted
to
the
Cabinet-Council
loaden
with
honour
and
reputation
for
his
famous
and
prosperous
defence
of
Poictiers
.
Here
they
began
to
advise
of
the
means
of
managing
the
War
;
and
this
was
the
first
time
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
received
into
his
Fathers
place
,
was
admitted
to
the
Cabinet
Council
,
and
the
participation
of
the
most
secret
affairs
.
The
cause
and
beginning
of
this
trust
,
besides
the
nobleness
of
his
Blood
,
the
merits
of
his
Father
,
his
own
Vertue
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Cardinal
his
Uncle
,
was
chiefly
the
implacable
hatred
the
King
bare
the
Admiral
;
for
after
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
Battel
of
Bassac
,
he
had
entertained
confident
hopes
,
that
the
Hugonot
party
(
being
deprived
of
the
Authority
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
having
lost
their
principal
Head
,
upon
whose
valour
and
reputation
chiefly
depended
the
conduct
of
so
weighty
a
business
)
would
dissolve
and
dissipate
,
or
at
least
incline
to
the
yoak
of
his
obedience
:
but
he
found
on
the
contrary
the
Authority
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
by
the
sagacity
of
the
Admiral
,
revived
in
the
persons
of
the
two
young
Princes
,
and
the
union
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
founded
on
their
proper
strength
and
valour
,
to
occasion
more
mischiefs
,
and
to
bring
the
state
of
affairs
into
greater
dangers
than
ever
formerly
they
had
been
in
the
revolution
of
so
many
years
:
and
therefore
having
with
a
publick
and
heavy
sentence
divulged
in
many
languages
,
The
Kings
decree
Against
the
Admiral
.
made
him
to
be
declared
Rebel
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
he
also
caused
his
effigies
to
be
dragged
through
the
streets
,
and
to
be
hung
up
in
places
where
they
used
to
execute
publick
malefactors
;
and
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
his
houses
were
razed
to
the
ground
,
and
his
goods
sold
by
the
Officers
of
his
Courts
;
after
all
which
,
continuing
a
resolution
to
persecute
him
to
death
,
he
began
to
exalt
and
favour
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
particularly
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
desirous
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
,
professed
a
publick
and
irreconcileable
hatred
to
the
Admiral
.
The
Kings
Cabinet
Council
coming
now
to
debate
of
those
courses
that
were
to
be
taken
in
ordering
the
War
,
at
first
their
opinions
disagreed
;
for
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
(
by
his
severe
proceedings
against
the
Hugonots
in
Picardy
,
having
purged
himself
of
the
suspicions
conceived
against
him
,
and
regained
his
former
credit
and
estimation
of
wisdom
)
thought
it
best
to
try
rather
by
time
,
than
force
,
to
overcome
the
Enemy
:
who
being
without
money
,
without
means
to
victual
their
Army
,
without
retreat
,
without
any
considerable
supply
from
abroad
,
and
full
of
want
,
disorder
,
discord
and
desperation
,
would
quickly
be
vanquished
by
their
own
necessities
,
and
dissolve
to
nothing
of
themselves
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Count
de
Tavanes
represented
,
that
the
Hugonot
Army
was
lessened
,
wearied
out
,
and
put
into
confusion
by
the
long
and
fruitless
siege
of
Poictiers
,
and
therefore
very
easie
to
be
overcome
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
fight
presently
,
and
not
to
stay
till
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
gone
disguised
into
Germany
,
had
time
to
make
new
levies
,
or
that
the
Count
Montgomery
,
who
had
gotten
the
better
in
Bearn
,
should
come
with
the
Forces
of
Gascony
to
join
with
the
Admiral
;
for
so
the
War
would
be
again
renewed
,
which
could
not
by
any
means
be
more
certainly
extinguished
than
by
fighting
,
and
by
eager
pursuing
of
the
Enemy
,
now
they
were
diminished
both
in
number
and
courage
.
The
resolution
would
have
been
hard
to
agree
upon
,
but
the
Duke
of
Anjou
cutting
off
all
dispute
of
different
opinions
,
concluded
that
it
was
expedient
to
fight
with
the
Army
of
the
Princes
,
now
that
tired
and
wasted
with
their
late
losses
and
sufferances
,
they
were
not
likely
to
have
force
and
vigour
enough
to
resist
the
Catholick
Army
,
which
fresh
,
in
full
strength
,
and
well
recruited
,
had
an
ardent
desire
to
see
the
Enemy
in
the
field
.
With
this
intention
he
departed
from
Tours
,
in
the
company
of
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Montpensier
,
and
so
gathering
together
thirty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
that
held
their
lands
of
the
Crown
,
who
about
that
time
came
to
the
Army
,
he
advanced
with
his
whole
body
towards
Faye
la
Vineuse
,
where
the
Hugonots
were
encamped
with
a
design
to
meet
them
,
and
as
soon
as
possibly
he
could
,
force
them
to
give
him
Battel
.
But
matters
were
not
so
resolved
among
the
Hugonots
;
for
though
the
Gentry
,
who
for
the
space
of
a
whole
year
had
lived
from
their
own
houses
,
spending
all
they
had
,
thinking
they
had
done
much
more
than
either
the
nature
or
custom
of
the
French
is
wont
to
bear
,
desired
earnestly
to
meet
the
Enemy
,
or
to
be
dismissed
the
Camp
,
and
that
every
hour
were
heard
the
groans
of
those
that
wished
for
an
end
of
those
miseries
,
or
of
their
lives
;
though
Count
Volrade
with
his
Germans
,
weary
of
suffering
and
lying
in
the
field
,
and
deprived
of
their
fancied
hopes
of
rich
booty
,
in
a
mutinous
way
demanded
their
pay
;
and
to
be
led
on
to
encounter
the
Enemy
:
yet
the
Princes
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
most
experienced
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
knowing
the
valour
of
the
Kings
Souldiers
,
and
the
weariness
and
disunion
of
their
own
,
inwardly
disapproved
the
advice
of
coming
to
a
final
trial
,
and
desired
to
govern
their
affairs
with
the
same
prudence
which
they
had
observed
in
the
Catholicks
,
who
when
they
found
themselves
inferiour
in
strength
,
had
always
avoided
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
though
now
being
assured
of
the
advantage
,
they
very
much
desired
it
:
Therefore
,
as
when
the
Duke
of
Anjou
shunned
the
encounter
,
they
had
used
all
possible
means
to
provoke
him
to
it
;
so
now
that
he
came
resolved
to
do
the
like
,
they
endeavoured
to
prolong
the
event
of
things
,
and
to
proceed
with
more
slow
and
more
secure
advice
,
but
they
dared
not
to
make
show
of
this
intention
,
for
fear
of
filling
the
Army
with
tumults
and
discontents
,
being
certain
the
Gentry
would
presently
forsake
them
,
and
the
Germans
undoubtedly
mutiny
,
as
soon
as
they
should
know
there
was
no
hopes
of
putting
it
to
a
Battel
:
Wherefore
letting
themselves
be
led
by
necessity
,
and
by
the
inclination
of
the
Army
,
as
a
man
doth
for
the
most
part
that
rides
a
fiery
ill-managed
horse
,
they
seemed
to
consent
to
the
opinion
and
desire
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
made
show
of
readiness
and
resolution
to
give
battel
:
but
the
Admiral
,
who
thought
he
could
compass
any
thing
by
his
arts
and
subtilties
,
deluding
their
expectation
,
and
declining
all
occasions
,
absolutely
determined
in
himself
,
with
all
possible
care
to
avoid
the
doubtful
issue
of
a
battel
.
To
this
end
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
the
motion
of
the
Catholicks
towards
him
,
the
Princes
being
made
privy
to
his
counsels
,
he
marched
with
his
whole
Army
from
Faye
,
which
is
in
the
Confines
of
Poictou
and
Anjou
,
to
pass
the
Rivers
that
are
near
,
to
gain
the
other
side
called
Basse
Poictou
,
bordering
upon
Guienna
,
where
by
reason
of
its
strong
situation
,
and
the
many
Cities
that
were
there
of
his
Faction
,
he
thought
it
more
easie
to
delay
the
Battel
,
or
else
to
fight
with
so
much
advantage
,
that
the
Victory
might
not
at
all
be
doubtful
:
and
to
the
end
the
Gentry
and
the
Germans
might
more
willingly
follow
him
,
he
caused
a
report
to
be
spread
through
the
whole
Army
,
that
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
grown
strong
and
victorious
in
Bearn
,
was
upon
his
way
to
join
with
him
,
and
that
he
was
already
near
Parthenay
,
a
Town
not
above
twelve
leagues
distant
,
where
he
pretended
it
was
necessary
to
meet
him
,
lest
the
Enemy
getting
between
them
,
should
keep
them
still
asunder
,
or
should
defeat
the
Count
,
whose
number
was
inferiour
to
theirs
.
By
this
device
he
laboured
to
win
them
to
follow
him
willingly
,
till
he
were
gotten
amongst
the
Cities
of
his
own
Faction
,
where
always
lodging
himself
under
the
protection
of
some
strong
place
,
he
hoped
by
many
,
but
not
dangerous
skirmishes
,
to
abate
the
fury
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
partly
to
qualifie
his
own
Souldiers
desire
of
fighting
,
till
the
beginning
of
the
Winter
(
which
was
not
far
off
)
should
of
it self
hinder
them
from
further
action
;
in
the
mean
time
,
by
the
nearness
of
Rochel
,
and
the
diligence
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
to
supply
him
,
he
was
confident
he
should
not
be
destitute
of
provisions
;
whereas
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
by
reason
of
the
Rivers
that
were
behind
him
,
would
probably
be
reduced
to
great
want
and
scarcity
.
But
the
diligence
of
the
Duke
who
out
of
a
desire
to
fight
had
marched
with
great
expedition
,
frustrated
these
wary
counsels
;
for
the
Admiral
marching
with
his
Army
in
several
divisions
towards
Moncontour
,
where
he
had
designed
to
quarter
the
last
day
of
September
;
and
the
Camp-Royal
advancing
the
same
way
with
great
expedition
,
as
soon
as
they
heard
of
his
moving
;
whilst
the
Admiral
deceived
by
the
negligence
of
his
Scouts
,
believed
for
certain
,
that
the
Catholicks
were
many
miles
from
thence
:
their
Van-guard
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
came
so
near
to
the
Reer-guard
of
the
Princes
,
(
in
whose
last
Squadrons
was
Monsieur
de
Muy
and
300
Horse
,
and
four
Ensigns
of
French
fire-locks
)
that
they
could
no
longer
avoid
the
encounter
of
one
another
.
Yet
the
Admiral
still
persisting
in
the
same
design
,
having
considered
the
situation
of
the
Country
on
every
side
,
resolved
to
pass
a
water
that
ran
thorow
a
moorish
plain
,
judging
that
the
Catholicks
would
not
dare
to
come
over
the
same
place
in
the
view
of
all
his
Army
;
or
if
they
did
,
he
might
by
fighting
with
them
hinder
their
passage
,
and
have
an
admirable
opportunity
of
winning
the
Battel
,
whilst
they
were
in
so
great
disorder
:
for
which
purpose
he
commanded
Muy
to
sustain
the
shock
of
the
Catholick
Van-guard
,
and
in
the
mean
time
he
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
passed
the
Moor
,
though
with
no
small
difficulty
and
confusion
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
marching
in
very
good
order
;
to
try
all
ways
possible
to
provoke
them
to
fight
,
commanded
his
light
Horse
boldly
to
begin
the
skirmish
,
which
at
first
was
stoutly
received
,
and
couragiously
opposed
by
Monsieur
de
Muy
,
one
of
the
most
valiant
Souldiers
in
all
France
:
but
Martigues
coming
up
,
whose
valour
was
always
wont
to
lead
the
way
in
the
most
desperate
occasions
,
the
Hugonots
were
charged
with
such
fury
,
that
not
being
able
to
resist
so
much
a
greater
number
,
Muy
having
lost
fifty
Horse
,
and
above
two
hundred
Foot
,
took
flight
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
passing
hastily
over
the
water
,
joined
himself
orderly
with
the
rest
of
their
Forces
.
But
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
who
had
pursued
him
even
to
the
water
,
when
he
saw
all
their
Army
drawn
into
Battalia
on
the
other
side
,
made
a
stop
,
and
considering
that
he
could
not
pass
his
men
over
in
a
full
body
,
but
only
twenty
in
Front
,
which
would
have
caused
a
great
disorder
amongst
them
,
he
took
time
(
coldly
skirmishing
)
to
send
word
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
to
expect
his
Orders
for
what
he
should
do
in
that
occasion
.
The
Admiral
seeing
the
coolness
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
how
they
delayed
to
pass
the
water
,
believed
for
certain
that
the
body
of
the
Army
was
still
a
great
way
behind
,
and
that
Montpensier
with
only
that
small
party
,
had
advanced
unadvisedly
further
than
he
should
have
done
:
whereupon
not
to
lose
that
opportunity
,
taking
courage
,
and
bravely
animating
his
Souldiers
,
he
repassed
the
water
,
with
two
gallant
Squadrons
of
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
charged
the
Cavalry
of
Martiques
so
resolutely
,
that
they
retreated
above
two
hundred
paces
,
but
the
body
of
the
Army
coming
up
on
every
side
,
he
was
forced
to
return
in
disorder
,
and
to
recover
the
shelter
of
two
strong
Squadrons
of
Infantry
that
were
upon
the
bank
;
in
which
place
the
valour
of
Monsieur
de
Clairmont
of
Ambois
was
very
remarkable
,
who
sick
,
and
unarmed
with
only
twenty
Horse
,
opposed
the
fury
of
the
Catholicks
,
till
the
Admiral
was
gotten
under
the
protection
of
his
Squadrons
.
But
the
Duke
of
Anjou
knowing
it
was
too
difficult
and
dangerous
to
pass
over
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
resolved
,
(
the
ground
favouring
his
purpose
)
to
try
if
he
could
drive
them
away
with
his
Cannon
,
and
make
them
quit
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
and
that
place
of
so
much
advantage
whereof
they
were
possessed
.
Wherefore
Monsieur
de
Byron
Field-Mareshal
,
having
caused
the
Artillery
to
be
drawn
thither
,
with
great
expedition
and
much
judgment
planted
all
the
Cannon
and
Culverins
,
which
were
22
in
number
,
partly
on
the
right
hand
,
partly
on
the
left
of
the
bottoms
of
those
hills
that
were
within
shot
of
the
Hugonot
Army
;
and
began
to
let
flie
very
terribly
at
their
flank
,
doing
infinite
execution
upon
those
Squadrons
which
stood
in
Battalia
at
the
entry
of
the
Moor
,
that
was
on
the
other
side
the
water
.
Yet
the
French
and
German
Infantry
being
in
a
low
place
,
and
commanded
by
their
Officers
to
lie
flat
on
the
ground
,
could
not
so
easily
be
annoyed
:
but
the
Cavalry
lying
open
to
the
shot
,
could
hardly
be
kept
in
order
,
sending
many
Messengers
to
desire
they
might
be
drawn
from
thence
,
where
they
perished
miserably
without
being
able
to
give
any
testimony
of
their
courage
and
valour
.
But
the
Admiral
would
not
consent
that
they
should
remove
,
for
fear
of
leaving
the
passage
free
to
the
Catholicks
,
which
would
after
force
them
,
their
Army
being
weary
and
half
disheartened
,
to
fight
in
the
plain
champagne
;
therefore
,
whilst
the
service
continued
thus
hot
at
the
pass
,
the
Catholicks
Artillery
still
playing
without
intermission
,
the
German
Horse
,
who
stood
more
open
to
the
shot
than
any
of
the
rest
,
(
Charles
Count
of
Mansfield
,
Brother
to
the
General
,
being
killed
there
,
with
many
others
)
were
about
to
retire
,
and
quitting
the
post
they
held
upon
the
right
hand
,
began
to
leave
the
passage
open
to
the
Enemies
:
but
the
Prince
of
Navarre
spurring
his
horse
up
to
them
,
and
putting
himself
in
the
same
danger
of
the
Cannon
,
prevailed
so
far
by
his
presence
and
perswasions
,
that
he
made
them
stay
for
a
while
,
and
constantly
to
expect
the
beginning
of
the
Battel
;
wherein
appeared
the
powerful
Genius
of
this
young
Prince
,
the
respect
of
whom
was
able
to
bridle
fear
,
which
hath
no
Law
,
and
to
stop
the
flight
of
the
precipitate
Germans
,
that
are
so
obstinate
in
their
resolutions
.
But
no
remedy
in
the
world
could
have
done
much
good
,
for
the
Enemies
Cannon
would
at
last
have
routed
and
broken
all
their
Army
,
if
the
coming
of
the
night
had
not
oppo●tunely
relieved
the
Hugonots
in
so
great
an
extremity
.
The
darkness
ended
the
skirmish
that
had
been
in
the
plain
,
and
the
Catholicks
not
being
able
to
level
their
Artillery
aright
,
plaid
not
so
fast
,
finding
they
shot
but
in
vain
,
and
wounded
the
Air
to
no
purpose
;
which
the
Admiral
wisely
making
use
of
,
began
about
nine
of
the
Clock
at
night
to
retire
without
Drum
or
Trumpet
;
and
before
it
was
day
had
passed
the
River
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
drawn
it
up
in
the
plain
of
Moncontour
;
his
purpose
was
,
continuing
in
the
same
determination
,
to
retreat
with
all
speed
,
and
marching
on
to
get
as
far
as
possibly
he
could
from
the
Catholick
Camp
,
and
from
the
danger
of
the
day
.
But
this
resolution
was
not
only
opposed
by
the
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
his
own
Nation
,
but
far
more
mutinously
by
Count
Volrade
with
his
Germans
,
who
breaking
forth
into
seditious
speeches
threatned
,
That
if
there
were
not
an
end
made
of
so
many
miseries
,
they
would
leave
the
Princes
and
go
over
to
the
Kings
party
,
being
sure
to
be
received
with
very
good
conditions
:
by
which
mutiny
,
the
French
Infantry
being
also
stirred
up
,
(
as
men
are
more
ready
to
follow
ill
examples
,
than
to
be
kept
within
the
limits
of
reason
)
exclaiming
and
threatning
cried
out
to
give
Battel
:
nor
did
many
of
the
Officers
dissent
from
the
general
desire
of
the
Army
,
thinking
it
impossible
to
go
forward
,
and
not
be
cut
off
;
the
Enemy
at
their
backs
following
with
all
speed
resolved
to
fall
upon
them
;
and
their
own
Souldiers
tired
,
wearied
out
,
and
frighted
with
the
terrour
of
a
retreat
,
which
resembleth
a
flight
useth
to
dishearten
an
Army
,
and
to
abate
the
courage
and
boldness
of
raw
men
,
believed
it
was
much
better
to
make
use
of
the
readiness
of
their
Souldiers
,
and
give
Battel
in
the
field
with
hope
of
Victory
,
than
fighting
disorderly
in
their
retreat
,
expect
to
be
miserably
defeated
and
scattered
.
Wherefore
the
Admiral
,
and
the
Princes
,
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
general
opinion
,
resolved
to
stay
for
the
Catholick
Camp
on
the
bank
of
the
River
,
and
there
with
the
best
advantage
they
could
to
remit
the
success
to
fortune
.
The
Admiral
divided
his
Army
into
three
Battalions
,
and
he
(
according
to
his
custom
)
commanded
the
Van-guard
,
the
Princes
with
Count
Lodowick
of
Nassau
the
Battel
,
Count
Volrade
and
Muy
the
Rear
;
the
Cannon
were
planted
in
the
Front
of
the
Army
,
and
before
all
was
the
Forelorn-hope
,
which
when
the
Enemies
drew
near
,
were
to
begin
the
Battel
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
of
Anjou
having
passed
the
water
which
the
Hugonots
had
left
,
on
the
first
day
of
October
in
the
morning
,
advanced
with
a
greater
desire
than
ever
to
fight
with
them
;
but
finding
the
hinderance
of
the
River
,
(
on
the
further
side
whereof
the
Enemy
stood
in
Battalia
)
he
was
fain
to
make
a
halt
,
because
the
night
was
drawing
on
,
and
quartered
that
night
in
the
same
place
where
the
Hugonots
were
encamped
the
day
before
.
The
next
day
desirous
to
free
himself
from
the
danger
of
passing
the
River
(
though
but
a
little
one
)
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
having
made
very
diligent
discovery
of
all
the
Country
,
he
took
a
large
compass
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
passed
the
night
before
the
third
of
October
at
a
place
called
la
Grimaudiete
,
where
the
River
not
being
yet
joined
with
another
Brook
that
fell
into
it
,
was
not
at
all
troublesom
either
to
Horse
or
Foot
;
there
being
neither
water
enough
to
wet
one
to
the
mid-leg
,
nor
banks
that
could
hinder
the
marching
,
or
order
of
his
divisions
.
As
soon
as
they
were
passed
over
without
any
let
or
impediment
,
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
and
the
Count
de
Tavanes
,
Mareshals
of
the
Field
,
divided
the
whole
Army
into
two
Battalions
,
whereof
one
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Count
di
Sancta
Fiore
;
the
other
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
himself
,
The
Marquess
de
Villars
made
Admiral
in
th●
place
of
Coligny
.
with
whom
were
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Longueville
,
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
the
Marquess
de
Villers
,
(
by
the
King
made
Admiral
in
the
place
of
Coligny
)
Peter
Ernest
of
Mansfield
sent
with
the
supplies
by
King
Philip
,
the
Marquess
of
Baden
,
Monsieur
de
Carnavalet
,
Guilliaume
de
Momorancy
Lord
of
Tore
,
and
many
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
.
In
each
Battalion
were
Squadrons
of
Swisses
,
flanked
with
the
French
and
Italian
Infantry
,
and
in
the
front
of
each
wing
was
placed
the
Artillery
.
In
this
order
having
before
them
a
large
spacious
champagne
,
without
trees
,
banks
or
ditches
to
hinder
them
,
the
Catholick
Army
marched
toward
the
Hugonots
with
a
great
noise
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
.
But
the
Admiral
,
who
in
vain
had
tried
again
if
he
could
perswade
his
Souldiers
to
retreat
to
Hernaut
,
a
place
hard
by
and
proper
to
receive
them
;
and
seeing
himself
necessitated
to
fight
;
to
confirm
the
courage
of
his
men
,
moved
softly
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
put
himself
in
order
to
encounter
them
,
without
advantage
of
ground
in
the
midst
of
the
open
field
.
The
Princes
having
seen
their
Army
drawn
up
by
the
Field-Mareshals
,
and
with
fitting
speeches
recommended
the
Religion
and
Liberty
of
them
all
to
both
Nations
;
when
they
saw
every
one
ready
to
do
his
part
,
retired
with
their
guard
to
a
place
something
more
remote
behind
the
Camp
,
not
to
expose
themselves
in
so
tender
an
age
,
to
the
hazardous
perils
of
War
,
leaving
the
weight
of
the
Battel
unto
the
wisdom
and
valour
of
their
Commanders
.
The
Sun
was
already
two
hours
high
when
the
two
Armies
facing
one
another
,
The
Armies
join
Battel
.
the
Admirals
Artillery
began
to
play
;
which
being
presently
answered
from
the
Catholick
Camp
,
they
filled
the
whole
field
with
terrour
and
slaughter
:
after
which
impetuous
fury
of
so
many
Cannon
,
the
men
fell
on
with
so
much
courage
on
both
sides
,
that
it
was
many
hours
uncertain
which
would
remain
victorious
:
for
after
the
volleys
of
Muskets
,
and
the
shocks
of
their
Lances
,
not
only
the
Horse
and
Foot
were
mingled
pell-mell
in
the
heat
of
the
Battel
,
but
even
the
very
Boys
,
Suttlers
and
Pioneers
,
and
the
rabble
of
other
such-like
people
that
use
to
follow
the
Camp
,
fought
stoutly
and
desperately
each
for
their
party
;
and
in
this
universal
fury
,
the
number
was
so
equal
,
that
almost
every
one
had
a
particular
Enemy
to
deal
withal
.
Nor
were
the
Commanders
in
less
danger
than
common
Troopers
and
Souldiers
;
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
himself
rushing
into
the
thickest
Squadron
of
the
Enemy
,
(
where
the
Marquess
of
Baden
was
killed
by
his
side
,
and
many
other
of
those
Gentlemen
that
fought
under
the
Royal
Standard
)
he
was
many
times
in
danger
to
lose
his
life
,
the
safety
whereof
he
ought
no
less
to
attribute
to
his
own
valour
,
than
to
the
courage
and
fidelity
of
his
Souldiers
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Admiral
(
not
sparing
himself
,
but
acting
the
part
of
a
Souldier
,
as
well
as
of
a
General
)
furiously
encountered
the
Rhinegrave
,
(
who
in
the
Head
of
his
Cavalry
came
up
to
charge
him
)
and
having
from
him
received
a
Pistol-shot
in
the
cheek
which
broke
four
of
his
teeth
;
he
discharged
his
own
in
the
very
face
of
the
Rhinegrave
,
and
laid
him
dead
upon
the
ground
,
nor
ceased
after
to
fight
most
gallantly
,
though
the
blood
ran
so
fast
from
his
wound
,
that
it
filled
his
Helmet
and
Gorget
of
Mail.
But
though
the
number
,
boldness
and
constancy
of
both
parties
were
almost
equal
,
yet
their
strength
and
valour
were
not
;
for
the
Squadrons
of
the
Kings
Swisses
,
famous
by
many
and
almost
numberless
proofs
,
and
tried
in
so
many
other
Battels
;
fighting
with
Enemies
of
less
experience
,
that
were
wasted
and
tired
out
with
their
past
wants
and
sufferings
,
did
at
last
break
into
the
Battalion
of
the
Germans
,
whom
they
charged
in
the
beginning
of
the
day
;
and
having
routed
and
disordered
their
Ranks
,
made
so
great
a
slaughter
of
them
,
that
of
four
thousand
not
above
two
hundred
escaped
alive
;
and
the
Kings
Cavalry
entire
in
strength
,
and
full
of
courage
,
did
in
the
end
overthrow
and
scatter
the
Cavalry
of
the
Hugonots
,
no
less
conquered
by
the
weariness
and
weakness
of
their
Horses
,
harrassed
with
long
toil
and
duty
,
than
by
the
force
and
valour
of
their
Enemies
.
The
Admiral
wounded
,
flees
with
the
Princes
.
The
Admiral
seeing
his
Army
defeated
,
his
voice
quite
spent
,
his
jaw
wounded
,
and
all
imbrued
in
blood
,
took
with
him
the
Princes
,
(
who
had
withdrawn
themselves
with
the
Sieurs
de
Muy
,
Teligny
and
Loue
)
and
with
three
hundred
Horse
retired
to
Partenay
,
after
whom
many
other
stragglers
followed
in
disorder
.
Count
Lodowick
of
Nassau
,
and
Count
Volrade
rallied
about
2000
of
their
Reiters
;
and
though
they
were
pursued
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
and
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
they
made
their
retreat
without
any
disorder
,
and
defending
themselves
bravely
at
every
Pass
of
advantage
,
got
that
night
to
the
same
place
.
All
the
rest
that
fled
from
the
fury
of
the
Conquerours
,
dispersed
several
ways
as
their
fortune
guided
them
:
some
got
to
Angoulesme
,
some
to
Rochelle
,
and
some
followed
the
track
of
the
Commanders
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
after
he
had
routed
and
put
to
flight
the
Enemies
Cavalry
,
being
come
to
the
place
where
the
Swisses
had
obtained
so
bloody
a
Victory
of
the
Germans
,
commanded
quarter
to
be
given
to
three
thousand
of
the
French
Infantry
,
who
being
incompassed
on
every
side
,
had
thrown
down
their
Arms
,
and
begged
their
lives
of
the
Conquerors
:
then
finding
no
more
resistance
any
where
,
he
took
the
Colours
,
Baggage
and
Cannon
of
the
Enemy
,
and
drawing
his
Army
together
,
marched
victoriously
to
Saint
Genez
.
The
number
of
the
slain
on
the
Princes
side
,
reckoning
also
the
Boys
and
Suttlers
,
and
such
like
hangers
on
,
who
all
died
fighting
,
were
computed
by
the
Catholicks
to
17000
:
but
those
that
more
moderately
counted
only
the
Souldiers
,
ghessed
them
to
be
about
10000
,
whereof
few
were
persons
of
quality
;
especially
of
the
French
,
because
the
chief
Heads
fled
betimes
for
their
own
safety
;
the
greatest
slaughter
falling
upon
the
Gascogne
Foot
and
the
Germans
.
Yet
there
were
killed
Puygreffier
,
Antricourt
,
Tannaquille
,
Byron
the
Brother
of
Armand
who
was
in
the
Catholick
Army
;
St.
Bonnet
and
St.
Oyre
,
who
in
the
eightieth
year
of
his
age
fighting
valiantly
till
the
very
last
,
had
given
wonderful
proofs
of
his
courage
in
the
retreat
.
There
was
slain
also
27
German
Captains
of
Foot
,
of
but
28
that
were
in
the
whole
Army
,
besides
two
Colonels
of
the
same
Nation
,
above
70
French
Captains
of
Foot
,
and
two
Colonels
of
Reiters
,
the
other
two
saving
themselves
with
the
Count
of
Nassa●
in
the
Body
that
made
the
retreat
.
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
one
of
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
(
whose
ill
fortune
almost
always
left
him
in
the
Enemies
hands
)
was
there
taken
prisoner
,
besides
Monsieur
d'
Acier
General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
and
Monsieur
de
Blacon
Colonel
of
Fire-locks
.
On
the
Kings
side
were
killed
few
above
four
hundred
;
but
among
those
,
many
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
especially
strangers
;
Philibert
Marquess
of
Baden
,
the
Elder
Rhinegrave
,
Monsieur
de
Clairmont
one
of
the
chief
Gentlemen
in
Daulphine
,
Count
Francisco
de
Sassatello
,
Scipio
Piccolomini
Lieutenant
to
Otti
de
Montalto
,
In
the
Battel
of
M●n●oniou●
,
the
Catholicks
took
all
the
Baggage
,
Cannon
and
Ammunition
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
200
colours
.
and
many
Foot-Captains
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
Peter
Ernest
of
Mansfield
,
the
other
Rhinegrave
,
and
the
Lords
of
Schombergh
and
Bassompier
Germans
,
were
wounded
,
but
all
cured
in
a
short
time
after
.
They
took
about
nine
hundred
load
of
victual
,
all
the
baggage
of
the
Germans
,
eleven
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
above
two
hundred
Colours
,
whereof
twenty
six
(
taken
by
the
Italians
)
were
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Count
di
Sancta
Fiore
,
and
in
manner
of
a
Trophy
dedicated
to
the
Church
of
St.
John
de
Lateran
.
The
News
of
this
Victory
was
carried
to
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
by
Alberto
Gondi
Count
of
Retz
a
Florentine
,
much
favoured
by
them
;
The
Count
St.
Fiore
sends
to
Rome
26
Ensign●
taken
by
his
Souldiers
.
whereat
there
was
very
great
rejoycing
:
and
the
same
thereof
spreading
into
the
Neighbour
Countries
,
particularly
into
Italy
,
filled
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
Name
with
Glory
and
Renown
;
to
whose
Valour
and
Conduct
,
the
chief
honour
of
the
day
was
attributed
,
having
over-reached
the
so
cried-up
wisdom
,
and
so
feared
policy
of
the
Admiral
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Commanders
that
escaped
the
defeat
,
got
the
same
night
to
Partenay
,
whither
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
were
come
before
,
who
presently
began
to
advise
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
in
the
difficulty
and
misfortune
of
their
present
affairs
.
The
most
part
of
them
were
quite
disheartened
by
so
many
unhappy
successes
,
and
the
terrour
of
this
last
overthrow
,
seeing
their
Army
cut
off
,
themselves
shut
up
in
a
corner
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
money
,
forsaken
by
their
friends
,
with
very
little
hopes
,
and
less
reputation
,
and
among
their
publick
consultations
,
calling
to
mind
their
private
interests
,
the
distance
of
their
own
houses
,
the
vast
expences
,
dangers
and
disquiets
wherein
they
were
perpetually
involved
;
many
of
them
seemed
to
sink
under
the
misery
of
their
present
condition
,
and
were
inclined
to
yield
themselves
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
and
by
the
best
means
they
could
procure
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
which
by
the
mild
and
gentle
nature
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
whose
advice
bore
the
chief
sway
in
the
Government
,
and
by
the
desire
of
peace
,
they
thought
might
easily
be
obtained
,
if
with
humble
submission
they
should
cast
themselves
altogether
upon
his
Royal
Clemency
.
But
the
Admiral
not
at
all
losing
courage
,
though
so
wounded
in
the
mouth
that
he
could
hardly
speak
,
but
rather
exasperated
by
the
severe
sentence
pronounced
against
him
in
Parliament
,
and
hardened
by
the
adversity
of
his
present
fortune
,
began
to
shew
that
things
were
not
yet
brought
to
so
great
extremity
,
that
they
should
let
fear
transport
them
to
so
much
despair
;
that
they
had
lost
other
Battels
before
this
,
and
always
rose
again
to
be
more
powerful
,
and
more
terrible
to
their
Enemies
;
that
he
had
learned
by
experience
,
that
a
War
is
not
utterly
lost
for
the
miscarriage
of
a
Battel
,
so
that
the
courage
fail
not
,
in
the
constancy
and
vigour
whereof
consisteth
the
happy
issue
of
all
enterprizes
;
that
though
they
had
lost
many
of
their
men
,
yet
the
basis
and
foundation
whereupon
they
built
all
the
hopes
of
their
party
,
was
still
firm
and
unshaken
;
that
Germany
,
the
unexhausted
mine
of
men
and
arms
,
still
persevered
in
unity
and
friendship
with
them
;
that
England
continued
in
the
same
confederacy
,
which
would
increase
their
supplies
in
measure
as
their
need
now
required
;
that
he
held
intelligence
for
the
revolt
and
surprisal
of
many
Cities
in
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
loss
of
which
would
divide
the
forces
,
and
much
distract
the
designs
of
the
Conquerors
;
that
the
Count
of
Montgomery
in
Bearn
was
grown
great
both
in
number
and
courage
,
with
whom
they
might
join
in
a
few
days
;
and
that
with
his
forces
fresh
and
intire
,
it
was
easie
to
begin
the
foundation
of
a
gallant
and
powerful
Army
:
That
therefore
they
should
revive
the
undaunted
courage
which
they
had
shown
in
so
many
other
occasions
,
and
that
they
should
believe
his
counsels
;
for
in
a
few
days
he
would
re-establish
their
affairs
in
their
former
condition
;
that
he
promised
no
such
new
things
,
as
for
their
strange
improbability
should
hardly
gain
credit
among
them
;
but
that
he
had
an
inward
assurance
he
should
be
able
to
do
the
same
for
the
present
,
which
every
one
of
them
might
remember
they
had
so
often
seen
him
do
in
times
past
;
and
though
they
should
gain
nothing
else
by
perseverance
,
and
setting
an
Army
again
on
foot
,
at
least
they
might
by
that
means
facilitate
the
way
to
an
agreement
,
and
obtain
the
better
conditions
;
which
if
they
should
rashly
demand
during
the
heat
of
this
Victory
,
they
would
of
necessity
be
forced
to
submit
themselves
to
the
insolent
will
of
the
Conquerours
;
whereas
by
deferring
it
▪
and
bringing
it
opportunely
to
pass
,
they
might
(
having
a
little
patience
)
treat
and
conclude
with
advantage
.
These
words
were
hearkned
to
with
great
attention
by
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
who
being
already
accustomed
to
command
,
could
hardly
bend
his
mind
to
stoop
to
the
obedience
of
others
.
Nor
did
the
Prince
of
Conde
hear
them
with
a
less
inclination
,
though
of
more
tender
years
,
yet
no
way
inferiour
in
either
vigour
or
courage
:
Count
Lodowick
of
Nassau
,
and
Volrade
of
Mansfield
,
concurred
with
the
Admiral
;
for
they
being
strangers
,
had
nothing
there
to
lose
,
and
therefore
desired
that
the
War
should
continue
:
These
reasons
so
well
fitted
,
agreed
with
the
humour
of
many
,
who
could
not
yet
willingly
quit
their
former
hopes
,
nor
did
they
displease
the
rest
that
wished
for
peace
,
hoping
by
standing
out
,
to
procure
more
reasonable
conditions
,
and
upon
better
terms
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Kings
obedience
:
wherefore
their
drooping
spirits
being
revived
,
and
their
first
determination
changed
,
all
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
with
one
accord
resolved
to
follow
the
Princes
with
an
unshaken
constancy
,
and
to
let
themselves
be
governed
by
the
prudence
of
the
Admiral
:
After
which
agreement
they
dispatched
messengers
the
same
night
into
England
and
Germany
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
Battel
unto
those
Princes
,
and
to
demand
new
supplies
of
them
;
they
gave
notice
to
their
Confederates
in
the
several
Provinces
of
all
that
had
happened
in
the
Battel
;
but
at
the
same
time
comforted
them
with
the
like
reasons
,
that
they
might
not
be
disheartened
;
promising
,
that
within
three
months
they
should
have
a
greater
and
more
powerful
Army
than
the
first
:
and
then
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
being
withdrawn
together
,
they
determined
to
leave
Poictòu
,
(
not
having
force
enough
to
defend
it
against
a
victorious
Enemy
there
present
)
and
to
hold
themselves
to
the
defence
of
a
few
places
,
keeping
Rochel
,
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
and
Angoulesme
,
Towns
which
by
reason
of
their
strength
they
thought
might
easily
be
maintained
,
and
they
with
the
remainder
of
their
Souldiers
,
resolved
to
quit
the
plains
of
those
Provinces
,
and
leaving
their
baggage
behind
them
,
retire
into
the
Mountains
of
Gascony
,
Auvergne
,
and
Languedoc
,
thereby
to
hinder
the
Conquerour
from
following
them
so
easily
.
Their
design
was
to
unite
themselves
with
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
whom
fortune
seemed
to
have
purposely
made
ready
to
piece
up
and
recruit
their
broken
forces
;
and
being
once
joined
with
him
,
they
hoped
to
shelter
themselves
in
those
Mountainous
Countries
,
till
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
Germans
had
time
to
send
them
assistance
,
wherewith
being
re-inforced
,
they
were
confident
they
should
be
able
to
regain
in
a
few
days
all
that
the
Catholicks
could
take
in
many
months
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
which
makes
the
assaulting
of
Towns
so
much
more
difficult
.
They
had
moreover
some
concealed
hopes
in
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
with
whom
they
held
secret
intelligence
,
and
found
him
very
much
inclined
to
their
affairs
.
Henry
de
Momerancy
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
whilst
the
Constable
his
Father
lived
,
was
always
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
and
an
open
Enemy
to
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
which
was
occasioned
by
his
emulation
of
Francis
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
his
Brother
,
who
was
an
intimate
friend
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Monsieur
de
Coligny
his
Kinsmen
;
and
that
which
confirmed
him
in
it
,
was
the
favour
and
esteem
which
he
received
from
the
Guises
,
who
skilful
in
deep
dissimulation
,
according
as
opportunity
required
,
were
diligent
in
trying
all
possible
arts
to
hold
him
fast
to
their
party
,
that
by
his
means
,
as
with
the
strictest
bonds
they
might
keep
the
Constable
united
to
them
,
by
whom
,
for
his
valour
and
greatness
of
mind
,
he
was
most
tenderly
beloved
above
his
other
children
.
The
Queen-Mother
feigned
the
same
;
for
by
the
minority
of
her
Son
,
finding
her self
necessitated
to
make
the
great
ones
her
friends
,
she
made
use
of
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
to
keep
her
in
good
correspondence
with
the
Constable
;
after
whose
death
those
reasons
being
taken
away
,
neither
did
the
Queen
care
to
imploy
d'
Anville
,
no●
did
the
Guises
make
such
account
of
him
,
as
they
had
done
formerly
;
but
rather
as
a
branch
of
that
Family
,
with
which
they
had
so
long
a
continued
enmity
and
emulation
,
they
endeavoured
to
pull
down
and
abase
him
;
the
arts
and
perswasions
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
being
suff●ciently
powerful
with
the
King
to
that
effect
.
For
which
cause
d'
Anville
having
observed
in
what
manner
they
dealt
with
him
,
and
likewise
the
emulation
between
him
and
his
Brother
Momorancy
ceasing
after
his
Fathers
death
,
angry
that
the
dignity
of
Constable
so
long
enjoyed
by
his
Father
was
not
conferred
upon
one
of
them
,
they
having
sued
and
made
means
divers
times
to
procure
it
;
he
began
in
heart
to
draw
near
to
the
friends
and
kindred
of
his
own
Family
,
and
privately
by
secret
,
but
doubtful
hopes
,
to
keep
the
Admiral
in
a
good
opinion
of
him
.
This
was
the
reason
that
he
relieved
not
Monsieur
de
Terride
in
Bearn
,
when
he
might
have
done
it
,
and
the
same
motive
induced
him
to
slacken
his
proceedings
against
those
places
of
the
Hugonots
in
Gascony
and
Languedoc
;
and
this
inclination
was
greatly
increased
in
him
by
seeing
that
the
Admiral
was
old
,
and
continually
exposed
to
manifest
dangers
;
wherefore
if
he
should
chance
to
die
before
the
Princes
were
out
of
their
minority
,
he
hoped
to
succeed
him
in
the
Government
,
finding
in
himself
neither
want
of
judgment
not
courage
to
undergo
the
weight
of
that
Imployment
.
To
all
these
considerations
were
added
the
jealousies
which
not
without
reason
he
had
conceived
long
before
,
left
if
the
King
and
the
Guises
should
come
to
extinguish
the
Princes
,
the
Admiral
,
and
all
the
Hugonot
party
,
he
should
in
the
end
turn
to
suppress
the
House
of
Momorancy
,
which
would
only
be
remaining
of
all
the
ancient
emulous
and
suspected
Families
.
All
these
things
were
well
known
to
the
wisdom
of
the
Admiral
,
who
moved
by
this
hope
and
the
other
reasons
formerly
alledged
,
perswaded
the
Princes
to
follow
his
advice
;
so
the
resolution
was
setled
to
leave
the
plain
,
and
retire
among
the
Mountains
bordering
upon
Languedoc
,
till
such
time
as
the
supplies
of
their
Confederates
might
give
them
a
capacity
of
rising
to
a
more
prosperous
condition
.
But
lest
the
Conquerours
meeting
with
no
opposition
,
should
have
opportunity
to
follow
and
overtake
them
in
the
march
they
were
to
make
,
with
tired
horses
,
and
men
wearied
and
discouraged
,
they
agreed
to
leave
Monsieur
de
Muy
at
Niort
,
who
by
delaying
the
fury
of
the
Conquerours
for
a
day
or
two
,
might
give
them
leisure
without
any
impediment
to
arrive
at
the
places
they
had
appointed
;
with
this
resolution
,
not
trusting
themselves
to
stay
any
longer
at
Partenay
,
they
marched
the
same
night
very
silently
towards
Ni●rt
,
where
leaving
Muy
with
the
small
remainder
of
the
Foot
that
had
escaped
the
slaughter
,
and
only
an
hundred
Horse
,
they
continued
with
the
same
speed
their
intended
Voyage
.
But
the
constancy
of
the
Princes
and
their
Commanders
,
was
greater
than
the
patience
of
the
Souldiers
and
French
Gentlemen
;
who
being
got
to
such
a
distance
from
the
Catholick
Camp
,
that
they
were
freed
from
fear
of
being
overtaken
▪
began
secretly
to
disband
;
part
,
because
pillage
and
plunder
ceasing
,
they
had
no
longer
wherewithal
to
maintain
themselves
;
part
,
because
their
horses
were
so
tired
and
spoiled
with
a
whole
years
tedious
service
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
march
so
fast
as
the
Princes
;
and
part
,
because
much
dejected
by
their
many
losses
and
mishaps
,
they
were
utterly
out
of
hope
ever
to
buoy
up
their
shipwrackt
fortunes
,
or
to
restore
the
oppressed
power
of
their
party
;
and
therefore
to
escape
future
dangers
,
some
hid
themselves
in
the
Cities
of
Poictou
and
Xai●tonge
,
others
avoiding
the
great
high-ways
,
in
disguised
habits
,
and
under
many
pretences
,
endeavoured
to
return
to
their
own
homes
;
so
that
before
the
Princes
were
come
to
Rochel
,
they
were
reduced
to
few
more
than
nine
hundred
French
Horse
,
besides
two
thousand
Reiters
,
who
wanting
opportunity
to
return
unto
their
own
Country
,
followed
them
then
,
rather
out
of
constraint
,
than
affection
.
This
disbanding
of
the
French
doubled
their
necessity
of
retiring
to
the
Mountains
,
as
well
to
shun
the
fury
of
the
Conquerours
,
as
to
gain
more
time
to
recruit
their
broken
Army
:
for
which
end
leaving
at
Rochel
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
who
through
the
carelesness
of
those
that
kept
him
prisoner
,
had
escaped
the
next
day
after
the
Battel
;
Monsieur
de
Piles
at
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
with
all
the
Foot
that
could
be
drawn
from
their
several
Garisons
;
and
at
Angoulesine
Monsieur
de
Pontivy
,
a
Kinsman
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre's
,
and
bred
up
by
her
,
they
made
long
marches
towards
Montauban
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
recovers
many
places
from
the
Hugonots
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
to
whom
since
the
Victory
,
Portenay
,
Lus●gnan
,
Fontenay
,
Chastel-rault
,
and
St.
Maixen●
,
had
yielded
themselves
,
besides
all
the
other
Towns
and
Castles
in
those
parts
)
was
drawn
with
his
Army
to
Niort
,
which
made
shew
of
some
resistance
,
and
encamping
there
,
began
to
plant
his
Artillery
.
Monsieur
de
Muy
knowing
that
in
his
present
condition
it
was
more
requisite
to
shew
valour
than
strength
,
to
amuse
and
delay
the
proceedings
of
the
Enemy
,
with
his
Horse
(
though
but
a
few
)
and
a
certain
number
of
Foot
sallied
out
boldly
,
and
fell
upon
the
Army
as
they
were
about
to
make
their
Quarters
;
which
skirmish
having
lasted
very
hot
and
bloody
till
the
evening
,
whilst
he
full
of
courage
and
good
hopes
was
making
his
retreat
into
the
Town
,
he
was
shot
in
the
back
by
one
of
his
own
Souldiers
,
whereof
he
died
a
few
days
after
,
and
Niort
,
whose
defence
consisted
chiefly
in
his
valour
and
experience
,
without
further
delay
was
yielded
up
;
which
example
was
followed
by
Xaintes
,
Cognac
,
Lusson
,
and
all
the
other
Cities
,
except
only
those
three
into
which
the
Princes
had
put
their
Garisons
.
The
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
came
about
that
time
to
the
Army
,
and
entering
victorious
into
Niort
,
held
a
Council
of
War
there
concerning
the
prosecution
of
their
good
success
:
many
pressed
earnestly
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
with
the
Army
,
or
at
least
the
greatest
part
of
it
,
not
losing
the
fruits
of
their
Victory
by
delays
,
might
follow
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
and
pursue
them
without
intermission
,
till
he
had
either
utterly
suppressed
them
,
or
driven
them
quite
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
being
certain
that
the
Root
once
cut
up
,
the
Branches
would
wither
;
and
the
Faction
of
the
Hugonots
,
which
so
often
had
been
pulled
down
,
and
built
up
again
,
the
foundation
being
once
destroyed
,
would
suffer
a
total
and
final
ruine
.
But
many
considerations
opposed
this
advice
;
the
season
of
the
year
,
drawing
towards
the
end
of
October
,
began
to
bring
such
Snow
and
Frosts
,
as
were
hardly
to
be
endured
in
the
plains
,
much
less
in
the
sharpness
of
the
Mountains
;
the
barrenness
of
the
Country
where
the
Princes
were
retired
,
not
yielding
provisions
for
so
great
an
Army
;
the
narrowness
of
many
passages
where
a
few
men
might
make
head
against
any
how
great
a
number
soever
;
the
diseases
which
grew
very
frequent
and
mortal
in
the
Camp
;
but
above
all
,
the
want
of
Money
necessary
to
maintain
so
great
and
so
continued
an
expence
;
for
,
the
Provinces
every
where
being
very
much
troubled
and
disquieted
,
the
people
up
in
Arms
,
the
Cities
sackt
,
the
fields
laid
waste
and
desolate
,
the
Kings
Revenue
in
many
places
was
shrunk
almost
to
nothing
;
and
the
War
being
in
so
many
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
consumed
that
in
a
few
days
,
which
with
much
pains
was
gathered
together
in
many
months
.
For
all
these
reasons
(
fomented
perhaps
by
some
particular
interests
)
it
was
concluded
that
the
care
of
prosecuting
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
should
be
committed
to
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
whose
designs
were
yet
undiscovered
,
and
to
Monsieur
de
Monluc
Lieutenant
General
in
Gascogny
,
who
with
the
Forces
of
those
Provinces
were
to
endeavour
their
final
ruine
and
destruction
;
judging
that
in
those
barren
,
narrow
,
and
mountainous
places
,
what
could
not
be
done
by
the
Forces
of
the
Country
,
which
were
many
,
could
neither
be
effected
by
a
greater
number
,
which
being
an
hinderance
to
themselves
,
in
the
streightness
and
scarcity
of
those
parts
,
would
rather
be
troublesom
than
advantageous
.
And
at
the
same
time
they
resolved
,
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
with
the
Army
,
should
be
employed
about
the
recovery
of
those
places
which
were
held
by
the
Hugonots
in
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
,
to
deprive
them
utterly
of
that
nest
,
wherein
they
had
setled
the
hopes
and
laid
the
foundation
of
their
Faction
,
which
being
destroyed
,
they
would
have
neither
place
remaining
which
were
proper
to
assemble
themselves
,
nor
means
or
power
to
gather
Forces
that
could
be
considerable
to
renew
the
War
.
According
to
this
resolution
,
the
King
in
person
,
with
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
laid
siege
to
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
a
place
of
small
circuit
,
but
excellently
fortified
,
Monsieur
de
Piles
defends
S.
Jean
d'Angely
46
days
,
and
after
yields
it
upon
honourable
conditions
.
and
furnished
with
all
necessary
provisions
;
wherein
was
Armand
Sieur
de
Piles
,
with
all
the
remainder
of
the
Hugonot
Infantry
:
and
though
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
who
governed
the
Army
,
albeit
the
King
was
present
)
spared
neither
pains
nor
danger
,
making
terrible
Batteries
,
and
frequent
,
though
bloody
,
Assaults
,
Piles
made
good
the
Town
for
the
space
of
six
and
forty
days
:
after
which
,
not
having
the
least
hopes
of
relief
,
he
gave
it
up
with
honourable
conditions
,
and
had
a
safe
conduct
for
himself
and
his
men
to
Angoulesme
,
having
given
his
word
not
to
serve
the
Princes
in
that
War
,
during
the
time
of
four
months
;
which
promise
,
under
many
pretences
,
was
not
so
really
observed
by
him
.
After
the
taking
of
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
according
to
the
first
resolution
,
the
Army
should
have
proceeded
to
the
siege
of
Rochelle
,
which
besides
being
in
a
manner
blocked
up
by
Land
,
by
the
loss
of
all
the
places
about
it
,
was
also
besieged
by
Sea
,
by
the
Kings
Navy
,
which
under
the
command
of
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
Vice-Admiral
,
was
come
from
Provence
into
the
Ocean
Sea
.
But
the
end
of
December
drew
near
;
the
Army
in
the
siege
of
St.
Jean
was
very
much
decreased
both
in
strength
and
number
,
there
having
been
killed
above
four
thousand
Souldiers
,
besides
Monsieur
de
Martigues
a
Commander
of
great
valour
and
reputation
:
The
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
had
recalled
their
supplies
,
as
if
the
business
had
been
perfectly
finished
,
and
the
War
absolutely
ended
by
the
Victory
at
Moncontour
;
and
,
which
imported
most
of
all
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
by
continual
pains
and
watchings
,
which
were
far
above
the
endurance
of
either
his
age
or
constitution
,
being
fallen
into
an
indisposition
of
stomach
which
threatned
worse
,
sought
rather
for
cure
and
rest
,
than
any
new
important
occasion
that
required
toil
and
sufferance
;
for
which
reasons
the
Council
being
of
opinion
,
that
Rochelle
,
so
streightned
almost
on
all
sides
,
and
deprived
of
all
hope
of
relief
,
would
in
the
end
render
it self
;
Francis
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Daulphine
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
was
left
to
command
the
Army
,
which
was
exceedingly
diminished
,
in
Xaintonge
,
and
the
King
with
the
Queen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
year
1570.
retired
to
Angiers
,
disbanding
a
great
part
of
their
Army
,
1570.
which
for
the
want
of
money
,
and
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
the
King
disbands
part
of
his
Army
;
which
advice
in
the
end
proves
very
hurtful
.
could
not
have
been
maintained
without
much
difficulty
.
Some
have
been
of
opinion
,
that
this
resolution
,
which
by
the
event
appeared
to
have
been
most
pernicious
,
was
propounded
and
determined
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
partly
through
a
desire
of
rest
,
and
a
mind
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
to
which
he
was
above
measure
inclined
;
and
partly
because
he
thought
it
not
advantageous
to
his
affairs
,
that
by
the
total
ruine
of
the
Princes
,
the
War
should
be
put
to
a
final
end
;
during
which
,
all
the
Kings
forces
,
and
the
principal
Command
over
them
,
were
in
his
power
;
which
there
would
no
longer
be
occasion
for
him
to
exercise
,
when
by
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
the
Kingdom
was
once
reduced
to
a
firm
and
setled
peace
;
which
if
it
were
true
,
it
concerned
him
more
nearly
than
any
body
else
,
in
the
process
of
time
to
repent
so
great
an
errour
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
(
who
if
they
had
been
close
followed
from
the
first
,
would
very
probably
have
been
destroyed
)
after
that
according
to
their
first
wish
,
they
saw
the
Army
busied
before
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
went
into
the
confines
of
Montauban
,
where
the
Prince
of
Navarre
at
the
age
of
sixteen
years
,
surpassing
himself
and
the
expectation
that
was
conceived
of
him
,
with
his
Authority
,
Industry
and
Intreaties
,
sollicited
and
armed
the
Nobility
and
people
of
those
parts
,
among
whom
the
Kings
of
Navarre
his
Ancestors
had
very
great
dependencies
,
by
the
neighbourhood
and
near
alliances
which
in
some
years
past
they
had
contracted
in
those
Provinces
;
to
which
authority
and
diligence
of
the
Prince
,
the
Admiral
joining
his
wisdom
and
experience
,
they
had
got
within
a
few
weeks
above
three
thousand
Foot
to
follow
their
colours
,
with
which
,
plundering
all
the
Country
,
The
Hugonots
not
being
opposed
,
do
great
outrages
and
rise
with
considerable
forces
.
and
giving
up
all
things
both
sacred
and
profane
to
the
free
pillage
of
the
Souldiers
,
they
continued
daily
increasing
and
recruiting
their
Forces
:
There
business
being
in
this
condition
,
the
Count
of
Montgomery
came
with
two
thousand
Foot
and
eight
hundred
Horse
,
all
brave
and
valiant
Souldiers
,
and
quartered
at
Condom
,
whilst
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
having
passed
the
Dordogne
at
St.
Marie
,
went
to
try
Agen
,
and
the
other
Cities
of
Gascony
;
and
though
Monsieur
de
Monluc
,
by
breaking
a
Mill
on
the
upper
part
of
the
River
,
and
letting
it
drive
down
the
stream
,
had
beaten
to
pieces
the
Bridge
which
they
had
made
,
and
divided
the
Armies
from
one
another
;
yet
not
having
strength
to
fight
with
either
,
the
Count
Montgomery
his
Forces
passed
over
nevertheless
in
Boats
,
and
joined
with
the
Princes
,
whereby
their
Army
grown
powerful
and
considerable
,
they
were
absolute
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
over-ran
all
those
Countries
without
opposition
.
At
the
same
time
they
had
by
the
means
of
their
adherents
(
besides
many
other
places
)
surprised
Nismes
,
a
principal
City
of
Languedoc
,
which
afforded
them
an
exceeding
great
conveniency
of
refreshing
themselves
;
for
though
the
King
had
given
strict
Commissions
,
and
had
also
sent
thither
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
a
man
of
eminent
valour
and
fidelity
,
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
;
yet
did
not
his
Officers
oppose
their
progress
and
incursions
,
because
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
though
he
thought
it
not
wisdom
to
lay
open
his
intentions
unseasonably
,
the
Hugonots
being
in
such
an
ebb
of
fortune
,
yet
he
desired
they
should
rise
again
and
recover
new
Forces
;
for
which
cause
he
cunningly
gave
them
many
opportunities
to
arm
and
strengthen
themselves
,
and
keeping
close
in
the
City
of
Tholouse
upon
pretended
doubts
of
the
Citizens
fidelity
,
he
permitted
them
to
make
Insurrections
,
and
to
pillage
all
the
Country
round
about
;
and
Monsieur
de
Monluc
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
bitter
Enemies
of
the
Princes
Faction
,
who
for
their
own
honours
desired
to
suppress
those
reliques
of
the
Hugonots
,
without
the
help
of
d'
Andille
,
were
too
weak
to
execute
their
designs
.
By
reason
of
a
conspiracy
discovered
against
the
Queen
of
England
;
the
Hugonots
despair
of
help
from
from
thence
;
whereupon
a
Treaty
is
begun
,
but
not
concluded
.
But
for
all
these
advantages
,
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
were
in
very
great
perplexity
of
mind
,
because
they
had
received
news
from
England
,
That
by
reason
of
the
discovery
of
some
intended
conspiracy
against
the
Queens
Person
,
that
Kingdom
was
in
such
distraction
,
that
they
could
not
expect
much
help
from
thence
;
besides
,
they
found
not
that
readiness
which
they
had
imagined
in
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
they
knew
that
Nation
could
not
move
,
to
come
into
the
Kingdom
without
a
good
sum
of
money
,
to
raise
and
furnish
their
Army
:
They
saw
likewise
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
sent
to
solllicite
the
Protestants
,
was
a
great
deal
more
careful
of
the
Low-Country
affairs
(
wherein
he
had
a
very
great
interest
)
than
of
the
business
of
France
,
wherein
he
was
not
so
much
concerned
:
whereby
finding
themselves
destitute
of
moneys
,
and
unprovided
of
all
other
things
,
without
other
means
of
living
than
what
they
got
by
rapine
,
which
already
was
grown
very
scarce
,
every
one
having
conveyed
their
goods
into
the
strong
Cities
;
their
horses
tired
and
lamed
,
not
having
so
much
as
means
to
shooe
them
;
for
which
cause
they
had
lost
above
four
hundred
of
them
by
the
way
:
they
foresaw
that
at
last
they
must
necessarily
be
ruined
and
destroyed
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
against
whom
in
the
end
they
could
not
possibly
make
resistance
,
though
for
a
few
months
they
might
be
able
to
defend
themselves
.
For
these
reasons
the
Princes
with
a
desire
to
conclude
,
but
the
Admiral
only
to
gain
time
,
by
the
means
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
began
to
introduce
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
to
that
end
with
great
humility
and
submission
,
sent
Monsieur
de
Beauvais
,
and
Monsieur
de
Teligny
to
Court
,
with
a
safe
conduct
,
who
nevertheless
propounded
conditions
very
far
different
from
what
the
King
intended
to
grant
;
(
who
holding
himself
as
Conquerour
,
pretended
they
should
submit
themselves
wholly
to
his
mercy
)
so
they
were
sent
away
without
any
hope
of
agreement
;
but
they
obtained
,
That
Monsieur
de
Byron
should
go
back
with
them
to
the
Princes
Army
,
to
know
their
final
determination
;
who
returned
to
the
Court
,
with
nothing
but
general
terms
;
matters
not
being
yet
ripe
,
nor
the
Princes
resolution
setled
for
any
conclusion
.
But
in
the
beginning
of
Spring-time
,
Fortune
varying
(
as
the
chance
of
War
useth
to
be
uncertain
)
the
state
of
affairs
varied
also
:
for
the
Princes
having
past
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
in
Languedoc
with
five
or
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
(
for
toil
and
hard
duty
had
brought
the
Reiters
to
the
number
of
but
one
thousand
two
hundred
)
were
come
down
from
the
Mountains
to
the
banks
of
the
Rhosne
,
to
enlarge
themselves
in
a
more
fertile
the
Country
:
the
greatest
difficulty
they
had
there
,
was
to
pass
the
River
;
for
Monsieur
des
Gordes
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Daulphine
,
had
placed
himself
there
with
a
considerable
strength
,
to
hinder
them
:
yet
Monsieur
de
Mombrun
knowing
the
Country
very
well
,
found
means
to
pass
over
his
Regiment
in
boats
,
unknown
to
the
Catholicks
,
and
defeated
them
who
advanced
in
disorder
to
fight
with
him
;
in
the
heat
of
which
Victory
having
made
a
Sconce
close
by
the
River
,
Count
Lodowick
under
favour
of
it
,
passed
over
first
,
and
at
last
the
Princes
with
all
the
Army
;
The
Admiral
being
sick
,
is
carried
along
with
the
Army
in
a
Litter
.
and
the
Admiral
,
who
sick
of
a
malignant
Feaver
,
made
himself
be
carried
,
almost
half
dead
,
in
an
open
Litter
.
Being
past
the
Rhosne
,
and
come
into
the
Country
of
Forests
,
thence
into
Beurbonis
and
the
Dutchy
of
Nevers
,
sacking
and
spoiling
all
they
could
,
they
endeavoured
to
draw
near
to
la
Charite
,
and
the
places
adjoining
,
which
yet
held
of
their
party
,
not
only
to
re-inforce
themselves
by
the
addition
of
those
Germans
,
but
also
to
supply
their
want
of
Powder
,
and
other
Ammunition
,
whereof
their
store
was
totally
exhausted
,
and
without
which
their
Arms
seemed
to
no
purpose
.
Their
design
was
,
when
they
were
recruited
,
and
provided
with
those
necessaries
which
they
wanted
,
to
over-run
and
pillage
the
Countries
about
Paris
,
to
open
to
themselves
,
by
that
last
attempt
,
some
way
to
a
better
and
more
tolerable
state
of
fortune
,
remembring
that
the
Hugonots
had
never
obtained
advantageous
conditions
of
agreement
,
but
when
they
had
made
the
seat
of
the
War
in
the
heart
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
brought
both
fear
and
damage
unto
the
City
of
Paris
it self
,
whose
danger
and
jealousie
had
always
extorted
an
assent
to
peace
from
those
that
bore
the
sway
in
the
Government
:
But
if
they
could
not
grow
to
a
strength
sufficient
for
the
execution
of
that
design
,
they
resolved
to
repass
the
Loire
,
and
return
into
their
old
nest
Xaintonge
;
where
since
the
departure
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
they
heard
the
state
of
their
affairs
was
not
a
little
amended
;
for
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
with
admirable
conduct
,
and
no
less
valour
,
sallying
out
of
Rochelle
,
had
recovered
many
places
near
unto
it
,
given
a
great
defeat
to
Pugalliard
one
of
the
Kings
Commanders
,
taken
one
of
the
Gallies
of
the
Fleet
,
and
over-running
all
the
Country
,
ceased
not
sometimes
by
cunning
surprizes
,
sometimes
by
open
force
to
improve
the
condition
of
his
party
;
and
though
(
giving
a
sudden
assault
to
Fountenay
)
he
had
received
a
shot
in
the
arm
,
for
which
it
was
necessarily
to
be
cut
off
,
yet
being
cured
,
and
returned
to
the
exercise
of
Arms
fiercer
than
before
,
he
kept
the
whole
Country
in
fear
and
trouble
.
The
King
by
this
means
seeing
the
War
renewed
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
sickness
still
continuing
,
(
for
which
cause
he
was
gone
to
St.
Germains
a
place
of
pleasure
few
miles
distant
from
Paris
)
was
constrained
to
put
his
Army
again
in
posture
to
oppose
the
Princes
,
and
as
soon
as
it
was
in
order
,
The
Duke
of
Anjou
being
sick
,
the
Army
is
commanded
by
the
Mareshal
de
C●sse
,
who
inclining
to
Calvin's
Doctrine
,
makes
no
progress
against
the
Hugonots
.
he
unadvisedly
resolved
to
give
the
Command
thereof
to
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
;
for
(
not
daring
to
put
it
in
the
hands
those
Subjects
,
who
for
greatness
,
power
,
adherents
,
or
animosity
,
were
very
much
suspected
by
him
)
he
trusted
it
to
a
person
,
who
not
at
all
digressing
from
his
wonted
inclinations
,
gave
greater
opportunities
to
the
Enemy
;
for
inclining
to
Calvin's
Doctrine
in
his
heart
,
he
was
nothing
forward
in
prosecuting
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
being
a
man
of
a
slow
heavy
nature
,
his
intention
was
only
to
hinder
the
Hugonots
from
getting
foot
in
those
Provinces
which
they
aimed
at
,
but
not
at
all
to
venture
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
and
much
less
totally
to
suppress
that
party
,
as
he
easily
might
have
done
,
finding
the
Princes
far
inferiour
to
him
in
strength
,
without
Cannon
,
without
Victual
,
without
Money
,
and
their
Souldiers
with
long
marches
quite
wearied
and
disheartned
,
having
gone
above
three
hundred
leagues
in
the
space
of
a
few
months
.
This
counsel
was
attributed
by
many
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
by
reason
of
his
indisposition
not
being
able
,
or
for
some
private
ends
not
willing
to
make
a
perfect
end
of
the
War
,
would
have
been
displeased
that
another
should
enjoy
the
glory
,
and
reap
the
fruits
of
his
labours
;
wherefore
rendring
all
the
other
Princes
and
Souldiers
suspected
to
the
King
,
he
caused
the
enterprise
to
be
committed
to
one
,
who
he
was
confident
would
make
no
great
progress
in
it
.
The
Princes
were
come
to
Rene-le-Duc
a
weak
Town
in
Burgundy
,
with
a
purpose
to
take
and
sack
it
,
as
they
were
necessitated
to
do
,
to
relieve
and
feed
their
Souldiers
,
when
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
arrived
with
his
Army
,
wherein
were
six
thousand
Swisses
,
and
as
many
French
Foot
,
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
little
less
than
four
thousand
Horse
;
there
was
no
doubt
to
men
of
understanding
,
but
that
fighting
upon
equal
terms
,
the
Princes
would
have
the
worst
,
so
great
was
the
difference
both
in
the
number
and
vigour
of
their
Forces
;
but
the
Mareshal
proceeding
slowly
according
to
his
resolution
,
carried
himself
with
so
much
caution
in
the
business
,
as
gave
them
time
and
opportunity
to
possess
themselves
of
a
place
,
strong
and
advantageous
enough
to
supply
the
defect
of
their
weakness
;
for
putting
themselves
in
order
,
they
fronted
towards
a
small
River
,
having
a
great
Wood
behind
them
,
and
lining
the
Hedges
and
Vineyards
with
their
Foot
,
their
Horses
were
divided
into
many
Squadrons
,
and
set
in
the
fittest
places
to
defend
themselves
,
and
receive
their
Enemies
;
where
they
sustained
the
skirmish
(
though
hot
and
furious
)
all
the
day
without
much
loss
,
after
which
trial
of
the
Hugonots
valour
and
constancy
,
the
Kings
Army
proceeding
so
much
the
more
warily
,
the
Mareshal
either
through
the
slowness
of
his
own
nature
,
or
through
his
secret
determination
letting
the
Enemy
still
gain
the
advantage
of
ground
,
went
prolonging
the
event
of
things
,
perchance
out
of
a
belief
,
that
the
benefit
of
time
would
without
danger
force
the
Enemy
to
take
some
new
deliberation
;
or
else
out
of
desire
that
necessity
should
force
the
King
to
hearken
and
consent
unto
a
peace
.
Now
were
the
Princes
slack
in
making
use
of
these
advantages
,
which
his
connivence
offered
them
;
for
the
Prince
of
Navarre
commanding
the
Army
in
stead
of
the
Admiral
,
(
who
being
recovered
of
his
dangerous
sickness
,
was
now
gathering
strength
)
laid
hold
of
these
opportunities
with
so
much
quickness
and
circumspection
,
that
fighting
and
skirmishing
often
,
he
still
retired
into
places
of
advantage
,
and
maintaing
his
reputation
with
exceeding
art
,
he
made
as
if
he
would
give
their
whole
Army
Battel
,
but
yet
avoided
the
Encounter
,
supplying
his
want
of
force
by
wary
cunning
resolutions
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Queen-Mother
by
many
probable
conjectures
,
found
that
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
on
the
other
,
concealed
some
secret
purpose
in
their
minds
,
Through
suspition
of
the
Mareshal
de
C●ss●
and
d'
Anville
,
the
Treaty
is
renewed
.
which
was
not
hard
for
a
Woman
of
so
great
wisdom
to
discover
,
having
made
her
Sons
acquainted
with
it
,
she
began
to
perswade
them
to
lend
their
Ear
to
an
Accommodation
;
knowing
,
that
through
the
perfidiousness
of
Men
,
and
through
the
interressed
dependencies
of
great
Ones
,
the
War
was
managed
with
great
danger
.
This
advice
was
much
forwarded
by
the
news
out
of
Germany
,
where
they
began
already
to
raise
Forces
under
Prince
Casimir
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
;
besides
the
scarcity
,
or
rather
necessity
of
money
,
whereof
there
was
so
great
want
,
that
they
knew
not
how
to
find
any
means
to
clear
the
arrears
of
the
Swisses
and
Italians
,
who
were
many
pays
behind
;
the
ruines
of
the
Countries
and
people
,
the
smalness
of
the
Kings
Revenue
wasted
almost
to
nothing
,
the
perpetual
and
general
disquietness
of
mind
,
the
abundance
of
blood
which
was
shed
daily
,
were
all
no
small
inducements
to
the
same
,
having
made
the
War
so
odious
to
every
one
,
and
the
name
of
Peace
so
lovely
and
desirable
.
Wherefore
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
being
privately
met
together
,
resolved
to
follow
the
old
and
so
often
interrupted
counsels
,
and
grant
a
Peace
unto
the
Hugonots
,
to
free
the
Kingdom
of
strangers
,
and
then
by
opportunity
and
artifices
,
to
suppress
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
who
once
removed
out
of
the
way
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
common
people
,
who
were
only
moved
by
their
instigation
,
would
yield
of
themselves
,
and
be
reduced
to
perfect
obedience
.
By
these
proceedings
,
they
hoped
to
attain
those
ends
,
which
the
falseness
of
the
great
Ones
would
not
suffer
to
be
accomplished
by
force
:
a
counsel
often
propounded
,
often
received
,
but
which
(
through
the
difficulty
of
execution
,
or
infidelity
of
those
employed
)
had
always
failed
of
the
happy
desired
success
.
Nor
were
the
minds
of
the
Princes
averse
from
Peace
,
provided
it
were
joined
with
their
liberty
and
security
;
for
they
saw
themselves
in
all
things
reduced
to
extremity
;
Count
Volrade
with
his
Reiters
,
who
while
they
were
in
those
remoter
Provinces
had
been
quiet
and
obedient
,
now
that
they
were
upon
the
confines
of
Germany
,
began
to
talk
of
leaving
them
:
only
the
Admiral
,
constant
to
his
own
intentions
,
disswaded
and
avoided
Peace
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
;
but
now
being
brought
to
necessity
,
he
was
fain
to
yield
perforce
to
those
counsels
,
which
were
most
opposite
to
his
nature
and
resolution
.
Both
parties
therefore
consenting
to
embrace
an
Agreement
,
The
Peace
is
concluded
and
published
,
but
full
of
jealousies
.
and
the
same
Beauvais
and
Teligny
being
sent
again
to
Court
,
and
with
them
Monsieur
de
la
Chassetiere
the
Prince
of
Navarre's
Secretary
,
upon
the
eleventh
day
of
August
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
wherein
besides
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
the
publick
profession
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
pardon
of
all
things
past
,
with
the
accustomed
clauses
inserted
in
the
former
Treaties
with
the
Hugonots
,
the
King
gave
leave
to
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
to
stay
,
for
their
security
,
either
at
Rochelle
,
Cognac
,
la
Charite
,
or
Montauban
,
which
places
they
promised
within
the
space
of
two
years
to
give
up
to
his
Majesties
Obedience
,
provided
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
observed
,
which
were
after
published
,
and
registred
in
the
Parliaments
.
The
Princes
and
the
Admiral
,
when
at
the
confines
of
Burgundy
they
had
dismissed
Count
Volrade
of
Mansfield
and
the
Reiters
(
whereof
few
remained
of
so
great
a
number
)
without
ever
going
to
the
Court
,
or
so
much
as
appearing
in
the
Kings
presence
,
went
streight
to
Rochelle
,
not
only
to
consult
with
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
concerning
matters
that
appertained
to
their
common
interests
,
but
also
for
their
better
security
to
dwell
there
,
and
fortifie
themselves
.
But
the
Peace
being
concluded
and
established
,
(
though
full
of
fears
and
jealousies
from
the
very
first
,
as
appeared
plainly
by
the
determination
of
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
not
to
go
to
the
Court
)
the
engines
framed
in
the
mind
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
to
bring
the
principal
Hugonots
into
the
net
,
began
to
move
,
and
to
work
that
by
policy
,
which
so
often
attempted
by
the
means
of
War
,
had
always
proved
fruitless
and
dangerous
.
And
though
these
very
stratagems
had
been
formerly
put
in
practice
,
and
still
produced
very
little
or
no
benefit
,
either
because
treacherous
Ministers
had
revealed
them
,
or
because
the
Queen
had
carried
her self
with
too
much
caution
and
respect
,
or
because
the
Hugonot
Princes
had
always
mistrusted
her
nature
and
designs
;
yet
now
they
hoped
a
more
full
and
prosperous
issue
,
because
these
secret
practices
were
not
managed
by
any
but
such
as
were
deeply
engaged
,
and
the
King
himself
also
lent
a
hand
to
the
work
,
who
being
now
come
to
the
age
of
two
and
twenty
,
of
a
resolute
nature
,
a
spirit
full
of
resentment
,
and
above
all
,
an
absolute
dissembler
,
did
of
himself
,
though
by
the
advice
of
his
Mother
,
manage
the
business
of
the
Government
;
whereby
matters
proceeded
not
only
with
more
efficacy
and
security
,
but
also
with
more
wary
and
powerful
counsels
.
The
principal
difficulty
was
,
to
beget
a
confidence
in
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
and
from
those
jealousies
which
possest
them
,
to
bring
them
to
such
an
assurance
as
might
make
them
venture
to
come
unarmed
to
the
Court
;
for
which
cause
(
it
being
necessary
to
begin
at
the
end
)
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
imparting
their
private
thoughts
only
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Alberto
Gondi
Count
of
Retz
,
(
who
because
greatly
favoured
,
and
from
a
small
fortune
exalted
to
a
considerable
estate
,
was
very
much
trusted
,
and
very
faithful
to
them
)
they
dispatched
strict
Commissions
to
all
Magistrates
and
Governours
of
Provinces
,
for
the
executing
and
observing
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
whom
they
sent
as
far
as
Rochelle
,
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
who
was
now
discovered
to
incline
to
their
party
,
giving
him
not
only
authority
to
interpret
,
and
to
make
the
Edict
to
be
fulfilled
,
in
those
places
where
it
was
doubtful
and
obscure
,
but
also
most
ample
command
to
assure
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
sincere
intentions
to
observe
his
promises
totally
and
inviolably
:
Nor
were
his
actions
different
from
his
words
;
for
the
King
being
minded
to
grant
the
Hugonots
all
possible
satisfaction
,
with
severe
Orders
punished
the
Insurrections
of
the
Catholicks
,
(
which
in
Provence
,
Daulphine
and
Normandy
,
were
many
against
the
Hugonot
Ministers
)
and
in
things
doubtful
,
inclined
always
to
interpret
the
Edict
graciously
to
their
advantage
:
on
the
other
side
,
shewing
himself
toward
the
Catholick
party
,
either
too
sharply
severe
,
or
of
a
disposition
very
little
favourable
.
By
which
demonstrations
he
not
only
setled
the
minds
of
the
common
people
,
but
even
the
Admiral
himself
,
who
was
most
obstinate
in
not
believing
,
and
firmly
resolved
not
to
trust
them
,
began
to
conceive
some
hope
,
that
the
King
,
weary
of
the
distractions
and
dangers
of
a
Civil
War
,
beginning
now
to
govern
of
himself
,
and
not
by
the
counsels
of
his
Mother
,
might
at
last
desire
sincerely
to
preserve
and
establish
the
Accommodation
.
But
to
make
the
greater
proof
,
and
penetrate
more
deeply
into
the
Kings
intentions
,
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
having
conferred
of
many
things
with
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
dispatched
to
Court
Teligny
,
Briquemaut
,
and
Arnauld
Cavagnes
a
Senator
of
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
and
a
principal
Counsellor
of
the
Admirals
,
to
represent
their
many
grievances
to
the
King
,
and
chiefly
to
insist
,
That
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
and
the
Guises
might
be
put
from
the
management
of
affairs
of
State
;
shewing
,
that
while
matters
of
the
Government
were
swayed
and
administred
by
them
,
they
could
not
believe
the
agreement
of
peace
would
long
continue
;
nor
did
right
require
,
that
coming
to
the
Court
,
where
those
Lords
remained
with
so
great
authority
,
they
should
put
their
safety
into
the
hands
of
their
bitter
enemies
.
With
these
they
joined
many
other
demands
;
That
the
High
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
should
be
recalled
to
the
execution
of
his
place
:
That
the
Marquess
de
Villars
(
whose
election
to
be
Admiral
was
void
by
vertue
of
the
Agreement
)
might
not
be
Lieutenant
to
the
Prince
of
Navarre
in
the
Government
of
Guienne
;
but
that
the
Prince
might
have
leave
to
chuse
such
a
one
as
he
liked
,
Villars
being
no
way
acceptable
to
him
,
and
most
to
be
suspected
by
the
Admiral
of
Chastillon
:
That
the
Prince
of
Conde
might
have
the
Castle
of
Vallery
restored
to
him
,
then
in
possession
of
the
Lords
of
Achon
,
who
pretended
a
right
unto
it
:
That
the
Bastard
of
Navarre
might
have
the
Bishoprick
of
Cominges
,
already
destined
to
one
of
the
sons
of
Monsieur
de
Lansac
:
That
the
Queen
of
Navarre
might
have
free
dominion
in
her
Country
of
Armagnac
,
where
she
might
exercise
her
Jurisdiction
without
controul
:
Which
things
(
especially
the
abasement
of
the
House
of
Lorain
)
were
propounded
not
so
much
for
any
hope
they
had
to
obtain
them
,
(
being
neither
included
nor
named
in
the
Accommodation
)
as
out
of
a
desire
,
by
the
effects
thereof
,
to
find
out
more
clearly
the
intentions
of
the
King
,
and
the
designs
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
These
Lords
arrived
in
a
time
when
the
Court
was
wholly
taken
up
with
the
Celebration
of
the
Kings
Nuptials
;
who
desirous
of
issue
,
Charles
the
IX
.
marrieth
Isabella
the
daughter
of
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
Anno
1570.
had
taken
to
Wife
the
Lady
Isabella
,
second
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
of
Austria
:
and
amongst
those
Feasts
and
Triumphs
,
these
complaints
,
rather
than
pretensions
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
were
treated
of
;
which
were
favoured
with
much
efficacy
by
the
Ambassadors
of
the
German
Princes
,
who
being
come
to
congratulate
the
Kings
Marriage
,
exhorted
him
earnestly
to
observe
and
maintain
peace
,
which
their
Princes
had
learned
by
experience
could
not
be
kept
,
but
by
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
by
a
sincere
and
confident
Union
between
the
Prince
and
all
his
Subjects
.
The
King
and
Queen-Mother
knew
very
well
that
these
complaints
and
Propositions
had
no
other
ground
nor
end
than
to
discover
their
intentions
,
and
to
search
into
the
bottom
of
their
designs
;
and
therefore
purposing
to
amuse
the
Hugonots
by
the
same
arts
wherewith
they
themselves
were
sounded
,
after
some
weak
denial
,
not
to
give
them
greater
suspicion
by
a
too
easie
willingness
,
they
consented
to
many
of
the
demands
,
and
artificially
gave
probable
hopes
of
yielding
to
the
rest
.
To
the
Queen
of
Navarre
they
granted
liberty
of
disposing
all
things
in
the
County
of
Armagnac
,
by
Laws
and
Ordinances
after
her
own
mind
.
They
for
a
while
suspended
the
Commission
,
and
delayed
the
sending
of
the
Marquess
de
Villars
into
Guienna
,
reserving
themselves
to
treat
thereof
more
particularly
with
the
Prince
of
Navarre
.
They
granted
many
profits
and
Ecclesiastical
revenues
unto
the
Bastard
;
promised
the
restitution
of
Vallery
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
but
excused
themselves
by
the
age
of
the
Chancellour
de
l'
Hospital
,
not
thinking
his
many
years
,
and
weak
constitution
,
able
to
undergo
such
a
weight
and
multiplicity
of
business
;
and
as
concerning
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
which
was
the
highest
and
most
difficult
proposition
,
they
shewed
a
seeming
desire
of
consenting
to
the
Hugonots
,
but
with
the
opportunity
of
occasions
which
time
should
offer
,
it
not
being
just
or
reasonable
,
nor
peradventure
safe
,
to
deprive
them
all
at
once
(
without
any
cause
)
of
those
Honours
and
Offices
which
they
so
long
had
possessed
and
executed
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
with
effectual
discourses
,
alledged
to
the
Commissioners
,
that
the
Government
now
consisted
chiefly
in
himself
:
and
though
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
enjoyed
some
Offices
in
the
Court
,
yet
he
would
order
them
according
to
his
own
mind
,
nor
did
he
suffer
himself
to
be
guided
by
any
other
person
whatsoever
;
wherefore
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
rest
of
their
party
,
needed
not
fear
to
suffer
any
prejudice
by
the
authority
of
their
Adversaries
,
who
though
they
continued
at
Court
,
did
now
live
there
as
Subjects
,
not
as
Masters
,
having
no
power
to
do
any
thing
more
than
duty
and
reason
permitted
,
not
daring
to
meddle
with
those
matters
to
which
they
were
not
called
.
With
these
Treaties
on
every
side
full
of
deep
dissimulation
,
began
the
year
1571
:
in
the
beginning
whereof
the
Commissioners
returning
to
Rochelle
,
1571.
carried
back
the
Conditions
they
had
obtained
,
and
many
interpretations
of
the
Edict
touching
the
exercise
of
Religion
,
all
favourable
to
their
party
;
wherewith
the
Princes
being
satisfied
,
and
in
part
also
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
only
the
Admiral
remained
doubtful
and
incredulous
till
he
saw
more
real
demonstrations
.
But
the
King
and
the
Queen
desirous
once
to
accomplish
their
determinations
,
resolved
to
make
use
of
more
powerful
Engines
,
and
to
try
more
secure
efficacious
means
to
induce
the
Hugonot
Lords
to
come
to
Court
:
wherefore
having
sent
to
Rochelle
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
(
who
from
Field-Mareshal
,
was
for
his
great
valour
made
General
of
the
Artillery
)
they
propounded
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
(
for
the
better
establishment
and
confirmation
of
the
ancient
Consanguinity
and
present
Peace
concluded
with
her
)
that
the
Lady
Marguerite
the
Kings
Sister
,
should
be
given
in
Marriage
to
her
Son
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
after
which
conjunction
,
there
would
be
no
more
cause
to
doubt
of
the
love
and
concord
between
them
,
nor
of
those
prerogatives
and
honours
which
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
did
justly
belong
unto
him
,
nor
would
any
body
be
so
bold
as
dare
to
interpose
,
or
sowe
dissention
between
two
so
near
Allies
:
They
propounded
to
the
Admiral
and
the
Count
of
Nassau
,
(
who
for
his
security
remained
with
the
rest
at
Rochelle
)
that
the
King
,
desirous
at
last
to
make
an
end
of
Civil
Broils
,
seeing
that
by
reason
of
the
warlike
nature
of
his
people
,
he
could
not
so
easily
do
it
,
without
beginning
at
foreign
War
,
to
busie
the
minds
and
employ
the
forces
of
his
Souldiers
,
had
resolved
in
revenge
of
those
many
injuries
received
,
to
make
War
with
the
King
of
Spain
against
the
Low-Countries
,
which
were
full
of
Commotions
,
and
ready
to
receive
the
Government
of
any
other
Prince
,
and
therefore
not
knowing
any
more
faithful
Counsellors
,
or
more
proper
instruments
for
that
business
,
than
the
Admiral
and
the
Count
of
Nassau
,
(
so
principal
a
man
banished
out
of
those
Countries
)
he
desired
both
of
them
to
come
to
Court
,
that
he
might
communicate
his
designs
with
them
,
and
take
that
resolution
which
by
common
consent
should
appear
best
grounded
and
most
profitable
.
The
King
and
the
Queen
believed
(
as
it
was
true
)
that
the
hope
of
this
War
would
work
sensibly
upon
the
Admiral
,
and
therefore
gave
order
to
treat
more
effectually
upon
that
than
any
other
particular
.
These
things
were
propounded
very
discreetly
by
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
who
though
in
the
War
by
his
great
valour
and
industry
,
he
had
done
much
harm
to
the
Hugonot
Faction
;
yet
by
his
counsels
in
the
Treaties
of
Peace
,
he
had
shewed
himself
very
favourable
to
their
interests
,
perhaps
through
a
secret
envy
which
many
at
that
time
bore
to
the
greatness
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
who
in
that
very
conjuncture
of
time
,
having
agreed
secretly
with
the
King
,
seemed
to
be
very
ill
satisfied
with
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
favours
done
to
the
Hugonots
;
but
much
more
because
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
having
from
his
childhood
conceived
hopes
to
obtain
in
marriage
the
Lady
Marguerite
,
the
Kings
Sister
,
and
to
that
end
had
long
courted
and
served
her
,
now
saw
her
destined
to
the
Prince
of
Navarre
his
Enemy
:
and
it
was
true
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
been
many
years
very
much
in
love
with
the
Lady
Marguerite
and
no
less
beloved
by
her
again
;
whereupon
it
was
commonly
believed
,
that
there
was
not
only
a
particular
friendship
between
them
,
but
that
already
they
had
with
reciprocal
promises
contracted
themselves
together
secretly
:
but
whether
the
ardour
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
affection
were
in
part
abated
,
(
as
it
often
happens
that
men
who
are
easily
enamoured
,
as
easily
forget
their
passion
,
and
prove
unconstant
)
or
that
governed
by
the
counsel
of
his
Uncle
,
he
preferred
his
own
greatness
,
and
the
Admirals
ruine
,
before
all
other
considerations
;
yielding
at
that
time
to
the
Kings
desires
,
he
consented
privately
that
the
Lady
Marguerite
should
marry
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
but
in
outward
appearance
shewing
himself
infinitely
offended
and
troubled
at
it
,
he
increased
the
satisfaction
and
confidence
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
:
and
the
King
with
the
like
dissimulation
(
a
quality
wherein
he
much
excelled
)
seemed
many
times
unsatisfied
even
with
the
Government
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
of
whom
he
knew
the
Hugonots
were
not
a
little
mistrustful
,
and
much
more
did
he
seem
displeased
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
his
Brother
;
and
to
shew
an
open
desire
by
some
occasion
to
get
him
from
the
Court
,
he
had
moved
the
Admiral
that
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Beauvais
his
Brother
(
who
had
been
Cardinal
,
and
lived
then
in
England
)
there
might
be
a
treaty
of
marrriage
begun
,
between
the
Duke
of
Anjou
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
with
certain
Conditions
belonging
to
the
matter
,
and
exercise
of
Religion
;
which
they
did
not
so
much
with
hope
to
conclude
it
,
(
for
the
Queens
disposition
was
sufficiently
known
to
encline
but
little
to
the
yoke
of
Matrimony
,
and
to
the
Government
of
a
stranger
Husband
)
as
partly
to
beget
more
assurance
in
the
minds
of
the
Hugonots
;
partly
to
shew
a
desire
of
putting
the
Duke
of
Anjou
as
far
as
possibly
could
be
from
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
;
partly
also
out
of
a
suspicion
that
the
Queen
of
England
(
the
minds
of
women
being
variable
)
might
perchance
agree
to
marry
with
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
who
was
of
her
own
Religion
,
and
upon
whom
she
might
impose
such
Laws
and
Conditions
as
she
pleased
,
which
would
strengthen
the
Hugonot
party
with
new
interests
,
and
more
powerful
assistance
;
for
which
cause
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
propounded
,
that
in
case
she
resolved
to
marry
,
she
might
have
occasion
to
make
choice
of
him
,
not
only
because
he
was
a
greater
Prince
,
but
also
of
greater
reputation
,
and
riper
years
,
and
which
best
might
suit
with
the
Queens
inclinations
of
a
person
most
exactly
handsom
.
And
because
the
Lady
Marguerite
not
considering
the
interests
of
State
,
but
led
wholly
by
her
own
affection
,
refused
any
other
Husband
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
it
happened
that
one
night
when
there
was
a
Ball
,
he
coming
into
the
great
Hall
gallantly
attired
,
and
adorned
with
exceeding
rich
Jewels
,
(
the
grace
of
all
which
received
an
addition
from
his
affable
behaviour
and
noble
carriage
)
the
King
,
who
stood
at
the
door
,
(
without
shewing
any
of
his
accustomed
favours
)
asked
him
,
Whither
he
went
?
to
which
he
answering
,
The
Kings
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
resolves
to
marry
Katherine
de
Cleves
.
That
he
came
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
the
King
replyed
,
That
he
had
no
need
of
his
service
;
which
,
whether
it
was
spoken
in
jest
or
earnest
,
touched
him
so
to
the
quick
,
that
the
next
day
he
resolved
to
take
to
Wife
Katherine
de
Cleves
,
Sister
to
the
Dutchess
of
Nevers
,
and
Widow
to
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
who
,
though
of
very
noble
Blood
,
and
enriched
with
a
plentiful
Dowry
,
was
in
every
respect
,
but
especially
in
beauty
,
much
inferiour
to
the
Kings
Sister
:
but
his
ambition
of
governing
,
and
desire
to
revenge
his
Fathers
death
,
the
perswasions
of
his
Uncle
,
and
chiefly
fear
to
offend
the
King
,
were
more
powerful
with
him
than
any
other
considerations
whatsoever
.
These
practices
were
carried
with
so
much
efficacy
and
dissimulation
,
that
not
only
most
part
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
were
perswaded
of
their
reality
,
but
the
Pope
himself
began
to
grow
jealous
of
them
;
for
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
for
fear
they
should
be
discovered
,
had
not
imparted
to
any
body
those
their
so
secret
counsels
:
whereupon
the
Pope
,
doubtful
of
their
proceedings
,
did
not
only
deny
to
give
a
Dispensation
for
the
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Navarre
and
the
Kings
Sister
,
but
also
sent
Commission
to
his
Nephew
Cardinal
Alessandrino
,
then
his
Legat
in
Spain
,
to
go
with
all
possible
speed
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
break
the
Treaty
of
that
Match
,
and
to
perswade
the
King
to
renew
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
.
Nor
was
King
Philip
without
suspicion
of
the
French
designs
;
for
he
saw
that
many
ships
rigg'd
and
mann'd
in
the
port
of
Rochel
,
the
King
allowing
,
or
not
opposing
it
,
made
incursions
into
the
Indies
,
and
the
coasts
of
Spain
;
he
perceived
also
a
gathering
together
of
Souldiers
about
the
confines
of
Picardy
;
who
under
Hugonot
Captains
,
gave
out
that
they
were
to
go
into
the
Low-Countries
to
assist
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
the
other
Lords
and
people
there
up
in
Arms
;
for
which
causes
,
besides
having
made
complaint
at
the
Court
of
France
,
whereto
he
only
got
ambiguous
general
answers
;
he
exhorted
the
Legat
Alessandrino
to
be
exceeding
careful
to
sound
and
discover
the
intentions
of
the
King
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
grows
suspicious
of
the
Admiral
for
having
against
his
will
married
Madam
d'
Antramont
,
a
Savoyard
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
in
greater
trouble
:
for
besides
the
same
jealousies
which
gave
suspicion
to
the
others
,
it
fell
out
about
that
time
,
that
the
Admiral
being
left
a
Widower
by
the
death
of
Charlotte
de
la
Val
his
first
Wife
,
married
Madam
d'
Antramont
,
a
very
rich
Lady
of
his
Country
,
who
contrary
to
the
Dukes
will
and
command
,
was
gone
to
Rochel
to
consummate
the
Marriage
,
desirous
(
as
she
said
)
to
be
second
Martia
of
that
second
Cato
:
for
which
reason
the
Duke
greatly
feared
,
lest
the
Admiral
,
so
great
and
politick
a
Contriver
,
should
by
help
of
the
nearness
of
Geneva
,
kindle
the
same
fire
in
Savoy
that
he
had
done
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
But
these
respects
slackened
not
the
proceedings
,
nor
interrupted
the
counsels
of
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
being
assured
that
the
conclusion
would
at
last
satisfie
all
the
world
of
their
intentions
:
Wherefore
,
persevering
in
their
resolution
they
had
taken
,
they
purposed
to
go
to
Blois
,
that
being
in
a
place
so
much
nearer
,
they
might
more
conveniently
treat
with
the
Princes
that
were
at
Rochel
,
amongst
whom
were
various
opinions
;
for
Count
Lodowick
(
as
banished
men
are
commonly
inclined
to
hope
,
and
as
one
who
had
less
offended
,
and
was
less
engaged
to
the
King
than
any
of
the
rest
)
was
willing
to
go
to
Court
,
to
sollicite
and
resolve
upon
the
War
which
the
King
made
shew
to
desire
against
the
Spaniards
:
but
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Admiral
,
who
by
their
consciousness
of
things
past
,
measured
their
prognosticks
,
of
the
future
,
were
still
averse
and
doubtful
;
neither
willingly
consenting
to
the
Princes
Marriage
,
nor
to
the
journey
to
Court
.
Wherefore
Count
Lodowick
called
,
and
encouraged
by
the
King
,
took
a
resolution
to
go
thither
alone
,
but
very
privately
,
to
negotiate
his
own
business
by
himself
,
to
settle
a
safe
coming
for
the
rest
,
and
to
ripen
those
designs
which
with
so
much
approbation
he
nourished
in
his
mind
,
of
the
Hugonots
desired
enterprise
against
Flanders
.
Wherefore
departing
from
Rochel
with
only
two
in
his
company
,
giving
out
that
he
went
to
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
when
he
was
a
few
miles
distant
from
the
Town
,
he
took
post
,
and
arrived
by
night
secretly
at
the
Court
:
where
being
received
with
many
demonstrations
of
favour
and
affection
,
he
treated
confidently
with
the
King
himself
,
not
assisted
by
any
of
his
Council
,
concerning
the
propositions
of
his
party
;
for
Charles
,
the
better
to
increase
a
confidence
in
them
,
continuing
to
make
shew
of
governing
his
Kingdom
by
counsels
very
different
from
those
which
his
Mother
had
followed
during
his
minority
.
The
conclusions
of
which
meeting
were
,
That
the
Prince
of
Navarre
should
have
the
Lady
Marguerite
in
Marriage
,
with
400000
Duckets
;
whereof
300000
should
be
paid
by
the
King
,
and
sufficient
security
given
for
them
;
the
rest
to
be
paid
by
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Anjou
and
Alencon
his
Brothers
;
That
the
Low-Country
design
against
the
Spaniards
,
should
be
put
in
practice
with
all
speed
;
in
which
War
Count
Lodowick
should
go
before
,
and
order
matters
with
those
that
were
banished
out
of
Flanders
,
and
the
Admiral
should
be
Captain-General
of
the
enterprize
;
concerning
which
consultations
,
he
was
presently
to
come
to
Court
,
having
liberty
for
the
guard
of
his
Person
to
keep
about
him
fifty
Gentlemen
,
that
might
wear
all
kinds
of
arms
,
even
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
or
wheresoever
else
the
Court
should
be
;
and
that
to
gratifie
Count
Lodowick
,
the
Kings
Garison
and
Government
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
City
of
Orange
,
and
left
free
to
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
who
might
absolutely
dispose
of
it
and
his
Subjects
as
he
pleased
,
the
King
not
medling
in
the
Government
or
Superiority
to
which
he
had
pretended
;
which
things
,
with
many
other
of
less
moment
,
being
granted
and
established
,
Count
Lodowick
returned
to
Rochel
to
perswade
the
Queen
of
Navarre
and
the
Admiral
to
come
to
Court
;
and
the
King
departing
from
Blois
,
went
into
the
Countries
about
Paris
,
where
feigning
only
to
intend
hunting
,
and
other
youthful
pleasures
,
he
gave
time
leave
to
ripen
the
counsels
which
had
been
taken
to
procure
that
meeting
;
for
the
facilitating
whereof
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brothers
,
seeming
angry
and
troubled
for
the
honours
and
favours
which
the
King
so
liberally
granted
to
all
those
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
left
the
Court
;
and
the
King
,
either
shewing
himself
unsatisfied
with
them
,
or
little
to
regard
them
and
their
merits
;
received
nearer
to
his
person
,
and
into
a
more
eminent
degree
of
managing
the
affairs
of
State
,
the
Mareshals
of
Momorancy
and
Cosse
;
both
partial
to
,
and
by
nearness
of
blood
and
friendship
interessed
with
the
Princes
and
the
Admiral
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
who
had
newly
married
one
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Sisters
,
shewing
the
same
dislike
with
the
rest
of
the
kindred
,
was
also
gone
from
Court
,
as
likewise
the
Prince
of
Daulphine
his
Son
.
But
about
that
time
the
Kings
designs
which
with
so
much
care
and
diligence
had
been
kept
secret
,
were
like
unexpectedly
to
have
been
discovered
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
did
much
favour
,
and
was
very
familiar
with
Monsieur
de
Ligneroles
,
a
young
Gentleman
of
very
acute
wit
,
and
high
spirit
,
who
often
discoursing
intimately
with
the
Duke
of
the
present
state
of
affairs
,
induced
him
at
last
to
impart
the
Kings
most
secret
designs
to
him
;
partly
,
because
he
was
most
confident
of
his
fidelity
;
partly
,
to
hear
his
opinion
upon
so
important
a
business
,
and
to
receive
his
advice
and
counsel
in
that
,
as
he
was
wont
in
many
other
things
:
Ligneroles
by
means
of
his
favour
being
grown
into
such
esteem
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
even
the
King
himself
made
great
account
of
his
wit
and
courage
.
He
being
one
day
in
the
Chamber
with
the
King
,
who
much
displeased
at
the
high
insolent
demands
of
some
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
after
he
had
dismissed
them
with
shew
of
favour
,
letting
loose
his
anger
,
and
laying
aside
dissimulation
,
shewed
some
tokens
of
being
extreamly
offended
;
either
moved
with
ambition
to
appear
not
ignorant
of
the
nearest
secrets
,
or
with
the
lightness
incident
to
youth
,
which
often
over-shoots
discretion
,
told
the
King
in
his
ear
,
that
his
Majesty
ought
to
quiet
his
mind
with
patience
,
and
laugh
at
their
insolence
and
temerity
;
for
within
a
few
days
,
by
that
meeting
which
was
almost
ripe
,
he
would
have
brought
them
all
into
the
net
,
and
punished
them
at
his
own
pleasure
:
with
which
words
the
Kings
mind
being
struck
in
the
most
tender
sensible
part
,
he
made
shew
not
to
understand
his
meaning
,
and
retired
into
his
private
lodgings
;
where
,
full
of
anger
,
grief
and
trouble
,
he
sent
to
call
the
Count
de
Retz
,
thinking
that
he
,
who
was
likewise
familiar
with
Ligneroles
,
had
revealed
this
secret
to
him
;
and
with
sharp
injurious
words
reproached
him
with
the
honours
and
benefits
he
had
conferred
upon
him
,
threatning
to
take
vengeance
on
that
perfidiousness
,
wherewith
forgetful
of
so
great
favours
,
he
had
betrayed
him
,
and
discovered
his
most
secret
intentions
;
but
the
Count
constantly
denying
it
,
and
offering
to
be
shut
up
in
prison
till
the
truth
were
known
,
he
called
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
complained
grievously
to
her
,
that
she
had
made
known
those
thoughts
which
he
with
such
patience
,
and
constraint
of
his
own
mind
,
forcing
his
nature
,
had
so
long
dissembled
:
to
which
words
the
Queen
smiling
answered
,
That
she
needed
not
to
learn
the
art
of
secresie
from
him
,
and
that
he
should
look
whether
by
his
own
impatience
he
had
not
discovered
something
of
that
,
which
he
thought
to
be
revealed
by
others
▪
the
King
(
as
he
was
exceeding
cholerick
)
fretting
and
storming
very
impatiently
,
sent
at
last
for
the
Duke
of
Anjou
;
who
,
without
further
urging
,
confessed
freely
,
that
he
had
imparted
the
business
to
Ligneroles
,
but
withal
assured
them
they
needed
not
fear
,
that
he
would
ever
open
his
lips
to
discover
so
weighty
a
secret
.
No
more
he
shall
not
,
answered
the
King
for
I
will
take
order
that
he
shall
be
dispatched
before
he
have
time
to
publish
it
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
either
not
daring
to
oppose
that
so
sudden
,
resolute
determination
,
or
else
angry
at
the
lightness
of
Ligneroles
,
and
for
fear
of
the
worst
not
caring
to
divert
it
;
the
King
sent
to
call
George
de
Villequier
Viscount
of
Guerchy
,
who
(
as
Masters
are
seldom
ignorant
how
their
Servants
stand
affected
)
he
knew
bear
a
secret
emulous
hatred
to
Ligneroles
,
Ligneroles
killed
by
the
Kings
command
for
shewing
that
he
knew
that
which
the
King
desired
keep
secret
.
and
commanded
him
by
all
means
to
endeavour
the
taking
away
of
his
life
that
very
day
;
with
which
resolution
the
King
presently
taking
horse
,
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
as
he
often
used
to
do
without
staying
for
any
attendants
,
went
to
hunt
in
the
fields
and
woods
not
far
off
;
which
the
Courtiers
no
sooner
heard
,
but
as
fast
as
their
horses
could
be
brought
,
they
followed
severally
stragling
after
the
cry
of
the
Hounds
,
and
Ligneroles
by
their
example
instantly
did
the
same
;
but
the
Viscount
de
la
Guerchy
and
Count
Charles
of
Mansfield
,
who
was
privy
to
his
purpose
,
mounted
upon
fiery
unquiet
horses
,
hunted
in
the
same
company
with
Ligneroles
,
and
drew
near
under
colour
of
talking
and
discoursing
with
him
;
which
while
he
endeavoured
to
avoid
,
not
being
able
to
keep
his
horse
in
order
among
theirs
that
was
so
quarrelsom
and
unruly
;
and
while
they
persisted
still
following
him
as
it
were
in
sport
,
they
presently
came
to
high
language
,
and
then
to
challenges
;
whereupon
the
Viscount
suddenly
drawing
his
sword
,
and
Count
Charles
at
the
same
instant
,
they
fell
so
furiously
upon
him
,
that
before
he
could
be
rescued
by
those
that
came
to
help
him
,
they
left
him
dead
upon
the
place
;
which
being
come
to
the
Kings
knowledge
,
with
great
shew
of
anger
and
trouble
,
he
caused
them
both
to
be
taken
and
imprisoned
in
the
Palace
;
from
whence
in
process
of
time
,
by
the
intercession
of
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
the
Kings
Bastard-brother
,
and
by
particular
grace
and
favour
they
were
after
set
at
liberty
.
This
business
being
passed
over
,
which
for
a
while
had
troubled
the
whole
Court
,
the
next
was
to
overcome
the
obstinacy
of
the
Lady
Marguerite
,
who
more
fix'd
than
ever
to
her
former
thoughts
,
denyed
now
absolutely
to
marry
at
all
,
since
she
was
forbidden
to
take
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
to
which
the
Popes
continued
denyal
of
a
dispensation
being
added
,
the
conclusion
of
that
marriage
remained
still
uncertain
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
by
the
means
of
the
Bishop
of
Salviati
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
to
whom
she
was
near
allied
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
at
Rome
,
that
the
effecting
of
that
match
would
conclude
to
the
good
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
for
,
to
draw
the
Prince
of
Navarre
into
so
near
a
relation
and
confidence
with
the
King
,
would
be
an
occasion
that
not
only
he
being
young
,
and
easie
to
be
won
to
better
opinions
,
would
come
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
;
but
also
infinite
others
;
part
moved
by
his
example
;
and
part
out
of
fear
to
lose
so
considerable
a
prop
as
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
would
do
the
like
;
that
they
often
had
tryed
in
vain
to
overcome
the
Hugonots
with
sharpness
and
violence
;
therefore
it
was
now
fit
to
try
some
gentle
remedies
.
But
when
they
saw
the
Popes
mind
could
not
be
changed
by
perswasions
,
they
began
to
try
if
they
could
alter
it
by
neglect
;
the
King
and
the
Queen
saying
openly
,
That
being
necessitated
to
make
a
match
with
one
of
another
Religion
,
they
would
do
it
howsoever
,
without
caring
for
any
dispensation
;
nor
would
they
suffer
the
peace
and
quietness
of
their
Kingdom
to
be
disturbed
,
and
by
the
Popes
obstinacy
involved
in
the
former
wars
,
dangers
and
inconveniencies
:
Which
things
confirming
the
assurance
and
boldness
of
the
Hugonots
,
the
Admiral
in
the
end
perswaded
by
Count
Lodowick
of
Nassau
,
and
the
counsels
of
Teligny
his
Son-in-law
,
and
of
Cavagnes
,
a
man
great
in
his
esteem
;
but
much
more
by
the
fear
of
being
prevented
by
the
Queen
of
Navarre
and
the
Princes
,
who
already
were
setting
things
in
order
to
go
to
Court
,
took
his
journey
with
a
great
train
of
his
Dependants
,
The
Admiral
after
so
many
wars
with
the
King
,
prostrates
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
is
graciously
received
and
came
unto
the
King
,
before
whom
humbly
bowing
himself
,
and
kneeling
down
in
token
of
greater
humility
,
he
was
received
with
as
great
demonstrations
of
love
and
affection
.
It
was
very
remarkable
,
that
the
Admiral
,
who
was
grown
old
in
ambitious
thoughts
,
and
high
pretensions
,
now
conscious
of
the
errours
he
had
committed
,
should
in
the
Theater
of
all
France
,
and
in
the
very
presence
of
his
own
principal
adherents
,
bring
himself
to
so
publick
a
pennance
as
to
be
seen
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
kneeling
at
the
feet
of
that
King
which
in
times
past
he
had
so
heinously
offended
and
despised
.
But
it
was
much
more
remarkable
,
that
a
King
so
young
,
and
of
so
hasty
cholerick
a
nature
,
seeing
the
man
before
him
who
so
often
had
brought
the
power
of
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
to
such
doubtful
hazards
,
should
know
so
perfectly
how
to
dissemble
,
that
calling
him
Father
,
and
lifting
him
up
with
his
own
hand
,
he
made
all
the
World
believe
he
was
heartily
and
sincerely
reconciled
to
him
.
After
these
great
demonstrations
of
favour
,
followed
effects
correspondent
to
them
;
for
the
King
commanded
100000
Franks
,
which
amount
to
ten
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
to
be
paid
him
presently
out
of
the
Treasury
,
to
make
up
those
particular
losses
which
he
had
suffered
during
the
late
Wars
;
and
assigned
him
an
Annuity
of
those
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
which
belonged
to
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
who
died
in
England
a
little
before
that
time
;
and
gave
him
all
his
rich
and
costly
houshold-stuff
,
which
,
as
the
goods
of
a
Criminal
,
had
lately
been
confiscate
:
And
though
all
other
Admirals
in
Council
and
publick
Ceremonies
had
ever
given
place
to
the
Mareshals
of
France
;
yet
,
for
his
greater
honour
,
it
was
the
Kings
pleasure
that
he
should
sit
next
Monsieur
de
Momorancy
,
who
was
the
first
Mareshal
,
and
above
all
the
rest
.
To
Teligny
,
Cavagnes
,
and
to
all
his
dependants
and
followers
,
the
King
voluntarily
did
many
favours
;
and
at
Councils
,
in
his
own
lodgings
,
and
abroad
in
publick
he
was
still
encompassed
by
many
of
them
.
All
graces
and
favours
were
granted
by
their
intercession
,
nor
was
there
any
thing
so
difficult
,
which
the
Admiral
with
a
word
might
not
bring
to
a
speedy
and
happy
issue
;
which
was
proved
in
the
person
of
Villandry
,
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
playing
with
the
King
,
had
so
exceedingly
offended
him
,
that
he
was
therefore
condemned
to
die
;
for
having
denyed
his
pardon
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
at
the
first
word
of
the
Admiral
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
restored
to
his
former
degree
of
familiarity
in
the
Court.
With
this
assurance
,
and
to
increase
it
the
more
,
the
enterprize
of
Flanders
was
presently
set
on
foot
;
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
the
Mareshal
of
Momorancy
was
sent
into
England
,
to
treat
of
a
reciprocal
confederacy
with
the
Queen
;
and
the
Count
of
Schombergh
into
Germany
to
exhort
the
Protestant
Princes
to
accept
pensions
,
and
to
unite
themselves
with
the
Crown
of
France
against
the
Spaniards
.
These
things
resolved
on
,
which
all
were
managed
by
the
Admirals
advice
and
direction
,
he
with
the
Kings
leave
went
to
Chastillon
to
order
his
private
affairs
,
and
so
return
to
Court
to
perfect
matters
already
agreed
upon
.
About
this
time
,
being
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1572.
arrived
the
Legat
Alessandrino
,
to
hinder
the
progress
of
these
resolutions
,
1572.
which
tended
manifestly
not
only
to
the
ruine
of
the
Spaniards
,
then
imployed
for
the
defence
of
Christendom
,
in
War
by
Sea
against
the
Turk
;
but
much
more
to
the
destruction
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
Hugonots
.
Great
were
the
contestations
that
passed
in
this
interview
▪
for
on
the
one
side
,
the
Legats
reasons
were
home
and
evident
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Kings
answers
were
so
obscure
and
ambiguous
,
that
the
business
seemed
not
possible
to
be
determined
,
without
alienating
his
mind
utterly
from
the
Pope
;
to
whom
it
appeared
most
intolerable
,
that
the
most
Christian
King
,
who
he
hoped
(
mindful
of
so
great
assistance
received
from
him
)
would
have
favoured
the
Christian
League
now
by
making
an
unseasonable
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
The
King
dissembles
so
with
the
Hugonots
,
that
he
is
suspected
by
stranger
Princes
.
should
be
an
occasion
of
breaking
it
,
and
a
means
of
giving
so
great
opportunities
to
the
common
Enemy
,
of
doing
mischief
to
all
Christendom
:
But
it
seemed
no
less
strange
unto
him
,
that
so
much
money
having
been
spent
,
and
so
much
blood
shed
of
late
years
to
suppress
the
Calvinist
party
,
the
King
now
perverting
all
his
old
determinations
,
should
put
all
good
Catholicks
away
from
him
,
and
of
a
sudden
give
himself
a
prey
to
the
Hugonots
,
treating
Leagues
and
Confederacies
with
foreign
Princes
excommunicated
by
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
to
the
damage
and
prejudice
of
those
that
were
most
firm
and
affectionate
to
the
Romish
Religion
.
Nor
was
he
at
all
satisfied
by
the
Kings
answers
;
who
sometimes
urging
the
weak
and
troublesom
estate
of
his
Kingdom
,
excused
the
peace
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
;
sometimes
with
obscure
words
that
might
receive
a
double
interpretation
,
affirmatively
promised
,
that
at
last
all
should
end
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
which
nothing
abated
the
doubtfulness
of
the
Legats
mind
,
seeing
his
words
and
actions
so
different
.
Yet
ceased
not
the
King
with
most
effectual
demonstrations
to
try
all
means
possible
to
content
him
,
honouring
him
in
publick
,
Cardinal
Alessandrino
Legat
to
Pius
Quintus
,
refuseth
a
rich
jewel
presented
to
him
by
the
Kings
own
hand
.
making
much
of
him
in
private
,
using
all
manner
of
art
and
industry
,
even
to
the
presenting
him
a
wonderful
rich
Jewel
with
his
own
hands
;
which
the
Cardinal
refused
to
accept
,
saying
,
That
by
his
Majesties
unexpected
falling
from
the
Zeal
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
all
his
most
valued
and
precious
Jewels
were
no
more
than
dirt
in
the
estimation
of
all
good
Catholicks
:
the
sharpness
of
which
words
,
and
many
other
open
signs
of
distaste
,
were
not
a
little
resented
by
the
King
,
knowing
the
bottom
of
his
own
intentions
.
Nor
could
this
so
hard
a
knot
have
been
unloosed
without
a
manifest
breach
,
especially
because
the
dispensation
was
absolutely
denyed
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
news
of
the
Popes
desperate
sickness
,
for
which
cause
the
Legat
departing
suddenly
,
businesses
remained
still
uncertain
,
and
undetermined
.
Pius
Quintus
being
dead
,
about
the
latter
end
of
April
,
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
Gregory
the
13
succeeding
Pius
Quin●us
,
granteth
a
Dispensation●
for
the
marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Navarre
and
the
Kings
Sister
.
of
a
more
mild
easie
nature
,
succeeded
in
the
Chair
;
who
in
the
beginning
of
his
Papacy
,
perswaded
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
(
who
partly
to
seem
discontented
at
the
Court
of
France
;
partly
,
to
manage
the
present
affairs
with
more
secrecy
,
was
gone
to
Rome
)
granted
the
Bull
of
dispensation
;
but
in
such
form
as
did
not
then
satisfie
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
after
brought
in
question
the
validity
of
the
Contract
:
but
the
King
and
Queen
not
looking
so
narrowly
to
the
Dispensation
,
having
the
Popes
consent
in
what
manner
soever
it
were
,
sollicited
now
to
bring
it
to
a
conclusion
;
for
the
Lady
Marguerite
,
partly
by
her
Mothers
perswasions
,
partly
by
her
Brothers
threatnings
,
partly
not
to
bring
her
honour
in
question
,
which
already
was
something
doubtfully
spoken
of
;
though
she
gave
no
absolute
consent
,
yet
denied
no
more
so
openly
to
marry
the
Prince
of
Navarre
.
But
all
these
practices
being
ripe
,
in
the
beginning
of
June
the
Queen
of
Navarre
comes
to
Paris
,
received
with
so
much
joy
of
the
whole
Court
,
that
France
had
not
seen
a
day
of
greater
rejoycing
in
many
years
.
Two
days
after
arrived
the
Prince
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
accompanied
with
Count
Lodowick
,
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
,
and
all
the
Trains
of
the
Princes
,
being
the
chief
Commanders
,
Cavaliers
and
Gentlemen
that
had
held
the
Hugonot
party
:
among
which
,
Piles
,
Briquemaut
,
and
Pluvialt
,
Colonels
,
who
in
the
course
of
that
War
had
by
their
Valour
acquired
so
much
glory
and
renown
;
the
Sieur
de
Guerchy
,
he
that
defended
Sanserre
,
the
Marquess
de
Renel
,
the
Sieurs
de
Noue
,
de
Colombiere
,
and
Lavardin
,
famous
Commanders
of
Horse
,
and
a
great
many
other
men
of
quality
and
reputation
.
The
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
was
already
concluded
with
the
Queen
of
England
;
Prince
Casimir
and
William
his
Brother
,
both
Sons
of
the
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
were
already
perswaded
to
receive
pensions
from
the
King
,
when
the
Admiral
,
forgetting
all
his
former
jealousies
,
full
of
incredible
pride
and
intolerable
pretensions
,
returned
to
Court
with
a
great
train
of
his
adherents
;
and
to
put
the
King
upon
a
necessity
of
making
War
with
the
Spaniard
,
even
against
his
will
,
he
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
Count
Lodowick
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Genlis
,
and
de
la
Noue
,
who
were
gotten
to
the
confines
of
Picardy
,
The
Admiral
causeth
the
Hugonots
to
surprise
the
City
of
Mons
in
Heinault
in
Flanders
,
to
force
the
King
to
a
War
with
Spain
:
he
is
displeased
,
but
dissembles
it
.
where
a
great
many
Hugonot
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
were
privately
drawn
together
,
suddenly
surprized
the
City
of
Mons
in
the
County
of
Heinault
,
a
principal
place
,
and
of
very
great
importance
to
the
Provinces
of
Flanders
;
which
rashness
,
though
it
inwardly
much
troubled
the
Kings
mind
,
yet
with
admirable
patience
seeming
very
well
pleased
with
,
he
thereby
took
occasion
presently
to
dispatch
Philippo
Strozzi
with
a
great
many
old
Companies
into
places
near
about
Rochel
,
under
pretence
of
imbarking
them
in
Ships
,
that
were
made
ready
in
that
Port
,
to
pass
them
over
to
those
coasts
of
the
Low-Countries
which
were
held
by
the
Confederates
of
Flanders
;
but
indeed
they
were
to
be
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
surprize
and
possess
themselves
of
that
City
,
as
soon
as
the
present
designs
were
brought
to
maturity
:
Thus
with
cunning
policies
they
went
deluding
the
subtilties
of
the
Admiral
,
who
held
in
the
highest
esteem
,
as
Arbitrator
of
the
Court
and
Government
,
seemed
alone
to
rule
the
Genius
,
and
direct
the
will
of
the
King
of
France
.
And
because
to
begin
a
War
of
so
great
moment
,
it
appeared
necessary
to
take
away
the
obstacle
of
civil
discords
,
the
King
earnestly
intreated
the
Admiral
,
that
the
enmities
between
him
and
the
House
of
Lorain
,
might
by
some
means
or
other
be
accommodated
;
which
was
propounded
for
no
other
end
,
but
because
the
help
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
forces
of
the
Catholick
party
were
necessary
for
the
execution
of
the
designs
that
were
in
agitation
;
they
sought
that
colour
to
bring
them
to
the
Court
without
suspicion
of
the
Hugonots
.
Under
this
pretence
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
being
come
to
Paris
with
all
the
train
of
their
Faction
;
The
Lords
●f
the
House
of
Lorain
and
the
Admiral
are
seemingly
made
friends
before
the
King
.
they
promised
,
as
also
did
the
Admiral
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
that
they
would
no
more
offend
one
another
,
referring
all
their
differences
either
to
his
Majesties
arbitrement
,
or
to
the
opportunity
of
other
times
,
when
the
King
and
his
Council
should
think
fit
:
by
which
ambiguous
promises
,
the
inveterate
hatred
and
enmity
which
had
so
many
years
continued
between
them
,
and
which
was
the
original
cause
of
all
the
present
miseries
and
troubles
,
seemed
rather
smothered
for
a
time
,
than
utterly
extinguished
.
But
now
matters
were
not
only
brought
to
the
point
intended
,
but
the
execution
of
them
could
no
longer
be
deferred
;
for
on
the
one
side
the
Ambassador
of
the
Catholick
King
after
the
taking
of
Mons
,
had
not
only
left
the
Court
,
but
was
also
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
War
against
the
Spaniards
breaks
out
against
the
Kings
will
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Hugonots
without
expecting
further
order
or
Commission
,
tumultuously
ran
to
the
aid
of
their
adherents
,
with
too
great
boldness
,
and
too
dangerous
commotions
;
whereby
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
intentions
,
the
War
with
the
Spaniards
was
kindled
in
the
Confine
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
is
poisoned
with
a
pair
of
gloves
.
The
first
thunderbolt
of
so
great
a
tempest
fell
upon
the
Queen
of
Navarre
;
who
being
a
Woman
and
a
Queen
,
they
thought
fittest
to
take
her
away
by
poison
,
administred
as
was
reported
in
the
perfume
or
trimming
of
a
pair
of
Gloves
;
but
in
such
secret
manner
,
and
in
such
just
proportion
,
that
having
worn
them
a
while
,
a
violent
Feaver
seised
upon
her
,
which
ended
her
life
within
four
days
.
She
was
a
Lady
of
a
most
high
spirit
and
invincible
courage
,
much
above
the
condition
of
the
female
sex
;
by
which
vertues
she
not
only
bore
up
the
degree
and
estimation
of
a
Queen
,
though
she
had
no
Kingdom
;
but
assaulted
by
the
persecutions
of
so
many
,
and
so
powerful
Enemies
,
she
sustained
the
War
most
undauntedly
;
and
finally
,
in
the
greatest
dangers
,
and
most
adverse
fortune
of
her
party
,
she
built
up
that
greatness
of
her
Son
,
from
whence
,
as
from
the
first
root
,
in
after
years
sprung
forth
the
exaltation
of
his
State
,
and
the
renowned
glory
and
immortality
of
his
Name
;
qualities
(
besides
her
chastity
and
magnificence
)
worthy
eternal
praise
,
if
(
thinking
it
lawful
for
her
,
without
the
help
of
learning
to
search
into
,
and
expound
the
deepest
mysteries
in
Divinity
)
she
had
not
obstinately
persisted
in
the
opinions
of
Calvinism
.
Queen
Jane
being
dead
,
because
the
Hugonots
began
to
suspect
something
by
that
so
unexpected
accident
,
the
King
knowing
that
the
poyson
had
only
wrought
upon
her
brain
,
caused
the
body
to
be
cut
up
in
open
view
,
the
parts
whereof
being
all
very
sound
,
the
head
,
under
colour
of
respect
,
was
left
untouched
,
and
the
testimony
of
skilful
Physicians
divulged
,
that
through
the
malignity
of
her
Feaver
she
died
of
a
Natural
Death
.
After
her
Funeral
,
her
Son
assumed
the
Arms
and
Title
of
King
of
Navarre
;
The
Prince
of
Navarre
assumes
the
title
of
King
.
but
his
Marriage
with
the
Kings
Sister
was
deferred
for
a
few
days
,
not
to
mingle
joy
unseasonably
with
that
grief
for
which
the
King
himself
and
the
whole
Court
had
put
on
mourning
;
about
which
time
the
Citizens
of
Rochel
(
constant
in
not
trusting
any
body
,
not
willing
to
return
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
but
fortifying
continually
,
and
even
in
the
midst
of
Peace
providing
all
things
necessary
for
War
)
perswaded
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
to
retire
from
the
Court
:
which
exhortations
,
as
well
of
the
Rochellers
,
as
those
of
Geneva
,
and
others
of
that
party
,
were
more
earnestly
reiterated
after
the
Queen
of
Navarre's
death
;
every
one
thinking
that
so
sudden
an
accident
was
the
unhappy
omen
of
an
unfortunate
conclusion
.
But
the
Admiral
in
his
present
felicity
having
utterly
forgot
his
ancient
Maxims
,
and
wholly
laid
aside
his
former
diffidence
;
either
believing
that
by
his
wisdom
he
had
really
gotten
the
Kings
favour
,
and
eclipsed
the
credit
of
all
others
;
or
deluded
by
the
cunning
dissimulations
of
the
Court
;
or
else
drawn
by
the
hidden
power
of
Fate
,
presumed
so
much
upon
himself
and
his
own
authority
,
and
was
so
infinitely
pleased
with
the
thoughts
of
the
enterprize
of
Flanders
,
that
he
was
far
from
doubting
any
sinister
event
;
but
despising
all
others
,
and
even
the
King
also
,
he
esteemed
himself
the
Oracle
of
France
,
and
believed
himself
with
small
pains
able
to
overturn
all
the
attempts
and
practices
of
his
enemies
;
and
if
any
of
his
friends
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Guises
being
at
Court
with
so
great
a
train
,
and
the
number
of
Ships
of
War
and
Souldiers
which
were
made
ready
by
Strozzi
,
and
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
about
Rochel
;
he
answered
,
Those
preparations
were
made
by
his
advice
,
to
make
incursions
upon
the
coasts
of
Flanders
;
and
the
presence
of
the
Guises
at
the
Marriage
,
was
only
to
give
them
some
little
satisfaction
,
being
at
one
instant
deprived
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
the
management
of
affairs
of
State
;
that
they
should
neither
fear
nor
doubt
,
for
his
wisdom
and
counsel
had
at
last
overcome
all
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
;
and
now
that
he
had
once
set
foot
in
the
counsels
,
he
was
sure
his
decrees
should
be
the
guide
and
rule
of
the
whole
Government
for
the
time
to
come
:
with
which
conceit
he
was
so
puffed
up
,
that
growing
to
an
unmeasurable
height
of
pride
,
he
spake
so
boastingly
of
himself
,
that
he
became
almost
intolerable
to
his
nearest
and
most
partial
friends
;
and
was
often
heard
to
say
,
that
neither
Alexander
the
Great
,
The
Admiral
prefers
himself
before
Julius
Caesar
and
Alexander
the
Great
.
nor
Julius
Caesar
could
be
compared
to
him
;
for
both
of
them
had
always
had
favourable
and
prosperous
success
;
but
he
having
lost
four
Battels
,
had
in
spite
and
to
the
shame
of
ill
fortune
,
by
his
valour
and
policy
,
always
risen
again
more
dreadful
and
terrible
to
his
Enemies
:
and
lastly
,
when
all
men
thought
he
had
no
way
left
to
save
his
life
,
but
to
flee
,
and
wander
about
the
world
,
he
had
managed
his
affairs
so
well
,
as
brought
his
Enemies
to
a
necessity
,
not
only
of
making
peace
with
him
,
but
also
of
granting
him
conditions
more
proper
for
a
Conquerour
,
than
one
that
was
overcome
.
These
discourses
were
not
approved
by
some
,
and
amongst
others
,
Langoiran
,
who
resolved
to
be
gone
;
and
when
he
took
his
leave
,
being
asked
by
the
Admiral
why
he
went
;
I
go
(
said
he
)
because
I
see
you
too
much
made
on
,
and
I
had
rather
save
my self
with
fools
,
than
perish
with
those
that
are
too
wise
.
In
the
interim
,
the
time
appointed
for
the
marriage
being
come
,
it
was
celebrated
the
eighteenth
day
of
August
in
this
manner
:
The
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Lady
Marguerite
led
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
accompanied
by
the
King
and
the
whole
Court
,
went
to
Nostre-Dame
,
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Paris
;
where
having
left
the
Lady
Marguerite
kneeling
at
the
Altar
,
(
the
Cloth
of
state
being
there
set
up
)
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
other
Hugonot
Lords
went
out
of
the
Church
,
that
they
might
not
be
present
at
Mass
;
which
being
ended
,
and
they
recalled
by
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
the
Marriage
was
celebrated
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
;
The
Lady
Marguerite
being
asked
if
she
would
have
the
King
of
Navarre
for
her
Husband
,
answered
not
;
but
being
urged
by
the
King
,
bowed
her
head
.
in
which
many
observed
,
that
the
Lady
Marguerite
being
asked
if
she
would
take
the
King
of
Navarre
to
be
her
Husband
,
answered
not
one
word
;
but
the
King
her
Brother
having
with
his
hand
made
her
yield
and
bow
down
her
head
,
it
was
reported
that
she
shewed
her
consent
by
that
action
;
though
she
both
before
and
after
,
when
she
could
speak
freely
,
declared
always
,
that
not
only
to
be
deprived
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
she
had
formerly
engaged
her
promise
,
but
also
to
make
his
capital
Enemy
her
Husband
,
were
things
wherewith
she
could
not
possibly
bring
her
mind
to
be
contented
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
,
either
through
the
goodness
of
his
disposition
,
much
liker
to
his
Fathers
candour
,
than
the
hardened
pertinacy
of
his
Mother
;
or
else
the
condition
of
the
times
counselling
him
to
dissemble
,
not
only
carried
himself
with
infinite
reverence
and
respect
towards
the
Queen
his
Wives
Mother
,
and
the
King
his
Brother-in-Law
;
but
with
a
great
deal
of
nobleness
and
discretion
bore
also
with
the
humours
and
frowardness
of
his
Wife
,
shewing
himself
so
liberal
and
courteous
to
every
one
,
and
so
full
of
thoughts
of
honour
worthy
the
greatness
of
his
birth
,
that
stopping
the
mouth
of
Envy
,
which
had
so
long
been
open
against
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
his
Name
formerly
so
detested
at
the
Court
,
was
now
at
last
become
popular
:
which
noble
demeanour
spreading
far
abroad
,
and
winning
the
minds
of
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
besides
the
powerful
tie
of
Blood
,
conceived
dayly
greater
hopes
of
his
goodness
and
moderation
,
was
likewise
the
cause
that
wrought
them
to
a
resolution
of
sparing
his
life
and
the
Prince
of
Conde's
;
as
well
not
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
shedding
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
(
so
venerable
to
the
French
Nation
)
as
also
for
the
assured
hopes
,
that
being
taken
out
of
the
company
,
and
separated
from
the
conversation
of
factious
men
,
they
might
prove
as
great
pillars
to
uphold
the
Royal
Family
for
the
future
,
as
in
times
past
they
had
been
hinderances
to
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
:
Thus
,
either
because
of
their
ingenuity
,
or
because
the
hidden
will
of
Heaven
had
so
decreed
,
a
resolution
was
taken
to
spare
the
lives
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
to
deliver
them
from
the
counsels
and
government
of
the
Admiral
,
the
King
commanded
the
Duke
of
Guise
that
the
intended
designs
should
be
put
in
execution
.
The
King
takes
order
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
have
the
designs
put
in
execution
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
was
come
to
Court
,
with
the
Duke
of
Aumale
his
Uncle
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
his
Father-in-Law
,
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
his
Cousen
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Montpensier
his
Brothers-in-Law
,
and
a
great
company
of
Barons
and
Knights
that
held
of
the
Catholick
party
,
whereof
by
the
consent
of
all
he
had
the
title
of
Prince
,
by
long
succession
derived
from
his
Father
,
and
confirmed
by
the
eminent
authority
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
.
In
the
number
of
his
followers
,
were
many
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
divers
Nations
,
who
living
upon
his
pensions
liberally
bestowed
upon
them
,
were
ready
upon
all
occasions
,
though
with
the
danger
of
their
lives
,
to
execute
whatsoever
he
commanded
.
Wherefore
having
in
order
to
the
secret
designs
,
received
liberty
by
the
Kings
Commission
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
Admiral
,
he
put
those
arts
in
practice
which
the
other
was
suspected
to
have
used
before
,
in
causing
the
death
of
his
Father
,
and
committed
the
business
to
one
Maurevell
,
(
the
same
who
had
slain
Monsieur
de
Muy
at
the
siege
of
Niort
)
giving
him
charge
to
take
away
his
life
as
he
came
from
Court
,
not
at
all
suspecting
any
such
matter
.
Maurevell
having
received
this
order
,
and
being
of
a
nature
and
inclination
ready
enough
to
put
it
in
execution
,
found
out
a
little
house
near
the
Louvre
,
which
with
some
others
thereabouts
was
appointed
for
the
Dukes
Family
,
and
wherein
no
body
else
lodged
;
and
having
locked
himself
up
in
a
lower
room
,
and
covered
the
Iron-bars
of
the
Window
with
an
old
Cloak
,
he
lay
there
with
great
secresie
and
patience
,
watching
his
time
to
perform
what
he
had
undertaken
;
nor
had
he
waited
above
three
days
,
when
the
Admiral
coming
out
of
the
Court
in
the
morning
,
on
the
20
day
of
August
,
to
return
to
his
own
house
,
whilst
,
followed
by
his
servants
,
he
walked
softly
on
foot
to
read
a
certain
paper
,
he
had
opportunity
to
shoot
him
with
a
brace
of
Bullets
,
one
of
which
took
off
the
fore-finger
of
his
right
hand
,
and
the
other
wounded
him
grievously
near
the
left
elbow
.
The
Admiral
feeling
himself
shot
,
knew
the
Window
whence
it
came
,
Maurevell
shoots
the
Admiral
in
the
left
elbow
,
and
saves
himself
by
flight
.
and
shewing
it
to
his
followers
,
the
door
was
presently
broken
open
,
and
the
house
searched
,
wherein
they
could
find
no
body
but
a
little
Boy
;
for
Maurevell
escaping
out
at
a
back-door
,
took
an
horse
which
he
had
appointed
to
be
there
ready
for
him
,
and
was
already
fled
out
at
the
Port
St.
Antoine
;
so
that
the
Boy
neither
knowing
the
Name
of
him
that
had
done
the
deed
,
nor
the
way
he
took
,
it
was
not
possible
to
have
any
certainty
concerning
him
at
that
time
.
The
news
of
this
accident
was
brought
to
the
King
while
he
was
playing
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Tennis
in
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
,
and
feigning
himself
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
,
he
presently
left
play
,
and
departed
,
threatning
and
protesting
aloud
,
that
he
would
inflict
most
severe
punishment
upon
those
disturbers
of
his
quiet
,
who
durst
presume
to
commit
so
hainous
a
crime
even
at
the
gates
of
his
Royal
Palace
.
He
commanded
all
the
City
gates
to
be
shut
,
except
two
only
for
the
bringing
in
of
provisions
,
at
which
very
careful
guards
were
placed
;
and
gave
order
that
they
should
be
kept
with
the
greatest
strictness
that
might
be
,
pretending
left
the
murtherer
should
make
escape
;
but
the
truth
was
,
lest
any
of
that
party
should
get
out
and
save
themselves
by
flight
.
The
apprehension
they
had
of
the
fierceness
,
wisdom
and
power
of
the
Admiral
,
was
peradventure
the
cause
that
they
began
with
him
;
the
Council
doubting
,
that
if
he
were
alive
,
and
in
health
,
he
would
find
some
means
for
the
safety
of
himself
and
of
the
rest
of
his
Faction
:
but
the
principal
motive
that
induced
them
to
do
so
,
was
the
opinion
of
Alberto
Gondi
Count
of
Retz
,
who
at
the
consultation
about
that
business
,
said
,
he
was
really
of
opinion
,
that
to
kill
all
the
Hugonots
together
was
both
very
easie
,
and
very
just
;
but
he
desired
also
that
the
execution
might
appear
to
carry
some
handsom
colour
;
that
causing
the
Admiral
to
be
killed
alone
,
every
one
would
believe
it
was
done
only
by
the
Lords
of
Lorain
;
whereat
the
Hugonots
,
according
to
their
custom
,
would
certainly
be
enraged
,
and
break
out
into
some
uproar
against
the
Guises
,
to
whose
assistance
the
Parisians
,
and
all
the
Catholick
party
running
together
,
the
Hugonots
would
be
shut
up
in
the
net
,
and
utterly
suppressed
;
and
so
meer
chance
should
effect
their
designs
,
and
the
matter
be
imputed
to
private
enmities
,
and
not
to
the
publick
determinations
of
the
State
.
But
however
it
were
,
the
King
,
The
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
visit
the
Admiral
,
and
under
pretence
of
defending
him
,
set
strict
guards
upon
his
house
.
who
still
seemed
very
much
afflicted
,
having
dined
in
great
haste
,
went
with
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
visit
the
Admiral
;
to
whose
lodgings
were
already
come
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
and
all
the
chief
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
:
There
the
Admiral
,
finding
that
he
was
brought
into
a
very
ill
condition
by
his
wound
,
which
had
broken
the
bone
,
and
torn
all
his
elbow
;
as
also
because
he
knew
he
was
in
the
power
of
his
Enemies
,
asked
the
King
leave
that
he
might
retire
to
Chastillon
;
where
,
free
from
the
tumults
and
dangers
of
Paris
,
a
City
ill-affected
to
him
,
and
depending
upon
his
Enemies
,
he
might
be
more
safely
and
speedily
cured
:
but
the
King
complaining
,
and
taking
it
unkindly
,
that
he
should
not
think
himself
safe
in
his
protection
,
incouraged
him
,
and
(
the
Physicians
joining
in
the
same
advice
)
perswaded
him
not
to
take
such
a
journey
,
for
fear
the
motion
should
cause
some
more
dangerous
accident
,
and
intreated
him
to
take
his
rest
quietly
without
suspicion
.
To
which
words
the
Admiral
replying
,
That
he
doubted
not
of
his
Majesties
love
and
favour
,
but
his
fear
for
himself
and
his
friends
was
of
the
insurrections
of
the
Parisians
:
the
King
seeming
careful
and
desirous
to
secure
him
,
commanded
that
al●
his
chief
dependants
should
be
lodged
near
the
house
where
he
lay
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
more
safe
,
and
more
united
to
defend
themselves
from
the
tumults
of
the
people
;
and
gave
order
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
that
drawing
the
Regiment
of
his
guards
into
the
City
,
he
should
appoint
a
Company
for
the
safety
of
the
Admiral
and
those
of
his
party
:
who
presently
obeying
the
Kings
Command
,
drew
in
all
the
guards
armed
;
and
to
watch
that
house
and
quarter
where
the
Hugonots
were
lodged
together
,
he
chose
Monsieur
de
Cossens
with
his
Company
,
a
man
who
,
besides
his
fidelity
to
the
King
,
depended
nearly
on
the
Guises
Faction
.
The
Admiral
seeing
he
could
not
possibly
get
away
,
recommended
his
affairs
to
the
trust
and
protection
of
the
King
,
and
with
his
accustomed
Spirit
(
all
his
followers
raging
on
every
side
)
demanded
justice
of
the
insolence
committed
against
him
;
to
which
both
the
King
and
Queen
having
answered
with
great
signs
of
reality
,
and
extream
resentment
for
the
accident
that
had
befallen
him
,
they
returned
to
the
Louvre
,
committing
the
care
and
custody
of
the
City
of
Paris
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
.
That
night
and
the
next
day
were
spent
in
consultations
on
both
sides
;
for
the
Hugonots
coming
all
about
the
Admirals
Bed
,
debated
not
only
about
the
means
of
securing
themselves
from
the
present
danger
;
but
being
stirred
up
with
anger
,
and
exasperated
with
the
injury
,
plotted
how
to
renew
the
War
without
delay
:
in
which
deliberations
,
though
some
exhorted
their
Confederates
to
relie
upon
the
Kings
promises
,
yet
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
spake
so
earnestly
against
it
,
that
they
determined
whatsoever
came
of
it
,
to
remove
the
Admiral
out
of
Paris
,
and
retire
together
to
Chastillon
.
Teligny
being
confident
he
should
get
the
Kings
leave
;
and
the
rest
offering
,
in
case
it
were
denied
,
to
carry
him
out
of
the
City
by
force
;
resolving
afterwards
unanimously
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
never
to
lay
them
down
till
the
Catholick
party
were
utterly
destroyed
,
and
the
House
of
Lorain
quite
rooted
out
;
every
one
speaking
so
fiercely
in
those
tumultuous
consultations
,
that
they
neither
spared
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
nor
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
,
whom
already
they
reputed
for
their
Enemy
;
which
being
discovered
by
means
of
the
accustomed
intelligence
,
was
a
spur
to
hasten
the
intended
designs
,
and
gave
a
more
specious
colour
to
those
excuses
that
were
after
framed
for
the
justification
of
them
.
But
when
the
Kings
Council
saw
that
the
Hugonots
venting
their
fury
only
in
words
,
proceeded
not
to
any
action
that
could
give
occasion
to
the
Insurrection
;
they
resolved
to
lose
no
longer
time
,
but
presently
to
bring
the
suppression
of
them
to
a
period
;
yet
were
there
very
great
controversies
about
the
execution
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
urgent
to
have
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
slain
with
the
rest
of
the
Hugonots
;
but
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
all
the
rest
abhorred
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
Blood-Royal
,
it
seeming
(
to
them
)
a
thing
too
cruel
,
too
abominable
,
and
to
be
detested
in
all
Ages
,
that
two
young
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
,
in
the
flower
of
their
age
,
in
the
imbraces
of
their
dearest
Wives
,
and
under
the
protection
of
so
near
and
so
late
a
conjunction
,
should
be
so
miserably
murthered
:
besides
,
they
hoped
confidently
,
that
the
Princes
,
united
now
by
so
streight
a
bond
of
consanguinity
,
would
be
sincerely
reduced
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
to
the
profession
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
as
soon
as
they
should
be
freed
from
the
Government
of
the
Admiral
,
and
deprived
of
the
company
of
their
factious
fomenters
,
to
which
opinion
the
King
inclining
,
who
was
more
then
indifferently
affectionate
to
the
vertue
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
in
the
next
place
was
debated
whether
amongst
the
other
Hugonots
they
should
comprehend
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
and
his
Brothers
,
who
professing
the
Catholick
Religion
,
were
both
by
blood
and
interest
nearly
united
to
the
Admirals
Faction
.
In
this
also
the
result
inclined
to
mercy
;
as
well
to
spare
the
effusion
of
more
blood
,
which
was
the
endeavour
of
many
;
as
also
because
the
Mareshal
de
Momorancy
their
eldest
Brother
,
and
he
that
was
most
strictly
united
to
the
Hugonots
,
being
newly
returned
from
his
Embassie
into
England
,
was
absent
at
that
time
;
wherefore
they
thought
it
would
rather
kindle
than
extinguish
the
flame
of
Civil
War
,
if
taking
away
the
younger
Brothers
,
the
eldest
should
be
left
in
a
condition
to
revenge
their
death
:
besides
,
they
thought
many
things
might
be
deferred
till
another
occasion
,
when
they
might
be
effected
with
less
noise
,
and
more
dexterity
,
(
nor
was
that
so
urgent
as
the
business
of
the
Admiral
,
who
(
if
one
may
say
)
mad
with
wrath
and
fury
,
did
already
contrive
new
wars
and
practices
,
by
stirring
up
new
commotions
.
)
A
counsel
truly
which
in
the
like
cases
hath
often
proved
fatal
;
men
in
the
midst
of
bloody
designs
unadvisedly
seeking
to
be
praised
for
mercy
and
clemency
;
and
not
remembring
,
that
in
cases
of
extremity
,
it
is
neither
laudable
nor
safe
to
use
a
mean
;
for
the
relicks
of
the
disease
by
dangerous
relapses
,
do
frustrate
the
vigour
of
the
most
approved
remedies
.
But
all
things
being
resolved
on
,
the
Eve
of
the
24
of
August
approaching
,
which
was
the
Feast
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
being
Sunday
,
about
twilight
the
Duke
of
Guise
went
from
Court
,
with
order
from
the
King
to
find
President
Charron
,
Prevost
des
Merchans
,
the
chief
Head
of
the
people
of
Paris
,
giving
him
direction
to
provide
two
thousand
armed
men
,
who
should
wear
every
one
a
Shirt-sleeve
upon
their
left
arm
,
and
white
crosses
in
their
hats
,
which
upon
notice
given
were
instantly
to
execute
the
Kings
commands
:
That
he
should
cause
to
be
in
readiness
the
Sheriffs
(
Echevins
as
they
call
them
)
of
the
several
Wards
,
and
that
upon
ringing
the
Bell
of
the
Palace-clock
,
lights
should
be
put
in
every
window
through
the
Town
;
which
things
,
by
the
inclination
of
the
people
,
and
the
great
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
besides
Commission
from
the
King
,
were
presently
performed
.
The
Dukes
of
Montpensier
and
Nevers
,
with
many
other
Lords
of
the
Court
took
Arms
,
and
accompanied
by
their
friends
,
guarded
the
Kings
person
,
all
the
guards
being
in
Arms
at
the
gate
,
and
in
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
.
At
the
prefixed
hour
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
the
Kings
Bastard-Brother
,
with
other
Commanders
and
Souldiers
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
besets
the
A●mirals
house
.
went
to
the
Admirals
house
,
and
finding
it
(
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
order
)
all
in
Arms
,
and
Cossein's
Company
with
their
lighted
matches
placed
for
a
guard
before
it
,
they
forcibly
entred
the
gate
of
the
Court
,
kept
by
a
few
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Halbardiers
,
and
the
servants
of
the
house
,
which
were
all
killed
without
mercy
.
Being
come
into
the
Court
,
the
Lords
staid
there
below
,
and
one
Besme
a
Lorainer
,
a
Creature
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
and
Acchille
Petrucci
,
a
Gentleman
of
Siena
,
one
of
those
strangers
which
he
maintained
,
with
Colonel
Sarlabous
,
and
the
other
Souldiers
went
up
to
the
Admirals
Chamber
.
He
hearing
the
noise
,
got
up
,
and
kneeling
down
,
leaned
against
his
Bed
,
when
seeing
Cornason
,
one
of
his
servants
,
come
frighted
in
,
he
asked
him
what
noise
it
was
:
who
answered
,
My
Lord
,
God
calls
us
to
him
,
and
ran
out
hastily
at
another
door
.
They
presently
entred
,
and
knowing
the
Admiral
,
made
towards
him
;
at
which
he
turning
towards
Besme
,
who
already
had
drawn
his
Sword
against
him
,
said
,
Young
Man
,
thou
oughtest
to
reverence
these
my
gray
hairs
;
but
do
what
thou
wilt
,
for
thou
canst
shorten
my
life
but
a
very
little
;
after
which
words
Besme
ran
him
into
the
brest
,
The
Admiral
is
slain
,
thrown
out
at
the
window
,
and
dragged
into
a
stable
.
and
the
rest
,
when
they
had
made
an
end
of
killing
him
with
their
daggers
,
threw
his
body
out
of
the
window
into
the
Court
,
and
it
was
presently
dragged
into
a
stable
:
In
the
same
Palace
were
slain
Teligny
the
Admirals
Son-in-law
,
and
Guerchy
his
Lieutenant
,
who
wrapping
his
cloak
about
his
arm
,
fought
for
his
life
very
manfully
,
Colonel
Montaumar
,
and
Roura
Son
to
the
Baron
des
Adrets
,
with
all
the
rest
that
had
relation
to
him
.
The
King
being
come
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
having
heard
what
had
passed
,
sent
for
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
went
thither
in
great
perplexity
,
seeing
that
none
of
their
Gentlemen
nor
attendants
were
suffered
to
go
in
with
them
:
and
at
the
same
time
Monsieur
d'O
,
Colonel
of
the
Kings
guards
,
began
to
call
the
principal
Hugonots
that
were
in
the
Louvre
one
by
one
;
who
being
come
in
to
the
Court
,
were
all
killed
by
the
Souldiers
,
All
the
chief
Hugonots
in
the
Louvre
are
killed
.
that
stood
in
two
long
ranks
with
their
arms
ready
for
that
purpose
:
there
died
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-cault
,
the
Marquess
de
Renel
,
Piles
who
had
very
gallantly
defended
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
Pont
breton
,
Pulviault
,
Bandine
,
Francourt
Chancellor
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
Pardillan
,
Lavardin
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
200.
At
the
same
time
the
Bell
of
the
Palace-clock
gave
sign
to
the
Provost
des
Merchands
;
and
those
that
were
prepared
for
the
deed
,
At
the
ringing
of
the
Bell
the
Hugonot●
are
massacred
,
and
amongst
them
Denis
Lambin
.
having
received
order
what
they
were
to
do
from
Marcel
,
who
a
while
before
had
had
the
same
Office
,
and
was
of
great
authority
among
the
people
,
they
fell
a
killing
the
Hugonots
throughout
all
the
lodgings
and
houses
where
they
were
dispersed
,
and
made
an
infinite
slaughter
of
them
,
without
any
distinction
of
age
,
sex
or
condition
.
All
the
people
were
up
in
arms
under
the
Masters
of
the
Parishes
,
and
candles
were
lighted
in
every
window
,
so
that
without
confusion
they
might
go
from
house
to
house
,
executing
the
directions
they
had
received
;
but
though
those
that
commanded
were
very
diligent
about
it
,
yet
could
they
not
take
so
good
order
,
but
that
many
of
the
Catholicks
,
either
through
publick
hatred
or
private
spleen
were
slain
amongst
the
rest
,
as
Denis
Lambin
,
and
Peter
Ramus
,
men
very
famous
for
learning
,
and
divers
others
.
The
Louvre
was
kept
shut
all
the
day
following
,
The
King
of
Navar●e
and
the
Prince
of
C
nde
are
kept
in
the
Kings
chamber
during
the
massacre
,
and
after
are
kept
prisoners
.
and
in
the
mean
time
the
King
and
Queen
comforted
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
alledging
that
they
were
constrained
to
do
that
,
which
the
Admiral
had
so
often
endeavoured
,
and
had
still
a
purpose
to
do
to
them
;
but
they
whose
errours
were
excused
by
their
youth
,
and
pardoned
for
their
nearness
of
alliance
,
were
reserved
alive
,
and
should
for
the
future
be
loved
and
cherished
,
so
they
would
but
profess
the
Catholick
Religion
,
acknowledging
,
and
yielding
obedience
to
the
King
:
to
which
words
the
King
of
Navarre
,
serving
the
time
,
and
dissembling
that
which
could
not
be
helped
,
being
resolved
to
preserve
himself
for
a
better
fortune
,
answered
with
very
great
complyance
,
That
he
was
ready
to
obey
the
Kings
will
and
commandment
:
wherewith
Charles
being
very
well
pleased
,
to
gratifie
him
,
saved
the
lives
of
the
Count
de
Granmont
,
and
Monsieur
Duras
,
who
as
they
promised
,
served
him
faithfully
ever
after
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
either
through
the
inconsiderateness
of
his
age
,
or
a
natural
fierceness
derived
from
his
Ancestors
,
in
his
answer
made
shew
of
opposing
the
Kings
commands
,
saying
,
He
desired
only
that
no
violence
might
be
used
against
his
Conscience
;
whereat
the
King
exceedingly
displeased
,
reproved
him
bitterly
,
often
calling
him
insolent
,
mad
,
stubborn
Traitor
,
Rebel
,
and
Son
of
a
Rebel
,
and
threatned
to
take
away
his
life
,
if
he
did
not
within
three
days
turn
Catholick
,
and
give
evident
signs
of
his
repentance
;
so
guards
were
placed
both
upon
him
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
all
their
chief
Servants
being
taken
from
them
,
and
presently
cut
in
pieces
;
in
whose
places
new
ones
were
provided
by
the
King
according
to
his
own
mind
.
Those
Hugonots
that
were
lodged
in
the
Fauxburg
St.
Germain
beyond
the
Seine
,
among
which
were
the
Count
de
Montgomery
and
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
,
(
who
presaging
some
mischief
,
would
not
remove
to
the
Admirals
quarter
)
when
they
heard
the
noise
,
the
Parisians
not
making
haste
enough
to
hinder
their
passage
,
instantly
fled
;
but
were
followed
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
who
at
break
of
day
passed
the
water
with
a
great
many
Horse
and
Foot
)
and
being
overtaken
,
some
without
shooes
,
some
without
arms
,
some
without
saddles
,
some
without
bridles
,
but
all
equally
unable
to
make
resistance
,
were
scattered
and
cut
off
,
except
the
Count
of
Montgomery
and
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
,
who
with
about
ten
in
company
saved
themselves
,
and
after
many
difficulties
,
getting
unknown
unto
the
Sea
side
,
escaped
over
into
England
.
Ten
thousand
Hugonots
killed
in
Pa●●●
,
whereof
five
hundred
〈◊〉
Barons
,
and
men
of
〈…〉
to
the
Admirals
●ody
There
were
killed
in
the
City
that
day
and
the
next
above
10000
,
whereof
above
500
were
Barons
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
who
had
held
the
chiefest
imployments
in
the
War
,
and
were
now
purposely
met
together
from
all
parts
to
honour
the
King
of
Navarve's
Marriage
;
Monsieur
de
Briquemaut
,
and
Arnauld
Cavagnes
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
by
sentence
of
the
Parliament
were
afterwards
quartered
as
Rebels
.
The
Admirals
body
was
pulled
out
of
the
stable
,
and
cruelly
abused
by
the
fury
of
the
common
people
,
who
detesting
his
very
name
,
tore
his
head
from
his
shoulders
,
cut
off
his
hands
,
and
dragging
him
thorow
the
streets
to
Montfaucon
the
place
of
execution
,
left
him
hanging
by
one
of
his
feet
upon
the
Gallows
;
and
a
few
days
after
,
(
all
the
people
rejoycing
at
it
)
they
set
fire
on
the
same
Gallows
,
half
burning
it
,
their
barbarous
cruelty
finding
no
end
,
till
two
Servants
of
the
Mareshal
de
Momorancy
stole
away
the
relicks
of
his
miserable
carcase
,
and
buried
them
secretly
at
Chantilly
.
Thus
died
Gasper
de
Coligny
the
Admiral
,
whose
name
for
the
space
of
twelve
years
had
with
no
less
fame
than
terrour
filled
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
an
evident
example
to
the
whole
world
,
how
ruinous
and
sudden
the
end
useth
to
be
of
those
,
who
not
considering
any
thing
but
their
own
interests
,
think
by
subtile
cunning
practices
to
establish
a
lasting
greatness
upon
the
sole
foundation
of
humane
wisdom
:
for
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
,
bred
up
from
his
youth
in
the
chief
Commands
of
War
,
and
brought
by
his
valour
and
conduct
to
the
highest
pitch
of
honour
,
would
have
equalled
,
if
not
exceeded
all
other
Souldiers
of
his
time
,
and
have
attained
to
the
degree
of
Constable
,
and
all
the
greatest
Offices
in
that
Kingdom
,
if
against
the
authority
of
his
Prince
,
he
had
not
chosen
to
exalt
himself
by
factions
and
civil
dissentions
;
since
that
the
clear
lights
of
his
industry
,
valour
,
constancy
,
and
above
all
,
a
marvellous
ability
in
managing
the
greatest
designs
,
shined
forth
even
in
the
deepest
obscurity
of
discords
and
insurrections
.
The
day
after
the
Admirals
death
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
going
from
the
Louvre
,
accompanied
by
the
Regiment
of
the
guards
,
went
thorow
all
the
City
and
Suburbs
,
causing
those
houses
to
be
broken
open
that
made
any
resistance
;
but
all
the
Hugonots
were
either
already
dead
,
or
else
being
terrified
,
had
put
white
crosses
in
their
hats
,
which
was
the
general
mark
of
the
Catholicks
;
endeavouring
by
that
means
,
and
by
hiding
themselves
,
to
save
their
lives
;
but
being
pointed
at
in
the
streets
by
any
one
,
or
discovered
any
other
way
,
they
were
without
mercy
torn
in
pieces
by
the
people
,
and
cast
into
the
River
.
The
like
Commissions
against
the
Hugonots
sent
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Where
executed
,
and
where
not
.
The
day
before
this
terrible
execution
,
the
King
dispatched
posts
into
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
commanding
the
Governours
of
Cities
and
Provinces
to
do
the
like
;
but
this
Commission
was
performed
with
more
or
less
severity
,
according
to
their
several
inclinations
;
for
the
same
night
at
Meaux
,
and
the
days
ensuing
at
Orleans
,
Rouen
,
Bourges
,
Angiers
,
Tholouze
,
and
many
other
places
,
but
above
all
at
Lyons
,
there
was
a
most
bloody
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
,
without
any
respect
of
age
,
sex
,
or
quality
of
persons
:
on
the
other
side
,
in
those
places
where
the
Governours
were
either
dependents
on
the
Princes
,
or
followers
of
the
Family
of
Momorancy
,
the
order
was
but
slowly
and
remisly
executed
;
and
in
Provence
the
Count
of
Tende
refused
openly
to
obey
it
;
for
which
cause
,
being
within
a
while
after
at
the
City
of
Avignon
,
he
was
secretly
made
away
,
and
as
it
was
believed
,
by
the
Kings
Commission
.
Most
sad
and
lamentable
stories
might
be
here
related
;
for
this
cruelty
was
prosecuted
in
so
many
several
places
,
with
such
variety
of
accidents
,
against
people
of
all
conditions
,
It
is
reported
that
40000
Hugonots
were
killed
in
the
Massacre
.
as
it
was
credibly
reported
that
there
were
slain
above
forty
thousand
Hugonots
in
a
few
days
:
but
the
rule
I
have
hitherto
observed
of
following
precisely
the
order
of
this
History
,
will
not
not
suffer
me
to
digress
in
making
the
tragical
Narration
of
those
passages
.
The
third
day
after
the
death
of
the
Admiral
,
the
persecution
of
the
Hugonots
not
being
yet
ended
,
the
King
,
accompanied
by
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Court
,
went
unto
the
Parliament
,
and
though
at
first
he
had
both
by
words
and
letters
attributed
the
whole
business
to
a
popular
tumult
,
yet
there
unmasking
his
designs
,
with
a
long
relation
he
laid
open
the
reasons
for
which
he
had
commanded
all
those
Rebels
against
his
Person
and
Kingdom
to
be
destroyed
,
who
,
notwithstanding
his
gracious
Pardons
so
often
granted
to
their
former
offences
,
returned
still
with
perfidious
obstinacy
to
plot
new
treasons
and
insurrections
;
that
at
last
he
was
necessitated
to
prevent
them
,
for
fear
of
being
prevented
,
having
miraculously
discovered
their
conspiracy
to
take
away
his
life
;
and
not
his
alone
,
but
the
lives
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Anjou
and
Alancon
his
Brothers
,
and
even
the
King
of
Navarre's
also
,
who
because
he
was
alienated
from
their
party
,
was
esteemed
no
less
their
Enemy
than
all
the
rest
:
Wherefore
he
thought
good
to
make
those
his
Magistrates
acquainted
therewith
,
to
the
end
they
might
proceed
with
the
same
sharpness
against
so
wicked
a
conspiracy
,
and
make
known
to
all
the
world
the
just
and
necessary
causes
that
had
forced
him
to
use
such
rigour
and
severity
.
After
these
words
wherewith
he
earnestly
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
,
that
the
business
had
been
sudden
,
and
not
premeditate
,
happening
in
a
manner
by
chance
,
and
urged
by
necessity
,
not
ripened
by
long
plotted
contrivance
,
he
gave
order
it
should
be
recorded
among
the
ordinary
Acts
of
that
Court
,
that
whatsoever
had
befallen
the
Admiral
and
the
rest
of
his
Faction
,
either
in
Paris
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
done
by
his
will
,
order
,
and
express
commission
▪
Then
he
commanded
them
to
proceed
to
the
examination
of
the
prisoners
,
to
defame
the
memory
of
the
dead
by
laying
open
their
rebellions
,
and
by
inflicting
such
punishments
upon
them
as
the
strictness
of
the
Law
enjoined
;
and
lastly
,
he
caused
to
be
published
,
not
only
in
the
Parliament
,
but
likewise
in
all
the
streets
of
Paris
,
That
they
should
desist
from
further
effusion
of
Blood
,
that
which
was
already
spilt
having
abundantly
satisfied
his
just
severity
;
which
availed
something
in
Paris
,
where
the
number
of
the
Hugonots
was
already
almost
extinct
and
brought
to
nothing
;
but
in
other
Cities
whither
the
order
came
too
late
,
it
was
more
or
less
obeyed
according
to
the
distance
of
places
.
The
Parliament
readily
imbraced
the
Commission
of
proceeding
against
the
Hugonots
,
and
with
the
examination
of
the
prisoners
,
legally
making
their
process
,
they
condemned
Briquemaut
and
Cavagnes
,
who
were
imprisoned
in
the
Palace
,
to
be
publickly
torn
with
Pincers
,
and
their
bodies
quartered
;
commanding
also
a
Statue
of
the
Admirals
to
be
broken
in
pieces
and
burned
,
declaring
him
a
Rebel
,
a
Disturber
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
Heretick
,
and
an
Enemy
to
all
good
men
;
not
having
any
bounds
to
their
cruelty
against
his
memory
,
The
Admirals
Statue
burned
,
and
his
Palace
razed
.
the
Magistrates
sentenced
the
Hostel
de
Chastillon
to
be
razed
to
the
very
ground
,
and
all
his
posterity
to
be
deprived
of
Nobility
,
and
made
incapable
of
bearing
any
Office
,
or
possessing
any
goods
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
that
their
deeds
might
be
answerable
to
their
words
,
the
King
dispatched
his
Grand
Provost
,
with
all
diligence
to
seize
upon
his
Wife
and
Children
;
but
his
eldest
Son
,
with
the
Widow
Lady
his
Mother-in-law
,
the
Wife
of
Teligny
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Vall
the
Son
of
Andelot
deceased
,
were
already
fled
secretly
to
Geneva
,
and
the
better
to
avoid
their
danger
,
went
to
live
among
the
Swisses
in
the
Canton
of
Bearn
;
the
younger
Children
,
both
male
and
female
,
were
condemned
to
death
in
their
tender
years
,
coming
to
that
end
,
which
in
the
variety
of
worldly
affairs
accompanies
the
ruine
of
great
Families
.
At
the
same
time
this
execution
was
done
at
Paris
,
la
Charite
,
which
was
still
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
was
surprized
by
the
Gens
d'
Arms
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
going
into
the
Town
under
pretence
of
being
mustered
and
receiving
their
pay
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
gates
,
and
principal
places
of
the
City
so
suddenly
and
discreetly
,
that
the
Towns-men
durst
not
stir
to
make
opposition
;
and
so
the
City
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Kings
Officers
.
The
same
was
attempted
by
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
at
Montaubon
,
and
by
Philippo
Strozzi
at
Rochel
,
which
if
they
had
succeeded
,
there
might
have
been
some
hopes
that
France
would
have
been
quieted
;
but
the
inhabitants
looking
warily
to
themselves
,
and
keeping
very
strong
guards
,
both
the
enterprizes
failed
of
the
expected
event
,
all
those
provisions
being
to
no
purpose
,
which
had
been
made
under
colour
of
the
War
of
Flanders
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
having
with
him
only
some
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
,
his
design
being
discovered
,
dissolved
his
party
,
and
retired
to
the
places
under
his
Government
:
On
the
other
side
,
Strozzi
having
sufficient
strength
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
began
to
besiege
and
streighten
Rochel
,
still
exhorting
and
perswading
the
Citizens
to
avoid
the
tryal
of
strict
justice
,
and
the
hazards
of
a
desperate
War
,
by
returning
willingly
to
the
Kings
obedience
;
to
which
they
answered
ambiguously
to
gain
time
,
were
resolved
not
to
hearken
,
not
only
because
they
presumed
upon
the
strength
and
situation
of
the
Town
,
but
also
because
,
by
the
great
number
of
Hugonot
Ministers
and
Preachers
who
were
fled
thither
,
they
were
daily
stirred
up
and
encouraged
to
preserve
the
liberty
they
enjoyed
,
and
not
to
trust
the
promises
of
the
Catholicks
,
whose
Doctrine
allowed
them
to
break
their
Faith
with
any
,
who
being
of
different
Religion
were
by
them
accounted
Hereticks
;
against
which
Strozzi
opposing
other
reasons
,
and
shewing
the
necessity
of
obedience
to
the
King
,
and
the
ruine
which
by
their
stubbornness
they
would
bring
upon
themselves
,
the
time
was
more
spent
in
treaties
and
messages
,
than
in
any
action
or
enterprize
of
War
;
yet
both
Horse
and
Foot
lay
near
on
all
sides
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Fleet
scoured
all
those
coasts
,
to
keep
them
from
supplies
of
men
or
victual
.
In
this
interim
the
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
was
laboured
at
the
Court
,
the
Queen
and
all
the
Council
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
Princes
now
taken
from
the
Hugonot
party
,
and
the
male-contents
deprived
of
the
pretence
and
countenance
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
the
State
would
remain
quite
purged
from
those
humours
which
for
so
many
years
had
with
obstinate
violence
disturbed
the
quiet
of
it
;
finding
the
severeness
of
the
late
executions
produce
such
hopeful
effects
,
that
an
abundance
of
Hugonots
already
professed
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
many
leaving
their
Country
,
were
gone
to
live
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
effecting
of
this
Conversion
was
most
diligently
endeavoured
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
Uncle
to
both
the
Princes
,
a
man
of
great
integrity
and
extraordinary
vertue
,
omitting
no
means
which
he
thought
might
help
to
bring
their
tender
minds
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
every
day
with
Father
Maldonat
a
Jesuite
,
and
other
●octors
,
spending
many
hours
to
instruct
them
.
It
happened
very
opportunely
that
Monsieur
des
Rosiers
,
who
had
been
a
Hugonot
Minister
,
and
about
that
time
was
converted
,
either
because
he
clearly
saw
his
former
errours
,
or
to
avoid
the
imminent
danger
,
and
to
get
the
favour
of
those
in
power
,
disputed
with
great
eloquence
and
learning
against
the
Doctrine
and
opinions
of
Calvin
;
which
gave
the
Princes
a
reasonable
colour
,
and
specious
pretence
of
coming
fairly
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
following
the
Conversion
of
him
that
had
been
a
principal
Teacher
and
Maintainer
of
their
former
Faith
.
The
King
of
Navarre
turns
Catholick
.
The
King
of
Navarre
was
the
first
,
who
yielding
to
the
time
,
and
having
resolved
to
conform
himself
to
his
present
condition
,
with
less
difficulty
,
and
greater
expressions
of
approbation
reconciled
himself
to
the
Church
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
Servants
that
were
left
alive
,
following
his
example
:
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
though
of
a
younger
age
,
perhaps
for
want
of
experience
,
was
of
a
more
wilful
obstinate
spirit
,
notwithstanding
he
was
assaulted
by
continual
threats
and
perswasions
,
refused
still
to
turn
Catholick
,
till
the
King
,
exasperated
by
his
stubbornness
,
causing
him
to
be
brought
unto
him
for
his
last
trial
,
with
an
angry
voice
and
terrible
aspect
spake
only
these
three
words
unto
him
,
Words
of
the
King
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
MASSE
,
DEATH
,
or
BASTILE
,
not
suffering
him
to
reply
one
word
to
the
contrary
;
which
terrour
joined
to
so
many
other
motives
that
were
made
use
of
to
overcome
him
,
bent
his
mind
at
last
to
follow
the
example
of
all
the
rest
;
and
being
instructed
by
the
Cardinal
his
Uncle
,
he
came
publickly
to
Masse
,
together
with
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
Sister
to
the
Dutchess
of
Nevers
and
Guise
;
and
the
same
did
Lowis
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
Charles
,
Count
of
Soissons
his
younger
Brothers
,
who
persevered
afterwards
sincerely
in
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Prince
and
his
Brothers
turns
Catholicks
.
From
the
Conversion
of
all
these
Princes
the
King
and
Queen
conceived
infinite
hope
of
more
peaceable
times
;
and
for
the
better
confirmation
of
it
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
sent
Ambassadors
to
render
publick
obedience
to
the
Pope
;
who
rejoycing
at
their
conversion
,
which
happened
in
the
beginning
of
his
Papacy
,
answered
their
Embassie
with
many
demonstrations
of
affection
;
the
whole
Court
of
France
being
in
the
mean
time
very
much
satisfied
,
that
by
those
designs
the
Kingdom
was
brought
into
a
most
probable
hope
of
a
setled
Peace
and
tranquillity
:
for
the
perfecting
whereof
they
endeavoured
all
possible
means
to
reduce
the
City
of
Rochel
.
But
as
bloody
violent
counsels
are
seldom
seen
to
produce
prosperous
effects
,
the
wilfulness
of
men
,
or
the
providence
of
God
had
already
disposed
otherwise
:
for
all
those
that
by
divers
chances
had
escaped
the
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
did
not
comply
with
the
Catholick
profession
,
according
to
the
several
qualities
of
places
,
took
different
courses
and
resolutions
.
Those
of
Britagne
,
Normandy
,
and
Picardy
,
Provinces
along
the
coast
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
just
over
against
England
,
fled
in
great
numbers
into
that
Island
,
not
only
to
live
there
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
their
Faith
,
but
also
uniting
themselves
under
the
command
of
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
by
the
favour
and
protection
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
repass
the
Sea
,
and
some
where
or
other
to
disturb
the
tranquillity
of
France
.
Those
of
Daulphine
,
Provence
,
and
Lionois
,
retired
into
Swisserland
,
where
writing
and
enveighing
continually
against
that
cruel
Massacre
of
all
those
of
the
same
Religion
,
they
laboured
to
raise
the
Protestant
Cantons
,
and
to
make
them
break
that
ancient
Confederacy
whereby
they
were
united
to
the
Crown
of
France
:
among
these
,
as
we
have
said
,
were
the
Sons
of
Andelot
and
the
Admiral
,
who
by
the
fame
of
their
Fathers
authority
,
and
the
tenderness
of
their
years
,
and
the
misery
of
their
present
condition
,
stirred
up
the
minds
of
every
one
to
great
pity
and
compassion
.
Those
of
Champagne
and
Burgundy
were
gotten
into
the
Cities
of
Germany
,
and
there
endeavoured
to
make
the
actions
of
the
King
of
France
to
be
suspected
and
ill-interpreted
by
the
Hans-towns
,
and
Protestant
Princes
.
But
those
near
the
Mediterranean
,
and
the
inner
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
having
no
other
way
to
save
themselves
,
took
refuge
into
four
strong
Towns
which
were
held
by
those
of
that
party
,
and
there
with
all
their
might
prepared
for
their
own
defence
.
Those
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
Beausse
,
and
Nivernois
,
had
possessed
Sanserre
:
the
inhabitants
of
Gascony
and
Languedoc
fortified
themselves
in
Nismes
and
Montauban
:
and
those
of
Anjou
,
Poictou
,
Xaintonge
,
and
part
of
Guienne
,
were
fled
to
Rochel
,
as
into
a
secure
harbour
.
There
under
the
command
of
Jaques
Henry
Mayor
of
the
City
,
(
whose
authority
is
chief
in
the
Civil
Government
)
all
the
inhabitants
had
armed
and
divided
themselves
into
four
Companies
,
each
of
two
hundred
,
and
were
daily
exercised
to
learn
the
use
of
their
arms
:
besides
which
,
the
Common
Council
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
,
were
listed
under
Colours
apart
,
as
the
Colonels
Company
,
and
commanded
by
Arandel
the
Mayors
Lieutenant
,
a
man
of
great
valour
and
experience
:
besides
these
Trained
Bands
which
served
without
pay
for
their
own
defence
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
other
Souldiers
were
gathered
together
from
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
who
under
several
Captains
were
paid
by
the
contributions
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
near
adjacent
,
being
all
men
of
a
resolute
courage
,
and
who
for
the
most
part
had
been
exercised
in
the
late
Wars
.
To
these
were
added
about
sixty
Gentlemen
fled
thither
from
places
thereabout
,
and
fifty
seven
Ministers
▪
who
amidst
the
noise
of
Arms
,
and
toils
of
their
Fortifications
,
ceased
not
to
stir
up
and
encourage
the
people
to
defend
themselves
to
the
last
man
.
The
preparations
of
Ammunition
,
Cannon
,
and
other
Warlike
Instruments
were
not
inferiour
to
the
stoutness
and
readiness
of
the
people
;
for
besides
the
abundance
of
Powder
,
which
they
made
continually
,
having
set
up
Mills
for
that
purpose
,
there
were
in
the
City-Magazine
great
store
of
Pikes
and
Muskets
,
nine
very
great
Culverins
,
eight
Cannon
,
twelve
Sacres
,
thirty
eight
Field-pieces
,
and
above
seventy
Faulconets
,
and
Harquebuzes
a
Croc
;
the
managing
whereof
the
Citizens
daily
practised
with
great
diligence
:
No●
was
their
care
less
in
providing
victual
,
for
neither
sparing
pains
nor
cost
they
had
filled
their
Store-houses
with
Corn
and
Wine
,
whereof
the
Isles
near
to
them
bore
great
abundance
,
as
of
all
other
things
needful
for
the
sustenance
of
men
in
the
longest
Sieges
.
Against
all
these
preparations
for
War
,
the
King
and
Queen
opposed
not
the
gathering
together
of
Arms
,
but
treaties
and
inducements
to
Peace
;
for
desiring
to
enjoy
the
fruits
of
their
designs
without
new
dangers
and
troubles
,
they
sought
to
reduce
the
Rochellers
,
if
not
to
a
real
,
at
least
to
a
seeming
obedience
,
and
to
extinguish
the
remainder
of
that
fire
which
might
kindle
and
break
forth
in
new
commotions
.
For
this
cause
they
appointed
Monsieur
de
Byron
Governour
of
Rochel
,
a
man
generally
held
to
be
a
favourer
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
and
by
many
thought
to
have
a
tincture
of
Calvins
opinions
;
but
indeed
the
course
of
his
life
shewed
him
afterwards
to
be
a
true
Catholick
,
though
envy
made
him
an
enemy
to
the
house
of
Guise
,
and
his
own
interests
a
desirer
of
War
.
But
though
the
King
and
Queen
were
once
minded
to
have
taken
away
his
life
among
the
rest
in
the
late
Massacre
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
many
favours
formerly
conferred
upon
him
,
they
were
unadvisedly
confident
of
his
fidelity
in
this
employment
,
and
were
perswaded
that
the
Rochellers
would
trust
him
also
,
and
admit
him
at
least
into
a
seeming
,
if
not
an
absolute
Government
;
by
which
means
they
might
save
the
Kings
reputation
,
secure
their
own
lives
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
City
.
But
the
event
shewed
how
little
faith
there
is
to
be
given
to
those
men
,
who
graving
the
injuries
they
receive
in
marble
,
while
the
doers
write
them
but
in
sand
,
forget
not
those
dangers
,
but
inwardly
conceal
thoughts
and
designs
very
different
from
the
outward
appearance
;
for
Monsieur
de
Byron
being
come
to
Rochel
,
either
desiring
the
continuance
of
the
War
,
wherein
he
had
placed
the
hopes
of
his
advancement
;
or
through
a
natural
pride
angry
that
his
services
were
not
sufficiently
acknowledged
▪
or
because
already
suspecting
the
Catholick
party
,
he
was
loth
it
should
prevail
absolutely
;
or
fearing
they
had
given
him
that
imaginary
Government
,
thereby
to
take
away
his
command
of
the
Artillery
;
or
doubting
that
all
that
were
suspected
in
the
present
Government
,
should
be
destroyed
one
by
one
;
and
for
his
own
particular
mistrusting
the
House
of
Guise
,
or
for
what
other
cause
soever
it
were
,
he
perswaded
the
Rochellers
under
hand
neither
to
receive
him
nor
any
body
else
into
their
City
,
for
that
the
admission
of
a
Governour
would
bring
them
to
a
necessity
of
submitting
absolutely
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
whose
intention
he
knew
was
not
only
to
destroy
the
Hugonot
party
,
but
also
to
take
away
the
immunities
and
priviledges
of
the
City
it self
,
and
to
bring
it
to
a
slavish
subjection
,
to
the
end
it
might
never
more
be
a
receptacle
or
a
foundation
for
the
disturbers
of
the
Kingdom
:
by
which
secret
intimations
the
Rochellers
were
confirmed
in
their
obstinacy
;
and
though
Monsieur
de
Byron
seemed
outwardly
very
desirous
,
and
made
shew
of
taking
great
pains
to
procure
his
admittance
,
they
still
refused
,
alledging
that
it
was
directly
contrary
to
the
liberties
and
priviledges
which
the
King
had
always
protested
he
would
allow
them
.
Many
days
were
spent
in
these
treaties
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
arts
of
Byron
being
suspected
by
the
Queen
,
she
began
to
think
of
some
more
fitting
instrument
to
perswade
and
mollifie
the
hardness
of
the
Rochellers
;
nor
did
fortune
delay
to
present
a
man
that
seemed
very
proper
for
that
purpose
;
for
the
Hugonots
in
the
Admirals
life
time
,
having
(
to
assist
their
Confederates
)
passed
under
Count
Lodowick
of
Nassau
into
Flanders
,
taken
the
City
of
Mons
,
and
begot
great
jealousies
in
the
Spaniards
,
who
not
understanding
the
artifices
of
the
French
King
,
were
inclined
to
believe
that
action
was
done
by
his
consent
,
to
give
a
beginning
to
the
enterprize
that
was
divulged
against
the
Low-Countries
;
all
the
Forces
of
the
Catholick
King
drew
that
way
,
to
quench
so
dangerous
a
fire
in
its
beginning
,
and
to
interrupt
the
course
of
that
War
which
they
most
confidently
accounted
real
:
but
the
Massacre
of
the
Hugonots
following
presently
after
,
and
the
Kings
intentions
being
laid
open
to
all
the
world
,
the
Surprizers
of
Mons
were
not
only
deprived
of
their
credit
and
reputation
,
but
also
of
all
hope
of
relief
;
and
being
put
to
great
straits
and
necessities
in
the
siege
,
were
forced
to
yield
,
dispersing
themselves
into
Picardy
,
and
the
Countries
thereabout
,
where
they
were
sharply
persecuted
by
the
Governours
;
and
Monsieur
de
Genlis
their
chief
Commander
,
after
his
forces
were
defeated
and
cut
off
by
Monsieur
de
Villers
,
Governour
of
Chausne
,
lost
his
life
,
with
a
great
many
of
his
Souldiers
and
Officers
.
Only
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
he
who
in
the
late
Wars
had
been
Governour
of
Rochel
,
and
had
with
so
much
honour
defended
Xaintonge
for
the
Princes
,
was
secretly
saved
by
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
who
having
obtained
a
safe
conduct
for
him
,
brought
him
to
the
King
,
by
whom
he
was
graciously
received
,
as
one
worthy
of
high
esteem
,
both
for
his
wisdom
,
valour
,
and
experience
in
Arms.
This
was
a
personage
thought
proper
to
be
made
use
of
to
deal
with
the
Rochellers
,
judging
that
by
reason
of
the
brave
exploits
he
had
formerly
done
in
their
service
,
he
was
likely
to
have
great
power
in
perswading
them
,
and
by
his
policy
and
eloquence
to
overcome
the
stubborn
wilfulness
of
the
people
;
for
which
end
the
King
and
Queen
acquainting
him
with
their
intentions
,
and
that
their
aim
was
not
to
reduce
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
the
Rochellers
to
a
strict
servitude
;
nor
to
force
their
Consciences
to
forsake
the
Faith
they
professed
,
nor
the
Doctrine
they
believed
;
but
only
to
secure
themselves
that
the
City
might
be
no
more
a
receptacle
of
the
Enemies
and
Disturbers
of
the
State
,
and
with
their
wonted
priviledges
,
and
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
to
make
them
acknowledge
and
obey
their
natural
King
;
he
undertook
the
employment
,
though
some
say
,
against
his
will
,
and
departed
from
Court
in
the
company
of
the
Abbot
Guiovanni
Baptista
Guadagni
a
Florentine
,
to
make
trial
of
the
last
resolution
of
the
Citizens
.
But
the
minds
of
that
people
,
partly
by
the
secret
advice
of
Byron
,
partly
by
the
continual
exhortations
of
their
Preachers
,
were
already
so
hardened
,
that
it
was
utterly
vain
to
use
any
further
means
of
bringing
them
to
submit
unto
the
Kings
obedience
;
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
sent
Governour
by
the
King
to
Rochel
,
turns
General
to
the
Hugonots
.
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
being
received
(
though
but
coldly
,
and
with
little
shew
of
honour
)
into
the
City
,
whether
it
were
his
first
intention
,
or
whether
the
doubt
of
his
own
safety
moved
him
to
it
,
in
stead
of
perswading
them
to
yield
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
resolved
not
only
to
stay
there
with
them
,
but
also
to
accept
the
Office
of
their
Captain-General
;
which
they
,
wanting
a
man
of
valour
and
authority
to
command
their
Forces
,
had
offered
to
him
.
Wherefore
the
Abbot
Guadagni
that
came
with
him
,
returning
to
Court
,
the
excuses
he
sent
the
King
for
having
accepted
that
charge
,
were
,
the
hopes
he
gave
to
reduce
the
people
in
time
to
his
Majesties
obedience
,
and
the
fear
that
(
he
refusing
it
)
their
necessity
might
cast
them
into
the
hands
of
some
other
person
,
who
by
giving
way
to
the
seditious
and
to
foreigners
,
might
endanger
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
with
which
pretences
endeavouring
to
save
his
credit
,
he
cunningly
held
the
King
in
doubt
till
the
succeeding
accidents
did
in
part
give
proof
of
his
present
assertions
.
This
was
the
second
errour
committed
at
Court
,
in
procuring
the
reducement
of
Rochel
;
for
in
stead
of
using
force
at
first
,
whilst
the
Citizens
were
doubtful
and
uncertain
,
and
the
City
then
not
so
well
fortified
and
provided
of
Ammunition
,
they
fearing
to
renew
the
War
,
and
perchance
slighting
that
business
as
a
thing
of
no
difficulty
,
tryed
to
effect
it
by
a
Treaty
;
and
first
by
sending
Monsieur
de
Byron
they
increased
the
courage
and
obstinacy
of
the
inhabitants
;
and
then
by
imploying
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
they
furnished
them
with
a
Commander
,
which
was
their
greatest
want
.
Now
because
they
knew
at
last
that
policies
and
perswasions
failing
,
it
was
necessary
to
use
force
,
and
found
that
their
example
encouraged
Nismes
,
Sanserre
,
Montauban
,
and
some
other
lesser
places
surprized
by
the
Hugonots
,
to
make
the
like
resistance
,
the
King
being
resolved
(
though
too
late
)
by
one
means
or
other
to
end
the
business
,
gave
order
that
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
Governour
of
Berry
,
without
further
delay
should
besiege
Sanserre
;
that
the
Marquess
de
Villars
being
at
last
declared
the
King
of
Navarre's
Lieutenant
,
should
go
into
Guienne
;
that
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
,
in
whom
the
King
and
Queen
confided
very
much
,
should
undertake
Nismes
and
other
places
adjacent
;
and
that
Philippo
Strozzi
and
Monsieur
de
Byron
(
whose
arts
they
either
knew
not
,
or
nevertheless
would
not
deprive
themselves
of
his
valour
)
should
lay
close
siege
to
Rochel
,
whither
also
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
presently
to
march
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
.
Of
these
,
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
a
man
very
well
affected
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
a
dependant
of
the
Guises
,
encamped
presently
before
Sanserre
,
a
City
within
the
Government
of
Berry
near
the
Loyre
,
and
by
help
of
that
River
easily
to
be
relieved
from
many
places
;
Sanserre
taken
after
eight
months
siege
.
but
when
he
saw
the
fierce
assaults
he
made
against
it
were
all
fruitless
,
though
bloody
,
resolving
to
take
it
by
famine
,
he
encompassed
it
so
closely
on
every
side
,
that
after
the
patient
endurance
of
a
great
deal
of
misery
in
a
tedious
siege
of
eight
months
,
it
was
forced
to
yield
at
last
,
having
felt
all
the
necessities
which
can
possibly
be
born
by
humane
nature
.
The
Marquess
de
Villars
(
again
confirmed
Admiral
in
the
place
of
Gasper
Coligny
)
went
into
Guienne
with
the
same
resolution
,
where
chasing
the
Hugonots
from
every
place
,
and
recovering
the
Towns
which
they
had
taken
,
he
drove
them
all
into
Montauban
,
where
he
shut
them
up
so
close
,
that
they
were
reduced
to
great
extremity
,
and
held
out
more
through
wilfulness
,
than
power
to
defend
themselves
.
1573.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
(
without
whom
Joyeuse
could
do
nothing
,
because
having
left
the
Court
,
he
resided
personally
in
his
Government
)
being
averse
from
the
total
ruine
of
the
Hugonots
,
both
because
he
knew
himself
not
much
favoured
by
the
King
,
and
to
have
been
in
great
danger
of
being
made
one
in
the
Massacre
at
Paris
,
nourished
other
thoughts
in
his
mind
,
and
seeking
to
spin
out
the
business
by
artificial
delays
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
and
many
other
Commanders
,
he
let
alone
Nismes
,
the
seat
and
foundation
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
besieged
Sommier
a
little
inconsiderable
Town
in
that
Country
;
and
though
he
took
it
at
last
to
save
his
own
reputation
,
yet
he
lost
so
much
time
,
and
so
many
men
before
it
,
that
he
was
fain
afterwards
to
be
only
an
idle
Spectator
of
the
event
of
things
.
But
the
chief
expectation
was
of
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
every
one
knowing
that
the
taking
of
it
would
be
the
utter
destruction
of
the
Hugonots
:
wherefore
it
having
been
already
streightly
besieged
many
weeks
by
Strozzi
and
Byron
,
at
length
the
Duke
of
Anjou
came
thither
also
in
the
beginning
of
February
1573.
and
with
him
all
the
Cavalry
,
The
Duke
of
Anjou
with
mighty
preparations
goes
to
the
siege
of
Rochel
.
all
the
Infantry
both
French
and
Swisse
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Catholick
Nobility
,
with
wonderful
preparation
of
all
things
necessary
for
the
taking
in
of
a
place
of
strength
.
There
was
in
the
Army
the
Duke
of
Alancon
the
Kings
third
Brother
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
take
all
hopes
from
the
Rochellers
of
the
protection
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
there
were
also
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
,
Aumale
,
Guise
,
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
of
Nevers
,
Bouillon
,
d'
Vzes
,
and
Longueville
,
the
Prince
Daulphine
,
the
Count
de
Maulevrier
,
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
the
Bastard
d'
Angoulesme
,
the
Count
de
Retz
,
Monsieur
de
Monluc
,
and
all
the
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
that
had
any
reputation
in
War
;
so
that
it
plainly
appeared
,
they
all
believed
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
sum
of
all
businesses
to
consist
in
the
success
of
that
enterprise
.
The
Rochellers
having
had
time
to
fortifie
the
City
exactly
well
,
and
to
provide
themselves
at
leisure
of
all
things
necessary
against
so
great
preparations
,
were
resolved
to
hold
it
out
to
the
last
man
;
and
had
given
the
charge
of
the
Government
to
Jaques
Henry
the
Mayor
,
with
a
Council
of
Citizens
,
and
the
care
of
their
defence
to
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
.
The
strong
situation
of
Rochel
.
The
seat
of
Rochel
is
wonderful
strong
by
nature
,
environed
with
Fenns
for
the
space
of
many
miles
towards
the
Land
,
having
only
one
way
to
it
on
the
North-side
that
led
to
a
gate
of
the
City
,
which
was
fortified
after
the
modern
way
,
with
moats
,
walls
,
bulwarks
and
ramparts
,
exceedingly
favoured
by
the
situation
,
and
drawn
in
an
excellent
form
to
guard
and
flank
one
another
;
Art
and
Nature
concurring
equally
to
make
it
impregnable
.
Toward
the
Sea
it
hath
a
very
fair
Haven
,
but
so
ordered
by
Nature
,
that
the
way
to
it
is
by
many
Bays
,
and
Points
commanded
by
several
winds
;
so
that
which
way
soever
it
blow
,
Ships
may
come
in
from
one
place
or
other
;
nor
can
a
great
and
powerful
Navy
hinder
the
entrance
of
them
,
for
the
shore
being
very
flat
and
shelvy
on
every
side
,
and
without
other
ports
,
they
cannot
lie
there
with
any
safety
,
nor
ride
at
anchor
to
block
up
the
Haven
,
by
reason
of
the
long
and
frequent
tempests
of
that
Sea
;
so
that
it
is
in
a
manner
impossible
to
keep
the
City
from
relief
that
way
;
and
as
it
was
very
easie
to
besige
it
by
Land
,
so
it
was
most
difficult
to
storm
or
assault
it
;
for
on
that
side
which
is
dry
and
firm
,
though
the
situation
without
is
so
high
,
that
it
almost
commands
the
Town
;
yet
the
fortifications
were
so
near
,
so
high
,
so
many
,
and
so
firmly
wrought
together
,
that
to
force
an
entrance
was
almost
impossible
;
besides
,
just
within
the
works
there
was
an
open
large
place
,
so
convenient
,
that
the
defendants
might
there
draw
up
in
bodies
,
and
march
in
order
to
receive
the
assault
.
Such
was
the
situation
and
strength
of
that
place
,
and
such
the
preparations
that
were
made
against
it
;
nor
did
the
issue
of
the
siege
differ
from
what
was
expected
of
it
;
for
the
onsets
and
assaults
made
against
the
City
in
the
space
of
five
months
were
almost
innumerable
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
sparing
neither
cost
,
pains
nor
danger
,
but
using
all
military
force
and
industry
to
storm
it
:
yet
the
Citizens
and
Souldiers
,
and
even
the
very
women
as
well
as
men
defended
it
with
admirable
valour
and
constancy
,
sustaining
for
a
long
time
the
force
and
power
of
a
whole
Kingdom
,
and
holding
out
against
hunger
and
famine
no
less
than
against
the
assaults
and
batteries
of
the
Enemy
.
Amongst
the
various
events
of
this
Siege
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
had
opportunity
to
regain
the
Kings
favour
,
and
get
leave
to
live
privately
at
his
own
house
;
for
while
the
Council
of
the
Citizens
treated
of
yielding
to
that
force
which
they
saw
they
could
not
much
longer
resist
,
he
being
fallen
into
a
contestation
with
some
of
the
Ministers
,
whose
authority
was
infinite
over
the
minds
of
the
common
people
,
and
who
without
any
regard
to
reason
,
exhorted
them
still
to
constancy
,
one
of
them
named
la
Place
was
so
bold
and
inconsiderate
,
that
after
having
basely
abused
him
,
and
many
times
called
him
Traitor
,
he
insolently
offered
with
his
hand
to
strike
him
in
the
face
;
which
injury
though
he
seemed
to
pass
by
for
quietness
sake
,
and
though
the
Minister
was
kept
in
prison
many
days
for
a
mad
man
,
yet
inwardly
it
troubled
him
very
much
:
and
moreover
,
foreseeing
that
at
the
arrival
of
the
Count
Montgomery
,
who
was
expected
with
supplies
from
England
,
the
chief
command
would
be
taken
from
him
,
and
conferred
upon
the
Count
,
with
whom
▪
by
reason
of
an
ancient
emulation
,
he
had
no
very
good
correspondence
,
he
resolved
within
himself
to
leave
the
Town
,
and
the
next
day
sallying
out
of
the
works
,
as
he
often
used
,
to
skirmish
with
the
Enemy
,
he
went
over
with
some
few
in
his
company
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
camp
,
making
that
pass
for
the
fulfilling
of
his
promise
to
the
King
,
which
upon
new
considerations
he
resolved
to
do
,
either
for
revenge
of
the
affront
he
had
received
,
or
for
the
securing
of
his
own
safety
,
which
he
saw
exposed
to
the
calumnies
,
and
practices
of
the
Ministers
.
But
whatsoever
the
motive
was
,
his
example
was
followed
by
a
great
many
Gentlemen
and
Officers
:
yet
all
that
shaked
not
the
perseverance
of
the
Citizens
,
nor
abated
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
,
supporting
with
gallant
resolution
the
furious
bloody
assaults
which
night
and
day
were
made
against
them
on
every
side
,
and
enduring
with
constancy
of
mind
the
great
scarcity
of
victual
,
and
the
perpetual
duty
which
they
were
forced
to
undergo
without
intermission
.
For
towards
the
Sea
were
raised
two
Forts
,
one
at
the
point
called
de
Coreille
,
the
other
over
against
it
in
the
place
which
they
call
Port-neuf
,
which
being
mann'd
with
a
thousand
Souldiers
,
were
kept
by
Captain
Cossein
,
and
Captain
Gas
,
each
with
fifteen
pieces
of
Cannon
;
and
between
them
a
great
Carack
was
fastened
at
anchor
,
which
furnished
with
Culverins
,
shot
into
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
and
hindred
the
entrance
into
it
;
so
that
by
continual
industry
it
was
blocked
up
on
that
side
;
and
on
the
other
toward
the
Land
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Army
had
divided
the
work
among
them
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Trenches
and
Redoubts
touched
one
another
every
where
,
not
did
they
cease
to
redouble
their
assaults
every
hour
;
and
yet
the
resistance
of
those
within
equalled
the
courage
and
industry
of
those
that
were
without
.
The
valour
and
constancy
of
the
Defendants
was
much
increased
by
the
intelligence
which
they
secretly
received
from
their
friends
which
were
in
the
Camp
;
for
not
only
among
the
private
Souldiers
,
but
also
among
those
that
commanded
,
there
were
some
that
did
not
desire
the
destruction
of
Rochel
,
nor
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
▪
and
Byron
,
who
commanded
the
Artillery
,
following
his
former
intentions
,
did
with
great
dexterity
(
as
many
were
of
opinion
)
delay
the
progress
of
the
Batteries
,
and
strengthened
the
resolution
of
the
besieged
.
But
for
all
these
arts
,
their
most
constant
Citizens
,
and
most
valiant
Souldiers
were
already
consumed
:
the
hopes
of
relief
from
England
and
Germany
were
vanished
of
themselves
;
for
the
Protestant
Princes
perswaded
by
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
,
who
was
sent
to
them
by
the
King
,
had
resolved
not
to
interpose
in
the
commotions
of
France
;
there
being
now
no
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
who
with
his
authority
and
supplies
of
money
might
maintain
the
War
:
and
the
Queen
of
England
,
to
whom
the
King
had
sent
Alberto
Gondi
for
the
same
cause
,
had
refused
to
send
them
either
men
or
shipping
;
and
the
Count
de
Montgomery
being
departed
to
relieve
the
besieged
with
a
good
number
of
ships
,
but
ill
mann'd
and
armed
,
though
with
much
ado
he
got
a
ship
of
Ammunition
to
enter
the
Haven
;
yet
being
chased
by
the
Kings
Fleet
,
and
despairing
to
do
any
more
good
in
the
business
,
he
made
out
to
Sea
,
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
raising
the
siege
,
or
relieving
the
City
now
brought
to
extremity
,
and
only
as
a
Pyrate
annoyed
the
coasts
of
Britagne
and
Normandy
.
Their
victuals
were
likewise
quite
spent
,
and
their
ammunition
almost
all
wasted
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
though
the
Duke
of
Anjou
in
a
siege
of
so
many
months
had
lost
the
Duke
of
Aumale
killed
in
the
Trenches
with
a
Cannon-shot
,
an
infinite
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
and
above
twenty
thousand
Souldiers
killed
and
dead
of
the
sickness
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
himself
,
whilst
he
was
viewing
the
works
,
wounded
,
though
but
lightly
,
in
the
neck
,
in
the
side
,
and
in
the
left
hand
by
a
Harquebuze
a
croc
charged
with
tarling
,
had
more
need
of
rest
than
continual
action
;
yet
neither
the
fierceness
nor
frequency
of
the
assaults
were
at
all
allayed
,
but
there
arriving
daily
new
forces
at
the
Camp
,
among
which
six
thousand
Swisses
newly
entered
into
pay
,
the
siege
grew
rather
streighter
,
and
the
service
hotter
than
at
first
,
so
that
the
City
was
reduced
to
an
impossibility
of
holding
out
longer
,
and
would
at
last
have
been
taken
by
force
,
and
utterly
ruined
by
the
King
,
if
a
new
far-fetcht
occasion
had
not
saved
it
,
and
prevented
its
so
imminent
destruction
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
,
not
to
prejudice
his
election
to
be
King
of
Poland
,
moves
slowly
in
the
enterprise
of
Rochel
.
There
had
been
a
treaty
many
months
before
,
of
electing
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
be
King
of
Poland
,
the
hope
whereof
being
begun
in
the
life
of
Sigismund
Augustus
King
of
that
Kingdom
,
with
this
proposition
,
That
the
Duke
taking
Anne
the
Kings
Sister
to
Wife
,
should
by
the
States
of
those
Provinces
be
declared
Successour
to
the
Crown
;
after
his
death
it
was
much
increased
,
for
though
Ernest
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
and
Sigismond
King
of
Sweden
were
both
Competitors
in
the
same
design
,
yet
neither
of
them
seemed
comparable
for
valour
and
glory
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
whose
name
,
by
reason
of
his
many
victories
,
flew
through
all
parts
of
Europe
with
a
most
clear
same
of
singular
vertue
and
renown
.
The
King
of
France
applyed
his
mind
wholly
to
that
end
,
and
much
more
the
Queen-Mother
,
for
the
infinite
love
she
bore
to
that
Son
;
and
therefore
they
neither
spared
money
,
promises
,
pains
nor
industry
necessary
to
effect
that
business
,
which
being
brought
very
forward
by
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
,
who
under
colour
of
travelling
to
see
the
World
,
stayed
there
,
and
had
gotten
the
acquaintance
of
many
principal
men
of
that
Kingdom
;
it
was
afterwards
managed
with
more
life
by
Joan
de
Monluc
Bishop
of
Valence
,
and
Guy
Sieur
de
Lansac
,
and
other
persons
of
less
quality
,
but
not
of
less
esteem
,
appointed
to
treat
with
the
States
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
greatest
impediment
which
the
Kings
Agents
found
,
was
the
opposition
of
the
Evangeliques
of
that
Kingdom
,
(
in
Poland
they
so
call
the
followers
of
the
new
opinions
in
matter
of
Faith
)
who
had
but
small
inclination
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
partly
,
because
the
Victories
he
atchieved
had
been
against
those
of
the
same
belief
;
partly
,
because
the
Massacre
of
Paris
,
variously
spoken
of
by
the
Protestants
in
those
places
so
far
remote
,
made
them
fear
,
that
being
chosen
King
,
he
would
molest
and
disquiet
those
that
were
averse
from
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
not
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
whereof
they
knew
he
was
so
sincere
a
Professour
.
The
fears
of
the
Evangeliques
were
fomented
by
the
Letters
and
Embassies
of
many
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
much
displeased
at
the
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
and
ill-affected
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
greatness
.
For
which
cause
the
King
endeavoured
by
divers
writings
,
and
by
means
of
his
Embassadors
,
to
remove
the
opinion
which
was
commonly
held
,
that
the
Massacre
of
Paris
was
contrived
long
before-hand
,
attributing
the
business
(
as
sudden
and
accidental
)
unto
the
temerity
of
the
Admiral
,
who
seeing
himself
wounded
by
his
Enemies
,
began
rashly
to
plot
a
new
conspiracy
against
all
the
Royal
Family
;
and
declared
,
that
he
would
tolerate
a
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
though
not
the
free
profession
of
Calvin's
Doctrine
:
nor
did
this
seem
sufficient
,
but
fearing
more
to
exasperate
the
minds
of
the
Protestants
and
Evangeliques
,
he
began
to
proceed
more
coldly
in
the
enterprize
of
Rochel
,
lest
the
Duke
of
Anjou
taking
it
by
force
,
should
stir
up
more
hatred
against
him
,
and
by
the
desolation
of
the
City
should
increase
the
difficulties
of
his
Election
,
which
seemed
to
be
in
a
fair
way
of
coming
to
a
happy
issue
.
Nor
was
the
King
alone
of
this
opinion
,
but
his
Embassadors
in
Poland
,
and
particularly
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
very
much
pressed
the
King
,
that
to
facilitate
that
business
,
he
would
proceed
more
gently
against
the
Hugonots
in
France
.
For
these
respects
new
treaties
of
agreement
were
begun
with
the
Rochellers
;
yet
still
continuing
their
assaults
and
batteries
,
till
news
came
,
that
upon
the
ninth
day
of
May
,
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
was
with
a
general
consent
elected
King
of
Poland
:
Wherefore
he
seeking
to
come
off
from
that
siege
with
such
moderation
,
that
his
reputation
might
be
safe
,
and
the
minds
of
his
new
Subjects
not
unsatisfied
,
from
whom
he
endeavoured
to
remove
all
suspicion
of
his
taking
away
their
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
he
proceeded
not
so
violently
against
the
Hugonots
;
who
quite
tired
out
,
and
in
despair
of
defending
themselves
any
longer
,
forgot
their
wonted
constancy
,
and
were
desirous
to
obtain
their
peace
.
This
was
favoured
by
the
natural
inclination
of
the
Duke
,
who
was
weary
of
the
toils
of
War
,
and
desirous
not
only
to
return
to
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
but
also
shortly
to
go
take
possession
of
his
new
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
the
City
having
often
sent
their
Deputies
into
the
Camp
to
treat
,
Rochel
yielded
to
the
King
.
after
many
difficulties
they
agreed
at
last
upon
the
Eleventh
day
of
July
,
that
the
City
should
yield
it self
unto
the
Kings
obedience
with
these
conditions
:
The
Conditions
.
That
the
King
should
declare
the
inhabitants
of
Rochel
,
Nismes
,
and
Montaban
,
to
be
his
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
and
should
approve
of
all
that
they
had
done
from
the
month
of
August
the
year
before
,
being
1572.
until
that
present
time
,
pardoning
all
faults
and
enormities
whatsoever
had
been
committed
during
the
Civil
War
by
the
said
Inhabitants
,
their
Souldiers
or
Adherents
,
declaring
all
to
be
done
by
his
order
.
That
in
those
three
Cities
he
should
allow
the
free
and
publick
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
they
meeting
together
in
small
numbers
,
and
without
Arms
,
the
Officers
appointed
for
that
purpose
being
there
amongst
them
.
That
in
all
other
outward
matters
,
except
Baptism
and
Matrimony
,
they
should
observe
the
Rites
and
Holy
days
observed
and
commanded
by
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
:
That
the
King
should
confirm
all
the
Liberties
,
Immunities
and
Priviledges
of
those
three
Towns
,
not
permitting
them
to
be
in
any
part
diminished
,
altered
or
violated
.
That
the
Rochellers
should
receive
a
Governour
of
the
Kings
appointment
(
but
without
a
Garison
)
who
might
freely
stay
there
,
inhabit
,
go
,
and
return
into
the
City
at
his
pleasure
;
and
that
they
should
be
governed
by
the
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
and
Customs
with
which
they
had
been
governed
under
the
Kings
of
France
ever
since
they
were
Subjects
to
that
Crown
:
That
they
should
break
all
Leagues
,
Friendships
,
Intelligences
,
and
Confederacies
whatsoever
within
or
without
the
Kingdom
,
not
lending
any
relief
or
assistance
to
those
which
should
continue
up
in
Arms
,
though
of
the
same
Religion
.
That
the
use
and
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
restored
in
those
Cities
,
and
all
other
places
whence
it
had
been
taken
,
leaving
freely
unto
the
Church-men
,
not
only
the
Churches
,
Monasteries
and
Hospitals
,
but
likewise
all
the
profits
and
revenues
belonging
to
them
.
That
all
Lords
of
free
Mannors
through
the
Kingdom
might
in
their
own
Houses
lawfully
celebrate
Baptism
and
Matrimony
after
the
manner
of
the
Hugonots
,
provided
the
assembly
exceeded
not
the
number
of
ten
persons
.
That
there
should
be
no
inquisition
upon
mens
Consciences
,
and
that
those
who
would
not
dwell
in
the
Kingdom
,
might
sell
their
Estates
,
and
go
live
where
they
pleased
;
provided
it
were
not
in
places
that
were
Enemies
to
the
Crown
:
and
that
for
the
observing
of
these
Articles
,
the
said
three
Cities
should
give
hostages
,
which
should
be
changed
every
three
months
,
and
always
should
follow
the
Court.
When
these
Conditions
were
established
,
and
the
hostages
given
,
which
by
the
Duke
were
presently
sent
to
Court
,
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
the
Governour
appointed
by
the
King
,
entred
Rochel
with
one
of
the
Publick
Heralds
,
took
possession
of
the
Government
,
The
Peace
is
published
,
and
the
Army
dismissed
.
and
caused
the
Peace
to
be
proclaimed
;
after
which
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
now
King
of
Poland
)
having
dismissed
the
Army
,
went
with
a
noble
Train
of
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
unto
the
City
of
Paris
;
where
assuming
the
Title
of
his
new
Kingdom
,
and
having
received
the
Polish
Ambassadors
,
he
prepared
for
his
journey
to
go
take
possession
of
the
Crown
.
In
the
mean
time
Sanserre
,
which
was
not
comprehended
in
the
Capitulation
of
the
Rochellers
,
because
it
was
not
a
free
Town
under
the
Kings
absolute
Dominion
as
the
rest
,
but
under
the
Seigniory
of
the
Counts
of
Sanserre
,
being
reduced
to
extream
misery
by
famine
,
without
all
hope
of
relief
,
yielded
it self
to
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
who
having
by
order
from
the
King
to
gratifie
the
Polish
Ambassadors
,
pardoned
all
their
lives
,
fined
the
Town
in
a
certain
sum
of
money
to
be
distributed
to
the
Army
,
and
causing
it
to
be
dismantled
,
and
the
Gates
,
Clock
and
Bells
to
be
removed
,
to
take
away
from
it
all
form
of
a
City
,
and
bring
it
to
the
condition
of
an
ordinary
Village
,
he
put
a
Garison
into
the
Castle
,
caused
the
goods
and
revenues
of
the
Clergy
to
be
restored
,
and
the
Churches
to
the
use
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
a
while
after
(
as
it
was
reported
)
he
commanded
Guilliaume
Joanneau
the
Bailiff
of
the
Town
,
who
had
been
chief
Head
of
the
late
sedition
,
to
be
secretly
thrown
into
a
Well
;
though
many
say
,
that
he
being
fallen
mad
with
despair
,
cast
himself
wilfully
into
it
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
Insurrection
,
which
began
after
the
Admirals
death's
wherein
through
want
of
care
in
those
that
commanded
,
or
want
of
fidelity
in
those
that
were
to
execute
the
severity
of
those
remedies
not
being
used
,
which
with
small
trouble
and
less
difficulty
would
absolutely
have
plucked
up
the
very
roots
of
those
evils
,
the
sparks
were
only
covered
for
a
time
,
and
not
utterly
extinguished
,
from
whence
afterward
brake
out
more
violent
flames
,
and
more
lasting
dangerous
mischiefs
.
But
no
fear
of
that
troubled
the
Court
,
which
full
of
pomps
and
triumphs
for
the
Coronation
of
the
new
King
,
thought
it
enjoyed
a
secure
quiet
in
the
midst
of
so
many
delights
;
which
having
lasted
for
the
space
of
two
months
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
accompanied
unto
the
confines
of
Lorain
by
his
Mother
and
the
King
his
Brother
,
about
the
beginning
of
October
went
to
take
possession
of
his
Kingdom
.
But
the
King
was
no
sooner
returned
unto
his
pleasures
,
intent
only
upon
hunting
and
other
youthful
sports
,
when
those
humours
began
to
discover
themselves
,
which
were
more
like
than
ever
to
disturb
his
Kingdom
with
infinite
troubles
and
commotions
.
After
the
departure
of
Henry
King
of
Poland
,
the
first
place
of
dignity
and
preeminence
belonged
to
Fran●is
Duke
of
Alancon
the
Kings
next
Brother
,
who
was
not
only
young
,
and
therefore
void
of
experience
,
but
also
by
nature
endowed
with
no
great
abilities
of
understanding
,
of
so
fickle
a
mind
,
and
so
puffed
up
,
that
he
seemed
more
to
incline
to
rash
precipitate
advices
,
than
to
a
discreet
,
moderate
rule
of
living
;
and
as
he
had
inwardly
been
very
much
displeased
at
the
Power
which
had
been
given
to
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
was
deeply
pricked
with
the
secret
sting
of
envy
at
his
valour
and
glorious
actions
,
esteeming
the
greatness
and
reputation
of
his
Brother
to
be
a
dishonour
and
lessening
to
himself
;
so
he
bore
a
concealed
hatred
to
all
those
that
had
any
relation
to
,
or
dependance
upon
Henry
,
loving
and
admiring
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
,
and
his
adherents
,
(
as
was
often
plainly
observed
)
but
as
it
were
tacitely
reprehending
the
Kings
deliberations
,
and
secretly
desiring
to
be
the
Head
of
that
Faction
;
and
though
the
Queen
his
Mother
knowing
his
disposition
,
endeavoured
always
to
keep
discreet
experienced
men
about
him
,
which
might
wisely
moderate
his
humours
and
resolutions
;
yet
was
he
utterly
averse
from
them
,
and
through
a
conformity
of
nature
,
let
himself
be
rather
wholly
guided
by
Boniface
,
Sieur
de
la
Mole
,
a
man
of
ordinary
quality
,
but
full
of
vast
unmeasurable
thoughts
,
and
by
Hanibal
,
Count
de
Coconas
,
a
banished
Peidmontois
,
who
(
as
it
is
commonly
the
custom
of
Exiles
)
not
being
able
to
enjoy
quietness
himself
,
laboured
to
molest
and
disturb
the
repose
of
others
.
The
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
from
the
beginning
united
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
because
they
saw
themselves
but
lightly
esteemed
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
Head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
because
they
watched
all
occasions
that
might
give
them
opportunity
to
revive
and
raise
again
their
oppressed
persecuted
Faction
;
and
not
they
alone
,
but
also
the
Mareshals
of
Momorancy
and
d'
Anville
,
William
Lord
of
Tore
,
and
Charles
Lord
of
Meru
,
all
Brothers
,
who
not
being
able
of
themselves
to
attain
to
the
dignity
of
their
Father
,
nor
to
the
credit
and
authority
he
held
in
his
life-time
,
but
continuing
(
especially
after
the
death
of
the
Admiral
)
meanly
regarded
,
or
rather
hated
and
suspected
by
the
King
,
by
reason
of
their
near
alliance
to
him
;
and
jealous
that
their
ruine
was
no
less
aimed
at
then
that
of
others
,
sought
to
unite
themselves
unto
that
party
,
whose
power
might
bear
them
up
to
a
greater
height
of
fortune
.
To
these
was
also
joined
the
Mareshal
de
Cosse
,
who
was
but
little
favoured
by
the
Catholick
party
,
and
all
those
that
either
secretly
or
openly
had
been
inclined
to
the
Admiral
;
and
not
they
only
,
but
likewise
all
who
for
particular
interests
,
having
taken
distaste
at
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
were
still
contriving
new
forms
of
Government
;
these
being
received
,
and
filled
with
hopes
and
boldness
,
chiefly
by
the
Lords
of
Momorancy
,
who
carried
themselves
very
cunningly
in
the
business
,
A
third
party
called
Politicks
and
Male-contents
,
composed
of
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
.
framed
a
third
party
,
which
making
no
ground
nor
difference
of
either
Religion
,
but
wholly
applying
themselves
to
the
reforming
of
the
State
,
began
to
be
called
the
Faction
of
Politicks
or
Malecontents
.
But
these
new
practices
and
machinations
,
which
while
the
Duke
of
Anjou
was
present
,
were
managed
more
covertly
,
for
fear
of
his
valour
and
authority
;
the
curb
being
now
taken
away
,
began
to
sprout
out
more
freely
,
not
only
because
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
favoured
them
,
remained
in
possession
of
the
chiefest
place
;
but
because
the
power
over
the
Catholick
party
was
still
in
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Brothers
,
the
ancient
,
emulous
,
inveterate
Enemies
of
the
Families
of
Bourbon
and
Momorancy
;
whereby
their
linking
and
knitting
themselves
together
to
counterpoise
the
excessive
greatness
of
their
adversaries
,
seemed
more
necessary
,
and
was
in
appearance
more
excusable
.
The
opportunities
for
the
breaking
forth
of
this
mischief
were
much
increased
by
the
Kings
being
sick
,
who
through
too
much
exercise
in
hunting
,
running
,
wrestling
and
riding
,
wherewith
he
was
beyond
measure
delighted
,
falling
into
a
long
dangerous
sickness
,
could
not
with
that
vigour
which
was
proper
to
his
nature
intend
the
rooting
up
of
those
growing
disorders
;
but
gave
greater
means
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
to
discover
and
foment
his
own
pretensions
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
gone
away
,
he
began
apparently
to
pretend
to
,
and
procure
the
same
Title
and
Authority
which
his
Brother
had
so
many
years
possessed
,
being
set
on
to
it
by
the
counsels
of
the
Mareshals
of
Cosse
and
Momorancy
.
But
this
was
not
only
opposed
by
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
neither
approved
his
humour
nor
his
actions
;
but
also
by
his
own
disability
,
which
rendred
him
much
inferiour
in
wit
and
valour
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
no
ways
able
to
undergo
so
great
a
charge
;
besides
that
,
the
King
being
now
of
riper
years
,
and
of
a
wary
suspicious
nature
,
was
nothing
willing
to
grant
so
great
a
power
to
any
body
again
,
having
perhaps
more
ardently
favoured
the
Election
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
because
he
thought
he
could
neither
so
easily
,
nor
so
handsomly
by
any
other
means
deprive
him
of
that
Authority
and
Power
,
which
being
voluntarily
given
him
at
the
first
,
he
afterwards
confirmed
upon
himself
by
his
own
courage
and
renowned
Victories
.
For
all
these
reasons
the
King
refusing
him
the
Title
and
Power
of
his
Lieutenant-General
,
his
Mother
began
to
entertain
him
with
other
hopes
of
procuring
for
him
some
free
State
,
as
they
had
done
for
his
Brother
,
propounding
to
him
a
marriage
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
or
the
command
of
the
States
of
Flanders
,
which
had
shaken
off
their
obedience
to
the
Catholick
King
;
the
Treaties
concerning
both
which
were
begun
,
more
out
of
a
design
to
feed
him
with
hopes
,
and
to
keep
him
in
good
correspondence
united
with
his
Brother
,
than
out
of
any
grounded
reason
or
belief
that
either
of
them
could
be
effected
.
But
his
hasty
impatient
nature
gave
no
leisure
to
her
politick
delays
:
Pranc●s
Duke
of
Alancon
the
Kings
youngest
Brother
,
makes
himself
Head
of
the
Male-contents
with
hope
to
usurp
the
Crown
.
for
as
soon
as
the
Hugonots
and
Male-contents
knew
that
he
was
spitefully
enraged
at
this
repulse
,
and
that
his
mind
was
ready
to
attempt
new
designs
;
with
a
common
consent
they
offered
him
the
command
of
all
their
party
,
telling
him
,
that
he
might
by
that
means
create
unto
himself
a
more
free
and
absolute
Power
than
that
which
his
Brother
had
injuriously
refused
him
.
The
King
of
Navarre
consented
to
this
deliberation
,
having
from
the
beginning
sought
some
opportunity
to
advance
his
own
fortune
,
and
to
free
himself
from
that
imprisonment
(
rather
than
subjection
)
which
he
lived
in
under
the
King
and
Queen
,
his
Brother
and
Mother-in-law
:
besides
,
disagreeing
and
displeased
with
his
Wife
,
he
hoped
by
those
tumults
and
changes
to
remedy
all
those
inconveniencies
,
and
open
some
way
to
his
own
greatness
,
or
at
least
to
his
liberty
,
which
by
nature
he
was
very
much
inclined
to
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
consented
to
it
likewise
,
being
well
assured
to
have
great
Authority
among
the
Hugonots
,
if
they
by
any
means
could
rise
again
;
whereas
by
reason
of
his
Fathers
memory
he
was
much
depressed
among
the
Catholicks
:
but
above
all
the
rest
this
design
was
approved
by
the
three
Mareshals
,
de
Cosse
,
Momorancy
,
and
d'
Anville
,
the
Heads
of
the
Male-contents
,
knowing
that
they
should
sway
and
moderate
the
will
of
the
Duke
d'
Alancon
,
who
unable
to
govern
of
himself
,
would
doubtless
give
them
the
same
power
the
Admiral
had
in
the
minority
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
.
After
many
contrivances
and
consultations
,
the
web
of
the
business
was
laid
by
them
in
this
manner
;
That
the
Duke
of
Alancon
should
suddenly
and
privately
depart
the
Court
;
and
that
for
his
more
secure
retreat
,
some
Troops
of
Hugonot
Cavalry
which
were
drawing
together
,
should
secretly
go
to
meet
him
:
That
the
Mareshals
of
Momorancy
and
Cosse
should
go
along
to
advise
and
counsel
him
in
his
actions
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
should
get
secretly
away
within
two
days
after
,
and
follow
them
the
same
way
:
That
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
should
go
into
that
Province
a
while
before
,
and
draw
cunningly
to
himself
the
absolute
power
of
those
places
,
gather
as
many
of
the
Nobility
as
he
could
,
and
endeavour
the
same
in
Guienne
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
by
means
of
his
Nephew
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
of
his
Brother-in-law
the
Duke
of
Vantadour
,
to
the
end
that
the
Princes
departing
from
the
Court
,
might
have
a
secure
place
to
retire
unto
,
and
also
Forces
to
defend
themselves
;
to
these
grave
solid
resolutions
were
joined
also
light
youthful
follies
by
some
Servants
of
the
Duke
d'
Alancon
,
proposing
by
witchcrafts
and
inchantments
to
take
away
the
Kings
life
,
who
already
was
in
great
danger
by
reason
of
his
sickness
;
and
he
being
dead
,
and
the
King
of
Poland
far
off
,
to
settle
the
Duke
d'
Alancon
in
the
Crown
:
with
these
various
designs
,
the
taking
up
of
Arms
was
again
endeavoured
.
The
Mareshal
d'
Anville
went
into
Languedoc
with
the
Kings
consent
,
under
colour
of
visiting
his
Government
,
and
there
began
craftily
to
sound
the
minds
of
the
Gentry
,
and
of
the
Governours
of
places
;
but
as
a
man
of
great
wariness
and
discretion
,
doubting
his
plots
might
be
discovered
,
he
sent
Chartier
his
Secretary
unto
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
shewing
that
he
treated
with
the
Hugonots
of
Nismes
,
Montpelier
and
other
places
,
to
reduce
them
to
his
Majesties
obedience
;
and
that
if
men
of
trust
might
be
sent
to
treat
,
he
hoped
with
honourable
conditions
to
bring
them
unto
an
absolute
subjection
:
with
which
hopes
the
King
being
moved
,
pres●ntly
dispatched
Monsieur
de
S.
Sulpice
,
and
Secretary
Villeroy
to
treat
jointly
with
d'
Anville
about
the
reducing
of
the
Hugonots
:
but
he
having
by
this
artifice
gotten
a
liberty
of
treating
with
the
Hugonots
without
being
suspected
at
Court
,
when
he
heard
the
Kings
Commissioners
were
arrived
at
Avignon
,
he
sent
the
same
Chartier
to
let
them
know
,
that
matters
not
being
yet
ripe
,
it
would
be
best
for
them
to
stay
there
a
while
,
and
defer
their
coming
to
him
till
he
had
setled
a
surer
foundation
for
that
business
.
So
holding
the
Commissioners
in
hand
,
and
in
the
mean
time
treating
in
every
place
,
he
went
by
little
and
little
opening
his
way
to
an
absolute
Authority
in
Languedoc
;
and
the
same
did
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
the
Duke
de
Vantadour
in
other
places
.
But
while
the
rest
,
not
managing
their
business
so
cunningly
as
d'
Anville
,
spread
these
designs
abroad
by
discovering
them
to
the
Hugonots
thorow
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
Coconas
and
la
Mole
passing
yet
further
,
conspired
the
Kings
death
,
and
the
usurpation
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
Duke
of
Alancon
inconstant
in
his
resolutions
,
and
of
a
mind
very
unfit
for
so
great
an
enterprise
,
imprudently
gave
some
suspicion
of
it
to
his
Mother
;
and
while
by
her
wonted
arts
she
sounds
the
depths
of
those
secret
treaties
,
and
searcheth
the
bottom
of
those
designs
,
the
Hugonots
impatient
of
delay
,
perfected
the
discovery
of
the
plot
;
for
the
Duke
having
given
them
notice
that
he
with
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
intended
to
leave
the
Court
,
and
retire
into
the
places
of
their
party
,
there
to
declare
himself
Protector
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
of
the
Male-contents
of
the
Kingdom
;
they
not
staying
for
a
more
mature
advice
,
nor
a
more
fitting
opportunity
,
appeared
unexpectedly
upon
Shrove-tuesday
,
to
the
number
of
about
two
hundred
Horse
,
running
up
and
down
armed
under
the
command
of
the
Sieur
de
Guitry
,
near
unto
St.
Germains
,
The
Hugonots
begin
again
to
take
Arms.
where
the
Court
then
was
,
to
secure
the
passage
of
the
Princes
,
who
were
secretly
to
leave
the
Court
;
at
the
news
whereof
the
Duke
of
Alancon
and
his
Counsellors
frighted
and
dismayed
,
because
their
designs
were
not
yet
ripe
,
and
not
thinking
that
small
number
of
Hugonots
sufficient
to
execute
their
deliberations
,
were
so
different
and
unresolved
in
their
opinions
,
that
they
stirred
not
at
all
;
and
the
King
and
Queen
now
certain
of
what
they
before
suspected
,
retiring
with
all
speed
to
Paris
,
imprisoned
the
Duke
d'
Alancon
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
all
his
Counsellors
and
dependents
,
as
also
the
Mareshals
of
Cosse
and
Momorancy
,
with
many
others
whom
they
thought
privy
to
their
designs
.
Only
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Monsieur
de
Tore
escaped
,
The
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
imprisoned
.
fleeing
first
to
those
places
which
belonged
to
the
Prince
in
Picardy
,
and
from
thence
without
delay
unto
the
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
which
adhered
to
the
Protestant
party
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
either
trus●ed
to
their
nearness
of
Blood
,
or
to
shift
off
the
fault
of
this
conspiracy
from
themselves
,
and
lay
it
(
as
the
custom
is
)
upon
the
weakest
,
confessed
freely
that
they
had
been
sollicited
to
depart
from
Court
,
and
become
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
and
Male-contents
,
and
that
sometimes
they
had
lent
an
ear
to
those
motions
,
rather
to
discover
the
intents
of
those
Seducers
,
than
out
of
any
desire
to
adhere
unto
them
;
and
that
they
waited
an
opportunity
to
discover
the
whole
plot
unto
the
King
,
as
soon
as
they
were
fully
informed
of
it
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
had
given
some
hint
of
it
,
though
but
obscurely
,
to
his
Mother
,
which
might
serve
to
prove
the
sincerity
of
their
intentions
:
upon
the
ground
of
these
confessions
,
which
contained
many
particulars
▪
the
accomplices
of
meaner
quality
being
kept
close
,
and
strictly
examined
,
la
Mole
,
about
whom
were
found
certain
Images
of
the
King
in
Wax
,
encompassed
with
inchantments
,
charms
and
other
fooleries
,
the
Count
de
Coconas
convicted
of
many
crimes
,
and
divers
others
were
condemned
to
die
:
the
Mareshals
of
Momorancy
and
Cosse
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Parisians
,
were
put
into
the
Bastile
;
and
for
the
Princes
,
it
sufficed
only
by
a
Declaration
to
manifest
unto
the
World
,
that
it
was
never
their
intention
to
alienate
themselves
from
the
Kings
obedience
,
nor
to
offend
his
Person
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
much
less
to
make
themselves
Heads
and
Protectors
of
the
factious
and
seditious
party
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
that
it
had
been
falsly
and
cunningly
divulged
by
men
of
turbulent
malicious
Spirits
;
to
stir
up
and
seduce
the
people
under
that
pretence
;
a
thing
utterly
disallowed
and
detested
by
them
,
who
desired
that
such
rebellious
and
seditious
persons
might
be
brought
to
condign
punishment
,
that
by
their
sufferings
the
fuel
might
be
taken
from
that
fire
,
with
which
they
had
endeavoured
to
inflame
the
Kingdom
.
After
which
Declaration
they
were
nevertheless
not
restored
unto
their
former
condition
;
but
on
the
one
side
were
used
as
Kinsmen
,
and
on
the
other
with
diligent
guards
were
kept
as
Prisoners
.
Those
that
make
a
sinister
interpretation
of
all
the
actions
of
Princes
,
say
,
That
the
Duke
of
Alancon
had
no
other
end
but
to
make
himself
King
after
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
which
he
saw
drew
near
,
and
that
the
counsels
of
the
Mareshals
and
his
other
adherents
aimed
at
that
very
mark
;
but
that
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
loved
the
King
of
Poland
much
better
,
and
under
his
Reign
promised
her self
the
absolute
Government
▪
made
the
business
seem
different
from
the
truth
,
and
caused
the
King
to
imprison
the
Princes
and
the
Mareshals
,
to
secure
the
Kingdom
to
the
true
Successour
,
which
was
the
King
of
Poland
,
whose
Reign
was
abhorred
by
all
those
that
were
Enemies
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
〈◊〉
had
any
dependance
upon
the
Hugonots
.
These
matters
,
whatsoever
they
were
,
or
from
what
cause
soever
derived
,
happened
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1574.
a
Year
destined
to
renew
the
old
wounds
of
France
:
for
toward
the
latter
end
of
March
,
1574.
and
all
the
month
of
April
following
,
the
Hugonots
already
up
in
Arms
by
reason
of
the
late
designs
,
and
suspecting
themselves
to
be
discovered
the
fomenters
of
that
Conspiracy
,
breaking
again
the
bridle
of
all
respect
,
attempted
every
where
to
surprise
Forts
,
Castles
and
Cities
;
and
as
if
the
business
at
St.
Germains
had
succeeded
just
according
to
their
own
desires
,
they
ran
hastily
without
stop
to
the
taking
up
of
Arms
in
all
Provinces
;
and
that
with
so
much
the
greater
boldness
and
security
,
because
they
were
freed
from
the
general
fear
they
were
wont
to
have
of
the
valour
and
celerity
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
whom
they
had
to
their
exceeding
loss
found
to
be
so
resolute
and
powerful
an
Enemy
.
The
first
commotion
was
begun
by
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
who
staying
in
Poictou
,
A
new
Insurrection
of
Hugonots
,
stirred
up
by
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
.
gathered
Forces
suddenly
and
possessed
himself
of
Lusignan
,
Fontenay
,
and
Mesle
,
and
with
the
help
of
the
Rochellers
,
raised
and
disordered
the
whole
Country
,
shewing
manifestly
by
that
action
,
that
neither
his
desire
of
peace
,
nor
his
promise
made
to
the
King
,
had
caused
him
to
leave
Rochel
when
it
was
besieged
,
but
trouble
for
the
affront
he
had
received
from
the
Ministers
,
and
fear
lest
the
Citizens
should
confer
the
chief
Command
upon
the
Count
Montgomery
.
The
signal
of
War
being
as
it
were
given
by
this
Insurrection
,
it
was
followed
by
many
others
in
Daulphine
,
Province
,
Gascogne
and
Languedoc
,
every
private
Captain
,
and
every
Gentleman
among
the
Hugonots
endeavouring
with
his
own
Forces
to
seise
upon
some
strong
place
,
from
whence
robbing
and
pillaging
all
the
Country
,
cutting
off
passages
,
laying
taxes
upon
the
people
,
and
plundering
the
rich
houses
,
they
in
a
few
days
brought
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
into
great
confusion
.
But
a
more
dangerous
fire
was
kindled
on
the
Sea-coasts
of
Normandy
;
for
the
Count
Montgomery
,
after
he
was
hindred
by
the
Kings
Fleet
from
relieving
Rochel
,
being
returned
into
England
,
and
recruited
,
landed
in
the
Country
which
they
call
le
Pays
de
Constantine
,
belonging
to
the
Province
of
Normandy
,
but
bordering
upon
Bretagne
,
where
being
welcomed
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
discontented
party
of
that
place
,
in
a
few
days
he
made
himself
Master
of
Danfront
,
Carentane
,
St.
Lo
,
and
Valognes
,
and
seditious
people
running
to
him
from
all
parts
,
as
to
a
Head
of
great
Authority
,
it
was
beginning
to
be
doubted
that
Queen
Elizabeth
,
invited
by
this
opportunity
,
(
though
she
made
shew
not
at
all
to
favour
or
assist
the
Count
)
had
resolved
once
again
to
set
foot
in
that
Province
just
over
against
her
Kingdom
,
which
in
times
past
had
long
been
in
possession
of
the
Kings
of
England
her
Predecessors
.
At
the
so
freq●ent
news
of
these
tumults
and
insurrections
,
the
King
who
by
nature
was
very
cholerick
,
brake
forth
into
such
terrible
rage
and
fury
,
that
his
sickness
became
daily
more
violent
and
dangerous
;
wherefore
neither
having
strength
of
body
,
nor
ability
of
mind
to
undergo
so
weighty
a
business
,
often
changing
and
varying
his
resolutions
,
by
that
uncertainty
gave
them
that
were
up
in
Arms
far
greater
opportunity
to
increase
their
Forces
;
which
as
soon
as
he
perceived
,
his
disease
,
which
could
find
no
remedy
,
still
continuing
,
he
resolved
to
refer
the
whole
business
to
the
counsel
and
authority
of
his
Mother
,
ever
giving
order
and
directions
to
take
sharp
severe
courses
,
which
could
hardly
be
done
,
because
the
condition
of
the
present
affairs
would
not
permit
that
Armies
and
Governments
should
be
trusted
in
the
hands
of
any
but
persons
of
great
maturity
,
and
long
experience
,
who
by
reason
of
their
age
and
gravity
were
averse
from
bloody
violent
resolutions
;
wherefore
the
Queen
being
brought
into
great
streights
and
difficulties
,
and
unto
a
necessity
of
proceeding
not
only
against
her
Son-in-law
,
but
even
against
her
own
Son
,
endeavoured
to
find
some
moderate
way
between
the
Kings
anger
and
their
unquiet
designs
;
which
was
not
to
be
managed
according
to
the
proper
nature
of
affairs
,
and
the
ancient
practice
of
experience
;
for
it
being
apparent
,
that
to
remove
the
effects
it
is
necessary
to
take
away
the
causes
,
she
quite
contrary
was
forced
by
meer
necessity
to
endeavour
the
taking
away
the
effects
of
those
tumults
and
insurrections
in
the
several
Provinces
,
thereby
to
preserve
the
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
from
whom
their
principal
cause
and
original
proceeded
.
The
Queen
sends
three
Armies
into
three
parts
of
the
Kingdom
to
suppress
the
Insurrections
.
She
resolved
to
send
three
several
Armies
into
three
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
one
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
who
should
oppose
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
in
Poictou
;
another
by
the
Prince
Daulphine
his
Son
,
which
should
go
into
Daulphine
,
and
the
Confines
thereabout
;
and
the
third
to
resist
Montgomery
,
commanded
by
Jaques
Sieur
de
Matignon
,
a
man
of
tryed
fidelity
,
and
not
inferiour
in
valour
,
who
was
then
Lieutenant
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
in
the
Government
of
Normandy
.
In
the
mean
time
the
taking
away
of
the
Government
of
Languedoc
from
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
was
endeavoured
;
to
which
end
Count
Sciarra
Martinengo
was
dispatched
with
all
speed
to
S.
Sulpice
and
Villeroy
,
who
were
thought
to
be
with
him
,
that
they
might
use
some
means
to
take
away
his
life
;
or
if
they
could
not
do
so
,
at
least
to
get
a
Government
of
so
great
importance
out
of
his
hands
.
But
Martinengo
finding
those
Commissioners
still
at
Avignon
,
without
means
to
execute
the
Kings
intentions
,
it
was
necessary
to
follow
the
second
directions
,
to
take
from
him
all
,
or
at
least
some
of
the
Cities
of
that
Province
,
which
began
to
be
diligently
prosecuted
by
the
help
of
the
Cardinal
of
Armagnac
,
the
Duke
d'
Vzes
,
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
,
and
the
Sieurs
Maugiron
,
de
Quelus
,
de
Rieux
,
and
de
Suze
,
Lords
who
had
very
great
dependents
in
those
parts
.
But
the
sagacity
of
d'
Anville
was
very
great
,
and
great
was
the
inclination
of
the
people
to
his
name
,
he
having
by
his
liberality
and
politick
Government
,
generally
gained
their
affections
;
whereupon
when
he
received
the
news
of
what
had
passed
at
Court
,
feigning
on
the
one
side
that
he
was
not
at
all
offended
at
his
Brothers
imprisonment
,
and
that
he
did
not
in
any
thing
participate
of
his
counsels
,
and
publickly
testifying
,
that
he
would
not
only
lay
down
his
Government
,
but
moreover
his
Office
of
Mareshal
,
until
the
King
being
certified
of
his
loyalty
,
should
willingly
restore
him
to
his
former
dignities
,
he
laboured
on
the
other
side
to
assure
himself
of
the
Forts
and
Cities
,
The
Mareshal
d'
Anville
Son
of
Anna
de
Momorancy
is
by
the
Kings
decree
deprived
of
his
dignities
.
and
to
bring
the
Gentry
and
Souldiers
as
much
as
he
could
to
his
own
devotion
:
by
which
arts
he
presently
put
himself
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
the
Commissioners
not
having
effected
any
thing
,
were
fain
to
return
to
Court
;
which
when
the
King
knew
,
being
infinitely
offended
,
he
caused
him
by
publick
decree
to
be
deprived
of
his
dignities
,
and
commanded
the
Prince
Daulphine
to
march
thither
with
his
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
being
entred
into
Poictou
,
had
already
taken
Talmont
,
and
laid
siege
to
Fontenay
,
seeking
all
possible
means
to
draw
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
into
the
field
,
who
being
again
declared
General
of
the
Rochellers
,
was
exceeding
diligent
in
gathering
Souldiers
and
Gentlemen
together
;
but
finding
himself
not
able
to
keep
the
field
,
he
resolved
to
defend
the
strongest
places
,
which
he
had
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
,
endeavouring
by
advantage
of
situation
,
by
conduct
,
industry
and
diligence
to
do
some
mischief
to
the
Enemies
:
in
which
time
Monsieur
de
Matignon
desirous
to
shew
his
fidelity
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
by
whom
he
found
himself
to
be
much
esteemed
,
and
to
raise
himself
to
a
more
eminent
degree
of
fortune
,
marched
with
the
third
Army
directly
to
the
place
where
the
Count
of
Montgomery
was
,
much
increased
both
in
strength
and
courage
.
His
Army
consisted
of
five
thousand
French
Foot
,
and
twelve
thousand
Horse
;
to
which
were
added
many
Gentlemen
and
Voluntiers
,
who
excited
by
Letters
and
Commands
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
very
sollicitous
for
this
enterprise
,
came
thither
to
serve
without
pay
:
besides
,
there
were
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
were
taken
out
of
the
Fortress
of
Caen
,
and
other
Cities
adjacent
,
with
a
sufficient
proportion
of
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
.
The
Field-Mareshal
was
I●an
d'
Hemery
,
Sieur
de
Villers
,
Villers
Brother-in-law
to
the
Author
.
who
stirred
up
by
his
own
valour
and
natural
ingenuity
,
far
from
those
dissimulations
and
double
dealings
which
were
then
every
where
in
fashion
,
and
being
of
one
mind
and
counsel
with
his
General
,
a
man
also
of
a
clear
uncorrupted
loyalty
;
having
to
deceive
the
Enemy
,
made
shew
of
moving
toward
Volognes
,
(
a
place
less
defensible
,
but
more
abounding
in
spoil
and
plunder
)
he
set
forward
about
Sun-set
,
marching
all
night
with
infinite
diligence
toward
St.
Lo
,
in
which
place
was
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
with
his
Son
and
his
Son-in-law
.
St.
Lo
is
a
Town
in
the
lower
Normandy
,
not
very
great
,
but
indifferently
strong
,
being
seated
near
the
Sea
,
upon
the
River
Vire
,
which
falling
into
the
Ocean
not
far
from
thence
,
is
by
the
help
of
the
Tide
made
navigable
to
the
very
gates
of
the
Town
;
and
as
a
safe
Harbour
secureth
those
Ships
that
come
●n
from
the
frequent
storms
of
that
coast
;
here
lay
those
Ships
which
had
brought
the
Count
Montgomery
out
of
England
,
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
weigh
anchor
and
put
out
to
Sea
.
But
Villiers
arriving
,
unexpectedly
with
the
Van
of
the
Army
at
the
very
peep
of
day
,
sent
the
Sieur
de
St.
Colombe
with
his
Regiment
,
St.
Lo
is
besieged
by
the
Catholicks
,
Montgomery
being
in
it
.
that
might
be
some
twelve
hundred
French
Foot
,
and
four
small
pieces
of
Cannon
,
to
possess
the
bank
of
the
River
below
the
place
where
Ships
lay
at
anchor
,
to
hinder
them
from
getting
out
of
the
Port.
St.
Colombe
advancing
with
the
expedition
which
was
requisite
for
that
purpose
,
instantly
took
his
post
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
,
and
at
the
same
time
began
to
entrench
himself
and
plant
his
Cannon
;
which
he
performed
so
well
,
that
the
passage
of
Montgomery's
Ships
being
cut
off
within
a
little
time
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
River
,
he
being
inferiour
in
strength
,
could
no
longer
hope
to
save
himself
with
his
Fleet.
Villers
as
soon
as
he
saw
that
passage
stopped
,
wherein
consisted
the
chiefest
point
of
the
enterprise
,
placed
himself
with
the
light
Horse
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Lavardin
at
the
foot
of
a
hill
right
against
the
gate
toward
the
Sea
,
and
began
to
fall
upon
those
of
the
Town
who
were
come
out
to
discover
the
Forces
of
the
Enemy
;
and
whilst
they
were
kept
in
a
hot
skirmish
on
that
side
,
Monsieur
de
Matignon
arrived
on
the
other
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
and
presently
made
good
those
passages
toward
the
Land
;
so
that
in
less
than
three
hours
the
City
was
blocked
up
,
and
besieged
on
every
side
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Squadrons
of
Cavalry
under
Malicorn
and
Meleray
being
come
up
,
those
that
sallied
out
were
within
a
little
while
beaten
in
again
,
though
with
loss
on
both
sides
,
there
being
slain
above
sixty
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
about
eighty
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
Catholick
Army
being
divided
,
lodged
it self
into
two
several
quarters
,
shutting
up
the
ways
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
for
it
was
their
chief
design
to
keep
the
Count
from
any
means
of
saving
himself
;
and
as
soon
as
it
was
quartered
,
they
presently
began
their
trenches
,
and
to
plant
their
Cannon
,
believing
the
Town
was
able
to
hold
out
but
a
very
few
days
.
But
the
Count
knowing
his
weakness
,
and
making
it
his
chief
aim
to
save
himself
,
having
the
night
following
often
given
them
their
alarms
in
several
places
to
try
and
amuse
the
Catholick
Camp
,
at
last
he
with
a
few
of
his
Souldiers
forced
a
Corps
de
Guard
of
the
Sieur
de
Luce
his
Regiment
,
which
kept
a
passage
toward
the
Land
,
Montgomery
flees
from
St.
Lo.
and
knowing
the
Country
very
well
,
by
the
help
of
the
night
saved
himself
undiscovered
in
certain
low
moorish
grounds
,
which
use
to
be
overflow'd
by
the
Tide
,
and
then
passing
an
arm
of
the
Sea
in
certain
small
Fisher-boats
which
he
found
by
chance
,
went
to
Danfront
,
having
left
his
Son
and
Son-in-law
at
St.
Lo
,
but
with
an
assured
hope
of
relieving
them
within
a
few
days
.
His
flight
was
not
known
unto
the
Catholicks
,
(
for
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
the
small
number
of
his
company
,
and
his
means
of
getting
away
had
concealed
his
escape
)
till
grown
strong
in
Horse
by
the
help
of
many
Gentlemen
of
his
party
,
he
began
to
run
about
the
Country
,
cutting
off
passages
,
and
making
shew
that
he
would
relieve
the
besieged
,
whereby
being
at
last
assured
that
he
was
slipt
out
of
the
net
,
and
insulted
furiously
over
the
neighbouring
Country
,
they
called
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
the
opinions
being
various
,
the
Sieurs
de
Fervaques
,
Ruberpre
,
and
many
others
counselled
the
prosecution
of
the
siege
of
St.
Lo
,
(
a
business
which
they
esteemed
but
of
a
few
days
)
to
take
away
that
secure
retreat
from
the
Enemy
,
and
cut
off
all
hopes
of
saving
themselves
by
Sea
;
but
Villers
and
St.
Colombe
were
of
opinion
,
that
leaving
St.
Lo
still
besieged
,
to
divide
the
Forces
of
the
Enemy
,
they
should
with
the
same
celerity
they
came
thither
follow
the
Count
de
Mongomery
,
thinking
that
to
suppress
him
would
quite
extinguish
the
War
.
This
resolution
being
approved
by
Matignon
,
having
left
Fervaques
and
Mali●orne
to
block
up
St.
Lo
,
he
himself
with
Villers
and
St.
Colombe
,
taking
with
them
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
only
four
small
pieces
of
Cannon
,
marched
so
speedily
to
Danfront
,
that
they
prevented
the
Enemies
intelligence
;
who
though
the
Walls
of
the
City
were
very
weak
,
yet
trusting
to
the
River
Mante
,
that
runneth
about
one
side
of
it
,
and
to
the
Fort
,
which
seated
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
guards
it
on
the
other
side
,
were
resolved
constantly
to
defend
the
place
.
The
night
following
the
Cannon
were
planted
,
and
in
the
morning
,
there
being
hardly
forty
yards
of
the
wall
beaten
down
,
Villers
despising
the
hindrance
of
the
River
,
passed
over
at
the
head
of
the
Infantry
up
to
the
brest
in
water
,
and
assaulted
it
so
boldly
,
that
the
Souldiers
being
terrified
,
fled
without
resistance
into
the
Castle
,
and
the
Town
remaining
in
the
power
of
the
Catholicks
,
was
by
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
almost
utterly
ruined
and
destroyed
:
Much
greater
was
the
difficulty
of
assaulting
the
Castle
,
seated
upon
an
intire
Rock
,
where
the
Sap
could
do
little
good
,
and
so
high
above
the
plain
,
that
they
were
forced
with
infinite
difficulty
to
raise
Cavaliers
for
the
planting
of
their
Ordnance
,
which
while
the
Catholicks
put
in
execution
,
with
the
same
speed
and
courage
,
the
Hugonots
still
molested
them
with
sharp
bloody
sallies
,
which
at
last
ceased
;
for
one
Cavalier
being
finished
,
they
began
furiously
to
batter
the
Curtin
.
After
the
battering
followed
a
fierce
assault
,
in
which
though
the
Catholicks
lost
St.
Colombe
with
a
great
many
Voluntiers
,
and
about
two
hundred
of
their
most
valiant
men
,
the
Hugonots
received
so
much
loss
by
the
death
of
a
great
many
Gentlemen
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
Souldiers
,
that
they
were
able
to
hold
out
no
longer
;
for
which
cause
,
lest
the
assault
which
was
preparing
with
more
Forces
than
at
first
,
should
be
renewed
the
next
day
,
they
yielded
themselves
the
same
night
to
the
discretion
of
the
Conquerours
:
and
Monsieur
de
Matignon
entring
the
Castle
,
caused
the
Souldiers
to
be
pillaged
,
and
let
them
all
go
,
keeping
only
some
few
Gentlemen
prisoners
,
The
Count
Montgomery
is
taken
in
Danfront
,
sent
to
the
Court
,
and
executed
.
and
the
Count
de
Montgomery
;
who
with
a
very
strong
guard
was
brought
to
Court
,
where
by
the
sentence
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
he
was
publickly
executed
as
a
Rebel
,
in
the
place
appointed
for
Malefactors
:
The
King
and
Queen
not
only
rejoycing
that
they
had
freed
themselves
of
so
fierce
an
Enemy
,
who
held
perpetual
correspondence
with
foreign
Princes
,
but
also
that
they
had
revenged
the
death
of
Henry
the
Second
,
slain
by
him
,
though
accidentally
,
(
as
we
have
said
)
in
a
Tournament
,
from
the
occasion
of
whose
death
proceeded
afterwards
all
those
following
calamities
.
Danfront
being
taken
,
Monsieur
de
Matignon
returned
to
St.
Lo
,
which
he
began
to
besiege
m●re
streightly
;
and
the
seventh
day
Villers
storming
it
with
the
chief
of
all
the
Infantry
,
remained
Master
of
the
wall
,
(
though
with
the
loss
of
much
blood
)
and
of
a
Tower
which
placed
in
the
flank
,
defended
the
Avenue
that
led
toward
the
gate
.
The
assault
being
renewed
in
the
morning
by
break
of
day
,
the
victorious
Army
entred
the
Town
,
where
the
Son-in-law
of
Montgomery
being
slain
,
and
Monsieur
de
Colombiere
,
a
Souldier
of
great
valour
and
noble
birth
;
Monsieur
Lorges
Son
to
the
Count
was
taken
,
who
being
condemned
to
the
same
punishment
which
his
Father
●ad
suffered
,
corrupted
his
guards
,
and
saved
himself
by
flight
.
Carentan●
and
Valognes
yielded
without
staying
to
be
besieged
;
that
〈◊〉
being
thus
extinguished
,
which
with
so
much
danger
had
been
kindled
in
the
most
suspected
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
at
that
time
the
Kings
life
was
drawn
almost
unto
the
last
period
;
for
having
begun
some
months
before
to
spit
blood
,
being
afterwards
oppressed
with
a
slow
,
but
a
continued
internal
Feaver
,
he
had
in
the
end
utterly
lost
all
strength
;
whereby
knowing
himself
to
be
already
near
his
death
,
he
caused
all
the
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
which
were
then
at
Court
,
to
be
called
unto
him
;
and
having
told
them
the
danger
of
his
sickness
,
and
nearness
of
his
death
,
he
declared
his
Brother
Henry
King
of
Poland
to
be
his
Successor
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
until
his
coming
,
the
Queen
his
Mother
to
be
Regent
;
strictly
commanding
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
all
others
,
under
pain
of
Rebellion
to
obey
and
serve
her
faithfully
until
the
arrival
of
the
lawful
King
.
After
that
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
Renato
de
Birago
,
(
who
a
while
before
was
chosen
High
Chancellor
in
the
place
of
Michael
de
l'
Hospital
already
dead
)
had
passed
the
Patents
for
these
matters
,
and
registred
them
in
the
Parliament
,
the
King
recommending
the
Peace
of
his
Kingdom
to
his
Council
,
and
his
little
Daughter
the
only
Child
which
he
had
by
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
and
Charles
his
Bastard
Son
,
who
was
yet
a
Child
,
unto
the
care
of
his
Mother
,
with
grave
and
pious
discourses
,
Charles
the
IX
.
dieth
the
30
of
May
,
1574.
having
dismissed
all
those
that
were
present
,
he
held
his
Mother
still
fast
by
the
hand
,
and
ended
the
course
of
his
troublesom
Reign
upon
the
Thirtieth
day
of
May
,
before
he
was
full
Five
and
Twenty
years
of
age
;
leaving
his
Kingdom
,
after
the
revolution
of
so
many
Wars
,
in
no
less
danger
and
confusion
than
he
had
found
it
in
Fourteen
years
before
,
when
he
came
a
Child
unto
the
Crown
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
SIXTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Sixth
Book
contains
the
Arts
used
by
the
Queen
Regent
,
to
hold
matters
in
suspence
till
the
coming
of
the
King
,
Henry
the
Third
,
out
of
Poland
.
He
departs
secretly
from
that
Kingdom
,
and
passing
through
Italy
,
comes
to
Turin
:
The
Queen
sends
thither
to
inform
him
of
the
affairs
of
France
;
and
thither
also
comes
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
.
The
King
denies
to
resolve
upon
any
thing
till
he
have
conferred
with
his
Mother
;
he
restores
those
places
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
for
security
,
had
till
then
been
kept
from
him
.
He
passes
at
Pont
Beauvoysin
;
is
met
by
the
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
;
by
him
they
are
set
at
liberty
:
He
meets
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
they
enter
the
City
of
Lyons
.
The
Kings
designs
and
ends
,
to
which
he
intends
to
direct
the
course
of
his
Government
,
are
particularly
set
down
;
he
desires
Peace
,
and
to
procure
it
,
resolves
to
make
War
coldly
.
He
treats
of
Marriage
,
and
resolves
to
take
to
Wife
Louyse
of
Lorain
,
Daughter
to
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
.
He
is
Crowned
at
Rheims
,
and
there
marrieth
her
.
He
labours
to
get
his
Brother
elected
King
of
Poland
;
but
he
is
put
beside
it
:
The
War
continues
in
the
mean
time
,
and
Mombrun
,
Head
of
the
Hugonots
in
Daulphine
,
is
defeated
,
taken
,
and
executed
.
The
King
alters
the
manner
of
Government
,
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
Great
Ones
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
deprived
of
the
hopes
of
Poland
,
and
not
being
able
to
obtain
the
Title
of
Lieutenant-General
,
flees
from
Court
,
and
becomes
Head
of
the
Politicks
and
Hugonots
:
All
the
other
Lords
of
that
party
,
put
themselves
under
him
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
sends
him
great
Supplies
out
of
Germany
;
which
passing
through
Champaigne
,
are
routed
and
dispersed
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Queen-Mother
goes
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
concludes
a
Truce
:
in
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Navarre
leaves
the
Court
,
flees
into
Guienne
,
and
declares
himself
Hugonot
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
advanceth
with
the
German
Army
,
and
at
Moulins
joins
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
:
The
Queen
returns
,
and
concludes
a
Peace
,
but
with
such
exorbitant
Conditions
,
that
all
the
Catholicks
are
offended
at
it
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Brothers
lay
hold
of
the
occasion
,
declare
themselves
Heads
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
make
a
League
to
oppose
the
Establishment
of
the
Hugonots
;
the
grounds
and
progress
of
that
League
are
related
:
The
King
of
Navarre
thereupon
pretending
,
that
the
Catholicks
began
first
,
by
the
means
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
takes
up
Arms.
The
King
assembles
the
States
General
in
the
City
of
Blois
,
to
settle
things
in
order
;
but
after
several
attempts
and
contrivances
,
they
break
up
without
concluding
any
thing
.
The
King
desires
Peace
;
but
seeing
the
Hugonots
inclined
to
War
,
raises
two
Armies
against
them
:
The
Duke
of
Alancon
with
one
of
them
takes
la
Charite
,
Isoire
,
and
other
places
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
the
other
takes
Thone-Charente
and
Marans
.
From
War
they
come
to
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
:
Peace
is
concluded
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
goes
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
to
make
it
the
stronger
.
The
King
intent
upon
the
design
of
his
hidden
thoughts
,
imploys
his
time
wholly
in
Religious
Exercises
,
assumes
all
Offices
to
himself
,
and
disposes
of
them
to
his
Favourites
;
among
whom
,
the
Dukes
of
Joyeuse
and
Espernon
are
especially
exalted
by
him
.
He
Institutes
a
new
Order
of
Knighthood
called
du
S.
Esprit
.
The
Queen-Mother
goes
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
visits
a
great
part
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
,
to
obtain
Queen
Elizabeth
in
Marriage
,
goes
over
into
England
,
is
much
honoured
;
but
,
notwithstanding
publick
demonstrations
,
nothing
is
determined
.
The
Hugonots
renew
the
War
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
takes
la
Fere
in
Picardy
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
possesseth
himself
of
Cahors
,
and
other
places
:
The
King
dispatcheth
several
Armies
against
them
,
by
which
la
Fere
is
recovered
,
but
little
done
in
other
places
:
The
Duke
of
Alancon
being
returned
into
France
,
interposes
and
settles
the
Peace
again
.
He
goes
into
Flanders
to
command
the
States
that
had
cast
off
their
Obedience
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
does
little
good
there
,
returns
into
France
,
and
dies
.
THE
death
of
Charles
the
Ninth
happening
just
at
that
time
when
the
remedies
used
by
him
,
to
purge
the
humours
of
his
Kingdom
,
were
in
the
height
of
their
operation
;
He
left
not
only
all
parts
of
France
in
great
disorder
and
confusion
;
but
also
the
state
of
the
Crown
in
exceeding
danger
and
uncertainty
,
by
the
subversion
,
or
at
least
weakning
of
all
the
foundations
of
the
Government
:
For
,
besides
the
lawful
Successour
,
so
far
distant
in
a
strange
Country
,
who
if
he
had
been
present
,
might
by
assisting
at
the
Helm
in
a
time
of
so
great
peril
,
have
steered
and
moderated
the
doubtful
,
troublesom
course
of
the
Commonwealth
,
all
the
Instruments
of
Rule
and
Power
were
also
either
very
much
weakned
,
or
utterly
perverted
;
and
even
those
means
which
usually
maintain
and
preserve
others
,
were
universally
bent
to
the
distraction
and
ruine
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
nearest
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
and
by
that
prerogative
chief
of
the
Council
of
State
,
were
held
as
guilty
of
a
most
hainous
crime
,
and
straitly
guarded
as
prisoners
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
though
very
young
,
yet
of
an
ancient
reputation
by
the
same
of
his
Ancestors
,
not
only
absent
and
fled
from
Court
,
but
protected
by
the
favour
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
and
ready
by
foreign
Forces
to
bring
in
new
Inundations
.
The
Hugonots
up
in
Arms
in
every
Province
,
and
manifestly
intent
by
all
means
possible
to
surprise
and
possess
the
chiefest
Cities
and
Fortresses
.
Many
of
the
greatest
Lords
,
some
secretly
,
some
openly
,
were
alienated
;
and
divers
of
those
who
had
most
experience
in
affairs
,
most
authority
with
the
people
,
and
most
reputation
in
war
,
were
already
(
if
I
may
use
that
word
)
Cantonized
in
their
several
Provinces
and
Governments
;
the
Treasury
empty
,
or
rather
destroyed
;
the
Gentry
wearied
and
impoverished
;
the
Militia
wasted
and
consumed
;
the
people
ruined
and
undone
;
and
yet
not
only
the
dissentions
in
matters
of
Religion
,
but
also
the
emulations
and
enmities
of
the
great
ones
were
still
more
than
ever
kindled
and
stirred
up
.
In
this
miserable
condition
no
other
prop
upheld
the
State
from
a
final
subversion
contrived
and
plotted
by
so
many
,
save
only
the
wisdom
and
magnanimity
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
by
long
use
accustomed
to
resist
the
heaviest
strokes
of
Fortune
,
having
presently
after
the
Kings
death
taken
possession
of
the
Regency
,
endeavoured
constantly
by
the
best
means
she
could
,
to
stop
the
dangerous
precipice
of
the
present
affairs
.
But
the
diseases
of
that
Kingdom
were
not
so
light
,
nor
the
humours
that
distempered
it
so
weak
,
as
could
by
gentle
medicines
be
cured
in
a
short
time
,
especially
in
the
Kings
absence
;
wherefore
the
Queen
,
by
the
experience
of
so
many
years
,
well
acquainted
with
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
sickness
,
not
presuming
more
upon
her
own
strength
than
in
reason
she
ought
to
hope
;
thought
in
that
present
conjuncture
,
she
should
do
enough
,
if
she
could
keep
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
from
growing
worse
,
and
preserve
it
from
falling
into
greater
distractions
,
suspending
the
present
disorders
till
the
Kings
coming
;
who
afterwards
with
a
well-grounded
resolution
might
apply
such
remedies
as
he
thought
most
proper
:
and
in
this
she
imitated
the
ordinary
custom
which
Physitians
observe
in
the
cure
of
the
most
desperate
maladies
;
who
having
in
hand
a
body
full
of
gross
,
corrupt
humours
,
either
in
the
heat
of
the
Dog-days
,
or
the
extream
cold
of
Winter
,
(
both
times
unfit
to
cleanse
and
purge
them
away
)
endeavour
by
gentle
lenitive
medicines
to
allay
the
violence
of
the
disease
,
till
the
conveniency
of
the
season
gives
them
opportunity
to
make
a
perfect
cure
.
She
was
the
rather
perswaded
to
take
that
course
,
because
she
knew
not
what
the
King
would
resolve
on
;
who
though
he
had
severely
persecuted
the
Hugonots
,
during
the
Reign
of
his
Brother
,
yet
mens
opinions
and
resolutions
changing
,
according
to
the
alteration
of
affairs
,
she
could
not
be
certain
whether
he
would
incline
to
Peace
or
War
;
and
therefore
she
thought
best
to
reserve
things
in
such
manner
,
that
he
might
have
power
to
follow
that
which
he
most
approved
.
Wherefore
being
resolved
to
dissemble
,
and
to
value
the
substance
more
than
the
appearance
of
things
,
she
determined
first
of
all
to
make
preparations
for
War
,
that
she
might
not
be
taken
unprovided
;
and
then
in
other
matters
,
with
delays
and
prolonged
hopes
to
lull
and
entertain
the
expectations
and
inclinations
of
the
Great
Ones
,
endeavouring
chiefly
to
keep
Foreign
Armies
from
invading
any
part
of
the
Kingdome
.
With
this
resolution
she
with
all
speed
sent
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
,
to
raise
six
thousand
Swisses
,
and
some
Troops
of
German
Cavalry
;
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
(
who
by
reason
of
the
Kings
desperate
sickness
was
come
to
Court
)
she
gave
charge
,
that
returning
presently
to
the
Camp
which
was
left
in
Poictou
,
he
should
recruit
both
the
Horse
and
Foot
as
much
as
he
could
:
and
the
same
commission
she
gave
to
the
Prince
Daulphine
,
who
with
the
other
Army
was
in
the
confines
of
Daulphine
and
Languedoc
:
and
nevertheless
at
th●
same
time
having
still
a
regard
to
those
ends
she
had
secretly
proposed
to
her self
,
though
she
took
not
away
the
guards
which
were
placed
upon
the
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
yet
she
began
to
use
them
with
wonderful
shews
of
honour
and
affection
;
for
alledging
that
it
stood
not
with
their
reputation
to
be
set
at
liberty
without
some
previous
testimony
of
their
innocency
,
and
without
the
decree
and
consent
of
the
lawful
King
,
lest
the
nearness
of
blood
and
relation
might
seem
to
have
had
greater
power
with
her
than
truth
and
reason
;
in
all
other
things
she
shewed
such
an
entire
confidence
in
them
,
that
she
did
nothing
of
importance
without
their
advice
;
and
promised
besides
to
be
a
particular
Instrument
in
effecting
their
hopes
and
pretensions
:
by
which
means
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
being
of
an
unconstant
nature
,
and
allured
by
his
Mothers
flatteries
,
suffered
himself
to
be
easily
guided
by
her
subtilty
:
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
finding
no
opportunity
to
advance
his
fortune
,
feigned
to
give
credit
to
all
she
said
.
Thus
these
two
Princes
either
drawn
(
though
not
sincerely
)
to
her
party
,
or
quieted
,
and
as
it
were
lulled
asleep
,
the
Regency
being
confirmed
in
her
without
opposition
,
she
jointly
with
her
Son
and
Son-in-law
,
writ
to
the
Magistrates
,
Governours
of
Provinces
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Crown
;
not
because
their
assent
was
necessary
to
make
her
Orders
authentick
,
nor
because
she
had
any
great
confidence
in
them
;
but
to
shew
she
was
both
in
mind
and
counsel
united
with
those
Princes
,
and
to
take
away
all
hopes
of
their
protection
from
those
,
who
desiring
new
changes
,
had
set
their
eyes
upon
them
with
wondrous
expectation
.
These
Letters
,
besides
the
notice
of
the
Kings
death
,
and
his
election
of
the
Queen-Mother
to
be
Regent
,
contained
also
the
confirmation
of
those
Edicts
granted
(
by
Charles
lately
deceased
)
to
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
as
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
the
free
permission
of
their
Ecclesiastical
Rites
;
and
finally
,
an
effectual
exhortation
to
them
all
,
to
live
under
the
obedience
of
those
Edicts
,
and
of
the
ordinary
Magistrates
,
in
quietness
and
tranquillity
;
on
the
other
side
,
exhorting
those
Magistrates
to
conserve
all
persons
in
their
own
just
rights
,
and
to
prohibite
any
kind
of
molestation
to
all
sorts
of
people
whatsoever
;
which
things
were
by
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
Secretary
of
State
,
her
most
assured
Confident
,
laid
open
with
many
artificial
flourishes
,
and
with
interpretations
,
and
commissions
favourable
to
the
Hugonots
:
to
withdraw
the
fuel
from
that
fire
;
and
among
so
many
discords
,
in
part
to
qualifie
and
mitigate
in
the
minds
of
such
as
were
most
credulous
,
those
so
turbulent
dissentions
kindled
in
matters
of
Religion
.
To
these
satisfactory
words
,
joining
deeds
no
less
proper
and
efficacious
,
she
dispatched
the
Abbot
Giovanni
Baptista
Guadagni
,
to
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
to
treat
of
a
cessation
of
Arms
in
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
,
where
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
still
increasing
his
Army
,
did
purposely
slacken
his
proceedings
;
it
being
the
intent
of
the
Queen
Regent
,
rather
to
suspend
the
causes
,
than
prosecute
or
hasten
the
effects
.
With
the
same
directions
she
dispatched
Monsieur
▪
de
St.
Sulpice
to
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
to
the
end
that
by
giving
him
hopes
of
his
Brothers
liberty
,
and
of
his
confirmation
in
the
Government
of
Languedoc
,
he
might
endeavour
to
settle
the
commotions
also
in
those
parts
,
and
bring
things
to
a
truce
,
which
she
was
resolved
to
accept
of
,
though
upon
disadvantageous
conditions
.
The
Abbot
Guadagni's
negotiation
produced
its
effect
;
for
the
Rochellers
,
and
other
people
thereabouts
,
who
by
woful
experience
had
sufficiently
known
the
valour
and
severe
resolutions
of
the
new
King
,
when
,
as
his
Brothers
Lieutenant
,
he
made
War
against
the
Hugonots
;
In
the
absence
of
the
new
King
Henry
3.
a
Truce
is
made
for
two
months
.
being
in
very
great
fear
of
him
,
inclined
easily
to
the
Truce
,
as
it
were
to
a
forerunner
and
introduction
of
Peace
;
for
which
cause
it
was
concluded
,
that
there
should
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
two
next
ensuing
months
,
July
and
August
,
and
for
as
much
longer
as
the
King
should
think
fit
,
to
whom
they
remitted
themselves
in
that
business
;
and
that
12000
Crowns
should
be
paid
unto
them
by
the
Regent
,
to
maintain
their
Garisons
without
annoying
or
molesting
the
Country
.
But
the
Treaty
of
St.
Sulpice
wrought
not
the
same
effect
;
for
though
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
was
more
disposed
to
maintain
himself
by
arts
and
dissimulations
,
than
by
force
,
and
therefore
inclined
to
the
Truce
;
yet
of
his
own
party
Mombrun
in
Daulphine
,
who
made
War
rather
like
an
Outlaw
against
every
body
,
than
like
a
Souldier
against
a
certain
Enemy
,
would
not
hearken
to
any
agreement
,
which
would
necessitate
him
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
and
cease
to
over-run
and
spoil
the
Country
:
And
on
the
other
part
,
the
Catholicks
of
Languedoc
,
and
especially
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
were
so
enflamed
against
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
that
they
hardly
yielded
to
the
Cessation
,
though
commanded
by
the
Queen
Regent
;
it
would
at
last
have
been
effected
,
if
d'
Anville
at
the
same
time
aiming
by
any
means
to
secure
and
possess
himself
of
those
places
that
depended
on
him
,
arrogating
the
Kings
power
to
himself
,
had
not
by
deeds
contrary
to
his
words
,
summoned
the
States
of
that
Province
,
and
by
means
of
his
own
adherents
,
published
Decrees
and
Ordinances
,
The
Parliament
of
Tholouse
ordains
,
that
the
Truce
shall
not
be
accepted
no●
executed
.
which
had
more
of
an
absolute
Prince
,
than
of
a
Governour
.
Whereupon
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
infinitely
incensed
at
those
proceedings
which
did
manifestly
impair
their
authority
,
not
only
refused
the
Truce
themselves
;
but
forbad
all
those
of
the
Catholick
party
either
to
accept
,
or
put
it
in
execution
.
But
neither
the
injuries
of
her
Enemies
,
nor
the
disobedience
of
her
Friends
,
could
alter
the
Queens
determination
;
who
making
small
account
of
outward
appearances
,
minded
only
the
compassing
of
her
own
ends
:
Wherefore
continuing
the
businesses
which
were
set
on
foot
,
she
treated
still
with
him
,
and
with
his
Agents
,
to
gain
the
benefit
of
time
by
the
same
arts
,
wherewith
he
endeavoured
to
settle
the
foundations
of
his
own
Estate
:
Which
things
,
while
they
were
in
agitation
,
the
Rochellers
,
fickle
and
unconstant
in
their
resolutions
,
either
because
they
were
excited
by
those
of
Languedoc
,
or
because
the
12000
Crowns
which
were
paid
them
,
were
not
sufficient
to
maintain
their
Souldiers
,
who
wanting
the
spoils
of
War
,
disbanded
and
forsook
them
daily
,
upon
a
sudden
broke
the
Truce
,
The
Rochellers
break
the
Truce
.
which
a
while
before
was
so
willingly
accepted
and
concluded
,
and
in
all
places
round
about
committed
most
grievous
cruel
outrages
:
1573.
Yet
neither
for
all
this
was
the
Queen
any
thing
dismaid
;
but
dissembling
all
injuries
with
marvellous
patience
,
to
accomplish
her
own
designs
,
dispatched
new
Agents
to
the
Rochellers
,
and
to
d'
Anville
,
that
they
might
renew
the
Treaty
;
it
sufficing
her
,
though
the
business
could
not
be
effected
,
that
till
she
had
notice
of
the
Kings
arrival
,
the
time
might
be
spun
out
,
without
new
troubles
and
distractions
;
and
therefore
every
where
mingling
Treaties
of
accommodation
with
actions
of
War
,
both
sides
proceeded
with
equal
slowness
,
not
concluding
any
agreement
,
and
imploying
the
Armies
only
in
the
business
of
small
importance
.
And
now
affairs
were
brought
almost
to
the
point
which
the
Queen
before
desired
;
for
Monsieur
de
Montpensier
with
an
Army
kept
the
Forces
of
the
Hugonots
at
a
Bay
in
Xaintonge
;
the
Prince
Daulphine
,
with
another
,
opposed
their
attempts
in
Daulphine
;
and
d'
Anville
,
who
,
doubtful
in
his
mind
,
thought
more
to
establish
himself
,
than
to
make
any
new
conquests
,
being
held
in
hand
with
arts
and
promises
,
drew
out
the
time
,
without
making
any
more
express
Declaration
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
residing
in
Strasbourgh
,
one
of
the
Hans
Towns
in
Germany
,
was
already
resolved
(
following
the
steps
of
his
Father
)
to
make
himself
Head
of
his
party
;
and
therefore
treated
with
the
Protestant
Princes
about
the
raising
of
new
Forces
,
and
by
Messages
sollicited
the
Hugonots
of
France
,
to
unite
and
gather
themselves
together
,
and
to
assist
him
with
some
reasonable
sum
of
money
,
whereby
while
the
King
was
absent
,
he
might
without
delay
enter
with
a
powerful
Army
into
Burgongne
.
For
this
cause
the
Deputies
of
the
Hugonot
Provinces
(
they
then
called
them
the
Reformed
Churches
)
being
met
together
at
Millaut
,
with
the
Agents
of
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
(
who
,
though
he
feigned
the
contrary
,
and
entertained
the
Queen
Regent
with
words
and
promises
,
was
yet
secretly
united
to
them
)
they
consulted
as
well
about
the
means
of
procuring
money
,
as
about
the
conditions
upon
which
they
should
admit
the
Prince
unto
that
command
;
which
the
Queen
no
sooner
knew
,
but
she
presently
dispatched
fitting
persons
(
whereof
she
judiciously
chose
many
,
and
with
her
liberality
maintained
a
great
number
)
who
under
colour
of
treating
an
agreement
,
should
by
sowing
doubts
and
discords
,
hinder
and
delay
the
resolutions
of
that
meeting
:
nor
did
the
Deputies
agree
very
well
among
themselves
;
for
though
they
all
knew
well
enough
,
that
without
the
name
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
that
should
,
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
want
authority
and
reputation
,
and
by
consequence
the
strength
of
all
their
Forces
;
yet
were
their
opinions
diverse
concerning
the
Prince
:
for
many
had
yet
set
their
eyes
upon
the
Duke
of
Alancon
;
Henry
the
III.
ill
affected
to
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
C●nd●
,
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
;
as
also
to
the
Duke
of
G●ise
,
Hea●
of
the
Catholicks
many
desired
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
some
were
unsatisfied
with
the
youth
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
doubting
that
his
want
of
years
and
experience
would
be
accompanied
with
weakness
and
contempt
.
To
this
was
joined
the
ambiguousness
of
d'
Anville
,
who
though
his
chiefest
aim
was
his
own
security
,
and
the
conservation
of
his
Government
of
Languedoc
,
yet
could
he
not
altogether
withdraw
his
thoughts
from
pretending
to
the
first
place
,
which
though
he
could
not
obtain
for
himself
,
yet
he
desired
at
least
that
he
that
had
it
,
should
acknowledge
it
principally
from
him
:
nor
could
it
much
please
la
Noue
,
whose
power
with
the
Rochellers
was
very
great
to
see
a
Superiour
chosen
,
whose
eminence
and
reputation
would
much
eclipse
and
diminish
the
authority
of
his
Command
.
But
neither
the
Queens
policy
,
nor
their
own
particular
divisions
could
restrain
the
general
ardour
and
inclination
with
which
most
of
them
voluntarily
concurred
,
to
put
themselves
under
that
Prince
,
whose
Ancestors
they
were
accustomed
to
obey
,
and
whose
very
name
alone
made
deep
impressions
in
the
minds
of
the
people
,
by
reason
of
the
so
famous
,
and
so
much
deplored
memory
of
his
Father
.
Wherefore
the
Articles
of
Agreement
were
set
down
in
the
name
of
the
Provinces
,
(
d'
Anville
and
la
Noue
assenting
to
them
of
necessity
,
though
secretly
whereby
after
their
wonted
pretences
and
protestations
,
the
power
and
command
of
that
party
was
conferred
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
is
made
Head
of
the
Hugonots
.
committing
to
his
protection
both
the
Liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
and
the
ordering
of
that
War
which
was
thought
so
necessary
for
their
common
safety
.
To
these
Capitulations
joining
a
convenient
sum
of
money
,
they
appointed
three
Deputies
to
assist
the
Prince
,
both
in
the
conduct
and
sudden
expedition
of
the
Germans
,
and
to
relate
to
him
the
state
of
their
affairs
,
and
their
common
resolutions
.
At
this
very
time
the
Hugonots
using
all
possible
means
to
help
themselves
,
printed
an
infinite
number
of
little
Pamphlets
under
divers
Titles
,
but
all
with
biting
stings
and
fabulous
Narrations
against
the
Actions
and
Government
of
the
Queen
Regent
,
to
whom
many
of
them
being
brought
,
and
the
Council
purposing
to
decree
severe
punishments
against
the
Authors
and
Printers
of
those
defamatory
Pamphlets
,
and
seditious
Libels
;
she
opposed
that
opinion
,
alledging
,
that
to
prohibite
them
,
was
a
certain
means
to
make
them
authentick
;
and
that
there
was
no
greater
proof
nor
trial
of
the
good
,
than
when
they
were
hated
,
and
abused
by
malicious
people
;
and
persevering
in
her
resolution
,
not
to
regard
outward
appearances
,
she
dissembled
all
those
injuries
with
admirable
patience
;
but
when
she
saw
the
preparations
for
the
coming
of
the
Germans
,
being
most
resolute
to
oppose
them
with
force
,
if
policy
were
not
sufficient
,
she
went
from
Paris
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
not
yet
set
at
liberty
,
followed
her
,
but
without
constraint
;
and
being
come
into
Burgongne
,
she
her self
mustered
the
Swisses
and
Germans
,
confirming
the
affections
of
the
Commanders
with
liberal
gifts
,
and
many
favours
;
and
then
marching
with
them
towards
the
Provinces
that
were
up
in
Arms
,
which
were
the
same
where
the
Kings
coming
was
expected
,
and
through
which
the
Army
of
the
Protestants
intended
to
enter
the
Kingdom
,
she
resolved
to
stay
in
Lions
as
a
convenient
place
to
move
which
way
soever
need
required
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
having
had
notice
of
the
death
of
Charles
,
brought
to
him
by
Monsieur
de
Chemeraut
,
within
thirteen
days
,
though
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
infinitely
satisfied
with
his
valour
and
comportment
,
did
use
all
possible
means
to
stay
him
there
;
yet
he
not
willing
to
forego
his
hereditary
right
to
France
,
for
the
elective
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
there
being
so
great
a
difference
between
them
;
and
sollicited
by
those
urgent
affairs
which
called
him
away
,
to
remedy
such
violent
dangers
,
departed
secretly
by
night
with
a
small
retinue
,
and
passing
through
Austria
with
all
possible
speed
,
went
forward
toward
his
own
Kingdom
by
the
way
of
Italy
.
He
was
continually
hastened
by
Letters
and
Messages
from
the
Queen
Regent
,
who
with
much
ado
smothering
the
sparks
of
that
fire
,
which
was
ready
to
break
into
a
flame
,
infinitely
desired
her
Sons
presence
,
that
she
might
without
further
delay
apply
such
remedies
as
were
proper
for
the
malignity
of
the
disease
:
wherefore
the
King
suspending
no
longer
time
than
just
what
necessity
required
in
the
entertainments
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
particularly
in
the
delights
of
Venice
,
where
he
was
received
with
wonderful
pomp
and
honour
,
about
the
end
of
August
arrived
at
Thurin
,
where
it
was
expected
he
would
begin
to
prepare
,
and
lay
the
ground-work
of
his
designs
.
The
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
upon
security
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
word
,
came
thither
to
him
,
as
also
Philippe
Huraut
Viscount
of
Chiverny
his
old
Chancellor
,
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
,
Bernard
de
Fizes
,
and
Nicholas
de
Neuville
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
both
Secretaries
of
State
,
who
all
were
sent
from
the
Queen
Regent
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
.
But
the
King
having
heard
their
relation
,
with
the
secret
designs
of
his
Mother
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
pretences
and
excuses
of
the
Mareshal
,
though
not
only
Roger
Sieur
de
Bellegarde
,
and
Guy
de
Pibrac
his
favoured
Counsellors
;
but
also
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Lady
Margaret
laboured
all
they
could
to
bring
him
to
some
determination
that
might
be
favourable
to
d'
Anville
;
yet
nourishing
high
thoughts
in
the
depth
of
his
mind
,
and
making
his
excuse
that
he
would
resolve
nothing
without
the
assistance
and
approbation
of
his
Mother
,
to
whose
vigilance
and
prudence
he
was
so
much
obliged
,
he
dismissed
d'
Anville
with
ambiguous
answers
,
and
hastned
his
journey
so
much
the
more
,
lest
he
should
be
put
upon
a
necessity
of
referring
that
to
the
determinations
of
others
,
which
he
purposed
to
reserve
to
the
execution
of
his
own
premeditated
designs
;
for
the
better
compassing
whereof
,
seeing
he
had
so
many
businesses
to
settle
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
that
for
many
decads
of
years
it
would
be
in
vain
to
think
of
any
enterprise
on
that
side
of
the
Mountains
;
and
desiring
absolutely
to
gain
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Lady
Margaret
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
them
afterward
in
the
effecting
of
his
purposes
,
Henr●
the
III.
returning
out
of
Poland
,
stays
at
Thurin
,
and
restores
certain
places
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
kept
by
the
Kings
of
France
for
s●curity
.
he
resolved
to
restore
unto
them
Pignerol
,
Savillan
,
and
la
Vallee
de
Perouse
,
which
for
security
of
the
intentions
of
those
Princes
,
had
been
held
by
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
;
thinking
it
superfluous
to
keep
places
with
a
vast
expence
,
out
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
which
were
of
no
other
use
but
in
consideration
of
those
hopes
,
which
as
affairs
then
stood
,
were
very
far
off
,
and
unlikely
.
Yet
many
condemned
that
his
precipitate
restitution
of
them
,
and
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
Governour
of
those
places
,
and
a
man
of
equal
wisdom
and
loyalty
,
after
having
used
all
possible
endeavours
that
they
might
not
be
restored
,
laid
open
his
opinion
finally
in
writing
,
which
he
desired
might
be
kept
for
his
discharge
,
among
the
Records
and
Charters
of
the
Crown
;
whereat
the
King
was
offended
,
though
he
wisely
dissembled
it
,
thinking
them
vain
and
ambitious
,
who
would
seem
to
know
more
of
his
own
secrets
than
he
himself
.
The
fifth
day
of
September
,
he
came
into
the
confines
of
his
own
Kingdom
at
Pont-Beau-voysin
,
where
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
expected
him
,
who
having
till
then
(
though
with
much
gentleness
)
been
kept
as
prisoners
,
were
with
demonstrations
of
much
honour
and
affection
fully
set
at
liberty
by
him
at
the
first
meeting
;
and
to
give
the
greater
testimony
of
his
good
will
toward
them
,
he
placed
himself
in
the
midst
between
them
both
,
to
receive
his
subjects
which
were
come
thither
to
the
confines
to
shew
their
dutiful
respects
unto
him
.
The
next
day
he
met
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
was
purposely
come
to
a
little
Castle
near
Lyons
;
and
being
entered
together
into
the
City
,
they
began
without
further
delay
,
to
treat
of
businesses
,
concerning
the
Peace
,
or
War
which
they
were
to
make
with
their
armed
subjects
.
The
King
knew
very
well
not
only
the
wavering
troublesom
estate
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
also
the
miserable
condition
to
which
he
himself
at
that
time
was
reduced
;
for
the
whole
Kingdom
being
divided
into
two
different
factions
,
the
one
of
the
Catholicks
,
the
other
of
the
Hugonots
,
both
which
had
their
chief
heads
appointed
and
established
long
before
hand
,
and
through
the
long
reiterated
distractions
,
not
only
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
but
also
all
particular
persons
divided
between
them
,
he
found
that
he
was
left
(
as
we
use
to
say
)
dry
between
two
Rivers
;
and
that
his
power
being
shared
and
dismembred
between
those
two
great
parties
,
he
retaining
nothing
but
the
name
of
a
King
,
was
utterly
deprived
both
of
his
forces
,
and
due
obedience
;
and
moreover
,
that
to
avoid
misery
and
contempt
,
he
was
necessitated
to
become
factious
,
and
partial
;
and
mixing
in
the
dissentions
of
his
subjects
,
to
make
himself
the
author
of
his
own
misfortunes
,
and
a
necessary
instrument
to
imbroil
and
destroy
his
own
Kingdom
.
For
though
the
Hugonots
and
Politicks
were
called
by
the
name
of
Rebels
,
as
those
who
first
had
shaken
off
the
yoke
of
their
obedience
to
the
King
,
and
openly
opposed
him
;
and
though
the
Catholicks
fought
under
a
colour
of
so
specious
and
so
necessary
a
cause
as
the
defence
and
preservation
of
their
Religion
;
yet
for
all
that
the
malice
of
mankind
had
mingled
with
it
the
venom
of
private
interests
,
and
under
that
honourable
pretence
,
the
ambition
of
the
Great
Ones
had
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Kings
,
built
up
their
own
Power
,
and
established
a
kind
of
unsufferable
Authority
.
The
Guises
,
whilst
in
the
Reign
of
the
late
Kings
they
bore
the
principal
sway
in
the
Government
,
had
very
fair
opportunities
to
raise
and
confirm
their
own
Greatness
,
by
putting
the
commands
of
strong
places
,
and
the
Governments
of
Provinces
into
the
hands
of
their
own
Creatures
,
and
nearest
Confidents
;
by
placing
their
dependants
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
in
the
Kings
Council
,
in
the
chief
honours
of
the
Court
,
and
the
management
of
the
Finances
;
and
by
drawing
an
infinite
number
of
men
to
their
own
devotion
,
who
were
straitly
engaged
to
them
for
many
favours
,
gifts
,
riches
and
dignities
obtained
by
their
means
;
which
things
,
whilst
the
minds
of
men
were
passionately
inclined
to
that
party
,
and
taken
with
the
specious
mask
of
Religion
,
to
many
seemed
tolerable
,
and
to
many
very
reasonable
and
just
:
But
now
they
were
taken
notice
of
to
be
united
in
one
body
of
a
Faction
,
they
appeared
as
a
great
engine
erected
to
oppose
,
and
upon
any
fit
occasion
to
resist
even
the
authority
and
pleasure
of
the
King
himself
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
Hugonots
had
no
less
conveniency
of
establishing
themselves
,
and
strengthening
their
own
power
;
for
having
by
the
ostentation
of
liberty
,
and
by
promising
Offices
and
Authority
,
drawn
unto
themselves
all
the
male-contents
and
turbulent
spirits
,
who
once
entangled
,
could
no
more
dis-ingage
themselves
;
and
the
Edicts
of
so
many
several
Pacifications
,
having
still
confirmed
those
Offices
and
Governments
to
those
upon
whom
they
had
been
conferred
by
the
Princes
and
Heads
of
the
Faction
;
in
process
of
time
,
the
Provinces
were
incumbered
with
them
,
places
of
strength
possessed
by
them
,
many
chief
Offices
of
the
Crown
replenished
with
their
adherents
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
with
many
popular
men
,
were
united
and
interested
with
them
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
the
late
Kings
,
who
by
reason
of
the
shortness
of
their
Reigns
,
had
given
greater
opportuity
to
the
building
up
of
those
two
powerful
Factions
,
remaining
utterly
deprived
of
all
the
means
and
instruments
of
Government
,
were
forced
by
necessity
to
become
Champions
of
the
passion
,
and
Promoters
of
the
greatness
of
other
men
;
so
that
being
unable
of
themselves
to
execute
any
solid
resolute
design
,
in
stead
of
governing
,
they
were
governed
;
and
in
stead
of
bridling
that
violence
,
they
themselves
were
carried
away
by
the
impetuous
stream
of
those
Factions
:
which
indignities
being
seriously
considered
by
the
present
King
,
full
of
high
thoughts
,
and
of
a
lively
generous
spirit
,
had
made
such
an
impression
in
him
,
that
though
he
used
his
uttermost
endeavours
to
dissemble
and
conceal
it
,
he
could
not
but
with
deep
sighs
often
break
forth
into
the
words
of
Lewis
the
XI
,
(
one
of
his
Predecessors
)
[
](A37246-e62570-b)*
*
Qu'
il
estoit
temps
de
met●re
les
Roys
hor●
Page
.
That
it
was
now
high
time
to
put
Kings
out
of
their
Page-ships
:
meaning
,
that
they
having
so
long
been
subject
to
the
lash
and
discipline
of
the
Heads
of
those
Factions
,
it
was
then
seasonable
to
shake
off
their
Empire
and
Dominion
.
With
these
considerations
having
even
in
the
time
of
his
Brothers
Reign
begun
to
observe
and
deplore
that
weakness
of
the
Kings
,
and
insolence
of
the
Subjects
,
and
having
made
a
greater
reflection
upon
them
in
the
thoughts
of
his
late
Voyage
,
after
the
Crown
was
fallen
into
his
hands
,
he
resolved
with
himself
to
use
all
possible
force
to
shake
from
his
neck
the
wretched
dishonourable
yoke
of
those
Factions
,
and
to
make
himself
a
free
absolute
King
,
as
so
many
of
his
glorious
Ancestors
had
been
.
But
as
this
thought
was
certainly
very
necessary
for
one
that
desired
to
Reign
,
and
very
just
in
the
lawful
possessor
of
a
Crown
;
so
was
it
also
infinitely
hard
and
difficult
to
be
put
in
execution
.
He
wanted
the
sinews
of
the
Treasury
,
already
wasted
and
consumed
;
he
wanted
the
obedience
of
his
Subjects
,
who
were
so
obstinately
interested
in
their
several
Factions
,
that
the
Majesty
and
Veneration
of
a
King
was
already
become
fabulous
and
contemptible
:
he
wanted
faithful
trusty
Ministers
;
for
every
one
by
some
strait
tie
or
other
was
engaged
to
one
of
the
parties
;
and
the
business
of
it self
by
reason
of
their
so
excessive
power
,
was
a
work
of
mighty
art
,
extraordinary
cars
,
infinite
diligence
;
and
for
the
perfecting
thereof
,
propitious
Fortune
was
no
less
requisite
than
great
length
of
time
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
so
weighty
obstacles
,
the
Kings
mind
being
so
inwardly
wounded
,
that
he
could
not
take
himself
off
from
the
perpetual
meditation
of
that
design
,
and
thinking
no
enterprise
(
how
painful
or
difficult
soever
)
impossible
to
his
youth
and
valour
,
firmly
determined
to
apply
all
his
most
powerful
endeavours
to
compass
that
end
,
which
he
was
not
only
perswaded
to
by
publick
respects
and
his
former
considerations
,
but
was
also
moved
and
incited
thereunto
by
his
own
private
passions
and
particular
inclinations
;
Henry
the
III.
ill-affected
to
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
;
as
also
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Head
of
the
Catholicks
.
for
having
conceived
an
inveterate
hatred
against
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
from
the
time
that
he
was
imployed
against
them
,
in
that
War
wherein
he
had
been
nourished
and
brought
up
from
his
very
childhood
;
he
ardently
desired
to
see
the
ruine
of
them
,
and
of
all
the
rest
of
their
Faction
;
from
whom
,
by
reason
of
former
injuries
,
he
believed
he
could
never
have
any
real
nor
faithful
service
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
calling
to
mind
the
offence
received
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
person
of
his
Sister
the
Lady
Margaret
then
Queen
of
Navarre
,
(
of
whom
it
was
reported
that
he
had
obtained
more
than
ordinary
favours
)
he
had
converted
all
the
love
which
he
formerly
bare
him
into
so
great
a
spleen
,
that
(
although
he
dissembled
it
)
he
burned
with
a
most
fervent
desire
of
revenge
;
and
for
her
sake
could
not
endure
any
interest
,
dependance
or
alliance
of
blood
with
the
house
of
Guise
;
so
that
publick
causes
concurring
with
private
enmities
,
he
so
much
the
more
easily
resolved
to
destroy
both
those
so
potent
Factions
.
But
in
contriving
proper
means
to
attain
that
end
,
the
first
doubt
he
met
withal
was
this
,
Whether
the
establishment
of
Peace
or
continuance
of
War
were
more
profitable
for
the
advancement
of
this
design
;
and
though
partly
to
discover
their
inclinations
,
partly
to
draw
from
them
some
considerations
agreeing
with
his
own
intents
,
he
heard
the
opinions
of
his
Councellours
in
that
point
;
some
exhorting
him
to
imbrace
Peace
,
and
others
encouraging
the
prosecution
of
the
War
;
yet
he
concluded
with
himself
,
that
War
continually
nourishing
and
increasing
the
force
and
power
of
the
Factions
,
was
disadvantageous
for
his
present
purpose
;
and
that
Peace
which
would
lull
asleep
turbulent
spirits
,
and
with
the
benefit
of
time
quiet
the
passions
and
animosities
of
both
parties
,
was
much
more
helpful
and
proper
to
the
effecting
of
his
desires
.
For
whilst
the
War
continued
,
new
Abettors
and
Adherents
were
daily
added
to
the
Factions
,
new
places
fortified
,
which
were
in
the
power
of
the
Heads
of
those
parties
,
new
Garisons
brought
in
,
and
youth
was
bred
up
in
the
profession
of
Arms
,
and
in
the
obstinacy
of
civil
dissentions
:
whereas
by
Peace
,
the
feuds
and
enmities
between
particular
men
would
be
extinguished
,
the
course
of
the
Factions
stopped
,
the
fortifications
already
made
(
as
the
custom
is
)
would
be
demolished
,
the
number
of
those
,
who
(
wanting
other
means
of
living
)
maintained
themselves
by
War
,
would
be
dissipated
,
the
remembrance
of
past
hatreds
buried
,
and
the
old
engaged
Leaders
(
so
accustomed
to
discord
)
dropping
away
,
young
men
,
free
from
passion
,
and
bred
in
peaceful
thoughts
,
would
spring
up
in
their
places
.
To
these
reasons
was
also
added
this
other
important
respect
,
That
it
being
necessary
for
the
execution
of
so
great
a
design
,
to
furnish
the
Treasury
with
some
store
of
moneys
for
the
foundation
of
his
own
power
,
and
the
sufficient
maintenance
of
his
Greatness
,
and
Forces
proper
for
a
King
;
this
could
not
be
put
in
practice
but
by
the
benefit
of
Peace
,
since
War
did
continually
destroy
and
consume
the
publick
stock
,
wasting
that
in
a
few
months
,
which
with
much
labour
was
a
whole
year
a
gathering
from
the
people
.
Besides
this
,
that
old
consideration
wrought
also
,
which
had
ever
produced
the
conclusion
of
Peace
;
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
ready
to
come
out
of
Germany
with
a
great
foreign
Army
to
the
evident
danger
of
France
,
it
seemed
much
more
to
the
purpose
to
divert
that
tempest
by
an
agreement
,
than
by
resisting
it
with
force
in
that
weak
beginning
of
his
Reign
to
put
the
state
of
his
Kingdom
in
so
manifest
an
hazard
.
These
reasons
,
which
perchance
by
the
desire
of
Rest
,
and
of
the
delights
of
the
Court
,
(
to
which
he
was
very
much
inclined
)
were
made
to
appear
more
valid
and
powerful
,
perswaded
him
to
imbrace
an
accommodation
;
yet
because
the
occasions
of
the
War
were
so
just
and
reasonable
,
and
because
the
Hugonots
on
their
part
provoked
him
daily
with
new
injuries
,
in
so
much
as
Mombrun
coming
from
the
mountains
of
Daulphine
,
had
plundered
his
own
carriages
as
they
passed
from
Savoy
to
Lyons
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
because
the
Catholick
Princes
unanimously
exhorted
him
not
to
forsake
that
path
of
constancy
and
valour
which
in
former
times
he
had
so
gloriously
trodden
,
for
the
suppression
and
extirpation
of
heresie
;
he
feared
his
designs
would
easily
be
discovered
,
if
it
were
observed
,
that
he
,
a
young
warlike
Prince
,
should
refuse
to
show
himself
against
the
Rebellious
,
and
not
care
to
punish
the
insolence
and
contumacy
of
his
own
Subjects
:
for
having
no
cause
to
think
that
his
former
actions
could
argue
him
guilty
of
either
baseness
of
mind
,
or
weakness
of
understanding
,
they
would
rather
believe
he
had
directed
his
aim
at
some
further
and
more
important
ends
,
which
he
thought
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
compass
,
when
once
they
were
laid
open
by
more
than
probable
conjectures
:
wherefore
resolving
to
make
use
of
the
continued
ordinary
means
of
dissimulation
,
which
by
nature
and
custom
he
was
very
well
versed
in
,
he
determined
in
himself
to
continue
the
War
,
but
with
such
cold
faint
proceedings
as
should
not
alter
the
state
of
affairs
;
and
in
the
mean
time
by
convenient
opportunities
dexterously
and
dissemblingly
to
bring
in
Peace
,
upon
the
ground
whereof
he
would
after
go
on
to
nearer
,
and
to
more
effectual
means
;
for
feigning
sometimes
to
be
taken
up
with
exercises
of
devotion
,
sometimes
with
pleasing
delightful
entertainments
,
he
thought
by
a
shew
of
negligence
and
carelesness
in
time
to
delude
the
wisdom
of
the
most
politick
Observers
,
as
if
nourishing
only
soft
effeminate
thoughts
,
he
had
wholly
given
himself
over
to
ease
and
devotion
.
With
those
arts
he
thought
he
might
easily
lull
the
vigilancy
of
the
Faction
,
and
afterward
have
both
time
and
opportunity
,
as
occasion
served
,
to
build
up
his
designs
.
He
purposed
to
cherish
,
and
exalt
in
Court
quick-witted
and
crafty-natured
men
,
to
whom
he
might
securely
commit
the
administration
the
Government
;
in
time
he
intended
to
draw
into
the
hands
of
his
Creatures
and
Confidents
,
not
so
much
the
name
and
title
,
as
the
substance
and
essence
,
both
of
the
greatest
Civil
and
Military
Offices
;
he
hoped
with
those
opportunities
which
time
uses
to
afford
,
by
degrees
to
take
away
the
greatness
and
reputation
of
powerful
factious
men
,
either
by
depriving
them
of
their
place
,
diminishing
their
adherents
,
lessening
their
credit
,
or
finally
by
cutting
them
off
;
by
which
means
prudently
managed
he
promised
himself
,
(
though
with
some
length
of
time
)
that
he
should
ruine
and
pull
down
by
little
and
little
,
those
powers
which
had
been
built
up
,
and
now
appeared
so
eminent
and
terrible
;
which
things
wisely
disposed
,
and
discreetly
contrived
,
might
perhaps
in
the
end
have
succeeded
happily
,
if
the
King
in
process
of
time
had
not
suffered
himself
to
be
transported
by
his
own
nature
and
inclinations
.
Now
being
upon
these
considerations
,
resolved
to
continue
the
name
,
but
to
flacken
the
effects
of
War
,
he
recalled
the
Prince
from
the
command
of
the
Army
,
who
with
an
ardour
equal
to
his
courage
,
and
a
sincerity
equal
to
his
nature
,
had
done
his
business
so
handsomly
,
that
having
taken
and
sacked
Paufin
,
a
place
of
very
great
consequence
,
and
overrun
all
the
Province
of
Vivarez
,
he
had
filled
the
Hugonots
with
infinite
terrour
;
which
progress
being
contrary
to
the
Kings
intention
,
having
sent
for
him
from
the
Army
,
under
colour
of
being
present
at
his
Consecration
,
he
committed
the
charge
thereof
unto
Roger
Sieur
de
Bellegarde
,
newly
created
Mareshal
,
who
was
not
only
an
interested
friend
to
d'
Anville
,
with
whom
chiefly
he
was
to
make
War
in
that
Province
,
but
one
esteemed
by
the
King
so
faithful
to
him
,
that
he
was
confident
he
might
dispose
of
him
at
his
own
pleasure
;
and
because
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
on
the
other
side
,
having
razed
Lusignan
,
taken
Fontenay
,
and
other
adjacent
Towns
,
pressed
the
Hugonots
so
home
,
that
they
were
already
,
as
it
were
,
shut
up
in
Rochel
,
he
commanded
away
some
of
his
Forces
,
pretending
,
that
they
were
more
necessary
in
Champagne
,
to
hinder
the
entrance
of
that
foreign
Army
,
which
under
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
was
not
far
distant
from
the
borders
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
because
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
principal
Head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
Governour
of
Champagne
,
had
the
command
of
the
Forces
of
that
Province
,
he
made
Armand
Sieur
de
Byron
his
Lieutenant
;
who
no
less
famous
for
wisdom
,
than
valour
,
had
already
shewed
himself
very
favourable
to
the
Hugonots
.
Matters
of
War
being
settled
,
and
balanced
in
this
manner
,
the
King
began
to
think
of
Marriage
;
for
,
the
hopes
of
the
Family
depending
upon
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
both
without
Children
,
it
was
necessary
to
provide
for
the
succession
of
the
Kingdom
.
Before
he
went
into
Poland
,
he
was
not
a
little
taken
with
Louyse
,
the
Daughter
of
Nicolas
Count
of
Vaudemont
,
and
Niece
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
being
besides
the
beauty
of
her
person
,
infinitely
pleased
with
the
modesty
of
her
disposition
,
and
discreet
behaviour
;
but
the
fear
of
augmenting
the
greatness
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
of
bringing
the
Cardinal
into
the
management
of
affairs
,
whose
genius
was
wont
to
rule
the
wills
,
and
sway
the
affections
of
his
Predecessors
,
did
much
disswade
him
from
that
thought
;
and
recalling
to
mind
the
late
occurrences
,
under
the
Reigns
of
Francis
the
Second
,
and
Charles
the
Ninth
,
and
the
great
pretentions
and
authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
could
not
bend
his
mind
,
to
suffer
by
that
means
,
a
new
increase
of
that
Power
,
the
abatement
whereof
he
had
with
so
much
labour
,
and
so
long
patience
propounded
to
himself
.
For
which
considerations
turning
his
thoughts
another
way
,
he
purposed
to
demand
Elizabeth
Sister
to
John
King
of
Sweden
,
The
King
demands
the
Sister
of
the
King
of
Sweden
to
Wife
.
a
Princess
for
wit
and
beauty
not
inferiour
to
any
;
and
Secretary
Pinart
was
presently
sent
to
treat
about
the
match
.
But
in
the
mean
time
while
the
King
stayed
at
Avignon
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
(
whose
power
and
wisdom
he
so
much
feared
)
chancing
to
die
of
a
Burning
Feaver
,
he
suddenly
changed
his
determination
,
The
death
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
.
recalling
Pinart
from
his
treaty
,
and
being
swayed
by
affection
,
which
in
all
,
but
especially
in
great
minds
,
prevails
above
all
other
respects
,
he
took
to
Wife
Louyse
de
Vaudemont
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
year
was
brought
to
Rheimes
by
the
Duke
,
and
Dutchess
of
Lorain
.
The
Kings
third
consideration
,
was
,
how
to
settle
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
being
of
a
seditious
spirit
,
and
fickle
turbulent
nature
,
was
not
likely
to
be
more
quiet
in
the
Reign
of
the
present
King
,
whom
he
already
hated
and
envied
,
than
he
had
been
in
the
late
Reign
of
Charles
,
who
had
not
given
him
such
causes
of
hatred
and
emulation
.
Two
Propositions
came
into
his
mind
for
that
purpose
;
one
was
to
procure
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
in
Marriage
for
him
,
but
that
had
been
often
treated
of
,
and
always
waved
,
by
her
resolution
not
to
marry
:
the
other
to
resign
the
Crown
of
Poland
to
him
,
but
that
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
the
consent
and
election
of
that
people
,
the
which
(
they
believing
themselves
injured
and
deprived
by
the
King
,
in
his
so
secret
departure
from
them
)
was
very
hard
to
be
obtained
.
But
not
being
to
be
discouraged
by
difficulty
,
from
making
trial
what
might
be
done
,
he
chose
two
Ambassadours
to
treat
about
the
business
,
Guy
Sieur
de
Pibrac
a
man
of
great
learning
and
experience
,
one
of
his
intimate
Counsellors
,
and
Roger
Sieur
de
Bellegarde
,
substituting
in
the
command
of
the
Army
Alberto
Gonai
Count
of
Retz
,
who
because
he
was
an
Italian
,
brought
up
,
and
raised
by
King
Charles
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
was
infinitely
trusted
by
him
,
and
made
partaker
of
many
of
his
most
hidden
secret
intentions
.
With
these
designs
,
but
with
a
shew
of
feasts
and
triumphs
,
began
the
year
1575.
For
the
King
being
departed
from
Avignon
,
1575.
to
be
consecrated
with
the
accustomed
Ceremonies
,
was
come
to
Rheimes
,
where
the
holy
Oyl
is
kept
in
a
Viol
(
commonly
called
the
Sancte
Ampoule
)
destined
by
ancient
Veneration
,
for
the
anointing
of
the
Kings
of
France
.
The
Ceremonies
were
performed
with
solemn
State
,
by
Lewis
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
The
King
is
consecrated
at
Reims
by
Lewis
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
next
day
marrieth
Louyse
de
Vaudemont
Neece
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
the
Duke
of
Guises
Brother
;
and
the
next
day
after
the
King
married
the
Princess
Louyse
;
all
the
sadness
of
former
troubles
,
dissolving
it self
into
delightful
thoughts
,
dances
,
tournaments
,
and
all
manner
of
pomp
and
jollity
:
then
having
visited
the
Church
of
St.
Maclou
,
where
the
Kings
with
a
fast
of
nine
days
,
and
other
pennances
,
use
to
receive
that
famous
Gift
of
Healing
the
Kings
Evil
with
nothing
but
a
touch
,
the
King
in
the
end
of
March
came
into
the
City
of
Paris
.
In
the
beginning
of
April
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
and
of
the
associated
Provinces
,
were
come
thither
by
his
permission
,
to
treat
of
Peace
;
to
whom
were
joined
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
of
the
Cantons
of
Swisserland
,
to
exhort
and
perswade
the
King
,
to
grant
those
conditions
to
the
Hugonots
,
which
they
thought
necessary
for
their
security
:
but
their
demands
were
so
exorbitant
,
though
the
King
were
of
himself
inclined
to
embrace
Peace
,
yet
could
he
not
bend
his
mind
to
hearken
to
them
;
and
the
Catholick
party
with
bitter
murmurings
spoke
openly
against
the
insolence
,
and
impertinence
of
their
propositions
:
wherefore
after
a
long
ambiguous
Negotiation
,
the
Deputies
took
leave
,
returning
to
relate
the
Kings
pleasure
to
those
that
sent
them
;
and
left
Arenes
one
of
their
number
at
the
Court
,
to
keep
the
business
i●
agitation
,
and
not
utterly
to
cut
off
the
treaty
of
Peace
,
which
was
so
much
desired
on
both
sides
.
About
this
time
(
though
it
were
contrary
to
the
Kings
intent
)
the
War
was
not
at
all
less
active
,
than
it
was
before
;
for
mens
minds
being
inflamed
of
themselves
,
by
the
fire
of
each
faction
,
much
blood
was
daily
spilt
in
several
encounters
;
and
it
happened
,
Mombrun
who
had
taken
the
Kings
carriages
is
taken
himself
and
executed
.
that
Mombrun
,
grown
proud
by
the
success
of
many
Victories
,
thinking
to
have
his
wonted
fortune
,
in
a
sudden
disorderly
charge
,
which
he
gave
the
Forces
of
Monsieur
de
Gordes
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Daulphine
,
was
not
only
repulsed
,
but
also
so
streightened
,
between
a
River
and
a
Hill
,
by
the
multitude
of
the
Catholicks
,
that
all
his
men
being
defeated
and
scattered
,
he
was
first
wounded
,
and
after
taken
prisoner
;
so
that
being
brought
to
Grenoble
,
he
was
by
publick
decree
of
the
Parliament
condemned
to
death
,
and
the
sentence
executed
without
delay
;
he
not
only
bearing
the
punishment
of
those
infinite
troubles
,
which
he
had
brought
upon
that
Province
,
but
also
of
his
boldness
in
daring
to
plunder
the
Kings
own
Carriages
and
Servants
.
From
this
battel
wherein
Mombrun
was
defeated
,
escaped
Francis
de
Bonne
Sieur
de
Lesdiquiers
,
Francis
Bonne
made
Head
of
the
Hugo●ots
,
and
after
High-Constable
of
the
Kingdom
.
a
man
of
great
wisdom
,
and
no
less
boldness
and
vivacity
,
who
in
process
of
time
,
being
made
Head
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
in
Daulphine
,
advanced
himself
by
his
prudence
and
courage
so
far
above
his
own
private
condition
,
that
in
the
end
he
came
with
incredible
reputation
to
be
made
High-Constable
of
the
Kingdome
.
Nor
was
the
state
of
affairs
any
quieter
in
the
other
Provinces
;
for
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
having
called
a
meeting
at
Nismes
,
and
another
afterward
at
Montpellier
,
had
declared
himself
Head
of
the
Politicks
,
and
joining
in
confederacy
with
the
Hugonots
,
had
openly
attempted
those
places
,
which
held
of
the
Kings
party
;
In
the
Province
of
Perigort
,
Henry
de
la
Tour
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
had
caused
many
places
to
revolt
unto
the
Hugonots
,
in
Normandy
the
Rebels
had
taken
the
Mount
St.
Michaell
,
though
within
a
few
days
after
it
was
recovered
by
the
care
and
valour
of
Matignon
;
and
in
all
those
Provinces
,
there
happened
daily
little
,
but
frequent
encounters
,
which
though
they
altered
not
the
condition
of
businesses
in
the
main
,
yet
did
they
nourish
discord
in
mens
minds
,
and
augment
the
power
of
the
Faction
;
which
reasons
confirming
the
King
so
much
the
more
in
his
resolutions
of
procuring
a
Peace
,
he
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Hunaude
,
a
man
of
much
popular
eloquence
,
to
treat
with
la
Noue
and
the
Rochellers
,
to
try
if
by
any
means
they
might
be
removed
from
those
high
conditions
they
demanded
;
and
still
continued
the
Negotiation
of
Agreement
with
the
Agents
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Monsieur
d'
Anville
.
He
also
very
politickly
gave
a
beginning
to
those
arts
which
were
already
contrived
,
and
shewed
openly
that
his
mind
was
averse
from
the
troubles
of
business
,
and
the
toils
of
War
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
much
addicted
to
a
devout
solitary
life
▪
entertaining
himself
with
softer
pleasures
,
and
more
gentle
quiet
conversations
:
but
in
the
mean
time
he
ceased
not
to
consult
privately
,
and
as
much
as
he
could
to
draw
forward
his
design
;
which
that
it
might
be
kept
the
more
secret
,
he
continued
his
custom
of
not
propounding
his
most
weighty
affairs
in
the
open
Council
of
State
,
but
to
treat
of
them
only
in
the
Cabinet-Council
,
which
was
begun
in
his
Brothers
time
,
and
by
him
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
,
which
were
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
Renato
di
Birago
an
Italian
,
High
Chancellor
,
Alberto
Gondi
Count
of
Retz
,
Philip
Hurault
Viscount
of
Chiverny
,
Pompone
Sieur
de
Bellieure
,
Sebastian
de
l'
Aubespine
Bishop
of
Limogss
,
Rene
Sieur
de
Villeguier
,
and
the
two
Secretaries
,
Pinart
and
Villeroy
.
To
these
not
communicating
the
whole
secret
,
but
only
those
things
which
were
presently
to
be
done
,
he
resolved
as
he
saw
occasion
;
and
daily
drew
persons
of
wit
and
valour
to
the
Court
,
but
such
as
,
taken
from
moderate
fortunes
,
ought
to
acknowledge
their
advancement
only
from
his
hand
.
And
to
bring
the
disposing
of
the
publick
monies
,
and
the
giving
of
all
grants
into
his
own
power
,
that
so
men
might
be
obliged
to
him
alone
,
Henry
the
III.
frames
a
new
Model
of
Government
.
and
the
dependance
be
taken
away
from
the
Heads
and
Princes
of
the
Factions
;
seeming
to
find
fault
with
the
ill-ordering
of
those
two
most
principal
things
in
his
Brothers
time
,
he
decreed
that
the
Treasurers
,
not
giving
other
account
to
the
Chamber
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
nor
to
the
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
might
make
up
their
accounts
and
reckonings
with
nothing
but
acquittances
signed
with
his
hand
;
by
which
means
disposing
of
moneys
according
to
his
own
pleasure
,
he
caused
it
secretly
to
be
conveyed
where
he
thought
most
convenient
,
without
making
any
body
acquainted
with
it
but
himself
.
In
the
business
of
grants
and
favours
,
he
commanded
that
no
one
should
intercede
or
beg
for
another
,
The
manner
observed
at
Court
in
the
granting
of
Petitions
.
but
that
every
one
should
present
their
own
Petitions
,
which
being
once
signed
with
his
hand
,
the
Secretaries
of
State
were
presently
to
dispatch
them
without
delay
,
reply
or
contradiction
:
for
during
the
Reigns
of
the
late
Kings
,
the
Princes
and
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Favourites
of
the
Court
were
wont
to
present
Petitions
for
private
men
,
favouring
their
requests
by
their
Authority
,
and
the
Petitions
were
sent
to
the
Secretaries
of
State
and
the
High
Chancellour
;
who
,
if
they
found
any
thing
in
them
contrary
to
Law
,
or
the
Institutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
rejected
and
refused
them
without
further
consultation
:
But
if
they
were
such
things
as
might
be
granted
without
inconveniency
,
they
registred
them
in
a
Roll
orderly
head
by
head
,
which
Roll
was
always
read
once
in
so
many
days
before
the
King
and
his
Council
,
and
every
request
being
maturely
weighed
,
those
that
were
granted
,
were
signed
by
the
Kings
hand
,
and
those
that
were
denied
,
were
crossed
out
of
the
Roll
,
and
that
being
copied
fair
,
was
called
the
Counter-Roll
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
High
Chancellour
sealed
it
,
and
then
the
Secretaries
dispatched
them
presently
.
But
Henry
desirous
to
deprive
the
great
ones
of
that
means
of
gaining
adherents
and
dependents
,
resolved
to
alter
that
course
,
and
therefore
ordained
that
private
persons
should
bring
their
Petitions
immediately
to
himself
,
which
he
reading
at
convenient
times
,
signed
those
which
he
was
pleased
to
grant
,
and
would
have
the
Secretaries
of
State
without
further
debate
or
exceptions
instantly
to
prepare
the
Warrants
;
which
new
custom
,
though
it
seemed
strange
to
the
great
persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
gave
occasion
of
distaste
to
many
,
yet
brought
it
the
grant
of
all
Gifts
,
Pardons
and
Offices
into
the
Kings
absolute
disposing
,
taking
away
by
little
and
little
the
followers
that
flocked
after
the
Heads
of
the
Factions
,
and
reducing
all
Petitioners
to
acknowledge
their
Obligations
particularly
to
himself
.
On
this
manner
did
Henry
go
politickly
advancing
his
designs
;
but
as
all
things
which
must
be
effected
with
length
of
time
,
receive
divers
alterations
,
according
to
the
variety
of
worldly
accidents
,
there
hapned
a
thing
,
which
for
a
season
crossed
and
interrupted
the
Kings
purposes
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
had
till
then
been
kept
in
hand
by
the
hopes
of
attaining
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
:
For
though
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
discontented
at
many
things
,
and
seeing
himself
lessened
in
the
Kings
favour
,
was
retired
into
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
whereof
he
was
Governour
,
and
had
refused
to
treat
concerning
that
Election
;
yet
Monsieur
de
Pibrac
,
a
man
of
perfect
abilities
,
went
thither
,
and
for
a
time
hoped
to
bring
it
to
an
happy
conclusion
▪
But
when
he
once
saw
that
expectation
vanished
,
(
for
the
Nobility
and
Commons
of
Poland
being
much
displeased
with
the
Family
of
France
,
The
Duke
of
Alancon
excluded
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
and
Stephano
Battori
a
Hungarian
elected
to
succeed
Henry
the
Third
.
had
elected
Stephano
Battori
,
an
Hungarian
of
great
fame
,
and
remarkable
valour
)
not
being
able
to
live
under
his
Brother
,
and
expect
the
changes
of
his
fortune
from
his
will
and
pleasure
,
he
fell
upon
a
new
design
of
building
up
his
own
greatness
by
himself
;
for
finding
he
was
repulsed
in
his
pretending
to
the
Office
of
Lieutenant
General
,
and
that
,
to
sowe
discord
between
him
and
his
friends
,
it
was
sometimes
given
out
that
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
sometimes
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
have
it
,
he
thought
that
making
himself
Head
of
the
Hugonots
and
Catholick
Male-contents
,
as
were
the
House
of
Momorancy
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bellegarde
,
either
he
should
obtain
a
very
absolute
power
among
them
,
or
else
constrain
the
King
to
grant
him
that
by
force
,
which
he
despaired
to
obtain
by
his
good
will
.
Having
given
some
little
hint
of
these
his
vast
thoughts
to
Madam
de
Sauve
,
(
of
whom
he
was
passionately
enamoured
,
but
not
answered
with
a
reciprocal
affection
)
and
she
having
in
part
signified
her
suspicions
unto
the
Queen-Mother
,
his
discontents
encreased
very
much
by
the
bitter
words
and
unkind
looks
which
he
received
daily
:
Wherefore
being
by
disdain
and
anger
brought
unto
a
violent
resolution
,
he
determined
rashly
to
absent
himself
from
Court
,
and
to
make
himself
the
Head
of
those
who
had
often
wooed
and
perswaded
him
to
it
.
This
resolution
(
he
being
a
man
of
mean
capacity
,
and
more
ready
to
undertake
,
than
able
to
manage
so
great
an
enterprise
)
was
put
in
execution
so
unseasonably
,
and
with
so
little
appearance
of
reason
,
as
made
many
doubt
that
it
was
a
plot
agreed
upon
by
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
that
he
should
feign
himself
discontented
,
and
alienated
from
them
,
to
deceive
the
Hugonots
,
and
,
under
colour
of
friendship
and
assistance
,
to
open
a
way
to
the
suppression
and
destruction
of
those
that
were
up
in
arms
.
But
it
is
most
certain
,
(
and
I
have
heard
it
affirmed
by
a
person
who
having
had
principal
Offices
in
the
Government
,
was
partaker
of
the
most
hidden
secrets
which
were
then
in
agitation
)
that
this
action
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
was
so
far
from
being
contrived
by
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
that
on
the
contrary
it
was
so
terrible
and
so
unpleasing
to
them
,
that
being
as
it
were
astonished
with
the
blow
,
they
neglected
no
possible
means
,
nor
thought
scorn
of
any
indignity
how
great
soever
it
were
,
so
they
might
but
withdraw
him
from
the
party
of
those
factious
men
,
and
restore
him
to
his
former
nearness
and
obedience
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Alancon
having
to
some
of
his
most
familiar
Confidents
secretly
communicated
his
intention
of
leaving
the
Court
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
September
this
present
year
,
went
into
the
Faux-bourg
of
St.
Marceau
,
under
pretence
of
visiting
a
certain
Lady
,
which
he
loved
and
enjoyed
;
and
entring
the
house
where
she
dwelt
about
the
shutting
in
of
the
day
,
while
his
Gentlemen
expected
him
on
the
street-side
,
he
went
forth
at
a
private
back-gate
which
led
into
the
fields
;
and
being
come
where
he
was
expected
by
those
that
were
privy
to
his
purpose
,
The
Duke
of
Alancon
his
flight
and
Declaration
.
he
presently
got
on
horseback
,
and
with
a
small
Train
,
but
very
great
speed
,
riding
all
night
,
arrived
at
the
City
of
Dreux
,
a
place
that
was
under
his
command
,
and
there
published
a
Declaration
next
day
,
wherein
he
shewed
that
the
causes
of
his
departure
were
the
unworthy
dealings
that
had
been
used
towards
Him
and
other
great
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
were
kept
in
prison
without
any
fault
or
demerit
,
and
the
imminent
ruine
which
he
foresaw
did
hang
over
the
common
safety
by
reason
of
the
Kings
evil
Councellors
;
exhorting
all
France
to
join
with
him
to
make
a
General
Assembly
of
the
States
,
and
,
by
means
thereof
,
remedy
the
unjust
burthens
of
many
,
moderate
the
heavy
taxes
laid
upon
the
people
,
regulate
the
abuses
of
justice
,
establish
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
so
often
by
publick
solemn
decrees
promised
to
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
restore
peace
and
happiness
to
all
sorts
of
men
in
the
Kingdom
:
for
which
things
(
but
without
offence
to
the
Kings
Majesty
)
he
protested
to
spend
the
last
drop
of
his
blood
,
as
he
was
necessarily
obliged
to
do
by
his
affection
to
his
Country
,
and
love
to
all
good
men
.
By
which
Declaration
divulged
particularly
in
those
Provinces
and
places
most
abounding
with
the
Hugonots
,
it
was
plainly
to
be
seen
,
that
he
aspired
to
the
command
of
that
party
,
which
by
the
authority
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
the
number
of
his
followers
,
which
were
many
,
was
like
to
be
very
much
augmented
in
strength
and
reputation
.
But
the
King
hearing
of
his
Brothers
departure
,
that
very
night
dispatched
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
with
some
certain
Horse
,
to
try
if
by
any
means
possible
they
could
take
him
;
which
not
succeeding
by
reason
of
the
great
speed
the
Duke
of
Alancon
made
,
and
the
advantage
of
so
many
hours
;
he
being
unresolved
in
his
own
thoughts
,
called
his
Cabinet-Council
together
,
(
on
the
sixteenth
of
September
at
night
)
and
began
to
treat
of
those
remedies
which
were
to
be
used
against
so
sudden
and
so
unexpected
an
accident
:
in
which
consultation
the
Queens
opinion
concurring
with
the
Kings
inclination
,
and
with
the
advice
of
the
major
part
of
the
Board
,
the
conclusion
was
,
That
not
regarding
any
conditions
how
hard
soever
,
they
should
try
by
all
possible
endeavours
to
withdraw
the
Duke
of
Alancon
from
his
new
begun
design
,
and
separate
him
from
the
commerce
of
those
turbulent
people
;
to
which
end
,
though
the
King
(
being
a
cruel
Enemy
to
Heads
of
the
Factions
)
bare
an
ill
will
to
the
Mareshals
of
Cosse
and
Momorancy
,
who
were
still
kept
prisoners
in
the
Bastile
;
yet
to
appease
and
satisfie
his
Brother
,
by
whose
occasion
they
were
fallen
into
that
rebellion
,
and
to
take
away
the
fuel
from
that
fire
,
The
Mareshals
of
Momorancy
and
Cosse
set
at
liberty
.
they
were
both
set
at
liberty
in
that
very
conjuncture
of
time
;
the
Queen
intending
to
make
them
instruments
of
reconciliation
with
her
Son
,
to
whom
she
resolved
to
go
in
person
,
not
believing
that
any
could
be
so
powerful
and
prevalent
to
perswade
him
as
the
authority
and
flatteries
of
a
Mother
,
accompanied
with
those
Arts
which
she
was
wont
in
all
occasions
to
use
with
marvellous
dexterity
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
was
come
into
Poictou
,
where
he
was
presently
met
by
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
Gilbert
Sieur
de
Vantadour
,
a
Lord
of
principal
note
in
Limosin
,
and
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
both
allyed
to
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
and
all
the
Hugonot
Towns
sent
to
honour
and
acknowledge
him
by
messages
full
of
duty
and
respect
.
Nor
did
the
Prince
of
Conde
(
who
,
The
Prince
of
Conde
comes
with
a
great
Army
out
of
Germany
.
being
joined
with
Prince
Casimir
upon
the
confines
of
Germany
,
had
drawn
together
a
mighty
Army
)
shew
himself
less
ready
or
desirous
to
obey
him
than
the
rest
;
for
knowing
his
ambitious
nature
,
and
how
much
credit
and
reputation
he
gained
by
the
name
of
the
Kings
Brother
,
he
thought
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
contend
with
him
for
the
first
place
,
being
confident
,
that
though
he
carried
the
name
of
the
supreme
power
,
yet
the
real
authority
of
command
would
nevertheless
still
remain
in
him
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
ancient
assurance
he
had
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
as
because
that
foreign
Army
was
paid
and
raised
by
his
own
industry
;
so
that
in
his
imployment
he
acknowledged
no
other
Superiour
,
but
only
His
authority
under
whose
conduct
and
direction
he
first
took
up
Arms
:
Wherefore
,
preventing
the
motions
,
and
in
a
manner
the
very
desires
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
he
declared
him
Captain-General
of
his
party
,
and
seemed
to
content
himself
with
the
Title
of
his
Lieutenant
in
the
command
of
the
foreign
Army
;
The
Prince
of
Conde
declares
the
Duke
of
Alancon
General
of
the
Hugonots
.
which
drawing
near
to
enter
into
France
with
14000
Swisse
and
German
Foot
,
three
thousand
French
Fire-locks
,
and
seven
or
eight
thousand
Horse
,
and
fearing
too
long
a
delay
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
his
Army
,
and
the
tedious
difficulty
of
the
way
,
he
resolved
to
send
Guilliaume
de
Momorancy
Lord
of
Thore
with
two
thousand
German
Horse
,
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
two
thousand
Foot
of
several
Nations
,
throw
Champagne
(
which
is
the
nearest
way
)
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
he
thought
stood
in
need
of
present
assistance
.
Thore
entring
the
Kingdom
near
Langres
in
Burgongne
,
and
thence
by
the
shortest
way
crossing
over
Champagne
,
hasted
by
the
swiftness
of
his
march
to
avoid
the
opposition
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
passing
the
River
Marne
,
to
get
as
soon
as
he
could
into
security
:
but
being
overtaken
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
with
his
Brother
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Armand
Sieur
de
Byron
,
the
Count
of
Retz
,
and
a
fresh
powerful
Army
followed
to
intercept
his
passage
;
either
the
temerity
of
his
Souldiers
,
(
as
he
said
afterwards
)
or
his
own
desire
to
fight
,
perswaded
him
to
stay
near
Dormans
,
and
alter
the
thoughts
of
hastening
his
voyage
into
a
design
of
encountring
the
Enemy
.
Their
Forces
wanted
much
of
equality
,
though
both
their
courages
were
ardent
and
resolute
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
above
a
thousand
Lanciers
,
two
thousand
other
Horse
,
and
ten
thousand
good
French
Foot
,
and
the
Souldiers
of
Thore
weary
and
tyred
with
the
length
of
their
march
,
were
not
near
so
great
a
number
:
yet
he
that
under
favour
of
the
woods
might
have
gotten
to
the
River
which
was
hard
by
,
and
have
passed
it
at
a
foord
called
du
Vergez
,
facing
couragiously
about
,
fell
to
skirmish
with
the
first
Catholicks
Troops
led
by
Monsieur
Fervaques
Mareshal
of
the
Field
,
the
Rhinegrave
,
and
Monsieur
de
Byron
;
but
when
he
found
the
skirmish
succeed
prosperously
,
ordering
his
men
only
in
two
Divisions
,
whereof
one
was
led
by
the
Count
la
Val
,
and
the
other
commanded
by
himself
,
he
began
fiercely
to
give
the
on-set
;
and
though
the
place
in
respect
of
the
open
Field
,
was
very
advantageous
to
the
greater
number
,
the
issue
was
uncertain
for
many
hours
,
till
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
the
Van
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
those
Gentlemen
that
accompanied
him
in
the
Battel
,
charged
into
the
Body
of
the
German
Horse
,
who
having
nothing
but
Pistols
against
the
violence
and
fury
of
the
Lances
,
being
routed
and
trodden
under
foot
,
lost
their
lives
desperately
in
the
place
.
In
this
encounter
all
the
Germans
were
utterly
defeated
,
and
by
order
from
the
Commanders
cut
in
pieces
without
mercy
,
except
only
one
Cornet
of
the
Reiters
,
who
being
placed
in
the
Rear
,
and
seeing
the
slaughter
of
the
rest
,
yielded
himself
to
their
discretion
,
and
was
spared
rather
by
the
weariness
than
pity
of
the
Conquerors
.
Colonel
Stinc
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Germans
was
slain
,
with
many
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
Clervant
a
famous
Leader
of
the
Hugonots
taken
,
and
Thore
passing
the
River
with
a
few
Horse
saved
himself
by
flight
.
Nor
was
this
Victory
gotten
by
the
Catholicks
without
blood
;
for
besides
the
loss
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
of
their
best
Souldiers
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whilst
valiantly
following
the
execution
he
pursued
the
fugitives
,
who
fought
as
they
ran
away
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
is
shot
in
the
face
.
was
himself
shot
in
the
left
cheek
,
the
skar
whereof
served
afterwards
for
a
memorable
mark
to
win
him
the
love
of
all
those
who
being
affectionate
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
honoured
the
signs
of
that
Blood
which
had
been
spilt
,
and
of
that
danger
which
had
been
undergone
fighting
in
person
for
the
service
of
the
Church
of
God
.
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
carried
the
news
of
this
Victory
to
the
Court
,
who
departing
before
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
wounded
,
made
a
lame
imperfect
narration
of
the
business
,
yet
much
to
his
own
advantage
;
but
Pelicart
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Secretary
arriving
a
few
hours
after
,
who
brought
word
of
his
Lords
being
hurt
,
and
many
other
particulars
of
that
Action
;
Fervaques
was
not
only
slighted
by
the
King
,
but
laughed
at
by
the
whole
Court
,
thinking
that
he
with
a
false
story
of
the
Encounter
would
have
attributed
the
honour
of
the
day
unto
himself
,
which
was
due
to
the
worth
of
those
who
had
purchased
it
with
their
blood
:
whereupon
he
conceived
himself
to
be
very
hardly
used
,
considering
the
valour
that
he
really
had
shewed
against
the
Enemy
,
with
whom
he
had
fought
gallantly
first
of
all
:
and
therefore
he
was
excited
by
his
natural
inconstancy
to
make
one
in
the
managing
of
a
new
design
,
which
not
many
days
after
caused
a
great
disturbance
in
the
Court.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen-Mother
,
attended
by
the
Mareschals
of
Cosse
and
Momorancy
,
arrived
at
Campigny
in
Poictou
,
to
meet
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
was
so
puffed
up
with
the
present
ambition
of
commanding
so
many
,
and
with
the
near
assistance
of
the
Foreign
Army
already
come
to
the
confines
of
Burgongne
,
that
she
not
being
able
to
agree
with
him
concerning
Articles
of
Peace
,
at
last
procured
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
A
Cessation
of
Arms
for
six
months
.
about
the
end
of
November
,
which
was
to
continue
for
six
months
,
in
which
time
she
not
only
hoped
that
the
German
Army
would
waste
away
;
but
also
that
the
Duke
himself
being
of
a
fickle
unnconstant
humour
,
might
be
drawn
to
a
more
reasonable
,
and
more
secure
Peace
:
the
conditions
of
the
Truce
were
,
That
the
King
should
pay
160000
Ducats
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Germans
,
provided
they
passed
not
the
Rhine
,
nor
entred
into
the
confines
of
France
:
That
the
Cities
of
Angoulesme
,
Saumur
,
Nyort
,
Bourges
,
la
Charite
and
Meziers
,
should
be
assigned
unto
the
Hugonots
,
and
Politicks
for
their
security
,
which
should
presently
be
restored
as
soon
as
the
Truce
was
expired
,
if
the
Peace
were
not
concluded
in
the
mean
time
:
That
the
King
should
give
the
Duke
of
Alancon
wherewithal
to
maintain
an
hundred
Gentlemen
,
an
hundred
G●ns
d'
Arms
,
an
hundred
firelocks
,
and
fifty
Swisses
for
the
guard
of
his
own
person
:
That
the
Deputies
of
the
associated
Provinces
,
and
of
the
Politick
and
Hugonot
Princes
,
should
come
to
Paris
in
the
midst
of
the
month
of
January
next
ensuing
,
to
treat
about
conditions
of
Peace
,
and
in
the
mean
time
all
acts
of
Hostility
should
be
forborn
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Which
Truce
being
published
about
the
twentieth
of
December
,
the
conditions
thereof
were
not
so
punctually
observed
;
for
Monsieur
de
Ruffec
Governour
of
Angoulesme
,
and
Monsieur
de
Montigny
Governour
of
Bourges
,
refused
to
resign
those
places
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
pretending
in
excuse
that
they
thought
they
could
not
be
secure
in
any
other
places
,
by
reason
of
the
hatred
they
had
drawn
upon
themselves
in
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
of
their
Religion
;
but
the
Queen
(
with
whose
consent
it
was
doubted
those
Governours
had
made
resistance
)
in
lieu
of
those
two
Cities
,
gave
them
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
,
and
Cognac
,
places
of
much
less
importance
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Germans
fearing
the
same
thing
which
the
Kings
party
hoped
,
would
not
consent
to
forbear
entering
into
the
Kingdom
;
knowing
that
if
their
Army
should
lie
still
in
idleness
,
it
would
certainly
consume
,
and
destroy
it self
.
Hereupon
the
Queen-Mother
leaving
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
the
Mareschal
of
Momorancy
with
her
Son
,
that
they
might
entertain
him
with
thoughts
of
Peace
,
returned
speedily
to
Paris
,
to
be
present
at
the
Treaty
with
the
Deputies
,
which
was
begun
in
the
month
of
January
1576.
with
assured
hopes
of
bringing
it
to
a
happy
conclusion
:
1576.
for
the
King
by
his
own
inclination
already
affecting
Peace
,
and
the
Cabinet-Council
to
deprive
the
Rebels
of
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
free
themselves
from
the
imminent
danger
of
a
foreign
Army
,
were
content
that
very
large
conditions
should
be
granted
;
which
afterward
either
by
an
assembly
of
the
States
,
or
by
some
other
means
they
were
resolved
not
to
observe
;
which
Negotiations
while
they
were
prolonged
by
the
many
pretensions
of
the
Male-contents
,
behold
a
new
accident
interposed
it self
,
before
the
Accommodation
was
concluded
:
for
the
King
of
Navarre
being
already
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
of
himself
full
of
sprightly
thoughts
,
and
spurred
on
by
so
frequent
examples
,
and
by
the
emulation
of
other
Princes
his
equals
;
not
enduring
to
be
ill
looked
on
,
and
almost
despised
at
the
Court
,
whilst
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
a
vain
indiscreet
man
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
inferiour
both
in
years
and
honour
,
arrogated
to
themselves
the
chief
command
of
that
party
,
which
he
was
wont
to
rule
;
and
his
spirit
not
suffering
him
longer
to
bear
the
humours
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
which
whilst
he
stayed
at
Court
he
was
forced
to
dissemble
;
either
drawn
by
some
supernatural
hidden
cause
,
or
set
forward
by
his
own
inclination
to
a
beginning
of
eminent
success
,
took
a
resolution
to
leave
the
Court
;
and
retiring
himself
to
his
Government
of
Guienne
,
to
try
if
he
could
draw
that
power
to
himself
,
which
he
saw
was
going
to
be
setled
upon
the
other
discontented
Princes
.
The
difficulty
was
to
put
this
thought
in
execution
;
for
he
was
not
only
carefully
watched
by
his
guards
,
who
under
shew
of
doing
him
honour
were
his
diligent
keepers
,
but
even
the
nearest
attendents
upon
his
own
person
,
depended
wholly
upon
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
mixing
hopes
with
fears
,
led
him
gently
in
hand
with
continued
ambiguous
promises
,
to
hold
him
in
an
opinion
that
they
would
trust
him
with
the
charge
of
Lieutenant-General
,
which
they
had
refused
to
venture
upon
the
unsetledness
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
;
but
he
being
secretly
advertised
by
Daielle
a
Provencial
Gentlewoman
,
one
of
the
Queens
maids
,
whom
he
privately
enjoyed
,
and
by
Madam
de
Carnavelet
,
with
whom
he
had
a
very
near
familiarity
,
that
those
were
but
arts
to
keep
his
hopes
fastened
to
the
Court
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
try
his
fortune
,
knowing
that
he
should
be
assisted
and
followed
by
d'
Aubigny
,
and
Armagnac
,
the
one
Gentleman
,
the
other
Groom
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
the
only
men
that
remained
with
him
of
his
old
Family
.
But
this
not
being
sufficient
for
the
well
effecting
of
his
design
,
(
embracing
the
opportunity
which
occasion
offered
)
he
communicated
his
intents
to
Guiliaume
Sieur
de
Fervaques
,
with
whom
by
a
certain
sympathy
of
extraordinary
spirit
,
he
had
contracted
a
familiar
friendship
;
who
highly
offended
at
the
present
affairs
,
the
unquietness
of
his
mind
being
accompanied
with
great
subtilty
,
and
no
less
courage
,
approved
the
resolution
,
and
warily
contrived
both
the
time
,
and
manner
of
their
escape
:
for
which
purpose
being
gone
out
of
the
City
upon
the
twenty
third
of
February
,
with
a
few
Gentlemen
and
Servants
,
under
colour
of
hunting
the
Stagg
,
which
the
King
of
Navarre
was
wont
much
to
delight
in
,
and
having
deceived
his
guards
by
many
several
ways
,
they
passed
the
River
with
all
possible
speed
below
Poissy
,
and
thence
changing
their
Voyage
,
in
stead
of
continuing
toward
the
West
,
they
turned
presently
toward
the
South
,
and
avoiding
the
great
high-ways
,
arrived
at
Alancon
without
the
least
stop
or
delay
;
The
King
of
Navarre
displeased
for
many
causes
,
flees
from
the
Court
,
and
proceeds
against
the
Catholicks
.
where
staying
no
longer
than
was
necessary
to
refresh
themselves
,
they
suddenly
passed
the
River
Loyre
by
the
Bridge
of
Saumur
,
and
preventing
fame
by
their
so
speedy
journey
,
came
before
they
were
looked
for
into
Guienne
,
where
the
King
of
Navarre
taking
the
opportunity
of
his
so
unexpected
arrival
,
(
because
they
knew
not
whether
he
was
come
as
a
Friend
,
or
as
an
Enemy
to
the
King
)
with
an
incredible
diligence
,
which
gave
them
who
were
unprepared
no
time
to
arm
or
certifie
themselves
,
still
making
use
of
his
Authority
as
Governour
for
the
King
;
and
with
that
authority
mingling
force
,
he
began
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
chiefest
places
,
calling
in
and
reducing
all
those
who
for
the
memory
of
his
Father
,
and
his
own
late
command
,
were
willing
to
follow
and
depend
upon
him
.
Although
this
sudden
turn
did
at
first
disturb
the
minds
of
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
while
they
laboured
to
remedy
disorders
,
saw
daily
new
unexpected
troubles
to
arise
;
yet
as
soon
as
their
thoughts
were
quietly
setled
,
they
began
to
find
both
advantage
and
satisfaction
by
it
,
hoping
that
the
multiplicity
of
Heads
would
bring
forth
discord
and
emulation
;
whereby
the
power
of
the
Male-contents
would
be
weakened
,
and
being
divided
into
many
parts
,
every
one
of
which
would
be
severally
governed
by
particular
interests
,
would
in
the
end
be
unable
to
maintain
it self
:
With
these
hopes
they
shewed
so
open
a
joy
at
the
departure
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
either
for
that
consideration
,
or
because
they
would
not
seem
dejected
at
so
great
an
opposition
of
Fortune
,
that
many
believed
the
King
of
Navarre
was
perswaded
to
that
resolution
by
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
,
rather
by
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Queen
,
than
out
of
any
faithful
care
of
his
advancement
;
which
was
the
more
credibly
believed
by
many
,
who
know
not
the
truth
of
the
business
,
when
they
saw
that
Fervaques
within
a
little
while
after
forsaking
that
party
,
returned
again
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
But
I
have
since
heard
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
himself
affirm
,
that
the
occasion
of
his
so
sudden
change
,
was
because
he
saw
the
King
of
Navarre
(
next
whom
(
as
one
that
had
run
the
same
fortune
)
he
hoped
for
the
first
place
)
was
fain
to
let
himself
be
governed
by
those
of
most
ancient
authority
in
that
Faction
,
and
many
were
preferred
before
him
,
that
were
not
only
less
affectionate
to
his
affairs
,
but
of
less
ability
and
meaner
condition
.
But
it
is
certain
that
this
revolt
of
the
King
of
Navarre
produced
an
effect
not
much
unlike
that
which
the
King
and
Queen
hoped
;
for
though
at
first
it
was
probable
,
The
King
of
Navarre
publisheth
that
he
was
forced
to
turn
Catholick
.
that
it
would
give
a
great
addition
of
power
unto
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
to
which
he
had
joined
himself
with
open
Declarations
,
alledging
that
his
Conversion
to
the
Catholick
Religion
four
years
before
,
had
been
constrained
and
forced
by
the
imminent
terrour
of
a
cruel
death
;
yet
it
was
the
occasion
that
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
being
as
it
were
eclipsed
by
the
lustre
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
King
of
Navarre
,
who
by
reason
of
the
ancient
confidence
had
of
them
,
were
in
greater
esteem
and
reputation
,
did
the
more
easily
condescend
to
a
conclusion
of
Peace
,
knowing
that
the
true
essential
authority
would
be
in
them
,
and
in
him
only
the
title
and
appearance
;
for
the
King
of
Navarre
having
with
much
ease
assumed
the
command
of
Guienne
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Rochellers
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
commanding
the
Foreign
Army
,
the
Duke
of
Alancon
had
no
power
but
what
they
pleased
to
confer
upon
him
;
who
making
shew
to
honour
him
very
much
for
his
title
of
the
Kings
Brother
,
in
all
other
things
reserved
to
themselves
as
well
the
priviledge
of
resolving
,
as
the
authority
of
executing
,
he
having
nothing
left
him
but
the
weak
dependence
of
some
few
Male-contents
.
About
this
time
the
German
Army
marched
toward
Burgongne
,
against
which
(
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
being
yet
cured
of
the
wound
he
had
received
on
his
face
)
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
advanced
with
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
being
much
inferiour
to
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
▪
he
still
encamped
in
safe
Quarters
near
the
Suburbs
of
those
Cities
where
he
passed
,
endeavouring
to
cut
off
passages
,
and
spoil
the
ways
,
(
which
of
themselves
were
much
broken
by
the
extremity
of
ill
weather
in
the
Winter-time
)
by
that
means
to
hinder
their
progress
,
as
well
in
marching
,
as
of
being
able
to
take
any
place
that
was
of
importance
for
the
War
:
whereby
the
Prince
of
Conde
always
receiving
damage
,
as
well
in
his
Quarters
,
as
in
sending
out
to
forrage
,
and
very
much
annoyed
by
the
hail
and
snow
which
fell
in
great
abundance
,
was
forced
to
move
slowly
,
and
in
a
very
close
Body
,
endeavouring
by
the
pillage
of
the
weakest
places
to
satisfie
the
greediness
,
and
supply
the
wants
of
his
Souldiers
;
wherein
as
his
discreet
conduct
plainly
appeared
,
being
able
in
so
tender
an
age
to
govern
an
Army
made
up
of
several
Warlike
Nations
,
and
keep
it
within
the
unusual
limits
of
obedience
to
military
discipline
:
so
likewise
the
prudence
and
industry
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
very
remarkable
,
who
not
of
much
riper
years
,
neither
sparing
any
pains
,
nor
avoiding
any
sufferance
in
so
sharp
a
season
,
either
in
his
own
person
,
or
his
Souldiers
,
did
with
admirable
diligence
keep
still
close
to
the
Foreign
Army
,
and
oppose
their
march
with
so
much
carefulness
,
that
except
some
few
open
places
which
were
quitted
,
no
City
nor
walled
Town
felt
the
calamities
and
miseries
of
the
German
incursions
;
and
it
happened
,
that
he
having
one
night
when
it
was
late
,
given
order
to
march
away
from
a
place
where
his
Army
was
quartered
,
to
prevent
the
Enemies
advancing
;
some
Companies
of
Foot
,
not
only
terrified
by
the
obscurity
of
the
night
,
which
was
exceeding
dark
,
but
also
by
a
thick
storm
of
hail
,
snow
and
rain
together
,
refused
to
go
along
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
that
marched
in
order
under
their
colours
with
infinite
patience
;
which
being
told
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
he
caused
them
all
to
make
a
halt
,
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
commands
his
mutinous
Sol●diers
to
be
cut
in
pieces
.
and
commanded
the
Cavalry
to
cut
those
mutinous
Souldiers
in
pieces
;
which
being
performed
without
delay
,
as
he
confirmed
that
discipline
in
his
Army
which
Civil
Wars
(
as
they
are
wont
)
had
for
a
long
time
corrupted
and
destroyed
;
so
did
he
give
a
testimony
of
that
severe
gravity
which
ever
after
was
proper
to
that
Prince
in
all
his
other
actions
in
the
War
.
But
neither
could
the
valour
of
the
General
,
nor
the
discipline
of
the
Army
,
with
so
great
a
disadvantage
of
strength
,
absolutely
hinder
the
progress
of
the
Germans
;
wherefore
notwithstanding
all
rubs
and
delays
,
they
at
last
joined
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
about
the
beginning
of
March
in
the
confines
of
Bourbonois
,
who
having
mustered
his
Army
which
he
found
amounted
to
the
number
of
35000
fighting
men
,
The
Duke
of
Alancon
mustered
35000
fighting
men
.
went
to
Moulins
,
where
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
the
Deputies
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
he
began
to
advise
what
was
fittest
to
be
done
:
the
Commissioners
appointed
for
the
Treaty
of
Peace
being
returned
from
Court
,
and
the
Mareschal
of
Momorancy
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
being
there
for
the
King
,
both
parties
consented
,
though
for
diverse
respects
,
and
with
several
intentions
to
the
conclusion
of
peace
;
which
though
it
were
opposed
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
who
having
already
procured
his
Brothers
liberty
,
and
established
himself
absolutely
in
the
Government
of
Languedoc
,
was
not
willing
by
an
Accommodation
to
return
to
that
obedience
from
which
(
as
a
thing
of
danger
)
he
had
by
force
and
●unning
withdrawn
himself
:
yet
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
were
not
pleased
to
see
the
Duke
of
Alancon
enjoy
that
place
which
they
were
wont
formerly
to
possess
,
and
took
it
ill
that
he
should
reap
the
fruits
of
their
past
and
present
labours
,
desired
the
Agreement
might
be
concluded
,
by
which
means
he
returning
to
the
Court
,
and
into
his
Brothers
favour
,
the
chief
power
of
that
party
would
remain
in
them
,
believing
that
as
by
his
continuance
on
their
side
,
he
did
much
prejudice
their
authority
,
and
also
greatly
hinder
the
execution
of
important
designs
;
The
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
offended
at
the
Duke
of
Alancons
power
,
think
to
free
themselves
of
him
by
a
Peace
.
so
if
on
the
other
side
he
could
obtain
from
his
Brother
the
command
of
the
Catholick
Army
,
he
by
his
want
of
experience
would
give
them
many
occasions
to
advance
and
establish
themselves
;
wherefore
their
inclinations
,
and
the
nature
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
prevailing
,
it
was
in
the
end
resolved
,
That
they
should
propose
the
Articles
of
their
demands
unto
the
King
,
which
if
they
were
accepted
,
they
would
conclude
a
Peace
;
but
if
rejected
,
they
would
resolutely
continue
the
War
.
Their
demands
proposed
were
very
high
and
exorbitant
,
but
the
Kings
inclination
to
Peace
,
and
the
desire
of
the
Council
to
obtain
the
same
,
were
great
enough
to
digest
them
all
,
both
to
free
themselves
of
the
eminent
danger
of
a
Foreign
Army
,
and
take
away
those
vast
expences
which
(
the
Treasury
being
empty
)
fell
all
upon
the
poor
miserable
Subjects
;
as
also
to
ease
themselves
of
that
burthen
which
had
so
generally
tyred
mens
minds
and
bodies
;
wherefore
the
Queen
already
ghessing
at
the
Kings
designs
,
having
by
many
conjectures
founded
the
depth
of
his
intentions
,
came
her self
in
person
(
as
her
custom
was
)
into
the
Duke
of
Alancons
Camp
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
there
setled
the
conditions
of
Peace
,
which
by
a
decree
of
73
Articles
were
ratified
by
the
King
,
and
solemnly
published
upon
the
fourteenth
of
May
,
he
himself
being
present
in
the
Parliament
.
This
was
the
fifth
Peace
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
;
Peace
is
made
with
the
Hugonots
the
fifth
time
.
by
which
,
after
the
accustomed
clauses
belonging
to
the
approbation
,
and
oblivion
of
all
that
was
past
,
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
without
exception
of
times
or
places
,
was
granted
to
the
Hugonots
,
with
a
power
of
erecting
Schools
or
Colledges
,
or
calling
Synods
,
of
celebrating
Matrimony
,
and
administring
the
Sacraments
with
the
same
freedom
as
was
allowed
to
the
Catholicks
.
All
men
of
the
Reformed
Religion
were
permitted
to
execute
any
places
or
offices
,
and
enjoy
any
dignities
of
what
quality
soever
,
without
that
distinction
and
precedency
of
the
Catholicks
,
which
had
formerly
been
observed
;
promises
were
made
to
settle
a
Court
of
Justice
in
every
Parliament
,
half
whereof
should
be
of
the
one
,
and
half
of
the
other
Religion
,
to
judge
the
causes
of
the
Hugonots
;
eight
Towns
were
granted
to
the
Princes
for
their
security
,
till
the
Articles
were
fully
and
perfectly
performed
,
viz.
Beaucaire
and
Aiguemorte
in
Languedoc
;
Perigeux
,
and
la
Mas
de
Virdun
in
Guienne
;
Nyon
,
and
Serres
in
Daulphine
;
Isoire
in
Auvergne
,
and
Seine
la
Grand
Tour
in
Provence
.
The
sentences
against
la
Mole
,
the
Count
de
Coranas
,
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
,
Briquemaut
,
Cavagnes
,
Montgomery
,
and
Mombrun
were
revoked
,
and
declared
null:
and
further
it
was
declared
,
that
no
fault
was
to
be
imputed
to
the
Visdame
of
Chartres
and
Beauvais
,
for
having
contracted
,
or
negotiated
any
agreements
with
the
Queen
of
England
;
for
the
Duke
of
Alancons
Apennage
(
so
they
call
the
maintenance
which
is
allowed
to
Kings
Sons
and
Brothers
)
they
assigned
Berry
,
Touraine
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Anjou
,
three
of
the
greatest
and
most
fertile
Countries
in
all
France
;
and
100000
Crowns
of
annual
pension
:
To
the
Prince
of
Conde
they
allotted
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
and
for
his
security
the
City
of
Peronne
,
a
very
strong
place
seated
near
the
Sea
.
To
Prince
Casimir
the
Principality
of
Chasteau-Thierry
,
a
pension
of
14000
Crowns
,
the
maintenance
of
one
hundred
Lances
,
and
the
entire
payment
of
all
arrears
due
to
the
German
Army
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
formerly
declared
Rebel
,
is
restored
to
his
Estate
.
which
amounted
to
1200000
Ducats
.
To
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
restitution
of
all
those
States
he
was
wont
to
possess
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
which
for
Rebellion
had
been
taken
from
him
by
the
sentence
of
Parliament
,
and
added
to
the
Kings
Revenue
:
finally
,
an
Assembly
of
the
States
General
was
promised
within
six
months
,
who
were
to
represent
unto
the
King
the
grievances
of
his
Subjects
,
and
consult
of
their
remedies
:
which
condition
proposed
by
the
Princes
to
set
a
better
gloss
upon
their
cause
,
and
to
win
the
applause
of
the
people
,
was
willingly
received
by
the
King
,
as
a
convenient
means
to
dissolve
,
and
disanul
the
Articles
agreed
upon
,
which
(
with
many
others
less
considerable
,
but
not
less
unreasonable
and
exorbitant
)
as
soon
as
they
were
known
to
those
of
the
Catholick
party
,
exasperated
most
of
their
minds
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
not
only
murmured
freely
against
the
King
himself
,
as
one
of
a
mean
spirit
,
drowned
in
the
effeminate
delights
of
the
Court
;
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
if
to
recover
her
Son
the
Duke
of
Alancon
from
the
way
of
perdition
,
she
had
neglected
the
Majesty
of
Religion
,
and
precipitated
the
general
safety
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
many
were
already
disposed
to
rise
,
and
would
have
taken
Arms
to
disturb
the
unjustness
of
that
Peace
,
which
was
generally
esteemed
shameful
and
not
fit
to
be
kept
,
if
within
a
while
they
had
not
manifestly
understood
,
that
the
King
and
Queen
purposely
to
recover
,
and
draw
home
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
had
consented
to
conditions
in
words
,
which
they
were
resolved
not
to
observe
in
deeds
;
for
the
foreign
Army
being
first
of
all
sent
away
,
by
having
disbursed
part
of
the
arrears
to
Prince
Casimir
,
and
given
him
security
for
the
rest
,
partly
by
pawning
Jewels
,
partly
by
engaging
the
word
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
;
and
having
exactly
performed
all
things
promised
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
none
of
the
other
Articles
were
observed
,
either
to
the
Hugonots
in
general
,
or
to
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
in
particular
:
but
the
King
permitting
,
and
tacitly
consenting
to
it
,
the
Assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
were
every
where
violently
disturbed
;
the
Government
of
Picardy
was
not
given
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
nor
the
City
of
Perronne
assigned
to
him
;
the
Courts
of
Justice
which
were
to
be
formed
in
the
Parliaments
,
were
deferred
with
several
excuses
;
and
of
so
many
Counsellors
which
ought
to
have
been
elected
,
the
King
having
named
only
Arenes
,
one
of
the
Deputies
which
had
treated
the
Peace
,
to
be
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
they
refused
to
accept
of
him
,
the
King
not
being
at
all
displeased
at
it
:
which
things
clearly
discovering
the
Kings
mind
,
though
they
quieted
those
Catholicks
,
who
judged
of
the
state
of
affairs
without
interest
or
passion
,
and
disposed
the
most
part
of
peaceful-natured
men
to
expect
the
issue
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
which
the
King
had
appointed
to
be
in
the
City
of
Blois
,
The
Assembly
of
the
State
is
appointed
at
Blois
the
15
of
November
.
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
November
;
yet
the
Guises
,
who
were
not
slack
in
laying
hold
of
any
opportunity
,
to
augment
their
own
greatness
,
and
to
secure
the
state
of
that
Religion
,
which
was
so
straightly
linked
to
their
interests
,
began
upon
the
conjuncture
of
so
great
an
occasion
,
secretly
to
make
a
League
of
the
Catholicks
,
in
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
under
colour
of
opposing
the
progress
,
and
establishment
of
Heresie
,
which
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
was
so
fully
authorized
,
and
established
;
but
in
effect
to
reduce
the
forces
of
the
Catholick
party
,
into
one
firm
entire
united
body
which
they
might
dispose
of
as
occasion
served
,
for
their
own
security
,
and
for
a
foundation
of
that
party
whereof
they
hold
the
principality
.
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
no
less
than
they
,
Lewis
Cardinal
of
Guise
their
third
Brother
,
were
left
not
only
Heirs
to
their
Fathers
greatness
,
and
reputation
,
and
Possessors
of
the
Rule
and
Government
of
the
Catholick
party
,
but
had
also
by
their
proper
valour
and
industry
,
acquired
wonderful
renown
and
love
among
the
people
,
partly
by
their
liberal
popular
nature
,
partly
by
their
care
and
zeal
shewed
in
preferring
before
all
other
respects
,
the
protection
and
maintenance
of
that
Religion
,
whereof
they
were
the
sole
Champions
and
Defenders
.
These
Brothers
(
to
whom
were
joined
the
Duke
,
and
Chavalier
d'
Aumale
,
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
,
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
with
his
Brothers
,
(
though
allyed
unto
the
King
,
yet
all
of
the
same
house
of
Lorain
)
when
contrary
to
their
expectation
they
saw
the
Peace
concluded
,
and
ratified
with
Articles
so
unjust
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
the
credit
and
power
of
their
party
;
stirred
up
with
anger
and
disdain
,
(
which
often
use
to
lay
open
mens
resentments
)
began
to
enter
into
a
great
suspition
of
the
Kings
counsels
and
designs
,
thinking
that
a
Prince
of
a
noble
,
Warlike
nature
,
would
never
have
suffered
the
temerity
of
his
Subjects
,
to
draw
him
to
such
shameful
conditions
,
but
that
he
concealed
some
deeper
thoughts
,
and
more
weighty
undiscovered
resolutions
:
wherefore
though
the
King
by
means
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
many
others
which
they
both
confided
in
,
gave
them
to
understand
that
his
intention
was
to
break
,
or
at
least
to
moderate
those
conditions
,
by
the
Assem●●●
of
the
States
at
Blois
,
and
that
he
had
consented
to
those
dishonourable
Articles
,
●nly
to
deprive
the
Hugonots
of
so
powerful
a
prop
,
as
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
;
but
that
he
would
settle
all
by
convenient
,
proportionable
remedies
;
yet
those
Princes
were
not
altogether
satisfied
,
but
every
day
by
various
conjectures
,
penetrating
more
deeply
into
those
mysteries
,
as
also
being
highly
displeased
at
the
Kings
Decree
,
whereby
taking
away
the
power
,
in
appearance
from
all
,
but
in
effect
from
them
alone
,
of
procuring
gifts
,
and
interceding
for
favours
,
for
the
followers
and
dependents
of
the
Catholick
party
;
and
falling
into
a
great
distrust
of
his
affection
towards
them
,
they
resolved
,
either
by
that
opportunity
to
establish
the
foundation
of
their
own
power
,
or
else
by
so
great
an
obstacle
to
hinder
those
designs
which
the
King
had
begun
and
contrived
in
his
mind
;
to
bring
their
followers
and
adherents
into
one
well-united
Body
,
drawing
together
and
confirming
that
engine
of
power
,
which
though
vast
and
mighty
,
was
yet
spred
and
dispersed
as
blood
in
the
veins
,
through
all
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
because
the
present
occasion
gave
them
a
wonderfu●
opportunity
to
allure
mens
minds
with
honourable
specious
pretences
,
to
affright
the
fearful
into
a
consent
to
their
desires
,
and
to
stir
up
the
anger
●f
those
that
were
unsatisfied
,
and
utterly
displeased
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
they
began
to
work
upon
the
Parisians
and
Picards
;
Those
,
as
in
all
times
jealous
of
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
These
,
as
terrified
with
the
fear
of
being
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
whom
the
Go●ernment
of
their
Province
had
been
promised
.
The
way
of
meeting
together
,
and
holding
intelligence
with
one
another
,
was
opened
to
them
by
the
Kings
own
institution
,
who
either
moved
by
his
inclination
to
piety
,
by
the
admonitions
and
writings
of
Father
Bernard
Castor
a
Jesuite
,
and
many
other
religious
men
of
that
and
other
orders
;
or
else
to
cover
and
palliate
those
hidden
intentions
which
he
had
resolved
on
for
the
course
of
his
future
Government
;
had
brought
in
the
use
of
many
Fraternities
,
who
under
divers
habits
and
different
names
met
together
upon
days
of
devotion
,
to
spend
their
time
in
processions
,
prayers
,
disciplines
,
and
other
spiritual
exercises
,
under
the
pious
pretence
of
appeasing
Gods
wrath
,
of
imploring
a
remedy
for
their
present
divisions
and
calamities
,
and
of
procuring
unity
,
peace
and
concord
amongst
all
the
people
of
the
Kingdom
;
by
which
means
the
Catholicks
did
not
only
meet
freely
together
in
all
places
,
By
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
cunning
,
politick
discourses
are
brought
into
those
assemblies
which
were
instituted
for
devotion
.
but
also
found
matter
and
opportunity
to
discourse
of
present
affairs
,
and
to
bewail
the
miserable
condition
to
which
the
Crown
was
reduced
by
division
,
and
by
the
increase
of
heresie
:
from
which
lamentations
coming
to
talk
of
businesses
of
the
Government
,
and
the
affairs
of
State
,
it
was
not
hard
both
for
those
Brethren
themselves
,
and
perchance
for
others
more
crafty
,
and
better
acquainted
with
the
designs
of
the
principal
contrivers
,
to
sowe
the
seeds
,
and
ingraff
the
beginnings
of
that
league
,
which
had
a
near
connection
with
that
devout
pretence
for
which
the
Catholicks
assembled
themselves
in
so
many
several
places
.
This
practice
was
first
begun
in
Picardy
by
Jaques
Sieur
d'
Humiers
,
Governour
of
Peronne
,
Mondidier
,
and
Roye
,
who
being
a
remarkable
man
for
riches
and
followers
in
those
parts
,
and
for
some
private
causes
an
Enemy
to
the
House
of
Momorancy
,
and
by
consequence
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
whose
authority
he
hated
,
and
whose
greatness
he
apprehended
,
for
fear
of
being
put
out
of
his
Government
;
began
by
means
of
those
Assemblies
,
which
were
no
less
frequent
there
than
in
other
places
,
to
exhort
the
inhabitants
of
Peronne
not
to
suffer
their
Town
to
be
made
the
nest
and
receptacle
of
Heresie
,
nor
to
let
that
fire
be
kindled
in
their
bosoms
,
which
was
like
in
time
to
inflame
their
whole
Country
,
and
consume
all
the
other
parts
of
France
:
he
perswaded
them
,
that
the
first
day
of
the
Princes
admission
would
be
the
last
of
their
liberty
;
for
being
made
subject
to
the
tyranny
of
Hereticks
,
Seditious
Men
,
and
Foreigners
,
there
would
no
longer
be
any
possibility
for
them
to
enjoy
their
Estates
,
Houses
,
Wives
,
nor
their
own
Children
,
all
which
would
become
a
prey
to
the
covetousness
and
cruelty
of
those
that
governed
:
he
added
,
that
they
could
●●pect
nothing
but
mischief
which
way
soever
things
were
carried
;
for
if
the
Hugonots
prevailed
,
they
would
certainly
be
exposed
to
the
slavery
of
the
English
,
with
whom
it
was
known
the
Prince
had
made
an
agreement
to
give
them
places
and
Fortresses
in
Picardy
:
and
though
the
Catholicks
should
prevail
,
they
were
to
look
for
no
better
than
long
sieges
,
miseries
and
calamities
of
War
and
Famine
,
since
he
was
so
earnest
to
get
the
possession
of
that
Government
for
no
other
reason
,
but
by
the
help
of
its
strength
to
resist
the
last
assaults
of
his
evil
fortune
:
By
which
plausible
reasons
that
people
being
moved
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
Mondidier
,
Roye
,
and
Dorlan
their
neighbours
being
perswaded
to
the
same
,
they
consented
to
make
a
League
among
themselves
to
hinder
the
Prince
from
taking
possession
of
that
place
,
and
of
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
and
to
maintain
and
preserve
the
Catholick
Religion
in
their
Province
.
Nor
was
this
practice
less
advanced
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
where
the
zeal
of
the
common
people
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
the
open
enmity
which
they
had
at
all
times
professed
against
the
Hugonots
,
afforded
them
very
fit
matter
to
foment
those
designs
:
wherefore
there
being
many
of
the
Parliament-men
and
Sheriffs
of
the
City
,
(
Eschevins
,
as
they
call
them
)
and
not
a
few
of
Religious
Orders
,
who
in
those
meetings
and
Fraternities
laboured
cunningly
the
promoting
of
that
League
,
a
great
number
of
men
of
all
degrees
and
qualities
were
by
a
strict
Oath
already
tyed
and
united
in
the
bond
of
that
Association
.
The
example
of
the
Picards
and
Parisians
was
followed
by
the
Nobility
of
Poictou
and
Tourain
,
as
nearest
to
those
places
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
more
exposed
to
the
imminent
danger
of
their
authority
;
and
being
led
by
Louis
de
la
Tremouille
Duke
of
Touars
,
(
a
Lord
of
great
dependents
,
and
of
ancient
nobility
and
reputation
,
but
a
man
full
of
turbulent
unruly
thoughts
)
were
already
united
and
associated
,
drawing
after
them
not
only
the
greater
part
of
the
Clergy
,
but
also
a
great
many
of
the
Commonalty
.
Nor
did
the
other
Provinces
want
either
Heads
to
introduce
,
or
fit
matter
to
receive
the
same
Confederacy
,
which
being
proposed
by
men
of
great
subtilty
,
and
no
less
authority
,
under
a
plausible
name
and
specious
apparence
,
easily
gained
credit
even
among
the
wisest
,
and
spread
wonderfully
through
all
Cities
and
Provinces
.
The
Form
of
that
League
and
Covenant
which
was
to
be
signed
by
all
those
that
consented
to
it
,
was
this
:
The
form
of
the
League
or
Covenant
.
IN
the
Name
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
our
only
true
God
,
to
whom
be
Glory
and
Honour
.
The
Covenant
of
the
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Catholick
Religion
ought
to
be
,
and
is
made
for
the
establishment
of
the
Law
of
God
in
its
first
estate
,
and
to
restore
and
settle
his
holy
service
according
to
the
form
and
manner
of
the
Catholick
Apostolick
Roman
Church
,
abjuring
and
renouncing
all
errours
contrary
unto
it
.
Secondly
,
For
the
preservation
of
King
Henry
,
the
Third
of
that
Name
,
and
his
Successours
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
in
the
State
,
Honour
,
Authority
,
Duty
,
Service
and
Obedience
due
unto
them
from
their
Subjects
,
as
it
is
contained
in
those
Articles
that
shall
be
presented
to
him
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
which
he
swears
and
promises
to
observe
at
the
time
of
his
Consecration
and
Coronation
,
with
protestation
not
to
do
any
thing
against
that
which
shall
be
ordained
and
setled
by
the
States
.
Thirdly
,
To
restore
unto
the
Provinces
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
those
other
States
which
are
under
it
,
those
ancient
Rights
,
Pre-eminences
,
Liberties
and
Priviledges
which
were
in
the
time
of
Clovis
the
first
most
Christian
King
,
or
yet
better
and
more
profitable
(
if
any
such
can
be
found
)
under
the
said
protection
.
In
case
there
be
any
impediment
,
opposition
or
rebellion
against
that
which
is
aforesaid
,
be
it
from
whom
it
will
,
or
proceed
it
from
whence
soever
it
may
,
those
that
enter
into
this
Covenant
shall
be
bound
and
obliged
to
imploy
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
punish
,
chastise
and
prosecute
those
that
shall
attempt
to
disturb
or
hinder
it
,
and
shall
never
cease
their
endeavours
till
the
aforesaid
things
be
really
done
and
perfected
.
In
case
any
of
the
Confederates
,
their
Friends
,
Vassals
or
Dependents
,
be
oppressed
,
molested
or
questioned
for
this
cause
,
be
it
by
whom
it
will
,
they
shall
be
bound
to
imploy
their
persons
,
goods
and
estates
to
take
revenge
upon
those
that
shall
have
so
molested
them
,
either
by
the
way
of
justice
or
force
,
without
any
exception
of
persons
whatsoever
.
If
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
any
man
after
having
united
himself
by
Oath
unto
this
Confederacy
,
should
desire
to
depart
from
it
,
or
separate
himself
upon
any
excuse
or
pretence
,
(
which
God
forbid
;
)
such
Violaters
of
their
own
Consciences
shall
be
punished
both
in
bodies
and
goods
,
by
all
means
that
can
be
thought
of
,
as
Enemies
to
God
,
Rebels
and
Disturbers
of
the
Publick
Peace
;
neither
shall
such
revenge
be
ever
imputed
unto
the
aforesaid
Associates
,
nor
they
liable
to
be
questioned
for
it
,
either
in
publick
or
in
private
.
The
said
Associates
shall
likewise
swear
to
yield
ready
obedience
,
and
faithful
service
unto
that
Head
which
shall
be
deputed
;
to
follow
and
obey
him
,
and
to
lend
all
help
,
counsel
and
assistance
,
as
well
for
the
entire
conservation
,
and
maintenance
of
this
League
,
as
for
the
ruine
of
all
that
shall
oppose
it
,
without
partiality
or
exceptions
of
persons
;
and
those
that
shall
fail
or
depart
from
it
,
shall
be
punished
by
the
authority
of
the
Head
,
and
according
to
his
Orders
;
to
which
every
Confederate
shall
be
obliged
to
submit
himself
.
All
the
Catholicks
of
several
Cities
,
Towns
and
Villages
,
shall
be
secretly
advertised
and
warned
by
the
particular
Governours
of
places
,
to
enter
into
this
League
,
and
to
concur
in
the
providing
of
men
,
arms
,
and
other
necessaries
,
every
one
according
to
his
condition
and
ability
.
All
the
Confederates
shall
be
prohibited
to
stir
up
any
discord
,
or
enter
into
any
dispute
among
themselves
,
without
leave
of
the
Head
,
to
whose
arbitrement
all
dissentions
shall
be
referred
,
as
also
the
determining
all
differences
,
as
well
in
matters
of
goods
as
good
name
,
and
all
of
them
shall
be
obliged
to
swear
in
this
manner
and
form
following
;
I
swear
by
GOD
the
Creator
,
(
laying
my
hand
upon
the
holy
Gospel
)
and
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
and
Eternal
Damnation
,
that
I
enter
into
this
holy
Catholick
League
,
according
to
the
form
of
that
Writing
,
which
hath
now
been
read
unto
me
;
and
that
I
do
faithfully
,
and
sincerely
enter
into
it
,
with
a
will
either
to
command
,
or
to
obey
,
and
serve
,
as
I
shall
be
appointed
;
and
I
promise
upon
my
life
and
honour
,
to
continue
in
it
,
unto
the
last
drop
of
my
blood
,
and
not
to
depart
from
it
,
or
transgress
it
for
any
command
,
pretence
,
excuse
or
occasion
,
which
by
any
means
whatsoever
can
be
represented
to
me
.
The
Copies
of
this
League
framed
with
so
much
art
by
the
Guises
,
(
that
making
a
shew
to
obey
,
and
maintain
the
King
,
took
from
him
all
his
obedience
,
and
authority
,
to
confer
it
upon
the
head
of
their
Union
)
were
very
carefully
,
and
with
much
cunning
dispersed
by
the
hands
of
discreet
wary
men
,
and
such
as
were
deeply
engaged
to
them
;
so
that
by
little
and
little
it
began
to
spread
in
every
place
,
the
cause
or
original
not
at
all
appearing
;
whereby
making
very
great
,
but
hidden
proceedings
,
because
custom
had
already
disposed
mens
minds
to
a
desire
of
novelties
;
they
easily
,
and
in
a
short
time
,
drew
all
those
into
one
body
,
whom
either
for
zeal
of
Religion
,
dependance
of
interest
,
desire
of
change
,
or
hatred
of
the
Hugonot
Princes
,
they
thought
fit
to
bind
together
in
that
League
and
Confederacy
.
But
it
being
necessary
to
provide
moneys
for
the
nourishment
and
maintenance
of
that
United
Body
,
and
to
find
out
some
protection
of
great
power
and
authority
to
shelter
and
defend
it
from
the
Kings
forces
;
the
Lords
of
Guise
turning
their
eyes
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
thought
that
both
for
their
Religion
and
themselves
,
it
was
as
lawful
for
them
to
make
use
of
the
help
and
favour
of
foreign
Princes
,
as
it
had
been
for
the
Hugonots
to
require
the
assistance
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
:
and
therefore
they
began
secretly
to
treat
at
Rome
for
protection
,
and
in
Spain
for
men
and
money
:
nor
did
they
find
in
any
place
any
averseness
to
their
desires
;
for
the
Pope
being
displeased
at
,
and
affraid
of
the
Peace
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
,
willingly
gave
ear
to
those
things
which
might
conveniently
oppose
their
establishment
:
and
the
Catholick
King
grown
jealous
that
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
would
at
last
break
out
upon
Flanders
,
and
that
the
King
to
quench
the
fire
of
his
own
house
,
would
be
content
to
kindle
it
in
his
Neighbours
,
willingly
concurred
to
foment
those
in
France
who
laboured
to
renew
the
War
,
hoping
that
the
discords
in
that
Kingdom
,
might
one
day
give
him
an
opportunity
of
some
grand
design
,
and
in
the
mean
time
preserve
the
peace
and
quietness
of
all
his
own
.
Nicholas
Cardinal
de
Pelle-ve
,
bred
up
in
the
house
of
Guise
,
treated
the
interests
of
this
Union
at
Rome
,
which
by
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
a
man
of
great
candour
and
goodness
,
but
of
a
facile
nature
,
was
hearkened
unto
with
much
readiness
;
it
pretending
nothing
but
Faith
,
Religion
,
Charity
,
Zeal
to
the
publick
good
,
correction
and
reformation
of
abuses
;
though
in
effect
it
contained
private
passions
,
mingled
with
particular
interests
:
which
not
being
unknown
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
many
discoursing
of
so
new
and
high
a
design
,
ascribed
the
cause
of
it
to
a
desire
the
Guises
had
to
govern
the
Kings
will
;
who
excluding
their
help
and
counsel
,
shewed
that
he
would
rule
as
it
pleased
himself
;
others
drawing
the
business
another
way
,
attributed
it
to
their
care
of
conserving
their
own
greatness
,
which
they
had
with
so
much
sweat
and
labour
been
so
long
a
building
up
.
Nor
did
there
want
those
who
passing
yet
further
,
(
perchance
through
the
malice
they
bore
to
that
party
)
taxed
the
Heads
thereof
,
to
aim
at
vaster
ends
;
which
whether
true
or
false
,
were
after
published
to
be
the
deposing
of
the
King
himself
,
as
a
dissolute
,
incapable
,
mean-spirited
man
,
and
in
time
to
settle
the
Crown
in
the
house
of
Guise
,
which
some
did
openly
maintain
to
be
derived
in
a
right
line
from
Charlemagne
.
But
whether
these
designs
were
indeed
plotted
from
the
beginning
or
whether
they
took
birth
from
the
emergent
occasions
which
happened
after
,
it
is
not
so
evident
;
for
as
they
were
divulged
and
amplified
by
the
Hugonots
,
so
were
they
closely
concealed
,
and
firmly
denied
by
the
Guises
.
Causes
that
moved
the
Guises
to
frame
the
Catholick
League
.
But
they
themselves
could
not
deny
two
great
and
powerful
occasions
;
one
a
discontent
because
they
could
not
sway
and
govern
the
present
King
,
as
they
had
done
Charles
,
and
Francis
his
last
Predecessors
;
the
other
a
desire
to
rule
the
Catholick
party
,
founded
long
before
by
their
Ancestors
,
and
increased
and
confirmed
by
themselves
;
and
to
these
was
added
as
a
third
,
the
necessity
of
opposing
the
Kings
designs
,
which
they
now
saw
tended
openly
to
their
ruine
,
thereby
to
free
his
neck
from
the
yoak
of
Factions
.
These
interests
which
could
not
be
wholly
concealed
from
the
Pope
,
(
for
that
Court
,
most
wise
in
judging
of
all
things
,
did
easily
penetrate
into
them
)
made
him
so
much
the
more
reserved
and
wary
what
to
resolve
,
by
how
much
the
apparent
respect
of
preserving
the
Catholick
Religion
spurred
him
on
to
consent
unto
it
.
But
whilst
the
approbation
of
this
League
is
treated
on
at
Rome
,
the
Pope
inclining
but
ambiguously
unto
it
,
The
King
of
Spain
becomes
Protector
of
the
Catholick
League
.
the
business
was
very
easily
determined
on
the
other
side
in
the
Court
of
Spain
;
the
propositions
being
such
,
that
the
Catholick
King
ought
rather
to
have
desired
that
the
League
should
put
it self
under
his
protection
,
than
make
himself
be
long
entreated
to
comply
with
those
requests
,
which
for
that
purpose
were
effectually
made
unto
him
:
for
indeed
it
was
a
gate
which
did
not
only
open
unto
him
a
passage
to
the
security
of
his
own
States
,
but
also
to
very
great
hopes
of
acquiring
more
,
and
at
least
(
if
no
better
)
to
keep
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
divided
and
imployed
,
with
which
the
Crown
of
Spain
had
so
long
and
so
obstinate
contentions
.
These
practices
,
especially
those
which
were
managed
in
France
,
were
not
unknown
to
the
King
,
for
they
were
represented
unto
him
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
other
his
intimate
Confidents
;
nay
,
the
Count
de
Retz
had
particularly
advertised
him
,
that
Monsieur
de
Vins
negotiated
that
Confederacy
in
Provence
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
by
the
means
of
the
Sieur
de
Montaut
,
had
made
him
acquainted
with
the
Union
of
those
in
Poictou
;
besides
,
that
at
the
same
time
one
Nicholas
David
,
an
Advocate
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
was
stayed
and
taken
in
his
journey
,
which
he
confessed
he
was
imployed
in
by
the
Guises
to
negotiate
that
business
at
Rome
:
The
Hugonots
dispersed
certain
Writings
,
which
under
title
of
a
Commission
given
to
him
,
contained
the
designs
of
the
Catholick
League
,
and
their
end
and
intention
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Crown
;
but
for
the
most
part
full
of
exorbitant
,
fabulous
,
incredible
things
;
so
that
they
were
generally
believed
to
have
been
maliciously
forged
and
spred
abroad
to
discredit
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
to
render
them
odious
and
suspected
;
who
did
not
only
absolutely
deny
the
tenure
of
those
Commissions
,
and
account
David
a
fool
,
and
no
better
than
a
mad-man
if
he
had
any
such
Writings
about
him
;
but
they
also
caused
them
to
be
answered
by
some
of
their
party
,
proving
many
things
in
them
to
be
absurd
,
and
without
any
appearance
of
truth
.
But
those
divulged
Papers
generally
believed
to
be
false
,
wrought
not
so
great
a
suspicion
in
the
King
,
as
the
Letters
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Goart
,
his
Lieger
Ambassador
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
who
gave
him
notice
how
he
had
discovered
that
some
French
Catholick
Confederates
did
earnestly
treat
of
secret
businesses
in
that
Court
.
But
whether
so
many
discords
and
confusions
springing
up
daily
,
they
could
not
all
be
provided
against
at
the
same
time
,
and
therefore
they
neglected
those
which
at
first
seemed
less
material
,
to
remedy
others
which
were
more
urgent
and
weighty
;
or
whether
the
King
taken
up
with
his
secret
designs
of
opening
a
way
to
future
matters
,
did
slight
the
present
danger
,
being
confident
he
should
cut
off
all
those
plots
and
conspiracies
at
one
time
:
whichsoever
of
these
causes
it
were
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
though
the
King
knew
all
these
practices
,
he
was
so
far
from
opposing
or
hindring
them
,
that
he
seemed
not
displeased
to
have
one
Faction
struggle
with
the
other
,
thinking
that
by
those
jarrs
which
would
arise
between
them
,
he
should
remain
absolute
Arbitrator
,
and
enjoy
the
fruits
of
that
weakness
which
they
would
bring
upon
themselves
by
falling
upon
one
another
.
Besides
,
he
thought
this
so
high
and
so
general
resentment
of
the
Catholicks
,
gave
him
a
very
lucky
occasion
to
break
the
conditions
of
peace
granted
to
the
Hugonots
,
and
to
make
appear
to
the
World
,
that
he
did
it
not
of
his
own
resolution
,
because
he
had
so
intended
from
the
beginning
;
but
because
of
the
general
discontent
of
his
Subjects
,
of
whose
good
,
and
of
whose
desires
he
was
obliged
as
a
Father
to
be
much
more
careful
,
than
of
complying
with
the
will
of
those
that
were
rebellious
and
disobedient
;
for
which
cause
he
did
not
only
tolerate
the
continuation
of
those
practices
about
the
League
,
but
by
ambiguous
actions
,
obscure
words
,
and
dark
answers
,
that
admitted
several
interpretations
,
he
almost
made
it
be
believed
,
that
all
was
managed
by
his
order
and
permission
.
But
if
the
King
resolved
to
make
use
of
that
opportunity
to
break
the
Articles
of
Agreement
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
no
less
disposed
to
do
the
same
;
who
having
thrust
the
Duke
of
Alancon
out
of
their
faction
,
sought
to
lay
hold
of
any
occasion
that
might
kindle
the
War
again
,
by
which
they
hoped
to
establish
their
own
greatness
:
wherefore
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
often
complained
to
the
King
and
Queen
;
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
his
interests
were
utterly
forgotten
in
the
conditions
of
the
Peace
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
neither
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
nor
the
City
of
Peronne
were
assigned
unto
him
;
and
the
King
having
still
interposed
delays
and
impediments
,
had
at
last
remitted
all
to
be
determined
by
the
States
:
now
upon
this
new
occasion
of
the
League
,
they
redoubled
their
complaints
the
more
earnestly
,
urging
that
they
could
not
continue
in
that
uncertainty
of
their
present
condition
,
whilst
their
adversaries
united
their
forces
in
a
League
to
suppress
and
destroy
them
:
with
which
importunities
the
King
being
troubled
,
and
having
(
rather
to
hold
him
in
hand
,
than
with
an
intent
to
perform
it
)
offered
the
Prince
in
stead
of
Peronne
and
Picardy
,
to
give
him
St.
Jean
d'
Angely
and
Cognac
,
in
those
parts
where
the
strength
of
the
Hugonots
lay
;
he
not
staying
for
the
assignment
,
suddenly
made
himself
Master
of
them
,
and
following
the
success
of
that
beginning
,
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Mirabeau
under
colour
of
treating
with
him
concerning
other
businesses
,
and
forced
him
to
deliver
up
Bravage
into
his
hand
,
a
Fort
of
great
importance
,
as
well
for
that
it
lies
upon
the
Coast
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
as
because
it
abounds
with
such
store
of
Salt-pits
,
which
yield
a
great
and
constant
revenue
;
he
made
the
Sieur
de
Montaut
Governour
,
and
put
into
it
a
strong
Garison
of
his
dependents
,
furnishing
it
with
ammunition
,
and
fortifying
it
with
exceeding
diligence
▪
nor
content
with
that
,
but
vigorously
prosecuting
that
enterprise
by
the
means
of
his
dependents
,
in
a
few
weeks
he
reduced
into
his
own
power
,
Royan
,
Pons
,
Talemont
,
and
Marans
,
with
many
other
considerable
places
in
Xaintonge
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
with
more
deliberate
considerations
had
raised
his
thoughts
to
higher
designs
,
making
use
of
the
ready
boldness
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
those
matters
where
force
and
violence
were
needful
,
with
infinite
moderation
(
to
which
as
well
by
choice
,
as
nature
,
he
was
much
inclined
)
under
title
of
being
Governour
of
the
Province
,
reduced
the
principal
Cities
to
himself
,
shewing
both
in
words
and
actions
,
a
great
deal
of
gentleness
to
the
Catholicks
,
a
great
deal
of
reverence
to
the
Kings
person
,
singular
desire
to
help
the
advancement
of
every
one
,
and
very
much
trouble
for
the
losses
and
outrages
which
by
occasion
of
the
War
he
was
necessitated
to
bring
upon
that
Country
;
by
which
arts
having
gained
all
the
people
of
Perigort
,
and
the
Towns
of
Loudun
,
Agen
,
Ganache
,
and
many
lesser
places
,
he
possessed
all
that
Country
except
Bourdeaux
,
where
the
Parliament
residing
,
the
Citizens
had
ever
refused
to
admit
him
;
yet
ceased
he
not
after
many
repulses
,
sometimes
to
allure
them
with
kind
messages
,
sometimes
to
assure
them
with
large
promises
,
shewing
himself
to
be
utterly
averse
from
the
animosity
of
the
Factions
,
and
the
cruelties
used
by
others
in
Civil
Wars
,
since
he
of
his
own
accord
had
setled
the
use
of
the
Catholick
Religion
again
in
those
places
that
were
of
his
own
Patrimony
,
from
whence
his
Mother
had
taken
it
away
,
and
with
much
modesty
,
respect
,
and
favourable
Declarations
treated
with
the
Church-men
concerning
the
interests
of
Religion
;
which
artifice
,
or
nature
,
or
rather
(
as
it
often
happens
)
artifice
derived
from
nature
,
won
the
hearts
of
all
the
people
,
and
took
off
that
hatred
,
which
(
as
Enemies
to
the
Commonwealth
)
they
were
wont
to
bear
to
others
who
had
held
the
chief
command
of
that
Faction
;
which
he
desiring
to
join
and
unite
into
one
body
,
as
he
saw
the
Heads
of
the
Catholicks
endeavoured
to
do
on
their
side
,
having
obtained
leave
of
the
Citizens
to
enter
Rochel
,
(
the
command
whereof
he
knew
to
be
very
necessary
for
him
)
he
was
so
skilful
in
managing
the
affections
of
the
people
,
that
having
tamed
and
assured
the
minds
of
the
Citizens
,
which
were
full
of
suspitions
,
and
unapt
to
give
credit
to
any
body
,
by
their
counsel
,
and
with
the
consent
of
all
the
Cities
which
followed
their
party
,
the
Deputies
whereof
he
had
assembled
in
that
place
,
he
in
the
end
made
himself
be
declared
Head
and
Protector
of
that
party
,
The
King
of
Navarre
declared
General
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Lieutenant-General
.
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Lieutenant
General
,
shewing
himself
every
where
so
full
of
sincerity
and
moderation
,
that
he
thereby
gained
not
only
their
inclination
and
good
will
,
but
also
a
very
free
and
absolute
authority
over
them
;
which
among
so
many
jealousies
,
and
so
many
pretenders
,
perchance
he
could
not
have
obtained
by
other
arts
:
for
neither
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
not
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
nor
perhaps
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
nor
Monsieur
de
Rohan
would
so
easily
have
yielded
to
him
,
if
they
had
not
been
forced
(
besides
the
splendour
of
his
Royal
name
)
to
give
place
to
his
popularity
,
and
his
arts
of
Governing
.
Now
having
obtained
the
power
of
that
Faction
chiefly
by
the
favour
of
the
Rochellers
,
and
knowing
that
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
as
a
subtil
man
,
and
not
trusty
,
was
suspected
of
all
,
but
especially
the
Citizens
of
Rochel
,
who
desired
for
their
security
,
that
Messieurs
de
Rohan
,
de
Mouy
,
de
la
Noue
,
Langoiran
,
and
other
old
Abettors
of
that
party
,
might
have
the
first
place
in
their
Councils
,
and
in
their
Civil
and
Military
Offices
;
or
else
,
perswaded
by
d'
Aubigny
,
who
affirmed
he
had
discovered
that
Fervaques
at
the
very
last
point
had
revealed
his
intended
departure
to
the
King
,
and
that
they
were
not
stayed
,
because
the
King
having
a
wonderful
ill
opinion
of
him
,
gave
no
credit
to
his
words
;
he
cunningly
gave
him
occasion
to
go
his
way
,
(
as
hath
been
already
related
)
and
making
up
his
Council
of
men
that
were
famous
for
integrity
and
honest
intentions
,
did
not
only
take
away
the
jealousie
of
the
Rochellers
,
and
of
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
who
feared
he
would
change
his
Power
into
a
tyrannical
Government
,
but
won
the
hearts
of
many
Catholicks
;
who
,
so
they
might
enjoy
the
liberty
of
living
in
the
Religion
of
their
forefathers
,
were
also
disposed
to
serve
and
follow
him
.
He
interposed
his
authority
that
the
Rochellers
might
give
way
to
the
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
their
City
,
At
the
intercession
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Rochellers
permit
the
Catholicks
to
say
Mass
in
their
City
.
and
before
he
departed
procured
leave
for
Mass
to
be
said
in
a
little
Church
,
many
being
present
at
it
;
which
things
accompanied
with
his
modest
temperate
speeches
,
as
they
gained
him
a
great
deal
of
affection
from
those
of
his
own
party
;
so
did
they
lessen
and
extinguish
that
hatred
which
the
Guises
by
imputations
of
revolt
and
apostacy
,
endeavoured
to
fasten
upon
him
among
all
degrees
of
people
in
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
King
in
so
great
a
combustion
of
all
things
,
and
in
so
miserable
a
condition
of
his
Crown
,
which
was
openly
assailed
by
the
Politicks
and
Hugonots
,
and
secretly
conspired
against
by
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
,
having
conceived
great
hopes
of
finding
a
way
to
compass
his
designs
by
means
of
the
General
Assembly
of
the
States
,
was
intent
upon
calling
them
together
in
the
City
of
Blois
,
where
he
,
with
his
Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alancon
his
Brother
arrived
the
tenth
day
of
November
;
and
having
by
his
Letters
given
notice
to
the
Deputies
of
the
several
Provinces
to
meet
together
without
delay
,
the
business
was
followed
with
so
much
diligence
,
The
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Bloys
.
that
the
sixth
day
of
December
gave
a
solemn
beginning
to
the
Assembly
.
The
Kings
intention
was
(
prosecuting
his
own
designs
)
by
means
of
the
States
,
to
settle
a
firm
general
Peace
,
which
being
established
by
the
common
consent
of
the
whole
Nation
,
no
man
should
have
cause
to
find
fault
withal
;
but
,
lasting
in
a
firm
continuance
,
might
quite
abolish
the
interests
of
the
several
parties
,
cause
the
present
animosities
to
be
forgotten
,
and
give
him
time
and
opportunity
to
execute
his
own
resolutions
of
abasing
and
weakening
the
strength
and
credit
of
both
the
Factions
.
He
hoped
that
a
moderate
Agreement
would
readily
be
laid
hold
on
by
all
the
three
Estates
:
For
the
Clergy
were
always
fain
to
contribute
very
largely
,
as
to
a
War
wherein
they
were
more
interessed
than
any
others
;
the
Nobility
wearied
with
the
toils
of
War
,
and
exhausted
with
the
vast
expences
of
it
;
and
the
Commons
,
who
besides
the
continual
and
intolerable
taxes
and
contributions
,
being
(
in
the
Fields
by
the
insolencies
of
Souldiers
,
in
the
Cities
by
the
interruption
of
Trade
)
subject
to
all
the
miseries
of
War
,
seemed
greedily
and
impatiently
to
desire
Peace
.
With
these
ends
and
hopes
,
King
Henry
the
Third
his
speech
at
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Bloys
.
the
several
Orders
of
the
States
being
met
together
in
his
presence
,
he
began
with
a
grave
effectual
Speech
to
deplore
the
miserable
calamitous
estate
into
which
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
formerly
so
powerful
and
flourishing
,
was
then
reduced
;
since
every
degree
and
part
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
being
fallen
from
their
former
greatness
and
prosperity
,
into
a
labyrinth
of
discord
and
confusion
,
was
manifestly
brought
to
terms
of
lamentable
ruine
and
desolation
:
That
the
obedience
and
veneration
of
the
Royal
Majesty
,
which
had
in
all
times
been
so
proper
and
peculiar
to
the
French
,
was
now
utterly
lost
:
That
the
bond
of
that
charity
which
the
love
of
one
common
Country
useth
ordinarily
to
knit
faster
among
men
of
right
understanding
,
was
broken
to
pieces
by
the
violence
of
inveterate
intestine
hatreds
:
That
by
the
licence
of
Civil
Wars
,
which
had
lasted
so
many
years
,
the
due
respect
to
justice
was
taken
away
,
the
fear
of
Magistrates
trodden
under
foot
,
and
the
sincerity
of
mens
manners
exceedingly
corrupted
:
That
he
knew
,
whatsoever
calamities
the
people
suffer
,
are
always
attributed
to
the
Prince's
evil
Government
;
yet
he
was
satisfied
with
the
clearness
of
his
own
Conscience
,
and
doubted
not
but
equal
Judges
would
free
him
from
all
blame
,
considering
the
tender
age
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
of
himself
,
when
the
beginnings
of
that
mischief
brake
forth
:
That
all
the
World
knew
how
much
care
and
pains
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
undergone
to
remedy
those
misfortunes
,
which
from
what
causes
they
were
derived
,
was
sufficiently
apparent
:
That
the
conservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
inheritance
of
her
Sons
yet
Children
,
(
conspired
against
with
so
much
cunning
,
and
openly
assailed
with
so
much
violence
)
was
to
be
ascribed
to
her
prudence
,
constancy
and
magnanimity
;
but
if
her
vertuous
endeavours
had
not
been
able
to
extinguish
those
mischiefs
,
too
fierce
and
powerful
in
their
beginnings
,
perchance
it
was
the
permission
of
Divine
Providence
,
to
punish
the
sins
of
both
Prince
and
People
together
:
That
it
was
likewise
manifest
to
every
one
,
what
he
himself
had
done
for
the
suppression
and
extirpation
of
the
present
evils
;
that
under
the
Reign
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
he
with
those
victorious
atchievements
which
were
not
unknown
unto
the
World
,
had
tried
the
rigour
of
the
sword
;
but
he
had
found
by
experience
,
that
the
letting
of
blood
only
weakened
the
body
,
but
neither
lessened
the
violence
nor
malignity
of
the
disease
:
That
by
civil
intestine
Wars
,
Religion
it self
(
which
receives
its
nourishment
from
Peace
)
was
much
impaired
and
abased
,
so
that
in
stead
of
gaining
those
Souls
that
were
gone
astray
,
by
violent
means
they
did
indanger
the
loss
of
those
that
were
most
zealous
in
the
truth
;
for
which
cause
he
had
both
before
he
went
into
Poland
,
laboured
to
bring
in
Peace
by
a
Cessation
of
those
calamities
;
and
since
God
had
called
him
to
the
Crown
,
endeavoured
by
all
means
possible
to
procure
the
repose
and
quiet
of
his
Kingdom
:
That
to
that
end
he
had
called
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
that
by
the
advice
of
his
good
and
faithful
Subjects
some
way
might
be
found
to
stop
the
course
of
those
present
miseries
;
wishing
,
rather
than
they
should
continue
,
that
the
thred
of
his
life
might
be
cut
off
before
he
had
seen
the
half
of
his
days
:
That
it
was
therefore
time
to
think
among
themselves
of
some
wholsome
remedy
,
by
which
putting
an
end
to
the
reciprocal
enmities
,
discords
,
wars
and
animosities
,
they
might
with
gentleness
and
moderation
perfectly
restore
the
candour
of
Religion
,
bring
mens
minds
again
to
their
due
veneration
and
obedience
,
reduce
the
integrity
of
Justice
to
its
primitive
condition
,
banish
the
pernicious
liberty
of
Vice
,
recover
the
ancient
simple
honesty
of
Manners
;
and
finally
,
give
breath
to
those
dangers
of
the
Clergy
,
to
those
toils
of
the
Nobility
,
and
to
those
losses
and
distractions
of
the
Common
people
,
which
by
occasion
of
the
War
he
was
(
to
his
great
grief
)
not
only
forced
to
continue
,
but
also
to
increase
and
multiply
without
end
:
That
he
thought
for
the
procuring
of
those
blessings
,
there
was
no
more
secure
nor
effectual
means
,
than
a
good
,
moderate
,
and
lasting
Agreement
;
and
yet
that
he
was
ready
to
give
ear
to
any
reasons
that
could
be
objected
to
the
contrary
,
and
to
any
other
means
that
could
be
propounded
,
that
so
he
might
make
choice
of
those
which
should
be
thought
the
best
,
most
easie
,
and
most
profitable
:
That
therefore
he
did
earnestly
exhort
every
one
of
them
,
that
laying
apart
all
passions
and
interests
,
they
should
study
sincerely
to
find
out
such
propositions
as
they
thought
most
fit
,
to
ease
the
troubles
of
the
State
,
and
quiet
the
distractions
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
as
he
was
very
willing
to
consult
of
all
things
in
common
,
so
was
he
absolutely
resolved
,
that
whatsoever
they
concluded
and
established
,
should
be
most
exactly
and
punctually
observed
.
The
High
Chancellour
Birago
spake
then
to
the
like
effect
,
and
with
a
longer
Oration
shewed
the
same
things
,
concluded
at
last
,
that
since
the
admirable
wisdom
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
valour
and
generosity
of
the
King
had
till
then
preserved
France
in
the
midst
of
so
many
troubles
and
dangers
,
the
States
ought
now
to
offer
their
general
opinion
and
advice
,
every
one
striving
to
propound
such
profitable
,
seasonable
remedies
,
as
might
relieve
the
Kingdom
from
present
,
and
keep
it
safe
from
future
miseries
.
All
the
three
Orders
severally
gave
the
King
many
thanks
for
his
affectionate
care
,
and
praised
his
just
intention
,
every
one
promising
for
their
own
parts
to
assist
with
faithful
loyalty
and
sincerity
of
heart
.
But
though
in
these
first
appearances
the
Kings
intention
and
that
of
the
States
seemed
both
to
be
the
same
,
yet
inwardly
they
were
very
different
;
for
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
were
for
the
most
part
such
as
had
subscribed
to
the
Catholick
League
,
and
were
swayed
by
the
counsel
and
superintendency
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
being
absent
himself
had
sent
his
Brother
of
Mayenne
,
Pierre
Espinac
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
the
Baron
de
Senecey
,
and
many
other
of
his
dependents
thither
;
and
therefore
the
Deputies
whom
it
concerned
to
propose
and
conclude
matters
in
the
Assembly
,
were
for
the
most
part
resolved
,
not
only
to
moderate
the
last
Articles
of
Peace
,
which
the
King
would
willingly
have
agreed
to
;
but
also
to
break
them
utterly
,
and
again
with
more
force
than
ever
to
begin
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
who
having
violated
the
conditions
,
had
already
taken
arms
for
their
own
advantage
.
But
the
Kings
mind
was
absolutely
averse
from
that
,
which
being
known
to
the
Deputies
,
who
had
discovered
it
by
many
signs
,
especially
by
his
Speech
unto
them
,
and
foreseeing
that
by
his
power
he
would
delude
and
frustrate
all
their
designs
,
as
long
as
he
was
able
to
resolve
alone
of
whatsoever
was
propounded
;
they
sought
cunningly
to
take
away
that
Prerogative
,
and
settle
it
in
a
certain
number
,
who
should
have
power
to
conclude
and
determine
all
businesses
without
contradiction
or
appeal
.
Wherefore
the
Deputies
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
partly
consenting
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Commons
not
altogether
opposing
,
they
thought
it
unfit
to
dispute
openly
whether
the
States
were
superiour
to
the
King
or
no
,
It
's
an
ancient
question
,
whether
the
Assembly
of
the
States
or
the
King
be
Superiour
.
(
a
very
ancient
question
,
though
disproved
by
the
manner
of
holding
the
States
,
and
always
deluded
and
made
vain
by
the
Kings
authority
)
but
to
petition
the
King
,
that
for
the
dispatch
of
all
businesses
with
speed
,
and
with
the
general
satisfaction
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
elect
a
number
of
Judges
,
not
suspected
by
the
States
,
who
together
with
twelve
of
the
Deputies
,
might
hear
such
motions
as
from
time
to
time
should
be
proposed
by
every
Order
,
and
conclude
and
resolve
upon
them
,
with
this
condition
,
that
whatsoever
was
jointly
determined
by
the
Judges
and
Deputies
together
,
should
have
the
form
and
vigour
of
a
Law
,
without
being
subject
to
be
altered
or
revoked
.
The
King
was
not
ignorant
of
the
importance
of
that
demand
;
and
though
he
was
inwardly
much
displeased
that
they
went
about
to
deprive
him
of
the
power
which
was
naturally
●his
,
and
from
a
free
King
bring
him
to
the
slavery
of
his
Subjects
;
yet
by
how
much
greater
the
force
of
that
storm
was
,
with
so
much
the
more
dexterity
endeavouring
to
overcome
it
,
he
answered
graciously
,
that
as
often
as
the
States
should
offer
any
propositions
or
demands
,
he
would
without
delay
hearken
to
the
twelve
Deputies
,
(
which
he
gave
them
power
to
nominate
)
and
that
as
soon
as
he
had
maturely
weighed
their
reasons
,
they
should
have
a
speedy
and
resolute
answer
to
determine
whatsoever
was
necessary
for
their
general
contentment
;
and
that
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
them
all
,
he
was
willing
to
deliver
unto
the
States
the
names
of
such
as
were
admitted
to
his
Councils
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
know
the
qualities
of
those
persons
by
whose
advice
he
meant
to
govern
,
which
he
would
consent
to
do
by
the
example
of
any
of
his
Predecessors
;
but
to
confirm
and
ratifie
whatsoever
others
should
determine
without
himself
,
it
was
not
possible
for
him
ever
to
yield
to
in
any
manner
,
it
being
contrary
to
all
precedents
observed
by
the
King
his
Predecessors
.
The
States
being
excluded
from
that
hope
,
and
despairing
of
being
able
to
compass
their
desires
,
since
the
cunning
of
the
demand
was
taken
notice
of
,
tu●ned
another
way
,
and
began
to
propose
,
That
matters
of
Religion
might
first
of
all
be
decided
;
for
it
being
once
established
to
admit
no
other
but
the
Catholick
,
(
which
neither
the
King
himself
would
dare
to
oppose
,
nor
any
of
the
Deputies
,
though
there
were
many
of
them
who
secretly
were
of
another
mind
)
all
hope
of
Peace
would
be
laid
aside
,
and
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
presently
be
resolved
on
.
Wherefore
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
proposing
for
the
Clergy
,
the
Baron
de
Senecey
for
the
Nob●lity
,
with
the
consent
of
Pierre
Versoris
,
one
of
the
principal
Deputies
,
for
the
Commons
,
a
man
depending
upon
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
one
of
the
chiefest
sticklers
in
the
League
,
●he
Clergy
concurred
in
this
Vote
,
That
the
King
should
be
moved
to
prohibit
the
exercise
of
any
other
than
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
and
that
all
sorts
of
people
subject
to
the
Crown
should
be
forced
to
live
according
to
the
Rites
of
that
Church
:
the
same
Proposition
was
followed
by
many
of
the
Nobility
,
who
suffered
their
Votes
to
be
swayed
by
the
will
of
others
,
though
many
of
that
Order
〈◊〉
against
,
not
the
integrity
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
,
but
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
desiring
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
and
reducing
of
such
as
were
out
of
the
way
,
but
by
those
means
which
might
be
used
without
War
.
The
Commons
assented
to
this
last
opinion
,
because
the
burthen
of
the
War
lay
chiefly
upon
the
meanest
people
,
as
Merchants
,
Tradesmen
and
Husbandmen
:
nor
could
any
of
the
Deputies
(
who
in
particular
reaped
fruit
by
those
troubles
,
and
being
engaged
with
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
did
therefore
obstinately
follow
the
Vote
of
the
Prelates
)
have
power
to
perswade
any
of
them
to
change
their
verdict
;
for
Jean
Bodin
,
Jean
Bodin
contradicts
the
Prelates
in
t●e
general
Asse●bly
.
a
man
famous
for
learning
and
experience
in
State-affairs
,
one
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Commons
of
Vermandois
,
and
who
was
secretly
induced
by
the
King
to
contradict
the
Church-men
in
that
particular
,
endeavoured
by
a
long
discourse
to
make
appear
unto
the
Assembly
how
ruinous
and
fat●l
the
new
taking
up
of
Arms
would
be
,
repeating
from
the
beginning
all
the
dangers
and
miseries
of
the
late
Wars
,
which
made
a
very
deep
impression
in
the
minds
of
the
third
Estate
,
and
would
have
done
the
like
in
both
the
other
Orders
,
if
their
Consciences
had
been
absolutely
free
and
sincere
;
but
meeting
with
men
who
were
not
only
carried
by
the
zeal
of
Religion
,
but
whose
opinions
were
byassed
and
pre-ingaged
,
it
was
determined
by
plurality
of
voices
,
that
request
should
be
made
unto
the
King
to
establish
only
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
exclude
for
ever
all
communion
with
the
Hugonots
.
Nevertheless
,
Bodin
procured
certain
words
to
be
entered
in
the
Records
of
the
Order
of
Commons
,
to
certifie
their
desire
of
unity
in
Religion
without
the
noise
of
Arms
,
and
the
necessity
of
War
.
This
motion
of
the
States
being
propounded
to
the
King
,
who
had
already
sounded
the
secret
practices
of
the
Assembly
,
made
him
resolve
no
longer
to
oppose
,
(
knowing
that
the
plurality
of
voices
would
be
clearly
against
him
)
but
to
delude
the
propositions
of
the
Deputies
;
for
by
opposing
,
he
saw
those
Arms
of
the
Catholick
League
would
be
turned
upon
him
,
which
were
then
prepared
against
the
Hugonots
:
wherefore
seeking
obliquely
to
hinder
that
determination
,
he
proposed
to
the
States
and
perswaded
them
,
that
before
it
were
enacted
,
Commissioners
ought
to
be
sent
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
who
by
true
substantial
reasons
should
perswade
them
to
obey
the
will
of
the
States
,
without
returning
again
to
the
fatal
hazard
of
Arms
,
hoping
by
such
delays
to
find
some
remedy
against
that
resolution
which
he
saw
the
major
part
of
the
Deputies
was
obstinately
bent
upon
.
To
that
purpose
they
chose
the
Archbishop
of
Vienne
,
Monsieur
de
Rubempre
,
and
the
Treasurer
Menager
,
Commissioners
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
the
Bishop
of
Autun
,
Monsieur
de
Momorine
,
and
Pierre
de
Rate
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
the
Bishop
of
Puits
,
the
Sieur
de
Rochefort
,
and
the
Advocate
Toley
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
to
know
the
last
resolution
of
every
one
of
them
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
having
notice
which
way
the
States
inclined
,
and
seeing
so
terrible
a
storm
preparing
against
him
,
whilst
the
time
was
spent
at
Bloys
in
consulting
,
and
things
were
drawn
out
in
length
by
diversity
of
opinions
,
and
other
obstacles
which
were
interposed
;
he
being
resolved
to
make
ready
for
War
,
busied
himself
in
gathering
Souldiers
with
infinite
diligence
from
all
parts
,
and
in
seising
upon
many
places
convenient
for
the
defence
and
maintenance
of
party
;
which
succeeding
according
to
his
desires
,
he
had
possessed
himself
of
Bazas
,
Perig●eux
,
and
St.
Macaire
in
Guienne
,
Chivray
in
Poictou
,
Quimperley
in
Bretagne
,
and
with
a
more
Warlike
than
numerous
Army
laid
siege
to
Marmande
,
a
great
Town
seated
upon
the
bank
of
the
Garonne
near
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
therefore
very
commodious
to
strengthen
that
place
,
which
was
the
only
principal
City
of
that
Province
that
made
resistance
.
In
the
mean
time
the
States
Commissioners
being
come
unto
him
,
he
gave
them
audience
at
Agen
,
1577.
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1577.
with
demonstrations
of
great
honour
and
respect
.
There
the
Bishop
of
Vienne
having
eloquently
declared
the
resolution
of
the
States
,
to
suffer
no
other
but
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
exhorted
him
effectually
in
the
name
of
all
the
Orders
to
come
unto
the
Assembly
,
to
re-unite
himself
in
concord
with
the
King
his
Brother-in-law
,
to
return
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
and
by
so
noble
and
so
necessary
a
resolution
to
comfort
all
the
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
;
by
whom
,
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
he
was
greatly
esteemed
and
honoured
;
and
afterward
inlarging
himself
,
he
represented
the
several
commodities
of
Peace
,
and
the
miserable
desolations
of
War
.
The
King
of
Navarre
with
succinct
,
but
solid
words
replyed
punctually
,
That
if
the
happiness
of
Peace
,
and
miseries
of
War
were
so
great
and
many
as
he
alledged
,
the
States
ought
therefore
sincerely
to
establish
that
Peace
which
was
before
concluded
,
and
not
by
new
deliberations
,
and
by
revoking
Edicts
already
made
,
to
kindle
again
the
sparks
of
War
which
were
almost
extinguished
:
That
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
discourse
of
the
rooting
out
of
a
Religion
by
the
Sword
,
but
experience
had
always
shewed
,
it
was
impossible
to
effect
it
;
and
therefore
it
was
to
be
esteemed
a
more
discreet
advice
to
allow
a
spiritual
Peace
,
thereby
to
obtain
a
temporal
one
;
than
by
disquieting
mens
Consciences
to
fancy
the
conservation
of
an
outward
Peace
:
That
for
his
part
,
he
was
born
and
brought
up
in
the
Religion
he
professed
,
and
he
believed
still
that
it
was
the
right
and
true
Faith
;
but
yet
when
by
sound
reasons
urged
to
him
by
men
of
understanding
,
and
not
by
force
and
violence
,
he
should
find
himself
to
be
in
an
errour
,
he
would
readily
repent
his
fault
,
and
changing
his
Religion
,
endeavour
the
conversion
of
all
others
to
the
belief
of
that
Faith
which
should
be
acknowledged
the
true
one
:
Therefore
he
prayed
the
States
not
to
force
his
Conscience
,
but
to
be
satisfied
with
that
his
good
will
and
intention
;
and
if
that
answer
were
not
sufficient
to
content
them
,
he
would
expect
new
and
more
particular
demands
,
for
the
better
answering
whereof
he
would
presently
assemble
a
full
Congregation
of
his
party
at
Montauban
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
while
he
saw
all
things
prepared
to
make
War
against
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
stand
armed
upon
his
own
defence
,
to
prevent
that
ruine
which
he
plainly
saw
contrived
by
his
Enemies
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
will
not
acknowledge
the
Assembly
of
Bloys
to
be
the
States
General
;
nor
treat
with
their
Commissioners
.
The
Prince
of
Conde's
answer
was
very
different
;
for
having
received
the
Commissioners
privately
,
he
would
neither
open
their
Letters
,
nor
acknowledge
them
for
Deputies
of
the
States
General
,
alledging
that
that
Assembly
could
not
be
called
the
States
General
,
which
wanted
the
Deputies
of
so
many
Cities
,
Towns
and
Provinces
,
and
which
treated
of
violating
mens
Consciences
by
force
,
of
shedding
the
Blood-Royal
of
France
,
and
suppressing
the
Liberties
of
the
Crown
,
to
comply
with
the
desires
of
strangers
,
who
were
so
hot
upon
the
prosecution
of
their
own
intolerable
,
pernitious
interests
of
ambition
and
private
ends
,
that
it
was
a
Conventicle
of
a
few
men
suborned
and
corrupted
by
the
disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
,
and
therefore
he
would
neither
open
their
Letters
,
nor
treat
with
their
Commissioners
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Anville
gave
an
answer
not
much
unlike
,
but
something
more
moderate
,
the
Deputies
having
found
him
at
Montpellier
:
For
having
represented
to
them
,
that
his
heart
was
real
as
any
mans
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
wherein
he
had
been
born
,
and
would
continue
as
long
as
he
lived
,
he
told
them
,
that
it
would
be
both
vain
and
impossible
to
prohibit
the
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
granted
by
so
many
Edicts
,
and
confirmed
by
so
many
Conclusions
of
Peace
,
and
that
by
blowing
up
the
flames
of
War
,
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
would
be
continued
;
but
that
it
ought
to
be
consulted
of
in
common
in
a
lawful
Assembly
of
the
States
General
of
France
,
and
not
in
a
particular
Congregation
as
that
of
Blois
,
where
only
the
Deputies
of
one
party
were
met
together
;
and
therefore
he
did
protest
against
the
validity
of
whatsoever
should
be
there
decreed
or
resolved
.
The
Commissioners
returned
to
Bloys
with
these
answers
in
the
beginning
of
February
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
come
thither
to
give
a
colour
to
the
business
on
his
part
,
the
inclination
of
the
States
appeared
manifestly
ready
to
disanul
the
late
Edict
of
Pacification
,
and
resolve
upon
a
War
with
the
Hugonots
:
Wherefore
the
King
not
willing
to
draw
the
hatred
of
all
the
Catholick
party
upon
himself
,
nor
give
them
cause
to
suspect
the
sincerity
of
his
Conscience
,
making
the
Pope
and
all
Christendom
believe
he
held
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
which
jealousie
would
have
endangered
the
Catholick
League
to
take
Arms
of
themselves
without
his
Authority
,
and
disorder
the
whole
state
of
things
:
Besides
being
advised
by
the
Bishop
of
Lymoges
,
and
Monsieur
de
Morvillier
,
two
of
his
principal
Councellors
,
he
determined
(
since
he
could
not
by
open
resistance
hinder
the
designs
and
progress
of
the
Catholick
League
,
which
already
had
taken
too
deep
a
root
)
to
make
himself
Head
and
Protector
of
it
,
and
draw
that
Authority
to
himself
which
he
saw
they
endeavoured
to
settle
upon
the
Head
of
the
League
,
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
;
hoping
that
he
being
once
made
Moderator
of
that
Union
,
in
time
convenient
means
would
not
be
wanting
to
dissolve
it
,
as
a
thing
directly
opposite
to
his
intentions
:
Wherefore
shewing
a
great
desire
to
extirpate
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
and
making
all
believe
that
he
was
highly
offended
with
the
Princes
answers
,
he
caused
the
Catholick
League
framed
by
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
to
be
read
,
published
and
sworn
in
the
open
Assembly
,
where
they
themselves
were
present
,
establishing
it
as
an
Irrevocable
and
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Kingdom
:
Henry
the
III.
declares
himself
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
.
Then
he
declared
himself
principal
Head
and
Protector
of
it
,
with
loud
specious
protestations
,
that
he
would
spend
his
last
breath
to
reduce
all
his
people
to
an
unity
in
Religion
,
and
an
entire
obedience
to
the
Roman
Church
:
Thus
did
he
labour
to
avoid
that
blow
,
which
he
saw
he
could
not
break
by
making
resistance
.
But
the
King
having
for
many
days
shewed
a
wonderful
desire
to
suppress
the
Hugonots
,
purposed
with
one
mortal
blow
to
try
the
constancy
of
the
Deputies
;
for
having
sent
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
unto
the
Assembly
,
he
caused
them
to
propose
,
that
it
being
requisite
to
make
War
with
powerful
Armies
,
against
those
that
were
disobedient
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
great
sums
of
money
were
also
necessary
,
and
that
therefore
the
Kings
Treasury
being
exhausted
,
he
desired
the
States
to
assist
him
with
two
millions
of
Ducats
to
maintain
the
vast
expences
of
War
;
which
none
ought
to
refuse
,
since
they
had
all
solemnly
taken
the
Oath
of
the
League
,
and
thereby
obliged
themselves
to
contribute
their
Fortunes
in
common
;
at
which
demand
,
the
Deputies
for
the
City
of
Paris
not
being
present
,
(
because
some
were
indisposed
,
and
the
rest
gone
home
to
elect
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
the
chief
Officer
of
that
City
)
and
therefore
Jean
Bodin
being
President
of
the
Order
of
Commons
,
and
knowing
all
that
burthen
was
to
be
laid
upon
the
people
,
rose
up
,
and
answered
,
That
the
Third
Estate
had
always
propounded
and
protested
to
desire
unity
in
Religion
,
and
the
reducing
of
those
that
went
astray
but
without
the
noise
of
Arms
and
War
,
and
that
if
they
looked
into
the
Records
of
the
Assembly
,
they
should
find
those
very
words
formerly
expressed
in
the
Vote
of
the
Commons
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
registred
,
and
that
since
they
had
not
consented
to
the
War
,
neither
were
they
bound
to
contribute
to
the
expences
of
it
,
to
satisfie
the
fantastical
humours
of
some
of
the
Deputies
,
and
consume
their
own
Estates
to
renew
the
yet
bleeding
wounds
of
the
Kingdom
:
to
which
speech
of
his
,
not
only
the
other
Orders
,
but
the
Clergy
themselves
assented
,
who
having
sworn
that
in
words
,
which
they
were
not
so
forward
to
perform
in
actions
,
and
desiring
no
less
than
the
rest
to
ease
themselves
of
those
contributions
wherewith
all
of
them
were
equally
wearied
and
burthened
,
the
ardour
and
constancy
of
those
began
to
waver
,
who
had
so
readily
resolved
upon
a
War
at
the
charge
and
danger
of
other
men
:
whereupon
the
King
turning
his
sail
according
to
the
wind
,
the
next
day
he
himself
propounded
to
the
Deputies
,
That
since
they
thought
the
charges
of
War
so
grievous
a
burthen
,
they
should
patiently
expect
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
and
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
sent
by
him
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
procure
his
conversion
in
a
friendly
and
peaceable
manner
;
with
which
motion
(
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
many
)
the
major
part
of
the
Deputies
were
contented
.
Not
many
days
after
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
returned
;
and
being
brought
into
the
Assembly
by
the
Kings
command
,
related
in
order
all
that
had
passed
in
his
Negotiation
,
and
in
substance
shewed
them
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
most
desirous
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
would
be
contented
with
such
reasonable
conditions
,
as
cutting
off
all
exorbitant
,
superfluous
matters
which
were
granted
in
the
last
Edict
,
might
moderate
and
compose
all
differences
without
putting
themselves
upon
the
necessity
of
a
War
,
and
gave
almost
assured
hopes
,
that
he
himself
(
though
he
would
not
give
occasion
to
have
it
thought
that
he
turned
Catholick
by
compulsion
)
might
yet
in
time
condescend
to
alter
his
opinion
,
and
make
a
happy
conclusion
of
all
things
:
which
relation
coming
from
the
Duke
,
who
was
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
Brother-in-law
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
always
partial
to
the
Catholicks
,
wrought
such
an
effect
in
the
minds
of
all
,
as
encouraged
Jean
Bodin
and
others
of
the
Order
of
Commons
,
again
to
try
the
way
of
agreement
with
express
protestation
,
that
unity
in
Religion
ought
to
be
procured
without
War
:
Which
Vote
being
some
days
stiffly
opposed
,
and
as
constantly
maintained
,
was
at
last
carried
,
and
a
Writing
drawn
up
in
the
Name
of
the
States
,
beseeching
the
King
to
endeavour
an
unity
in
Religion
by
peaceful
means
,
and
without
the
necessity
of
War
;
which
being
propounded
by
the
King
himself
in
his
Council
,
the
opinions
concerning
it
were
diverse
;
for
the
Duke
,
and
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
others
,
were
against
the
proposition
of
the
States
,
alledging
that
the
end
they
aimed
at
could
not
be
obtained
without
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
up
in
Arms
,
and
moreover
had
already
renewed
the
War
;
and
affirming
,
that
last
proposition
of
the
Deputies
to
be
artificially
contrived
and
extorted
;
whereas
the
first
had
been
voluntarily
and
generally
agreed
on
,
and
the
Oath
taken
in
approbation
of
the
League
,
which
was
directly
contrary
to
the
present
proceedings
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Mareschal
de
Cosse
,
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
the
High
Chancellour
By●ago
,
Morvillier
,
Chiverny
,
Bellieure
,
and
Villeclaire
,
with
the
major
part
of
the
Council
being
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
alledged
that
there
were
many
other
means
(
though
such
as
required
more
time
)
to
bring
those
that
were
out
of
the
way
,
home
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
;
and
that
to
destroy
so
much
people
would
exceedingly
weaken
the
Kingdom
,
and
bring
it
again
into
the
late
miseries
and
dangers
.
Wherefore
it
was
concluded
that
the
Duke
of
Montp●●sier
should
return
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
know
his
last
answer
concerning
his
conversion
and
reconciliation
to
the
Church
,
and
the
setling
of
a
lasting
,
reasonable
Peace
.
In
the
mean
time
many
other
things
were
debated
in
the
Assembly
,
about
the
rule
of
justice
,
the
ordering
of
the
Finances
,
the
payments
of
debts
,
and
the
reformation
of
manners
;
among
which
matters
,
some
of
the
Prelats
moved
,
that
the
Council
of
Trent
might
be
received
and
observed
:
but
the
Deputies
of
the
Nobility
,
and
those
of
the
Commons
opposed
it
stoutly
;
with
which
the
major
part
of
the
Clergy
concuring
,
for
the
conservation
(
as
they
said
)
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
,
and
such
as
had
been
granted
to
it
by
several
Popes
,
it
was
at
last
resolved
,
that
it
should
pass
no
further
.
The
Heads
of
the
Catholick
League
and
their
followers
omitted
not
to
seek
some
way
of
restraining
the
Kings
power
,
and
propounded
that
his
Council
might
be
reduced
to
the
number
of
four
and
twenty
Counsellors
;
which
should
not
be
chosen
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
but
by
every
Province
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
is
the
custom
in
other
States
.
But
this
motion
being
made
but
coldly
,
and
stifly
opposed
by
many
as
contrary
to
the
an●ient
constitutions
,
and
all
former
precedents
,
it
was
in
the
end
cast
ou●
,
●est
the
mention
of
it
should
too
much
exasperate
the
King
.
With
these
deliberations
,
not
only
ambiguous
and
uncertain
,
but
also
opposite
and
disagreeing
among
themselves
,
After
many
disputes
the
general
Assembly
is
dismissed
without
concluding
any
thing
.
the
Congregation
of
the
States
broke
up
,
which
having
neither
concluded
Peace
nor
War
,
the
King
was
left
free
to
do
what
pleased
himself
:
who
having
happily
,
though
not
without
much
pains
and
industry
,
overcome
the
conspiracies
of
the
League
,
was
in
good
measure
confirmed
in
the
resolution
of
his
first
designs
;
having
not
only
increased
his
inward
hatred
toward
the
House
of
Guise
,
but
found
by
experience
his
own
weakness
,
and
the
too
great
power
of
their
Faction
:
Wherefore
being
resolved
to
establish
Peace
,
because
both
parties
were
nourished
and
fomented
by
the
War
,
he
first
of
all
put
the
Bishop
of
Lymoges
away
from
the
Court
,
and
cunningly
excluded
Mervillier
from
the
Cabinet-Council
,
suspecting
that
they
held
secret
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
that
they
had
perswaded
him
to
declare
himself
Head
of
the
League
,
not
sincerely
,
but
to
assist
that
party
;
for
though
the
●rtifice
had
succeeded
happily
,
be
thought
nevertheless
he
had
discovered
that
in
many
occasions
they
had
disswaded
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
;
which
they
having
done
,
because
they
thought
it
so
became
their
Order
,
being
of
the
Clergy
,
had
thereby
stirred
up
the
Kings
anger
and
suspicion
,
who
was
jealous
beyond
measure
of
seeing
the
League
favoured
or
not
opposed
by
any
of
his
own
Creatures
.
The
Bishop
of
Lymoges
being
retired
to
his
own
house
,
lived
very
quietly
all
the
rest
of
his
days
;
but
Morvillier
,
a
man
secretly
full
of
great
ambition
,
was
possessed
with
so
deep
a
melancholy
,
that
within
a
few
months
he
ended
his
life
with
grief
.
The
King
presently
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Byron
and
Secretary
Villeroy
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
they
being
joined
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
might
prosecute
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
:
But
though
the
King
of
Navarre
(
who
with
wise
consideration
measured
the
strength
of
his
party
,
which
was
not
very
powerful
at
that
time
,
making
shew
to
do
it
through
a
moderation
of
mind
,
and
a
desire
of
the
general
quiet
)
did
yield
to
decline
the
late
conditions
,
and
consent
to
what
was
proposed
by
the
Kings
Agents
;
yet
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
of
a
fierce
haughty
nature
,
and
the
Hugonot
Ministers
,
with
whose
advice
all
things
were
necessarily
to
be
governed
,
were
still
obstinate
against
Peace
,
unless
upon
the
Capitulations
already
established
,
disputing
about
such
things
as
necessity
disposed
another
way
:
wherefore
as
soon
as
their
stubbornness
,
and
the
difficulty
of
the
Treaty
appeared
to
the
King
,
being
resolved
to
put
the
Hugonots
in
mind
of
their
weak
estate
,
and
force
them
to
receive
conditions
of
Peace
,
if
they
persisted
in
their
wilfulness
,
The
King
sends
two
Armies
against
the
Hugonots
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
made
the
Kings
Lieutenant-General
.
he
sent
out
two
several
Armies
against
them
in
the
beginning
of
April
;
one
into
the
Countries
near
the
Loyre
,
and
the
Provinces
on
this
side
the
River
,
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
to
remove
all
disgusts
,
was
declared
his
Lieutenant-General
;
the
other
,
on
that
side
of
the
River
in
Xaintonge
,
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whom
he
made
use
of
much
more
willingly
than
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
because
he
found
him
of
a
more
moderate
mind
and
inclination
;
and
besides
those
two
Armies
,
he
set
forth
a
Fleet
under
Monsieur
de
Lansac
to
clear
the
coasts
,
and
hinder
the
entry
into
Rochelle
:
By
this
means
he
thought
presently
to
make
the
Catholick
party
weary
of
those
expences
which
(
by
the
management
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
)
would
become
intolerable
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
break
the
obstinacy
of
the
Hugonots
,
letting
them
see
how
little
means
they
had
to
resist
his
forces
;
whereby
he
might
afterwards
accommodate
the
conditions
of
Peace
in
such
a
way
as
should
appear
to
him
just
and
reasonable
,
since
the
former
Capitulations
could
be
neither
broken
nor
moderated
,
unless
there
were
first
some
beginning
of
a
War
.
It
was
not
hard
for
either
of
the
Kings
Armies
to
do
great
matters
in
a
little
time
,
for
the
Hugonots
being
reduced
to
an
exceeding
want
of
men
and
money
,
were
not
able
to
keep
the
field
;
and
their
fortified
places
,
though
valiantly
defended
,
yet
having
no
assistance
ready
either
of
their
own
party
,
or
of
strangers
,
their
only
help
and
refuge
in
all
times
of
their
need
,
they
were
fain
either
to
let
themselves
be
miserably
destroyed
,
or
yield
to
the
discretion
of
the
Conquerors
.
So
no
Head
of
the
Hugonots
appearing
in
the
Field
,
the
Duke
of
Alancon
having
attacked
,
and
within
a
few
days
taken
la
Charite
,
was
marched
into
Auvergne
,
and
had
besieged
Isoire
,
a
place
strongly
situated
and
well
fortified
,
but
which
imported
most
,
constantly
,
or
(
to
say
better
)
desperately
defended
by
the
inhabitants
:
Yet
as
the
event
always
proves
it
impossible
to
keep
any
place
that
cannot
be
relieved
,
it
was
brought
to
such
extremity
at
the
beginning
of
June
,
that
being
at
last
yielded
to
discretion
,
it
was
not
only
sacked
,
and
the
inhabitants
put
to
the
sword
,
as
it
pleased
the
immoderate
will
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
but
it
was
also
set
on
fire
,
and
burnt
to
the
very
ground
:
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
having
without
difficulty
taken
Thone-Charente
,
and
Marans
,
had
laid
siege
to
Brouage
,
a
place
for
situation
,
strength
,
and
the
profit
of
the
Salt-pits
,
of
very
great
importance
;
where
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
tryed
all
possible
means
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
the
Hugonots
after
some
difficulty
were
brought
into
such
a
condition
,
that
about
the
end
of
August
they
delivered
it
up
,
saving
only
the
lives
of
the
Souldiers
and
inhabitants
,
which
agreement
the
Duke
punctually
observed
.
Nor
did
their
affairs
prosper
better
by
Sea
than
Land
:
for
Lausac
with
the
Kings
Fleet
having
driven
away
that
of
the
Rochellers
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Clairmont
,
and
taken
two
of
their
greatest
Ships
,
landed
also
in
the
Isle
of
Oleron
,
took
it
;
and
being
at
last
come
to
the
Cape
of
Blaye
,
did
exceedingly
incommodate
the
affairs
of
Rochel
.
These
accidents
having
qualified
the
Prince
of
Conde's
fury
,
and
overcome
the
obstinacy
of
the
Ministers
;
there
was
not
any
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
foreseeing
their
total
ruine
,
did
not
desire
and
labour
for
peace
,
with
so
great
an
inclination
of
all
private
men
,
that
the
Souldiers
forsook
their
colours
,
the
Gentlemen
retired
to
their
own
houses
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
City
,
detesting
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
returned
to
the
business
of
their
shops
;
besides
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
who
in
their
prosperity
had
united
his
Counsels
and
Forces
with
them
,
now
pretending
he
had
been
abused
and
ill
dealt
withal
by
certain
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
did
endeavour
to
make
his
peace
,
and
return
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
had
already
taken
Arms
against
some
of
the
Hugonots
,
by
whom
he
gave
out
,
that
he
had
been
grievously
offended
.
Nor
were
the
Catholicks
more
cool
and
moderate
in
their
desires
of
peace
;
for
though
the
good
success
of
the
War
redounded
to
the
benefit
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
yet
the
charge
of
contributions
,
and
the
losses
the
Country
sustained
by
the
insolencies
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
want
of
Government
in
the
Duke
of
Alaneon's
Army
,
resulted
to
the
detriment
and
ruine
of
private
men
;
wherefor●
seeing
that
the
War
,
though
unactive
,
and
not
very
dangerous
,
was
yet
like
to
be
●ong
and
tedious
,
a
great
many
of
those
who
at
first
either
desired
it
,
or
did
not
oppose
it
,
began
now
to
long
for
peace
,
to
free
themselves
from
the
burthens
and
incommodities
of
the
War
;
and
,
except
the
Lords
of
Guise
and
their
dependents
,
there
was
not
any
who
did
not
think
it
requisite
to
procure
an
agreement
,
for
the
ease
of
the
people
who
were
so
exceedingly
oppressed
.
But
the
expectation
of
the
Hugonot
party
was
setled
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
(
having
from
the
beginning
foreseen
that
mischief
,
and
desired
peace
)
now
treating
at
Bergerac
with
the
Kings
Deputies
,
knew
so
well
how
to
hide
and
conceal
his
weakness
,
that
though
he
stood
not
upon
those
conditions
which
were
last
concluded
with
the
Duke
of
Ala●con
,
yet
he
held
up
the
affairs
of
his
party
in
being
and
reputation
.
But
the
Kings
inclination
,
and
by
consequence
the
easiness
of
his
Ministers
,
was
not
less
than
the
policy
of
the
King
of
Navarre
:
wherefore
a
Cessation
of
Arms
being
agreed
upon
for
a
few
days
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
the
Accommodation
was
so
actively
followed
,
that
in
the
end
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
concluded
with
so
great
contentment
of
both
parties
,
that
the
King
being
come
to
Poictiers
with
the
Court
for
that
purpose
,
Through
weakness
of
both
parties
the
Peace
is
concluded
and
published
by
torch
light
.
shewed
manifest
signs
of
joy
,
calling
it
His
peace
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
imbraced
it
with
so
much
greediness
,
that
the
ratification
coming
to
him
in
the
evening
when
it
was
already
dark
,
he
caused
it
to
be
publickly
proclaimed
that
very
night
by
torch-light
.
The
Edict
of
this
Pacification
was
very
copious
,
being
comprised
in
Seventy
Four
Articles
,
which
did
limit
and
take
away
many
of
those
exorbitancies
that
had
been
granted
in
the
former
Edict
in
favour
of
the
foreign
Forces
establishing
a
very
moderate
,
political
Government
,
equally
just
and
reasonable
for
both
parties
:
it
permitted
the
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
Houses
of
Gentlemen
Feudataries
,
or
(
as
they
call
them
)
[
](A37246-e69820-b)*
*
High
jurisdiction
;
authority
to
judge
and
determine
all
criminal
or
capital
matters
(
except
▪
High-treason
)
within
his
own
precincts
,
and
all
civil
actions
or
controversies
,
except
in
Royal
cases
,
and
such
as
concern
Gentlemen
and
the
high
ways
.
de
Haute
Justice
,
with
the
free
admission
of
every
body
:
but
in
the
Houses
of
private
Gentlemen
,
not
above
the
number
of
seven
was
allowed
,
and
in
a
prefixed
place
in
every
Jurisdiction
and
Baily-wick
,
except
in
Paris
and
ten
leagues
about
,
and
two
leagues
compass
from
the
Court
wheresoever
it
should
be
;
it
bridled
the
licence
of
those
who
leaving
their
Religious
Orders
,
had
joined
themselves
in
matrimony
,
by
special
favour
pardoning
what
was
past
,
and
severely
regulating
the
future
:
it
r●stored
the
use
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
all
places
from
whence
it
had
been
taken
during
the
War
:
it
prescribed
the
present
restitution
of
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
to
Priests
and
Prelates
in
what
Province
soever
,
and
that
wit●out
any
delay
:
it
obliged
the
Hugonots
to
the
certainty
of
Baptism
,
to
keep
the
appointed
holy-days
,
to
exclude
Consanguinity
in
Marriage
,
and
many
other
things
wisely
observed
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
very
proper
for
a
peaceful
orderly
Government
:
it
took
away
le●
Chambres
[
](A37246-e69860-b)*
*
Courts
of
justice
,
wherein
half
were
Catholicks
,
half
Hugonots
〈◊〉
-
par●i●s
(
as
they
call
them
)
which
were
already
setled
in
Paris
,
Rou●n
,
Dijon
and
Bretagne
,
leaving
them
still
in
the
other
Parliaments
,
but
with
a
smaller
number
of
Hugonots
:
nor
was
any
thing
omitted
which
could
hinder
discords
,
take
away
scandals
,
re-unite
the
minds
of
those
that
were
di●●ident
or
divided
,
and
settle
the
authority
of
Magistrates
and
vigour
of
the
Laws
in
their
first
state
and
condition
:
Yet
were
eight
places
granted
to
the
Hugonot
Lords
for
their
security
for
the
space
of
four
years
,
after
which
(
the
Edict
being
entirely
observed
)
they
promised
faithfully
to
restore
them
into
the
Kings
hands
;
they
serving
only
in
the
interim
till
the
Edict
of
Pacification
was
setled
in
a
way
,
and
by
time
and
observance
reduced
unto
the
ordinary
usual
course
.
These
places
were
Montpellier
and
Aiguemorte
in
Languedoc
;
Myon
and
Serres
in
Dauphine
;
Seine
in
Provence
;
Perigueux
,
la
Reolle
,
and
le
Mas
de
Verdun
in
Guienne
;
things
all
prudently
ordered
,
and
disposed
for
the
establishment
of
a
well-setled
Peace
.
But
though
the
King
for
the
Catholick
,
and
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
for
the
Hugonot
party
,
had
(
to
the
universal
joy
of
the
people
)
concluded
this
Agreement
,
which
seemed
very
likely
to
take
away
the
late
discords
,
and
quiet
the
distracted
estate
of
the
Kingdom
;
yet
neither
were
mens
minds
generally
pacified
,
differences
totally
composed
,
nor
the
tumults
utterly
appeased
;
but
the
fire
of
publick
War
being
extinguished
,
particular
quarrels
did
still
boil
in
the
interests
of
private
persons
;
for
neither
did
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
(
who
every
day
withdrew
himself
further
from
the
Hugonots
)
cease
to
prosecute
those
by
whom
he
pretended
to
be
injured
in
Languedoc
,
under
colour
of
reducing
the
places
of
his
Government
under
his
own
command
;
nor
did
the
Sieur
des
Diguieres
in
Dauphine
dare
to
trust
the
peace
,
nor
hazard
himself
upon
the
Kings
word
,
remembring
what
had
befallen
Mombrun
,
in
whose
company
he
had
made
War
,
and
therefore
still
continued
armed
for
his
security
:
and
the
Catholicks
(
especially
the
adherents
of
the
League
)
when
they
saw
the
Hugonots
meet
at
their
Sermons
,
being
inflamed
with
anger
,
and
transported
with
passion
,
could
not
suffer
them
without
murmurings
and
detractions
,
which
occasioned
many
contentions
,
and
sometimes
dangerous
bloody
accidents
;
whereby
a
great
part
of
France
,
though
the
peace
was
made
,
continued
still
in
broils
and
insurrections
.
But
the
King
believing
that
the
benefit
of
time
and
moderation
of
Government
might
at
last
appease
and
extinguish
all
those
commotions
,
dissembled
those
things
which
were
written
and
presented
unto
him
from
several
parts
,
and
had
setled
his
whole
thoughts
upon
the
framing
and
executing
of
his
designs
:
yet
after
the
space
of
some
months
,
seeing
the
stirs
and
dissentions
still
continue
,
he
resolved
that
the
Queen
his
Mother
going
into
Poictou
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
then
into
the
other
most
suspected
Provinces
,
should
with
the
wonted
effect
of
her
presence
compose
the
differences
,
artificially
taking
away
those
scruples
which
still
disturbed
the
Edict
of
Pacification
.
About
that
time
the
King
created
two
Mareschals
,
men
of
admirable
valour
in
War
,
and
singular
prudence
in
Government
,
Armand
Sieur
de
Byron
,
and
Jaques
Sieur
de
Matignon
,
who
free
from
the
interests
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
depended
meerly
and
wholly
upon
the
Kings
will
,
acknowledging
him
their
sole
Benefactor
;
and
though
Byron
for
those
passages
concerning
Rochel
,
and
some
other
jealousies
,
had
for
a
long
time
been
little
favoured
by
the
King
,
especially
before
he
came
unto
the
Crown
;
yet
being
now
resolved
to
exalt
and
trust
those
who
were
disaffected
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
he
came
to
rise
to
one
of
the
highest
places
:
it
being
generally
conceived
,
that
he
was
chiefly
induced
to
those
other
matters
by
the
envy
and
hatred
which
he
inwardly
bore
that
Family
,
by
which
he
knew
that
not
only
his
advancement
was
opposed
,
but
that
oftentimes
,
and
particularly
at
the
Massacre
at
Paris
,
The
High-Chancellour
Bira●o
being
made
Cardinal
,
Philip
Hurault
is
chosen
in
his
place
.
his
death
was
both
propounded
and
perswaded
.
And
because
Renato
di
Birago
the
High-Chancellour
at
the
recommendation
of
the
King
and
Queen
was
by
the
Pope
received
into
the
number
of
Cardinals
;
that
most
important
Office
was
conferred
upon
Philip
Hurault
Viscount
de
Chiverny
,
one
of
the
Kings
most
trusty
intimate
Counsellours
.
In
the
mean
time
the
year
1578
being
begun
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
1578.
after
some
delays
,
caused
by
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
,
had
with
a
noble
train
of
principal
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
begun
her
journey
toward
the
King
of
Navarre
,
taking
with
her
the
Lady
Margaret
her
Daughter
,
to
restore
her
to
him
,
she
having
by
his
sudden
departure
been
left
behind
him
at
the
Court
:
being
arrived
at
Bourdeaux
,
she
sent
to
treat
with
the
Deputies
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
,
as
to
their
Head
,
were
come
unto
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
(
in
this
weakness
and
slenderness
of
his
party
,
mens
bodies
being
wearied
,
their
estates
consumed
,
and
the
minds
of
the
Protestant
Princes
alienated
by
reason
of
the
small
account
that
had
been
made
of
Prince
Casimir
and
the
Germans
)
was
forced
by
cunning
and
dissimulation
to
supply
the
publick
necessity
,
and
his
own
private
maintenance
:
Wherefore
being
reduced
into
a
corner
of
that
Province
,
Governour
of
Guienne
only
in
title
,
deprived
of
a
great
part
of
his
own
revenues
,
and
altogether
excluded
from
the
Kings
favour
and
liberality
,
wherewith
his
Ancestors
had
born
up
their
dignity
after
the
loss
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
he
was
on
the
one
side
fain
to
imbrace
Peace
,
1579.
because
he
had
not
forces
to
make
War
;
and
on
the
other
he
was
necessitated
secretly
to
suffer
private
discords
to
break
forth
into
acts
of
hostility
,
thereby
to
maintain
his
credit
and
his
followers
,
who
had
no
other
means
to
keep
themselves
;
wherefore
with
politick
deliberations
,
and
with
a
certain
lively
promptitude
which
was
natural
to
him
,
he
made
shew
exceedingly
to
reverence
the
Kings
commands
,
and
yet
managed
his
own
interests
so
dexterously
,
that
in
such
an
exigence
of
urgent
affairs
,
his
vivacity
was
much
esteemed
by
men
of
understanding
;
though
some
blamed
his
resolution
to
live
rather
in
that
manner
like
a
banished
man
,
than
to
submit
himself
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
who
by
infinite
signs
was
known
to
be
more
averse
to
the
House
of
Lorain
than
to
him
.
But
though
this
variety
of
interests
had
prolonged
the
treaty
of
matters
till
the
beginning
of
February
1579.
yet
could
it
not
utterly
disturb
it
,
1579.
so
that
at
last
it
was
concluded
at
Nerac
,
where
both
parties
were
met
;
for
the
Hugonots
not
having
strength
sufficient
to
think
of
War
,
were
content
in
the
end
(
the
obscurity
of
the
Edict
being
taken
away
,
from
whence
all
those
dissentions
were
thought
to
arise
)
that
every
particular
should
remain
firmly
established
,
and
the
Peace
(
as
much
as
the
secret
designs
of
both
parties
did
allow
)
perfectly
setled
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
,
constant
to
his
own
intentions
,
had
begun
to
confirm
the
ground-work
of
his
determination
;
for
besides
the
two
Mareshals
which
were
formerly
chosen
,
he
had
given
the
Office
of
General
of
the
Artillery
(
that
for
a
long
time
had
been
held
by
Monsieur
de
Byron
)
to
Philibert
Sieur
de
la
Guiche
,
and
had
declared
Laurence
Sieur
de
Maugiron
Lieutenant-General
in
Daulphine
,
which
place
was
vacant
by
the
death
of
the
Sieur
des
Gordes
:
and
the
Government
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
formerly
held
by
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
given
to
Rene
Sieur
de
Ville-guier
,
(
then
one
of
his
two
principal
Favourites
)
and
Francis
Sieur
d'
O
(
the
other
)
was
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
Jean
Sieur
d'
Aumont
,
a
man
of
very
noble
birth
,
and
not
inferiour
valour
,
but
not
favoured
with
the
power
or
union
of
any
of
the
Factions
,
was
created
Mareschal
in
the
place
of
Francis
de
Momorancy
,
who
wasted
by
the
tediousness
of
adverse
fortune
,
was
lately
departed
out
of
this
life
.
The
King
bred
up
continually
near
his
person
(
besides
those
who
already
sate
at
the
Helm
of
Government
)
many
young
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
of
great
hopes
and
expectations
,
to
fill
up
the
vacancy
of
those
Offices
that
fell
daily
;
among
which
the
chief
were
Anne
Son
to
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
,
and
Jean
Louis
the
Son
of
Monsieur
de
la
Valett
,
who
by
the
vivacity
of
their
wits
did
equal
the
nobleness
of
their
extraction
:
for
the
Viscount
de
Joyeuse
,
Father
of
Anne
,
being
honourably
descended
,
had
long
been
Governour
of
Gascogne
,
and
amidst
the
greatest
combustions
had
faithfully
followed
the
Kings
and
Queens
party
,
without
medling
with
either
faction
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valett
the
Father
of
Jean
Louis
,
being
also
a
Gentleman
of
most
noble
blood
,
having
commanded
the
Light-Horse
in
the
course
of
all
the
Wars
,
had
gained
an
extraordinary
reputation
of
valour
:
Wherefore
these
young
Lords
bred
up
in
the
discipline
of
the
Court
,
(
where
they
had
the
example
of
their
worthy
Progenitors
,
and
advanced
into
the
Kings
Chamber
)
were
as
Leaders
to
the
rest
,
who
were
brought
up
in
great
number
to
the
principal
hopes
of
the
Crown
:
and
though
Monsieur
de
Quelus
,
and
Francis
the
Son
of
Maugiron
,
two
of
these
young
Favourites
(
falling
into
a
quarrel
with
Antraquet
and
Riberack
,
Favourites
of
the
House
of
Guise
)
were
both
slain
in
Duel
,
and
St.
Megrin
(
a
third
Companion
of
these
two
)
was
killed
in
a
few
days
after
by
some
that
were
unknown
,
as
he
came
out
of
the
Court
late
at
night
;
yet
the
King
,
satisfying
both
his
grief
and
anger
by
doing
honours
to
the
dead
,
(
in
so
much
that
he
caused
their
Statues
in
Marble
to
be
erected
in
the
Church
of
St.
Paul
)
did
still
raise
up
others
into
his
favour
,
who
for
birth
and
ingenuity
were
proper
for
the
greatness
of
his
designs
:
Henry
the
III.
his
manner
of
life
.
which
things
while
they
were
ripening
,
the
Kings
life
was
very
different
from
that
education
in
which
from
his
childhood
he
had
been
trained
up
generously
in
the
midst
of
Arms
;
for
having
at
first
determined
to
feign
a
soft
quiet
course
of
life
,
very
conformable
to
the
inward
inclination
of
his
nature
,
and
out
of
measure
pleasing
to
him
;
he
gave
himself
over
wholly
to
his
ease
,
frequented
Sermons
and
Processions
,
conversed
often
with
Capuchins
and
Jesuits
,
built
Monasteries
and
Chappels
,
used
to
undergo
penances
and
wear
hair-shirts
,
wore
his
beads
openly
at
his
girdle
,
and
was
often
present
at
the
Schools
of
the
Penitents
,
and
at
the
Canonical
hours
of
the
Hieronomites
,
who
were
brought
by
him
to
live
in
his
own
Palace
;
by
which
actions
he
shewed
a
wonderful
affection
to
Religion
,
and
a
most
ardent
desire
to
increase
and
propagate
it
.
This
manner
of
living
did
,
in
great
part
,
produce
the
effect
he
desired
;
for
many
of
the
Catholicks
,
lulled
asleep
,
and
weened
from
a
Military
life
,
by
the
example
of
their
Prince
,
had
turned
themselves
to
quiet
peaceful
thoughts
,
and
to
the
care
of
their
domestick
affaires
,
which
,
in
the
revolutions
of
so
many
Wars
,
had
been
long
neglected
and
forgotten
;
and
among
the
Hugonots
,
(
part
laying
aside
their
stubbornness
,
since
it
was
not
provoked
;
and
part
seeing
all
gifts
and
favours
were
bestowed
upon
such
as
followed
the
Kings
example
,
in
reverencing
Religion
,
and
exercising
Catholick
duties
)
many
,
by
little
and
little
,
withdrew
themselves
from
that
party
,
and
either
really
,
or
in
appearance
,
joyned
with
the
Roman
Church
;
so
that
a
few
moneths
of
peace
were
cleerly
seen
to
have
converted
more
then
twenty
years
of
continual
War
had
done
before
.
But
,
this
deliberation
of
the
Kings
,
which
,
if
it
had
been
prosecuted
with
the
same
severity
it
was
begun
,
might
perchance
have
happily
effected
his
proposed
end
;
being
at
length
drawn
aside
by
passion
and
inclination
,
began
to
pass
from
devotion
to
luxury
,
and
from
ease
to
dissoluteness
;
so
that
though
he
continued
in
the
same
spiritual
exercises
,
yet
his
hours
of
recreation
,
and
dayes
of
rest
,
were
spent
in
delightful
Pastimes
,
sumptuous
Masques
and
Balls
,
Stately
Marriages
,
and
continual
conversation
with
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
whereby
,
his
design
of
a
quiet
and
peaceful
life
,
corrupted
by
little
and
little
,
was
no
longer
art
and
dissimulation
,
but
turned
into
custome
,
and
abuse
;
and
though
on
the
one
side
the
advantage
of
taking
off
mens
minds
from
their
wonted
fierceness
,
did
thereby
continue
;
yet
on
the
other
it
rendred
the
King
very
odious
,
and
contemptible
to
a
great
part
of
the
Kingdom
:
For
the
[
](A37246-e70760-b)*
*
Including
the
Gentry
,
who
are
alwayes
meant
by
the
French
Nobless
,
as
well
as
the
Lords
.
Nobility
,
(
seeing
their
Prince's
favour
was
totally
ingrossed
by
a
few
men
,
and
every
one
excluded
from
any
advancement
at
Court
▪
but
by
the
means
of
those
Favourites
(
commonly
called
Minions
,
)
who
were
not
onely
to
be
served
,
and
waited
on
,
above
the
condition
of
their
birth
,
but
oftentimes
also
to
be
corrupted
with
great
Presents
)
were
kindled
with
an
infinite
disdain
,
and
,
shunning
and
avoiding
the
very
sight
of
the
Court
,
awakened
and
stirred
up
the
state
of
present
affairs
.
The
Common
People
intollerably
burthened
with
new
Taxations
,
and
innumerable
grievances
,
not
onely
thereby
to
heap
up
treasure
sufficient
to
sustain
that
fabrick
of
the
Kings
designs
,
but
much
more
to
supply
his
superfluous
expences
both
spiritual
and
temporal
,
and
to
feed
the
greedy
covetousness
of
his
Minions
;
seeing
themselves
in
a
much
worse
condition
in
Peace
,
then
they
were
wont
to
be
in
War
,
hated
the
very
name
of
the
King
,
and
murmured
against
his
way
of
Government
.
The
Clergy
,
no
less
burthened
then
the
rest
,
did
continually
blame
the
Counsels
of
that
Administration
,
which
had
made
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
to
follow
the
Luxuries
,
and
Pleasures
of
the
Court
;
and
many
of
the
Principal
Hugonots
themselves
,
though
they
peaceably
enjoyed
a
liberty
of
Conscience
,
yet
could
they
not
settle
their
minds
,
nor
free
themselves
from
jealousies
,
whilst
they
saw
the
King
publickly
addicted
to
the
severest
exercises
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
continually
incompassed
by
the
Capuchins
,
Jesuites
,
Bernardines
,
Hieronomites
,
and
other
Religious
Orders
;
so
that
in
the
midst
of
Peace
,
nothing
but
the
Persecution
of
Heresie
was
daily
threatened
.
Thus
the
King
's
secret
designs
,
framed
,
and
plotted
with
so
long
care
and
industry
,
(
as
is
the
custome
of
too
subtil
Counsels
)
did
,
at
length
,
produce
effects
very
different
from
the
intent
and
aim
of
their
contriver
.
This
occasion
of
the
general
hatred
against
the
Kings
Person
,
was
not
omitted
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
nor
by
his
brothers
,
and
confederates
,
The
Guises
foment
the
Peoples
hatred
against
the
King
.
for
doubting
of
his
intentions
in
matter
of
Religion
,
whereof
they
had
declared
themselves
defenders
;
and
having
already
,
by
many
conjectures
,
found
out
the
end
to
which
the
action
tended
;
they
,
being
no
less
politick
,
and
crafty
then
himself
,
did
labour
,
by
all
means
possible
,
not
onely
to
increase
the
ill-will
,
which
was
in
a
manner
generally
borne
him
,
and
to
bring
him
into
the
contempt
of
all
his
People
,
but
also
to
gain
themselves
credit
and
reputation
,
and
to
win
the
love
,
and
applause
of
every
one
;
grave
in
their
speech
,
affable
in
their
conversation
,
ready
to
shew
favour
and
assistance
to
those
that
needed
,
boasters
of
their
own
vertues
,
which
were
many
,
and
(
which
among
the
common
People
,
is
alwayes
very
prevalent
)
of
noble
Presence
,
comely
Person
,
and
graceful
behaviour
.
So
,
though
the
King
diminished
their
Power
,
by
bringing
such
into
imployment
as
were
averse
from
them
,
and
onely
depending
upon
himself
,
yet
they
grew
up
another
way
,
cunningly
receiving
,
and
assisting
such
as
were
injured
,
and
drawing
the
Male-contents
to
joyn
with
them
;
and
,
though
the
King
had
taken
off
much
of
that
hatred
,
which
formerly
,
in
the
common
sort
of
Hugonots
,
was
very
great
against
him
,
by
having
granted
them
both
an
inward
,
and
an
outward
Peace
,
yet
did
they
stir
up
the
hatred
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
particularly
of
the
Parisians
,
imputing
his
favours
towards
the
young
Gentlemen
that
were
about
him
,
unto
an
unfitting
irregular
desire
;
his
Devotions
and
Penances
to
hypocrisie
,
and
dissimulation
;
the
advancing
of
his
dependents
to
offices
and
honours
,
to
a
tyrannical
power
,
and
a
greedy
appetite
to
devour
all
things
;
which
things
,
they
themselves
not
naming
,
but
speaking
of
the
Kings
actions
with
ambiguous
words
and
reservations
,
caused
them
to
be
divulged
by
active
eloquent
men
,
sometimes
figuratively
in
the
Pulpit
,
sometimes
openly
in
meetings
and
ordinary
conversations
,
and
many
times
,
by
little
pamphlets
,
under
divers
Titles
,
made
them
be
artificially
described
and
published
.
But
the
King
trusting
to
the
secret
structure
of
his
designes
,
which
he
thought
to
be
in
a
very
good
forwardness
,
believed
he
should
at
last
be
easily
able
to
overcome
all
oppositions
;
and
to
level
the
line
of
them
the
more
regularly
,
by
joyning
the
Theorick
to
the
Practick
,
he
retired
himself
every
day
after
dinner
with
Baccio
de
Bene
,
and
Giacopo
Corbinelli
,
both
Florentines
,
men
exceedingly
learned
in
the
Greek
and
Latine
Studies
,
making
them
read
unto
him
Polybius
and
Cornelius
Tacitus
;
but
much
more
often
the
discourses
and
Prince
of
Machiavel
;
which
readings
stirring
him
up
,
he
was
so
much
the
more
transported
with
his
own
secret
plots
;
for
the
advancing
whereof
,
that
he
might
the
better
engage
and
oblige
the
principal
persons
more
nearly
and
confidently
to
himself
,
under
colour
that
the
Order
of
the
Knights
of
St.
Michael
was
become
mean
and
common
,
by
having
been
too
easily
,
and
too
indifferently
conferred
by
his
Predecessors
,
he
instituted
a
new
Order
of
Knighthood
;
which
with
strict
rules
,
and
an
assignment
of
certain
Revenues
,
he
called
l'
Ordre
du
St.
Esprit
,
solemnizing
the
Ceremonies
of
it
upon
the
first
day
of
the
year
:
Henry
the
3d
institutes
the
order
of
Knighthood
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
,
as
this
Prince
was
most
ingenious
in
laying
his
designs
,
and
ardent
in
the
beginning
of
them
,
but
remiss
in
the
prosecution
,
having
found
many
difficulties
at
Rome
in
his
purpose
of
assigning
Church
Lands
to
that
Order
of
Knighthood
,
under
title
of
Commendams
;
so
the
profits
of
that
Order
were
frustrated
,
though
the
Name
and
the
Order
it self
being
placed
in
persons
of
eminent
quality
,
hath
continued
for
many
years
in
high
esteem
and
veneration
.
Whilest
these
things
pass
at
the
Court
,
the
Queen
Mother
(
having
concluded
the
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
him
taste
the
delights
and
benefits
of
Peace
)
went
to
visit
the
Provinces
of
Gascogne
,
Languedoc
,
and
Dauphine
,
every
one
receiving
her
Answers
as
so
many
Oracles
,
since
the
King
,
shewing
a
desire
to
live
quiet
and
retired
,
had
remitted
all
the
weight
of
Affairs
unto
her
care
;
and
having
left
her
Daughter
with
her
Husband
,
she
had
conferred
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
in
Poiciou
,
and
had
composed
differences
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
in
Languedoc
,
who
,
having
sued
for
pardon
,
(
yet
,
without
stirring
from
his
Government
)
was
returned
(
though
but
in
appearance
)
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
Last
of
all
,
the
Queen
went
to
Montluel
,
a
Town
of
the
Duke
of
Savoys
,
not
far
from
the
Confines
,
to
speak
with
the
Mareschal
de
Bellegarde
;
who
,
during
the
Wars
of
France
,
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
.
Bellegarde
had
,
for
many
years
,
held
the
chief
place
in
the
Kings
favour
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
was
,
by
him
,
created
Mareschal
;
but
afterward
,
for
some
jealousies
the
King
conceived
of
him
,
and
by
the
instigation
of
his
competitors
Chiverny
and
Villeguier
,
he
was
faln
out
of
favour
;
and
,
under
pretence
of
sending
him
into
Poland
,
to
negotiate
for
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
he
had
cunningly
sought
to
put
him
from
Court
:
Bellegarde
,
by
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
usurps
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
.
But
,
being
openly
favoured
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
and
secretly
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
went
into
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
where
,
having
found
a
light
occasion
of
dispute
with
Carlo
de
Birago
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
who
held
the
principal
places
,
he
easily
drove
him
away
by
force
;
and
having
,
without
much
difficulty
,
made
himself
Master
of
that
State
,
he
carried
himself
in
imitation
of
d'
Anville
,
obeying
the
King's
orders
onely
so
far
forth
as
he
himself
thought
fit
.
This
action
of
his
did
not
onely
prove
very
prejudicial
to
the
Affairs
of
France
,
but
likewise
wrought
great
suspicions
in
the
Italian
Princes
,
who
,
with
reason
,
doubted
,
that
Bellegarde
,
set
on
by
the
Catholick
King
,
to
deprive
the
French
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
might
give
the
King
occasion
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
own
,
to
bring
the
War
into
Italy
,
and
put
the
affairs
of
that
Province
into
confusion
;
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
because
they
saw
Bellegarde
leavy
Soldiers
,
and
fortifie
places
,
and
yet
knew
not
with
whose
money
he
could
do
those
things
:
Wherefore
the
Pope
being
moved
,
had
prayed
the
Venetian
Senate
,
as
Friends
to
the
King
,
to
interpose
their
wisdom
,
to
take
away
the
occasion
of
that
fire
,
the
preparations
whereof
were
so
near
at
hand
:
The
Senate
undertook
the
business
very
carefully
,
and
having
caused
their
Ambassador
Grimano
to
treat
with
the
King
,
and
Francesco
Barbaro
Resident
in
Savoy
,
with
the
Mareschal
de
Bellegarde
,
was
the
occasion
that
the
King
committed
that
affair
unto
the
managing
of
his
Mother
.
For
this
cause
,
the
Queen
,
not
being
able
to
draw
Bellegarde
unto
Gren●ble
,
whither
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
were
come
to
meet
her
,
was
content
to
go
to
Montluel
,
(
according
to
her
custom
)
making
small
account
of
Ceremonies
(
which
use
so
much
to
trouble
Princes
)
so
she
might
obtain
her
ends
in
the
substance
of
things
.
There
,
having
wrought
the
Mareschal
to
acknowledge
the
King
,
and
receive
the
Patent
of
his
Government
from
him
,
she
dispatched
it
for
him
,
with
many
demonstrations
of
honor
;
but
,
whatsoever
the
occasion
were
,
the
Mareschal
died
suddenly
as
soon
as
he
was
returned
unto
Saluzzo
;
and
before
the
Queen
departed
from
those
Provinces
,
the
Governours
and
Guardians
of
his
Son
delivered
up
that
State
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
.
The
Queen
being
gotten
out
of
that
trouble
,
passing
thorough
Bourgogne
▪
was
returned
unto
her
Son
,
to
assist
in
the
administration
of
the
Government
;
whilest
he
,
retired
from
the
management
of
affairs
,
seemed
onely
to
mind
Feasts
and
Solemnities
,
leaving
all
businesses
to
her
,
and
to
his
Council
,
though
indeed
every
least
particular
passed
thorow
his
own
hands
;
by
which
arts
he
thought
himself
so
secure
of
present
,
and
certain
of
future
matters
,
that
he
believed
he
had
already
fully
executed
all
that
he
had
secretly
contrived
in
his
mind
.
Onely
he
thought
the
course
of
his
designs
was
stopt
by
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
,
fickle
and
unconstant
in
his
desires
,
sometimes
retiring
himself
from
Court
,
sometimes
returning
confidently
again
;
now
holding
intelligence
with
the
Male-contents
,
and
within
a
while
refusing
to
meddle
with
them
,
kept
him
still
solicitous
with
many
jealousies
and
anxieties
.
The
Queen-Mother
endeavoured
principally
to
remedy
that
fear
,
The
Low-Countries
being
withdrawn
from
the
King
of
Spain's
Dominion
,
first
seek
protection
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
then
put
themselves
under
the
Duke
of
Alancon
.
as
a
thing
so
material
,
that
the
tranquility
or
disturbance
of
the
Government
depended
on
it
:
Wherefore
,
the
people
of
the
Low-Countries
being
already
withdrawn
from
the
subjection
of
the
Catholick
King
,
having
first
besought
the
King
of
France
to
receive
them
into
his
protection
;
and
after
he
refused
it
,
having
offered
the
Command
of
themselves
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
if
with
a
powerful
Army
he
would
deliver
them
from
fear
of
the
Spanish
Tyranny
;
the
Queen
,
desirous
to
free
one
Son
from
his
suspicions
,
and
to
provide
a
convenient
State
for
the
other
,
exhorted
the
King
to
let
the
Duke
of
Alancon
accept
of
the
protection
of
the
States
of
Flanders
,
and
to
raise
an
Army
,
upon
fained
pretences
,
within
the
limits
of
France
;
alledging
,
that
all
unquiet
factious
spirits
would
go
along
with
the
Duke
,
and
diminish
that
pestilent
matter
which
maintained
the
discords
and
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
,
the
better
to
ground
and
settle
that
design
▪
she
tryed
to
renew
the
so
often
rejected
Treaty
of
Marriage
,
between
the
Duke
and
the
Queen
of
England
;
which
,
though
it
could
not
be
concluded
,
yet
,
at
least
,
this
consequence
might
result
from
it
;
That
the
Queen
,
by
her
Forces
and
Authority
,
would
incline
to
favour
the
Duke
in
his
new
Command
;
wherefore
,
omitting
nothing
that
could
advance
that
end
,
after
many
Embassies
on
both
sides
,
Alancon
himself
went
this
year
personally
into
England
,
where
,
being
honourably
and
sumptuously
received
by
the
Queen
,
he
stayed
there
a
great
while
;
and
,
though
she
abhor●ed
to
submit
her self
to
the
yoke
of
Matrimony
,
and
that
the
State
of
England
did
likewise
abhor
the
Government
of
a
French
King
;
yet
,
because
the
interest
of
State
required
to
dissemble
,
as
well
to
encrease
the
Dukes
reputation
,
and
by
consequence
the
strength
of
the
States
of
[
](A37246-e71540-b)*
*
The
Italians
,
under
the
name
of
Flanders
,
usually
comprehend
all
the
Low-Countries
.
Flanders
,
as
also
to
cause
a
jealousie
in
the
Catholick
King
,
who
,
at
that
time
,
was
intent
about
many
other
designs
,
which
were
much
suspected
by
all
the
Princes
his
Neighbours
;
the
Queen
famed
to
consent
unto
the
match
,
and
,
amongst
the
pomps
and
delights
of
her
Court
,
honoured
and
favoured
the
Duke
of
Alancon
very
familiarly
;
in
whose
behalf
the
King
dispatched
an
honourable
Embassie
,
the
chief
whereof
was
Francis
de
Montpensier
Prince
Dauphin
,
a
Lord
of
winning
carriage
,
and
often
imployed
,
being
known
to
be
of
a
sincere
minde
,
an
honest
(
but
not
crafty
)
nature
,
and
very
far
from
medling
or
conforting
with
factious
minded
men
.
At
the
arrival
of
this
Embassie
,
which
was
received
with
great
tokens
of
honour
,
the
articles
and
conditions
were
treated
of
,
which
were
to
be
observed
by
both
parties
;
and
the
business
went
so
far
,
that
the
Duke
and
Queen
gave
each
other
a
Ring
in
token
of
future
Marriage
;
though
she
nevertheless
persevered
constantly
in
her
resolution
of
a
free
,
single
life
,
and
therefore
would
by
no
means
suffer
it
to
go
any
further
:
But
these
things
happened
in
the
course
of
the
year
following
In
this
year
the
King
of
Navar
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
did
assemble
a
Congregation
of
his
Party
at
Mazere
in
the
County
of
Foix
,
to
deliberate
in
what
manner
they
should
behave
themselves
for
the
time
to
come
;
where
(
amongst
the
discourses
of
Peace
,
the
spirits
of
many
that
desired
War
,
shewed
their
inclinations
)
in
the
end
it
began
to
be
debated
,
whether
the
Peace
should
be
continued
,
or
that
they
should
return
to
the
hazard
of
Arms.
Nor
was
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
much
averse
from
active
thoughts
,
knowing
,
by
experience
,
that
peace
and
idleness
did
ruine
by
little
and
little
,
and
insensibly
diminish
the
strength
of
his
party
;
for
many
,
weary
of
innovations
,
returned
sincerely
unto
the
Catholick
Church
,
many
seeing
the
Hugonots
depressed
,
and
excluded
from
Offices
and
Honours
,
did
feign
to
return
to
it
;
and
all
of
them
(
old
business
growing
out
of
date
,
and
the
authority
of
Command
languishing
)
did
equally
withdraw
themselves
from
the
cares
and
interests
of
the
Faction
:
and
he
himself
being
reduced
to
a
very
low
ebb
of
Fortune
,
not
onely
foresaw
his
future
ruine
,
but
for
the
present
had
not
wherewithall
to
maintain
the
honour
of
a
King
,
nor
of
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
To
which
necessities
,
the
instigations
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
added
(
who
was
of
a
more
fierce
unquiet
nature
,
unable
to
digest
the
affront
of
being
excluded
from
the
Government
of
Pi●ardy
;
and
the
assent
,
or
rather
desire
of
many
young
men
that
ordered
matters
of
Government
concurring
in
the
same
)
they
concluded
at
last
,
that
it
was
better
to
try
the
fortune
of
Arms
,
than
to
perish
securely
in
the
idleness
of
Peace
;
and
they
resolved
to
prepare
themselves
,
and
seek
some
occasion
to
begin
the
War
,
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Kings
manner
of
life
,
being
already
thought
to
proceed
from
dissoluteness
of
Customs
,
and
weakness
of
spirit
,
it
incited
all
to
carry
themselves
without
respect
,
according
to
their
proper
interests
and
inclinations
.
Wherefore
the
King
of
Navarre
calling
to
him
the
Deputies
of
Languedoc
and
Dauphine
,
which
were
come
to
the
Congregation
;
after
a
long
discourse
,
wherein
he
exhorted
them
,
on
their
parts
,
to
lend
what
assistance
they
were
able
unto
the
Common
Cause
,
he
gave
them
pieces
of
a
broken
French
Crown
of
Gold
to
carry
to
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
Son
to
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
,
who
was
already
gotten
into
Languedoc
,
and
to
Monsieur
des
Diguieres
,
who
was
in
Dauphine
,
with
direction
,
that
they
should
give
credit
,
in
the
matter
and
order
of
War
,
to
those
that
should
bring
them
the
remaining
pieces
of
the
Crown
,
esteeming
that
a
very
secret
Token
,
and
not
so
easily
to
be
counterfeited
:
with
which
determination
,
each
retiring
into
his
own
Province
,
they
began
secretly
to
make
themselves
ready
to
take
up
Arms.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
seeking
to
put
a
gloss
upon
the
business
,
with
some
specious
reasonable
colour
,
the
time
drawing
on
,
that
the
Cautionary
Towns
were
to
be
restored
,
The
Hugonots
stir
up
new
commotions
.
though
the
King
demanded
them
but
coldly
,
rather
out
of
compliance
with
the
Catholick
party
,
then
a
desire
to
have
them
;
yet
He
made
a
mighty
noise
about
it
,
and
often
calling
Assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
(
which
they
call
Synods
)
endeavoured
to
shew
them
,
that
the
time
of
restoring
those
places
was
not
yet
come
,
nor
the
execution
of
the
Edict
fully
accomplished
,
since
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
was
neither
permitted
in
Champagne
,
Normandy
,
Bourgogne
,
nor
the
Isle
of
France
;
whereupon
,
the
Ministers
growing
hot
,
who
were
very
much
pleased
with
that
pretence
,
their
minds
began
to
incline
to
War
;
for
the
beginning
whereof
,
the
King
of
Navarre
was
resolved
to
undertake
some
notable
enterprize
,
the
fame
whereof
might
quicken
the
slowness
of
all
the
rest
of
his
party
:
wherefore
he
thought
of
beginning
with
an
attempt
upon
Cahors
,
which
Town
having
been
promised
by
the
King
to
the
Lady
Margaret
his
Wife
,
in
Dowry
,
was
never
assigned
unto
her
,
it
being
kept
by
the
Governour
in
the
Kings
Name
:
by
that
he
obtained
a
reasonable
pretence
(
so
necessary
in
Civil
Wars
to
feed
the
minds
of
the
People
,
and
to
palliate
the
interests
of
the
parties
)
and
a
great
benefit
resulted
to
him
by
the
addition
of
a
rich
City
,
and
neighbouring
Territory
,
which
was
both
very
great
,
and
wonderful
commodious
for
his
present
affairs
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
also
,
who
could
not
blot
the
business
of
Picardy
out
of
his
memory
,
purposed
to
go
unknown
into
that
Province
,
and
by
the
help
of
some
adherents
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
a
place
or
two
,
by
which
he
might
get
footing
in
that
Country
,
and
enlarge
his
State
and
Fortune
beyond
the
narrow
limits
of
Xaintonge
;
thinking
,
he
might
fairly
cover
his
own
ends
,
by
making
shew
that
he
would
live
under
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
revenge
himself
of
his
enemies
,
by
whose
practises
he
had
been
excluded
from
the
Government
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
as
of
a
more
hasty
impatient
nature
,
began
first
;
and
,
being
come
unknown
to
Poictiers
,
he
passed
from
thence
,
with
very
great
danger
,
through
the
other
Cities
and
Provinces
of
France
,
into
the
heart
of
Picardy
,
where
,
after
the
space
of
a
few
moneths
,
having
,
with
art
,
and
the
intelligence
of
his
Friends
,
drawn
together
,
from
several
parts
,
the
number
of
300
men
,
he
entred
la
Fere
,
a
strong
place
,
and
of
great
consequence
,
whence
,
driving
away
the
Governour
,
and
the
small
Garrison
that
was
in
it
,
he
became
Master
of
it
the
29th
day
of
November
;
and
,
having
presently
writ
unto
the
King
,
that
he
kept
that
Fortress
in
his
Name
,
as
being
by
him
elected
Governour
of
the
Province
,
from
which
he
had
been
excluded
by
the
malice
of
his
enemies
;
he
began
,
notwithstanding
,
to
make
preparations
to
defend
himself
as
well
as
he
could
,
not
doubting
,
but
the
King
would
use
all
his
force
to
chase
him
out
of
so
convenient
an
harbour
.
But
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
following
1580
,
the
King
of
Navarre
(
after
he
had
sent
the
remaining
pieces
of
the
broken
Crown
to
the
Lord
of
Chastillon
,
1580.
and
Monsieur
des
Diguieres
,
in
token
that
they
should
begin
the
War
)
began
to
settle
himself
in
his
intended
enterprise
of
Cahors
,
which
was
,
to
surprise
that
City
upon
a
sudden
,
and
bring
it
into
his
own
power
.
The
City
of
Cahors
is
seated
upon
the
River
Lot
,
which
,
Cahors
is
taken
〈◊〉
sacke●●y
〈◊〉
●●gonots
.
environing
it
on
three
sides
,
leaves
onely
one
passage
free
,
called
la
Port
aux
Barres
,
and
the
other
three
sides
are
entred
by
three
fair
Bridges
that
cross
the
River
.
By
one
of
these
,
called
the
New-bridge
,
the
King
of
Navarre
was
resolved
to
attack
the
City
secretly
in
the
night
,
not
having
Forces
to
assault
or
besiege
it
by
day
:
And
,
because
the
first
entry
of
the
Bridge
was
hindred
by
a
Gate
that
was
kept
locked
;
after
which
,
without
any
Draw-bridge
,
at
the
other
end
stood
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
defended
by
two
Ravelines
,
one
on
either
hand
:
He
purposed
at
each
Gate
to
fasten
a
Petard
(
an
Engine
till
then
)
little
esteemed
for
the
newness
of
it
,
but
since
,
by
often
tryals
,
grown
famous
,
for
sudden
enterprises
in
War
)
and
the
obstacles
being
broken
,
to
come
presently
to
handy-blowes
with
the
defenders
.
For
this
purpose
,
besides
the
company
who
to
fasten
the
Petard
were
necessarily
to
go
before
,
he
divided
his
Soldiers
into
four
Squadrons
;
the
first
led
by
the
Baron
de
Salignac
;
the
second
by
the
Sieur
de
St.
Martin
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
;
the
third
,
wherein
were
the
Gentry
,
and
he
himself
in
person
,
by
Antoyne
Sieur
de
Rochelaure
;
and
the
fourth
by
the
Viscount
de
Gourdon
,
wherein
were
1200
good
Firelocks
.
The
Petard
being
fastned
to
the
first
Gate
of
the
Bridge
by
Captain
Jehan
Robert
,
wrought
its
effect
according
to
expectation
,
and
those
few
Soldiers
that
were
in
the
Ravelines
were
cut
in
pieces
without
much
difficulty
;
nor
did
the
second
Petard
any
less
,
having
broken
open
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
so
that
they
might
easily
have
entered
if
there
had
been
no
further
opposition
;
but
,
they
of
the
Town
,
wakned
with
the
noise
of
the
first
Petard
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vesins
,
who
was
Governor
,
being
run
to
the
danger
just
as
he
was
,
not
utterly
without
Arms
,
but
almost
without
Cloaths
;
they
stoutly
opposed
the
entry
of
the
Enemy
,
fresh
men
still
running
armed
from
all
parts
of
the
City
to
make
resistance
:
There
was
a
very
hot
service
between
the
first
squadrons
,
not
onely
fighting
at
a
distance
continually
with
shot
,
but
the
boldest
of
them
coming
up
with
short
weapons
;
and
,
by
little
and
little
,
the
second
and
third
squadrons
being
every
where
mingled
with
the
first
,
the
encounter
became
very
fierce
and
bloody
,
wherein
the
Governor
of
the
Town
(
who
,
though
unarmed
,
was
,
of
necessity
,
to
be
in
the
thickes●
of
the
Fight
)
was
killed
on
that
side
;
and
,
on
the
King
of
Navarr's
,
the
Sieur
de
St.
Martin
.
The
business
continued
for
two
long
hours
in
equal
ballance
;
but
,
the
Baron
de
Salignac
first
,
and
then
the
Sieur
de
Roche-Laure
being
dangerously
wounded
,
and
carried
out
of
the
hurly-burly
,
the
courage
of
the
rest
began
to
sink
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
assailants
gave
ground
apace
;
who
,
though
at
the
first
,
they
had
entred
as
far
as
the
Market-place
,
yet
being
now
driven
back
almost
to
the
very
Gate
,
would
certainly
have
been
quite
repulsed
,
and
beaten
out
of
the
City
,
(
for
the
Viscount
de
Gordon
,
with
his
Firelocks
that
were
in
the
Rere
,
advanced
but
very
slowly
)
if
the
King
of
Navarre
(
much
troubled
for
the
loss
of
his
Captains
,
highly
incensed
at
the
affront
his
men
were
like
to
receive
,
and
despairing
of
his
own
affaires
,
if
his
first
enterprise
failed
of
a
happy
success
,
coming
up
to
the
head
of
his
soldiers
,
in
the
very
face
of
the
Enemy
)
had
not
renewed
the
assault
,
by
fighting
gallantly
and
undauntedly
with
his
own
hand
:
For
the
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Soldiers
,
hasting
bravely
after
him
,
and
striving
to
go
beyond
each
other
in
following
the
steps
of
their
Leader
,
who
(
doing
incredible
exploits
)
did
fiercely
quell
the
ardor
of
the
defendants
,
advanced
so
far
,
that
about
break
of
day
they
had
again
recovered
the
chief
Market-place
of
the
City
,
the
Townsmen
having
shut
up
and
fortified
themselves
(
as
well
as
the
shortness
of
the
time
would
permit
)
in
the
publick
Schools
;
from
whence
,
though
they
gave
fire
on
every
side
,
to
the
great
slaughter
of
the
assailants
,
who
fought
without
defence
in
the
open
streets
;
yet
the
King
of
Navarre
never
moved
from
the
head
of
his
men
,
though
they
that
were
next
to
him
were
often
killed
by
his
side
.
In
this
manner
they
fought
all
the
day
,
and
all
the
night
following
;
except
onely
that
now
and
then
they
took
a
little
rest
,
which
both
sides
were
invited
to
by
the
darkness
of
the
night
.
The
next
day
about
Sun-rising
,
news
was
brought
to
the
King
of
Navarr●
,
that
Supplies
were
coming
to
the
City
from
the
Neighbouring
Towns
;
wherefore
he
sent
the
Sieur
de
Chouppes
to
fight
with
them
without
La
Porte
aux
Barres
,
and
couragiously
redoubled
the
assault
,
to
drive
the
defenders
from
their
places
of
advantage
;
but
he
found
so
stout
and
valiant
resistance
,
that
though
the
supplies
were
defeated
that
came
to
assist
the
Town
,
and
that
they
thereby
received
no
relief
,
yet
could
not
he
in
all
that
day
,
and
the
night
following
,
force
them
to
yield
,
till
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
they
found
in
the
City
Magazin
,
being
fitted
and
brought
forth
,
they
shattered
and
broke
down
all
the
Barricadoes
made
up
by
the
defendants
;
whence
followed
a
bloody
execution
,
and
a
wonderful
slaughter
of
the
People
.
Thus
,
after
three
dayes
continual
fighting
,
the
City
of
Cahors
was
at
last
taken
,
and
violently
sacked
;
having
not
onely
yielded
very
rich
spoil
and
booty
to
the
Soldiers
,
but
wreaked
the
hatred
which
many
of
the
Hugonots
bore
to
the
very
name
of
a
Catholick
.
In
this
enterprise
,
the
fearless
courage
of
the
King
of
Navarre
was
much
admired
by
every
one
;
who
,
having
in
his
other
actions
given
proofs
of
a
great
and
lively
spirit
,
in
this
(
to
the
terror
of
his
enemies
,
and
admiration
of
his
friends
)
he
shewed
himself
as
gallant
and
as
daring
a
Soldier
,
as
the
effects
of
his
following
exploits
did
compleatly
witness
him
to
be
.
At
the
very
same
time
,
Les
Diguieres
in
Dauphine
,
not
being
able
to
move
the
Nobility
,
which
scorned
to
come
under
his
Command
,
(
who
,
though
a
Gentleman
by
birth
,
was
yet
neither
favoured
with
the
splendor
of
an
antient
Pedigree
,
nor
Riches
)
had
stirred
up
the
Country
People
to
take
Armes
against
some
of
the
chief
of
them
,
by
whom
they
complained
they
had
been
very
much
oppressed
;
but
,
the
War
proceeding
with
very
small
success
,
because
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
,
Lieutenant
of
that
Province
,
and
Monsieur
de
Mandelot
,
Governor
of
Lyons
,
often
routed
and
defeated
his
peasants
;
he
having
attempted
many
enterprises
without
effect
,
at
last
retired
,
and
fortified
himself
in
la
Muze
.
But
,
in
Languedoc
,
whether
it
were
,
that
the
Lord
of
Chastillons
authority
was
not
yet
very
powerful
with
that
People
,
or
that
men
,
being
weary
of
civil
broils
,
stood
in
awe
of
Monsieur
d'
Anville
,
who
shewed
himself
very
ready
to
suppress
any
Insurrection
,
there
was
not
any
stir
or
taking
of
Armes
,
as
the
King
of
Navarre
expected
,
the
Mareschal
labouring
very
diligently
to
take
away
all
occasions
of
discontent
,
by
a
full
observation
of
the
King's
Edicts
.
The
King
being
informed
of
these
new
eruptions
in
so
many
several
places
,
whilst
he
thought
himself
secure
,
and
free
from
all
troubles
and
dangers
of
War
,
resolved
to
shew
his
face
once
more
to
those
that
made
Insurrection
,
to
reduce
them
to
obedience
,
and
to
the
sincere
obedience
of
the
Peace
;
At
the
news
of
these
stirs
,
the
King
sends
forth
three
Armies
.
to
which
end
,
he
raised
three
several
Armies
with
infinite
diligence
:
One
for
Picardy
,
to
recover
la
Fere
;
another
for
Guienne
,
against
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
the
third
,
to
settle
the
Commotions
in
Dauphine
:
From
which
sudden
resolution
,
and
the
readiness
of
levying
and
ordering
those
Forces
,
wise
men
drew
more
confident
assurance
that
his
quiet
stilness
was
onely
voluntary
,
and
that
under
a
shew
of
ease
and
carelesness
,
he
nourished
more
deep
important
thoughts
in
his
mind
.
To
these
Armies
the
King
appointed
Commanders
suitable
to
the
occasion
,
and
his
secret
intentions
:
For
,
desiring
that
la
Fere
should
presently
be
recovered
,
because
it
is
so
near
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
easie
to
be
relieved
by
the
nearness
of
the
States
of
Flanders
,
he
sent
thither
Jaques
Mareschal
de
Matignon
,
whom
he
was
alwayes
wont
to
make
use
of
where
there
was
need
of
doing
something
to
the
purpose
,
on
the
other
side
,
desiring
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
be
repressed
,
but
not
utterly
suppressed
,
because
he
would
not
cast
the
Scale
so
much
on
that
side
,
and
make
the
Faction
of
the
Guises
Superior
,
(
which
had
no
other
counterpoise
so
proper
as
his
party
)
he
sent
Armand
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
his
old
inclinations
he
might
proceed
very
warily
in
opposing
it
.
And
being
necessitated
to
employ
some
one
of
the
Lorain
Princes
,
by
reason
of
the
power
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
to
which
it
was
requisite
to
bear
a
convenient
respect
;
and
because
he
would
not
utterly
alienate
those
of
the
Catholick
League
,
he
made
choice
of
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
Dauphine
,
as
well
because
he
esteemed
him
to
be
of
a
more
setled
nature
then
his
Brother
,
as
out
of
a
belief
the
business
of
those
parts
was
very
easie
,
and
of
but
small
consequence
.
Nor
did
the
effect
differ
from
the
Kings
expectation
;
La
F●re
recovered
by
Monsieur
de
Matignon
.
for
Monsieur
d'
Matignon
having
besieged
la
Fere
,
from
whence
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
already
departed
,
and
gone
into
England
,
he
,
within
a
small
time
,
recovered
it
,
though
not
without
some
blood
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
taken
la
Mure
,
and
put
the
Hugonots
of
that
Province
in
a
very
great
terror
,
did
not
onely
reduce
the
Gentry
and
Commons
to
obedience
,
but
also
the
Sieur
des
Diguieres
himself
.
And
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
having
about
Nerac
defeated
some
Companies
of
Gens
d'
armes
,
and
taken
many
weak
places
in
Guienne
,
at
last
his
horse
falling
under
him
,
and
his
thigh
being
hurt
in
two
places
,
he
drew
his
Army
into
Quarters
,
without
any
further
progress
.
So
that
the
King
of
Navarre
not
being
able
to
keep
the
Field
,
nor
undertake
any
design
,
by
reason
of
the
opposition
of
the
King's
Army
;
yet
,
shewing
much
more
courage
than
strength
,
maintained
himself
still
in
Armes
with
actions
of
small
importance
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Duke
of
Alancon
being
returned
out
of
England
,
full
of
hopes
,
by
the
Queens
promises
,
but
without
any
certainty
of
the
future
Match
,
and
preparing
for
the
journey
of
Flanders
,
interposed
between
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
his
Brother-in-law
,
to
settle
businesses
in
the
former
Concord
;
fearing
,
that
if
the
War
should
break
forth
in
good
earnest
in
France
,
he
should
not
then
be
able
to
draw
those
helps
from
thence
which
he
expected
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
design
:
wherefore
,
being
gone
personally
to
Libourne
and
la
Freche
,
Towns
in
the
County
of
Foix
,
whither
also
came
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
on
the
Kings
part
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Mareschal
de
Cosse
,
and
Pompone
Sieur
de
Bellieure
,
he
wrought
so
far
,
that
he
brought
the
business
to
a
good
conclusion
:
for
,
the
King
,
by
nature
,
was
inclined
to
it
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
besides
the
smallness
of
his
Forces
,
and
the
ill
success
of
his
late
enterprises
,
had
no
hopes
at
all
of
any
assistance
from
abroad
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
who
went
into
England
,
and
thence
into
the
Low-Countries
,
and
after
into
Germany
,
found
all
their
mindes
intent
upon
the
business
of
Flanders
,
weary
of
the
instability
of
the
French
Hugonots
,
and
unsatisfied
at
the
taking
up
of
Arms
without
any
lawful
occasion
,
whilst
the
King
,
living
in
peace
,
observed
punctually
the
Conditions
of
the
Agreement
;
wherefore
,
having
no
hope
of
aid
,
and
not
daring
to
set
up
his
rest
within
the
Kingdom
,
the
former
Articles
were
willingly
accepted
by
him
,
and
the
Edict
of
the
late
Peace
confirmed
,
as
also
the
Conference
held
at
Nerac
with
the
Queen
:
and
,
in
this
manner
,
Armes
were
laid
down
again
,
and
all
things
were
composed
in
a
peaceful
way
.
The
Civil
broils
being
quieted
,
two
different
enterprises
kept
all
France
in
action
;
That
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
who
,
with
the
tacite
permission
of
his
Brother
,
prepared
himself
to
go
into
the
Low-Countries
against
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
,
under
the
Command
of
Alessandro
Fernese
,
Prince
of
Parma
;
And
that
of
the
Queen-mother
,
by
occasion
of
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
.
For
the
King
Sebastian
being
dead
in
the
War
of
Affrica
,
and
after
him
King
Henry
Cardinal
,
without
sons
;
among
many
others
who
pretended
to
that
Crown
,
the
Queen-mother
,
as
heir
of
the
House
of
Bologne
,
and
descended
in
a
right
line
from
Robert
the
son
of
Alfonso
the
third
,
and
the
Countess
Matilda
his
first
and
lawful
Wife
,
pretended
also
to
that
succession
;
alleadging
,
that
all
the
Kings
who
had
reigned
since
Alfonso
(
being
descended
from
Beatrice
,
which
could
not
be
the
lawful
Wife
,
but
the
Concubine
of
Alfonso
,
Matilda
being
yet
alive
)
were
illegitimate
;
and
,
because
by
reason
of
her
being
so
far
distant
,
and
many
other
respects
,
she
thought
her self
not
so
powerful
in
Forces
as
some
of
the
other
Competitors
,
she
pretended
,
that
the
business
was
to
be
decided
by
the
way
of
Justice
,
without
coming
to
force
of
Arms.
But
the
King
of
Spain
,
out
of
a
confidence
of
his
power
and
nearness
,
having
in
the
mean
time
usurped
that
Kingdom
with
an
Army
,
and
causing
himself
,
by
the
Governors
thereof
,
to
be
proclaimed
the
lawful
Successor
;
the
Queen
joyning
Counsels
with
Anthonio
Prior
of
Crato
(
who
pretended
to
the
same
Kingdom
,
but
had
been
put
beside
it
by
the
Spaniards
)
set
forth
a
mighty
Navy
under
the
command
of
Filippo
Strozzi
,
against
King
P●ilip
,
to
relieve
the
[
](A37246-e73150-b)*
*
Geographers
call
these
Islands
,
the
Acores
,
and
only
one
of
them
the
Tercera
,
as
being
third
in
the
passage
from
Spain
towards
Virginia
,
Florida
,
and
those
parts
.
Tercera's
Islands
in
the
Ocean
Sea
,
belonging
to
that
Kingdom
,
which
were
yet
held
by
Anthonio
;
and
,
to
make
new
acquisitions
,
if
they
could
land
upon
the
Coasts
near
the
City
of
Lisbon
.
The
death
of
Strozzi
,
the
dispersing
of
that
Navy
,
and
other
things
that
happened
in
that
business
,
I
leave
to
those
Authors
that
shall
write
the
History
of
Portugal
,
it
not
being
necessary
to
enlarge
this
Narration
,
and
make
it
more
prolix
,
by
the
addition
of
forraign
matters
,
that
little
or
nothing
concern
the
knowledge
of
the
French
affairs
.
The
same
silence
,
and
for
the
same
reason
,
I
observe
in
the
business
of
Flanders
,
whither
the
Duke
of
Alancon
(
having
,
1581.
with
the
Kings
tacite
consent
,
levied
a
very
great
Army
)
went
,
the
following
year
,
being
1581
,
to
relieve
the
City
of
Cambray
,
and
after
he
had
succoured
it
,
and
reduced
it
into
his
power
,
passed
on
with
greater
Force
into
the
Low-Countries
,
to
receive
the
Title
and
Possession
of
those
States
,
which
having
withdrawn
themselves
from
obedience
to
the
Catholick
King
,
had
put
themselves
under
him
,
with
certain
limited
conditions
.
Nor
did
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Pope
fail
,
by
means
of
their
Ambassadors
,
to
complain
of
the
King
of
France
,
as
well
for
what
concerned
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
as
because
Antonio
of
Portugal
was
received
into
France
,
and
by
the
Queen-mothers
attempts
abetted
in
his
pretensions
to
that
Kingdom
.
But
he
answered
the
Ambassadors
,
and
,
by
means
of
his
Agents
at
Rome
and
in
Spain
,
excused
himself
to
both
;
That
,
Antonio
had
been
received
by
his
Mother
,
and
assisted
as
her
Vassal
,
she
her self
pretending
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
;
That
the
Fleet
which
had
been
set
forth
,
was
made
ready
at
her
own
charges
,
without
his
knowledge
or
consent
;
and
though
it
should
be
fought
withal
and
beaten
by
the
Catholick
King
,
he
would
not
at
all
think
himself
injured
or
ill
dealt
withal
,
it
being
a
business
apart
,
that
concerned
not
his
Interests
,
or
the
Crown
of
France
:
That
for
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
he
had
opposed
him
stiffly
more
then
once
;
but
that
he
was
more
apt
to
follow
the
suggestions
of
others
,
then
to
obey
his
commands
:
That
he
was
sorry
he
had
not
been
able
to
restrain
those
French
that
went
with
him
;
but
that
the
disobedience
of
his
Subjects
was
known
to
all
the
World
,
and
also
the
quality
of
those
persons
that
were
gone
thither
,
who
,
for
so
many
years
,
had
disturbed
the
Kingdom
in
his
time
,
and
in
the
Reigns
of
his
Brothers
and
Predecessors
:
That
he
had
given
a
sufficient
testimony
of
himself
,
when
the
States
of
Flanders
,
desiring
to
put
themselves
under
his
Authority
,
he
had
refused
them
without
any
demur
at
all
:
So
that
he
having
no
hand
in
those
preparations
made
against
Flanders
,
nor
in
the
others
against
Portugal
,
he
believed
,
that
the
Peace
and
Friendship
which
he
held
with
the
Catholick
King
,
were
neither
violated
nor
disturbed
;
concluding
,
that
to
give
a
clear
evidence
of
himself
,
and
to
conserve
the
Peace
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
(
if
the
Catholick
King
should
desire
it
)
he
would
at
any
time
send
men
into
Flanders
,
to
serve
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
with
express
order
,
not
onely
to
fight
against
the
States
,
and
against
the
other
Commanders
,
but
also
against
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Alancon
himself
.
This
was
the
substance
of
what
the
King
said
,
adorning
it
with
many
particularities
and
circumstances
;
but
,
in
effect
,
he
endeavoured
to
make
both
businesses
continue
,
being
glad
,
not
onely
that
the
Duke
of
Alancon
should
go
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
that
with
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
many
other
Commanders
,
the
greatest
part
of
that
matter
,
which
did
molest
and
disquiet
his
State
,
should
also
be
removed
;
which
,
when
he
saw
effected
in
the
year
1582
,
having
setled
himself
in
his
former
repose
,
1582.
he
continued
the
prosecution
of
those
designs
,
which
,
by
long
practise
,
were
grown
familiar
to
him
:
and
,
because
cunning
and
dissimulation
were
already
converted
into
nature
,
and
he
now
did
that
by
use
and
custom
,
which
his
humour
inclining
to
,
he
was
,
from
the
beginning
,
resolved
to
bring
to
pass
by
art
;
he
went
on
,
exalting
and
giving
power
,
onely
to
those
,
who
,
bred
up
by
himself
,
were
,
beyond
measure
,
esteemed
,
and
most
excessively
favoured
by
him
:
amongst
which
,
to
Anne
de
Joyeuse
(
by
him
created
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
)
he
gave
in
Marriage
his
own
Sister-in-law
,
sister
to
the
Queen
:
and
to
Jehan
Louis
de
la
Valett
(
created
also
Duke
of
Espernon
and
Peer
of
France
)
he
granted
the
most
important
Governments
,
and
the
greatest
Offices
that
were
daily
vacant
.
Next
to
these
,
in
his
favour
,
were
the
Chancellor
Chiverny
,
Rene
Sieur
de
Villequier
,
Francis
Sieur
d'O
,
Pompone
de
Bellieure
,
Villeroy
the
Secretary
of
State
,
and
the
Mareschals
of
Retz
and
Matignon
,
who
(
no
less
mature
in
understanding
than
in
age
)
cared
not
to
be
the
first
in
the
King's
favour
,
lest
they
should
also
be
first
exposed
to
the
blow
and
envy
of
Fortune
;
but
,
yielding
the
highest
place
to
the
vanity
of
young
men
●●ontented
themselves
with
a
more
setled
,
and
more
moderate
condition
.
The
wisdom
of
the
Marescal
de
Retz
was
particularly
very
remarkable
▪
who
,
knowing
himself
to
be
an
Italian
,
and
therefore
subject
to
the
hatred
and
persecution
of
the
French
,
though
the
King
did
,
by
the
vastness
of
his
Gifts
,
seek
to
exalt
him
to
the
highest
pitch
of
greatness
,
yet
did
not
onely
put
rubs
and
hinderances
in
the
way
of
his
own
advancement
,
but
afterward
,
when
he
saw
that
the
King
was
resolved
to
make
him
great
,
he
most
discreetly
endeavoured
,
that
those
things
which
he
knew
were
destined
to
him
,
might
be
procured
by
the
interc●ssion
of
some
one
of
the
great
Princes
:
A
thing
that
succeeded
so
happily
for
him
,
that
his
greatness
was
established
without
envy
,
every
one
being
either
unwilling
or
ashamed
to
cross
that
fortune
which
he
himself
had
favoured
,
and
that
man
which
he
believed
,
he
had
made
one
of
his
obliged
dependents
.
But
Joyeuse
,
Espernon
,
and
the
other
youths
,
whose
age
and
experience
had
not
taught
them
so
much
moderation
,
spreading
all
their
Sails
before
the
prosperous
Wind
of
Fortune
,
laboured
,
by
all
possible
means
,
to
attain
to
the
most
eminent
Dignities
:
Wherefore
,
the
death
of
Philippo
Strozzi
,
who
was
General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
hapning
at
the
Tercera's
,
that
that
charge
was
given
to
the
Duke
de
Espernon
,
but
much
more
amplified
in
Command
and
Authority
.
And
the
Marescal
de
Byron
having
left
the
Office
of
Lieutenant
of
Guien●e
,
to
go
into
Flanders
with
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
it
was
conferted
upon
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
.
And
the
Governments
of
Orleans
,
Blois
,
and
Char●res
,
void
,
about
that
time
,
by
the
death
of
the
Mareschal
de
Cosse
,
were
transferred
upon
the
Chancellor
.
The
same
rule
being
observed
in
all
things
,
that
the
most
important
Places
and
Governments
,
should
still
be
bestowed
upon
Creatures
of
his
own
breeding
.
But
the
year
following
1583
,
1583.
the
Duke
of
Alancon
having
attempted
to
bring
his
limitted
Command
in
Flanders
to
a
free
absolute
Dominion
,
the
success
proving
very
contrary
to
his
hopes
;
and
therefore
he
being
hated
and
opposed
by
those
very
men
who
had
first
called
him
thither
,
The
Duke
of
Alancon
rejected
by
those
who
had
called
him
into
Fla●ders
,
is
driven
thence
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
returns
into
Fra●ce
,
and
a
while
after
dies
there
.
was
driven
from
thence
by
the
Forces
of
Alessandro
Farnese
,
and
(
to
the
Kings
great
trouble
)
returned
again
into
France
,
where
it
was
feared
he
would
contrive
some
new
mischiefs
,
according
to
his
rash
inconsiderate
nature
,
most
ardent
to
leap
headlong
into
any
dangerous
design
:
Wherefore
,
he
being
recalled
into
Flanders
by
his
adherents
,
and
by
those
who
more
abhorred
the
Tyranny
of
the
Spaniard
then
his
fickle
instability
,
the
King
promised
him
very
great
Supplies
of
Men
and
Moneys
,
that
returning
to
his
former
design
,
he
might
ease
him
of
the
jealousies
and
fears
of
new
Commotions
;
and
,
without
doubt
,
the
effects
would
have
made
good
his
promises
,
if
the
Duke
of
Alancon
(
afflicted
with
the
crossness
of
his
late
Fortune
,
and
quite
worn
out
with
perpetual
toil
and
trouble
,
or
else
(
as
some
said
)
with
those
dissolute
courses
,
to
which
he
had
wholly
given
himself
over
)
had
not
died
at
Chasteau-Thierry
,
a
Castle
of
his
own
,
in
the
Moneth
of
June
,
1584
,
leaving
Flanders
at
liberty
,
1584.
and
his
Brother
free
from
a
most
certain
revolution
of
new
troubles
.
After
his
death
,
the
Signories
of
Anjou
,
Angoulesme
,
and
Berry
,
which
had
been
assigned
for
his
Appennage
,
returned
into
the
Kings
power
:
But
the
City
of
Cambray
,
taken
two
years
before
,
and
put
under
the
Government
of
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
,
(
the
King
not
desiring
to
transfer
it
openly
to
himself
,
least
it
should
break
the
Peace
with
the
Catholick
King
)
fell
in
appearance
,
and
as
by
inheritance
,
unto
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
SEVENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
IN
this
Book
are
set
down
the
causes
,
why
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
adherents
endeavour
to
renew
the
Catholick
League
,
which
before
was
almost
laid
aside
:
The
Reasons
they
alledge
for
themselves
:
The
quality
of
those
persons
that
consented
to
,
and
concurred
with
the
League
:
The
design
of
drawing
in
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
his
resolution
to
embrace
it
:
Philip
King
of
Spain
takes
the
protection
of
it
:
The
Conditions
agreed
to
with
his
Agents
at
Jain-ville
:
The
Popes
doubtfulness
in
ratifying
and
approving
the
League
,
and
his
determination
to
delay
the
time
.
The
King
of
France
consults
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
opposing
of
that
Vnion
,
and
the
opinions
differ
:
He
sends
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
perswade
him
to
embrace
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
return
to
Court
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
at
that
Proposition
,
resolves
to
stand
firm
to
his
Party
.
The
League
takes
occasion
by
that
Treaty
,
and
makes
grievous
complaints
.
They
of
the
Low-Countries
,
alienated
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
offer
to
put
themselves
under
the
Crown
of
France
:
The
King
is
uncertain
what
to
do
in
it
,
but
at
last
remits
them
to
another
time
.
King
Philip
entring
into
suspition
of
that
business
,
sollicites
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
League
to
take
up
Arms
:
To
that
end
,
Forces
are
raised
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
tries
to
oppose
them
,
but
finds
himself
too
weak
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
leaves
the
Court
,
retires
to
Peronne
,
and
with
the
other
Confederates
publishes
a
Declaration
.
They
draw
an
Army
together
in
Champagne
,
seize
upon
Thoul
and
Verdun
.
The
City
of
Marseilles
riseth
in
favour
of
the
League
,
but
the
Conspirators
are
suppressed
by
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
;
the
same
happens
at
Bourdeaux
.
Lyons
,
Bourges
,
and
many
other
places
in
the
Kingdom
,
side
with
the
League
.
The
King
answers
the
Declaration
of
the
League
;
he
endeavours
to
disunite
it
,
by
drawing
many
particular
men
from
that
Party
,
as
also
the
City
of
Lyons
;
but
seeing
his
design
succeedeth
not
to
his
mind
,
he
resolves
to
treat
an
Agreement
with
the
Confederates
:
The
Queen-Mother
goes
into
Champagne
to
confer
about
it
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
:
After
many
Negotiations
,
the
Peace
is
concluded
.
The
King
of
Navarre
publisheth
a
Declaration
against
the
League
,
and
challengeth
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
a
Duel
:
He
passeth
it
over
,
and
makes
the
Declaration
be
answered
by
others
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
go
into
Germany
,
to
stir
up
the
Protestant
Princes
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
King
consults
of
the
manner
of
effecting
what
he
had
promised
in
the
Agreement
with
the
League
:
The
opinions
differ
,
and
there
ariseth
great
discord
about
it
among
his
Councellors
.
He
resolves
to
make
War
against
the
Hugonots
;
and
coming
to
the
Parliament
,
forbids
all
other
except
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
.
He
sends
for
the
Heads
of
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
with
words
full
of
resentment
,
demands
money
of
them
for
the
War
.
He
prepares
divers
Armies
against
the
Hugonots
.
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
dies
:
Sixtus
Quintus
succeeds
him
,
who
at
the
instigation
of
the
League
,
declares
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
be
Excommunicate
,
and
incapable
to
succeed
in
the
Crown
.
This
Excommunication
is
diversly
spoken
of
in
France
:
Many
write
against
it
,
and
many
in
favour
of
it
.
FRom
the
ashes
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
the
half-extinguisht
sparks
of
the
League
began
again
to
be
kindled
and
burn
afresh
:
for
the
King
by
his
policy
in
the
Assembly
at
Blois
,
and
after
by
the
delight
and
benefit
every
one
received
in
Peace
,
and
by
keeping
down
the
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
holding
them
at
a
distance
,
having
taken
away
the
opportunities
and
specious
pretences
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
it
was
of
it self
grown
old
,
and
in
very
great
part
decayed
and
dissolved
.
And
though
those
Lords
,
being
stung
to
the
quick
by
the
excessive
greatness
of
the
Kings
Minions
,
and
continually
stirred
up
by
the
jealousie
of
his
proceedings
,
had
failed
of
no
occasion
that
might
conveniently
blemish
his
actions
,
and
bring
themselves
into
reputation
;
yet
matters
had
till
then
been
rather
in
unsetled
debates
than
certainly
concluded
,
and
had
consisted
more
in
words
than
in
actions
.
But
now
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Alancons
death
,
and
that
the
King
,
after
having
been
ten
years
married
,
had
no
probable
hope
of
issue
,
The
Guises
foreseeing
their
own
ruine
,
contrive
new
designs
.
affairs
began
to
be
very
much
altered
:
For
as
the
King
of
Navarre's
being
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
so
nearest
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
did
spur
forward
the
readiness
of
the
Guises
,
his
old
corrivals
and
natural
enemies
;
so
likewise
it
afforded
them
a
fair
occasion
to
renew
the
League
,
that
they
might
take
a
course
betimes
to
hinder
the
Kingdom
from
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
Hugonot
Prince
,
to
the
universal
ruine
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
the
total
overthrow
of
Religion
:
Wherefore
,
the
disgusts
they
received
at
Court
,
and
the
suspicion
which
for
many
years
they
had
conceived
,
concurring
to
sollicite
them
,
and
this
emergent
occasion
offering
a
fit
opportunity
,
they
began
again
not
only
to
repair
the
old
structure
,
but
also
to
contrive
and
build
up
new
designs
.
The
disasters
which
the
Lords
of
Guise
received
at
Court
,
were
many
:
For
besides
seeing
themselves
excluded
from
the
Kings
favour
,
and
from
the
administration
of
State-affairs
,
wherein
they
were
wont
to
hold
the
first
place
,
and
whereof
they
now
did
not
at
all
participate
;
as
likewise
being
so
little
able
to
do
any
thing
for
their
dependents
and
adherents
,
because
the
King
reserved
unto
himself
alone
the
disposing
of
all
Gifts
and
Honours
:
they
were
also
highly
offended
at
the
greatness
of
these
new
men
,
who
not
favoured
by
the
lustre
of
ancient
Families
,
nor
raised
by
the
merits
of
their
own
actions
,
but
only
by
the
liberality
of
their
Prince
,
were
advanced
so
high
,
that
with
a
sudden
splendour
they
eclipsed
all
those
Honours
which
they
with
infinite
pains
and
dangers
had
attained
to
in
the
course
of
so
many
years
.
And
though
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
by
his
Marriage
with
the
Queens
Sister
,
was
allied
unto
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
seemed
in
many
things
to
be
interessed
with
them
,
yet
they
disdained
to
lie
under
the
shadow
of
anothers
protection
,
where
they
were
wont
to
see
an
infinite
number
of
persons
shelter
themselves
under
the
favourable
wing
of
their
Power
and
Authority
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
either
through
his
own
natural
instinct
,
or
the
hopes
of
raising
himself
upon
the
ruines
of
the
Great
Ones
,
or
through
the
friendship
which
he
had
held
from
his
youth
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
most
averse
from
any
familiarly
with
them
,
seemed
to
despise
and
undervalue
the
merits
and
power
of
so
great
a
family
,
and
failed
not
upon
all
occasions
to
sting
and
persecute
them
;
on
the
other
side
obstinately
favouring
,
and
in
all
opportunities
maintaining
and
assisting
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
.
Whereupon
it
was
commonly
believed
,
that
he
to
abase
the
credit
and
lessen
the
reputation
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
had
perswaded
the
King
to
determine
a
matter
never
clearly
decided
by
his
Predecessors
▪
That
in
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Kings
Coronation
,
and
other
occurrences
,
the
Peers
should
not
have
precedency
according
to
their
Age
and
Seniority
;
but
that
those
Peers
which
were
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
should
absolutely
take
place
of
all
the
rest
,
by
Prerogative
of
the
Royal
Family
;
which
much
incensed
the
Princes
of
Lorain
:
But
it
toucht
them
a
great
deal
more
nearly
to
see
that
the
King
was
wholly
intent
to
deprive
them
of
their
Offices
and
Governments
,
to
bestow
and
heap
them
upon
his
Minions
:
For
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
been
first
declared
Admiral
,
(
a
place
held
by
his
Father-in-law
the
Marquess
de
Villars
,
after
the
death
of
the
Admiral
Chastillon
)
was
after
forced
,
by
the
Kings
violent
perswasions
,
to
take
eighty
thousand
Crowns
in
recompence
,
and
to
resign
his
Office
,
which
presently
was
setled
upon
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
:
And
because
the
Duke
of
Espernon
complained
that
his
place
was
not
so
eminent
,
the
King
desirous
to
satisfie
him
,
or
at
least
feigning
to
be
so
,
for
the
compassing
of
his
designs
,
had
often
moved
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
give
up
his
Office
of
[
](A37246-e74620-b)*
*
Lord
High
Steward
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
heretofore
called
Le
Com●●
du
P●lais
,
&
le
Senesebal
de
France
.
Grand
Maistre
;
and
when
he
saw
that
,
being
displeased
with
the
overture
,
he
resolved
not
to
part
with
it
,
by
little
and
little
he
took
away
all
the
Authority
and
Priviledges
which
were
wont
to
belong
unto
that
Office
,
leaving
him
only
the
empty
name
;
and
,
in
stead
of
it
,
conferred
upon
the
Duke
of
Espernon
the
charge
of
Colonel
General
of
the
Infantry
;
which
having
been
formerly
promised
to
Timoleon
de
Cosse
for
his
exceeding
great
deserts
,
and
he
being
by
death
prevented
,
the
enjoyment
seemed
in
reason
most
due
to
his
Son
Charles
Count
of
Brissac
,
who
was
a
fast
friend
to
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
as
his
Father
and
Grandfather
had
been
before
him
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
complained
likewise
,
that
he
being
elected
to
the
Government
of
Picardy
(
for
which
he
had
been
in
competition
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
)
to
keep
him
as
it
were
in
an
uncertainty
of
the
possession
,
the
entry
of
many
chief
places
was
denied
him
;
among
which
,
Bologne
,
Calais
,
and
la
Fere
,
kept
by
persons
depending
upon
the
King
,
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
.
And
finally
,
all
that
bore
the
character
of
dependents
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
were
either
by
money
or
other
means
devested
of
their
Offices
and
Governments
,
or
at
least
deprived
of
the
Authority
and
execution
of
them
,
which
by
oblique
ways
were
reserved
for
,
and
transferred
upon
the
Kings
favourites
and
confidents
.
These
were
then
all
,
or
part
of
the
discontents
that
troubled
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
wherein
(
being
well
versed
in
affairs
of
State
,
and
mindful
of
what
had
happened
five
and
twenty
years
before
)
they
admired
the
revolutions
of
this
world
,
and
the
effects
of
Divine
Justice
,
seeing
themselves
handled
in
the
same
manner
by
the
Dukes
of
Joyeuse
and
Espernon
,
as
they
(
governing
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
)
had
used
the
Houses
of
Momorancy
and
Bourbon
;
concluding
,
that
though
God
for
the
most
part
reserves
his
punishment
and
vengeance
till
the
everlasting
pains
of
the
world
to
come
,
yet
is
he
sometimes
pleased
,
by
those
glances
of
his
power
,
to
shew
us
a
glimpse
of
that
Justice
wherewith
he
governs
the
course
of
mortal
things
.
But
besides
the
disgusts
which
these
Princes
pretended
to
receive
,
they
were
much
more
sharply
pricked
with
the
sting
of
that
jealousie
which
by
many
conjectures
,
and
by
things
daily
put
in
practice
,
they
had
conceived
:
for
seeing
that
the
King
balanced
the
Forces
very
carefully
with
those
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
and
that
he
would
not
suppress
that
party
,
which
(
as
they
believed
)
he
easily
might
have
done
;
that
under
several
pretences
he
devested
all
the
dependents
of
both
Factions
of
their
Places
and
Honours
,
to
bestow
them
upon
such
as
should
acknowledge
them
meerly
from
himself
;
and
that
where
other
pretences
failed
,
he
bought
those
Offices
which
they
possessed
with
great
sums
of
money
,
to
ingross
them
all
into
his
own
disposing
;
that
he
admitted
no
intercession
for
any
body
,
thereby
to
take
away
the
bait
that
drew
so
many
followers
and
dependents
to
the
Princes
of
both
parties
;
that
he
spent
great
store
of
money
to
bring
those
things
about
,
and
also
gathered
great
store
together
in
Mets
,
Bologne
and
Angoulesme
,
though
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
;
they
judged
that
all
these
things
tended
to
their
ruine
and
destruction
.
Nor
could
it
satisfie
them
to
see
the
King
taken
up
with
religious
thoughts
,
and
addicted
to
a
quiet
unactive
life
:
for
,
they
knowing
his
nature
,
wherewith
they
had
been
conversant
from
his
very
childhood
,
interpreted
that
course
of
life
to
subtil
deep
dissimulation
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
man
of
a
wonderful
quick
insight
,
discerning
judgment
,
and
high
thoughts
,
laying
all
these
things
together
,
determined
with
himself
to
prevent
,
and
not
stay
to
be
prevented
:
in
which
resolution
he
was
boldly
seconded
by
his
Brother
Louys
the
Cardinal
,
a
man
of
a
high
spirit
,
and
an
understanding
no
less
ingenious
than
his
;
as
also
by
Henry
of
Savoy
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
Charles
Marquess
of
San-Sorlin
,
(
both
Sons
of
Anna
d'
Este
,
and
therefore
his
Brothers
by
the
Mother
)
Charles
of
Lorain
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Claude
his
Brother
a
Knight
of
Jerusalem
,
Charles
of
Lorain
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
,
Emanuel
Duke
de
Mercure
,
and
his
Brothers
;
who
though
allied
unto
the
King
yet
in
respect
of
the
common
Family
,
were
nearly
united
unto
him
both
in
opinion
and
interests
.
Only
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
concurred
more
slowly
than
the
rest
,
who
with
more
setled
thoughts
considering
the
course
of
worldly
affairs
,
thought
it
as
difficult
and
dangerous
for
the
League
to
pull
down
the
King
,
protected
by
the
Majesty
of
a
Royal
Name
,
and
the
natural
obligations
of
his
Subjects
,
as
he
believed
it
impossible
for
the
King
himself
to
destroy
and
ruine
their
Family
,
protected
by
the
favour
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
by
the
merit
and
innocence
of
their
persons
:
Wherefore
thinking
it
superfluous
to
put
themselves
into
that
fear
,
and
for
that
cause
to
hazard
their
safety
by
rash
uncertain
resolutions
,
he
counselled
them
to
proceed
with
more
patience
and
more
respect
toward
the
lawful
Possessor
of
the
Crown
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
resolute
in
his
thoughts
,
and
by
the
authority
of
his
Person
,
the
vivacity
of
his
Courage
,
the
eloquence
of
his
Language
,
and
the
excellency
of
his
Wit
,
able
to
perswade
and
draw
all
the
rest
to
his
opinion
,
excluding
his
Brothers
advice
,
had
setled
all
his
thoughts
upon
the
machinations
of
the
League
;
for
the
enlargement
and
establishment
whereof
,
dissembling
his
discontents
no
less
than
his
jealousies
and
private
interests
,
he
made
shew
of
stirring
only
for
the
respects
of
Religion
,
and
the
general
good
,
making
an
ill
interpretation
of
all
the
Kings
actions
,
and
with
many
arts
and
circumstances
aggravating
that
danger
,
which
he
pretended
hung
over
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
Kingdom
.
He
grounded
his
fears
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
the
Queens
barrenness
,
which
in
the
space
of
ten
years
had
had
no
Son
,
whereby
,
the
King
dying
without
Heirs
of
the
House
of
Valois
,
the
Crown
fell
to
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
and
in
the
first
place
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
an
open
Enemy
to
the
Roman
Religion
.
He
urged
,
that
his
coming
to
the
Crown
would
be
the
universal
ruine
of
Religion
,
and
the
total
conversion
of
all
France
to
the
Rites
and
Opinions
of
Calvin
;
and
therefore
shewed
how
all
good
Catholicks
were
obliged
to
look
to
it
in
time
,
and
to
prevent
the
terrible
blow
of
that
imminent
subversion
;
and
if
they
had
gathered
themselves
together
ten
years
before
,
to
hinder
the
Prince
of
Conde
from
entring
upon
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
much
more
ought
they
now
to
assemble
and
combine
themselves
,
to
keep
the
King
of
Navarre
from
entring
,
not
into
a
City
or
Province
alone
,
but
into
the
possession
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
He
endeavoured
to
prove
that
his
Introduction
to
the
Crown
would
be
very
easie
;
for
the
King
,
perswaded
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
and
his
other
favourites
,
(
by
whom
he
was
wholly
governed
)
and
induced
by
them
to
favour
advance
the
party
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
would
in
his
own
life-time
bring
him
in
by
little
and
little
,
without
resistance
:
That
therefore
he
had
granted
peace
to
the
Hugonots
,
while
in
that
low
condition
and
extraordinary
weakness
,
their
extirpation
was
evident
to
all
the
world
:
That
therefore
he
deluded
the
constant
and
general
resolution
of
the
States
at
Blois
,
by
his
arts
unsinewing
,
and
by
his
delays
untwisting
the
joint
will
and
consent
of
all
the
French
Nation
:
That
therefore
when
sometimes
he
had
been
constrained
to
make
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
employed
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
who
though
a
Catholick
in
outward
appearance
,
was
yet
by
many
former
proofs
known
to
be
a
favourer
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
interessed
in
their
Faction
:
That
therefore
he
had
lately
taken
Geneva
into
his
Protection
,
shewing
clearly
to
all
the
World
how
little
he
esteemed
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
how
much
he
was
inclined
to
the
Enemies
of
the
holy
See
,
and
of
the
great
Bishop
of
Rome
:
That
therefore
he
had
excluded
all
the
Catholick
Lords
from
any
access
to
the
Court
,
or
administration
in
the
Government
;
particularly
,
those
who
had
spilt
so
much
blood
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
and
Religion
,
and
had
brought
in
a
new
people
that
were
privy
to
his
designs
,
and
friends
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
:
That
therefore
he
deprived
all
the
old
servants
of
the
Crown
of
all
their
Offices
and
Honours
,
of
the
most
principal
Governments
,
and
most
suspected
Fortresses
,
to
put
them
into
the
hands
of
men
that
were
Catholicks
in
shew
,
but
really
partial
to
Hereticks
,
and
inwardly
adherents
to
the
King
of
Navarre
:
That
therefore
without
remorse
or
compassion
,
he
daily
oppressed
the
poor
Subject
with
new
Taxes
and
intolerable
Grievances
,
lest
when
occasion
served
they
should
be
able
to
make
resistance
,
and
oppose
his
pleasure
and
their
own
slavery
:
And
though
the
King
made
an
outward
shew
to
do
otherwise
,
and
to
be
of
another
mind
;
yet
,
that
men
of
understanding
ought
not
to
let
themselves
be
deceived
by
his
dissimulation
,
who
did
but
feign
himself
to
be
wholly
addicted
to
a
spiritual
life
,
and
altogether
taken
up
with
the
zeal
of
Religion
:
For
they
that
had
penetrated
to
the
depth
of
those
businesses
,
knew
certainly
that
they
were
but
a
cloak
and
mask
which
which
under
colour
of
devotion
contained
abominable
hypocrisie
;
and
that
appearing
full
of
mortification
,
cloathed
in
a
penitent
Frock
,
with
a
Crucifix
in
his
hand
in
the
streets
,
in
his
private
lodgings
he
gave
himself
over
to
the
unbridled
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
the
perverse
satisfying
of
his
loose
depraved
appetite
.
From
which
things
,
set
forth
with
many
specious
reasons
,
and
adorned
with
many
,
and
those
most
particular
circumstances
,
he
concluded
it
was
necessary
to
provide
against
that
mischief
betimes
,
to
underprop
the
house
before
it
fell
upon
their
heads
,
wisely
to
unite
themselves
for
their
own
defence
,
and
to
pull
down
and
destroy
those
designs
,
before
they
were
brought
unto
perfection
.
These
were
the
reasons
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
;
among
which
,
that
they
mentioned
about
the
protection
of
Geneva
,
was
,
that
the
King
having
been
desirous
to
renew
that
Confederacy
with
the
Swisses
which
they
for
many
years
have
held
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
the
Protestant
Cantons
had
refused
to
accept
it
,
unless
the
King
would
take
Geneva
into
his
protection
;
who
considering
(
the
affairs
of
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzzo
being
then
in
disorder
,
and
the
friendship
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
suspected
and
uncertain
,
because
he
was
nearly
allied
unto
the
King
of
Spain
,
having
taken
to
Wife
his
Daughter
the
Infanta
Katherine
)
that
if
he
should
have
a
passage
in
his
power
,
whereby
without
setting
foot
in
another
mans
house
he
might
make
use
of
the
Swisses
assistance
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
embrace
the
protection
of
that
City
,
from
the
Territories
whereof
the
passage
is
free
to
those
places
upon
the
confines
of
France
,
Henry
the
III.
takes
upon
him
the
protection
of
Geneva
.
he
resolved
at
last
to
consent
unto
it
,
forced
by
necessity
,
but
against
his
will
,
and
with
much
suspension
of
mind
,
being
both
by
nature
and
custom
most
averse
from
having
to
do
with
the
Hugonots
.
But
that
which
was
spoken
concerning
the
Kings
secret
dissoluteness
,
though
it
were
not
altogether
without
ground
,
by
reason
of
his
amorous
inclination
to
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
;
yet
was
it
by
the
reports
of
his
Enemies
amplified
and
enlarged
to
such
vices
and
debauches
as
were
very
far
both
from
his
nature
and
custom
:
and
among
the
common
people
there
went
such
extravagant
tales
of
his
licentiousness
,
as
caused
at
the
same
time
both
laughter
and
loathing
in
those
that
were
acquainted
with
his
most
secret
hidden
practices
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
either
really
moved
with
a
zeal
to
Religion
,
or
drawn
by
the
interests
of
his
own
greatness
,
or
else
perswaded
by
both
respects
jointly
united
,
having
framed
his
design
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
by
means
of
the
Preachers
and
Friars
,
in
Pulpits
and
other
places
of
Devotion
,
labours
to
insinuate
the
Catholick
League
into
the
people
.
and
ordered
his
reasons
with
so
fair
an
appearance
,
made
use
of
popular
eloquent
men
to
divulge
them
from
their
Pulpits
,
and
infuse
them
in
private
discourses
among
the
people
,
thereby
to
win
their
affections
,
and
procure
the
enlargement
and
spreading
abroad
of
the
League
.
Among
these
,
the
chief
were
Guilliaume
de
la
Rose
,
a
man
of
powerful
eloquence
,
who
came
afterward
to
be
Bishop
of
Senlis
;
Jehan
Prevost
chief
Priest
of
St.
Severins
,
a
man
of
rare
learning
and
copious
eloquence
;
Jehan
Boucher
,
by
birth
a
Parisian
,
a
man
in
the
same
City
Curate
of
St.
Bennets
Parish
;
one
Poneet
,
a
Fryar
in
the
Abbey
of
St.
Patrick
at
Melun
,
Don
Christin
of
Nizza
in
Provence
;
and
Jehan
Vincestre
,
all
famous
Preachers
;
and
finally
,
most
part
of
the
Jesuits
,
displeased
perhaps
that
the
King
having
at
the
first
used
them
very
familiarly
,
was
afterwards
turned
away
from
them
to
the
Order
of
the
Fueillants
and
Hieronimites
.
And
as
these
prosecuted
the
business
of
the
League
in
Paris
,
the
same
was
done
at
Lions
by
Claude
Mattei
a
Priest
of
the
same
Society
at
Soissons
,
by
Matthiew
de
Launoy
Canon
of
that
Cathedral
;
at
Rouen
,
by
Father
Egide
▪
Blouin
of
the
Order
of
Minimes
;
at
Orleans
,
by
Bourlate
a
very
noted
Divine
;
at
Thoul
,
by
Francois
de
Rosier
Archdeacon
of
that
Church
;
and
an
infinite
number
of
others
dispersed
thorow
the
several
parts
of
France
,
who
by
their
credit
and
plausible
popular
eloquence
,
sometimes
in
their
Pulpits
,
sometimes
in
the
Congregations
of
the
Penitents
,
sometimes
in
their
secret
Conferences
at
Confessions
,
did
allure
the
people
,
and
entice
them
to
enter
into
that
Combination
,
which
it
is
likely
very
many
did
,
out
of
a
respect
to
Religion
,
believing
that
thereby
the
Calvinists
would
be
utterly
rooted
out
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Church
restored
to
its
pristine
greatness
.
But
many
entred
into
that
Covenant
invited
by
other
ends
,
and
drawn
to
it
by
different
hopes
,
or
else
necessitated
by
their
particular
interests
,
though
all
shrowded
themselves
under
the
same
cloke
of
the
preservation
and
maintenance
of
Religion
.
Thus
was
the
League
composed
of
two
different
kinds
of
persons
.
The
first
sort
for
the
most
part
of
such
as
were
noble
eminent
persons
,
The
Catholick
League
composed
of
men
disaffected
to
the
present
Government
,
and
Zealous
in
Religion
.
who
ill
satisfied
with
the
power
of
the
Kings
Minions
,
and
not
enduring
to
be
banished
from
all
Offices
and
favours
of
the
Court
,
went
that
way
partly
out
of
anger
,
partly
out
of
hope
of
change
;
believing
,
by
the
subversion
of
the
present
state
of
affairs
,
they
should
rise
to
a
greater
height
of
fortune
,
and
in
the
end
compass
the
height
of
their
designs
.
The
chief
of
these
was
Ludovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
;
who
after
he
had
refused
the
Government
of
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzzo
,
and
other
places
beyond
the
Alps
,
when
the
King
resolved
to
restore
those
Towns
which
had
been
withheld
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
thinking
himself
partly
hated
,
and
partly
despised
,
could
never
any
more
attain
to
any
other
Government
,
as
his
great
services
to
the
Crown
made
him
hope
he
should
.
In
this
number
was
also
Guy
Sieur
de
Lansac
,
and
Francois
Sieur
de
S.
Luc
,
who
having
seen
some
beams
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
entertained
hopes
of
being
received
amongst
his
Minions
,
were
afterwards
thrust
out
by
their
Competitors
,
and
falling
from
so
great
expectations
,
had
for
anger
taken
the
contrary
side
;
likewise
among
these
was
Monsieur
de
Vins
,
a
man
more
fit
to
be
the
Head
of
a
Party
,
both
for
his
readiness
of
his
wit
,
and
for
the
nobleness
of
his
Family
,
which
was
the
chief
in
Provence
,
he
having
at
the
siege
of
Ro●helle
saved
the
Kings
life
,
The
Sieur
de
Vins
at
Rochel
receives
a
Musquet
shot
to
save
Hen.
3.
and
interposing
his
own
body
to
defend
him
from
the
Bullets
which
were
aimed
at
him
,
received
a
Musquet-shot
in
the
right
side
,
did
afterwards
neither
obtain
his
favour
,
nor
those
rewards
and
advancements
which
the
merit
of
that
service
had
caused
him
to
expect
:
with
those
also
was
Jehan
de
Hemery
Sieur
de
Villers
,
to
whom
in
recompence
of
his
many
services
,
especially
for
taking
the
Count
Montgomery
prisoner
,
the
Government
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Caen
in
Normandy
having
been
promised
,
the
King
without
giving
him
any
thing
in
exchange
,
disposed
of
it
presently
to
Monsieur
d'
O
his
favourite
.
The
like
was
the
condition
of
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
Governour
of
Berry
;
who
after
many
great
services
performed
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
Ninth
,
was
not
only
unrewarded
for
his
valour
and
fidelity
,
but
also
denied
the
Government
of
Blois
and
that
of
Chartres
,
one
of
which
he
very
much
desired
,
because
they
lay
so
commodiously
near
Berry
.
The
Sieur
de
Mandelot
Governour
of
Lions
consented
likewise
to
it
,
who
having
received
intimation
that
his
Government
should
be
taken
from
him
,
and
in
favour
to
Bernard
Sieur
de
la
Valet
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
joined
to
that
of
Dauphine
,
and
to
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Mante
,
first
,
and
then
the
Sieur
de
Passage
,
both
Creatures
of
the
Family
of
la
Valet
,
having
been
put
into
the
Cittadel
,
which
is
the
bridle
of
the
City
of
Lions
,
took
that
party
to
secure
his
own
affairs
,
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
Governour
of
Orleans
was
another
of
them
,
who
having
formerly
been
favoured
,
and
gratified
by
the
King
,
being
afterwards
discontented
that
he
himself
,
and
his
Government
should
be
subject
to
the
High
Chancellor
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
with
whom
he
had
no
good
correspondence
,
and
moved
by
his
hatred
to
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
who
both
in
words
and
actions
had
abused
a
Son
of
his
;
joined
himself
also
with
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Guise
.
The
same
resolution
was
followed
by
the
Count
de
Saux
,
whose
Father
and
he
himself
having
at
first
(
but
with
ill
fortune
)
held
of
the
Hugonot
Party
,
had
left
it
by
reason
of
many
enmities
,
wherewith
he
was
sharply
persecuted
,
and
for
his
own
safety
retired
under
the
protection
and
shelter
of
the
League
.
Guilliaume
Sieur
de
Fervaques
was
also
joined
in
that
confederacy
,
who
of
subtil
wit
,
but
voluble
nature
,
and
ready
without
respect
to
lay
hold
of
any
thing
,
by
which
he
could
hope
for
profit
and
advancement
,
after
he
left
the
King
of
Navarre
,
had
followed
the
fortune
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
now
wanting
a
support
,
and
not
being
well
looked
on
by
the
King
,
sought
new
protection
,
and
new
matter
for
his
vivacity
to
work
on
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
a
man
of
contrary
nature
,
to
whose
exttaordinary
Learning
was
joined
a
wonderful
gravity
,
and
great
care
not
to
erre
from
those
ends
which
were
suitable
to
his
vocation
,
beside
the
interests
of
Religion
,
and
his
long
dependance
upon
the
House
of
Guise
,
was
driven
into
the
League
by
the
Duke
d'
Espernons
hatred
,
who
slighting
and
despising
him
as
a
person
not
well
affected
,
thrust
him
out
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
almost
out
of
the
Court
,
where
his
worth
had
held
one
of
the
chiefest
places
.
But
amongst
them
all
the
most
principal
was
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
who
took
that
resolution
for
anger
,
that
the
Office
of
General
of
the
Infantry
,
(
promised
to
his
Father
,
and
pretended
to
by
himself
in
recompence
of
the
great
labours
he
underwent
in
the
Portugal
Fleet
,
for
the
service
of
the
Queen-Mother
)
was
disposed
from
him
without
so
much
as
making
shew
to
reward
him
any
other
way
.
For
these
and
such
like
occasions
,
the
Sieurs
de
la
Roche
Breaute
,
de
la
Baulme
,
de
Sourdeac
,
de
Couriers
,
de
la
Brosse
,
de
Beauvais
,
de
Forone
,
and
an
infinite
many
more
Gentlemen
were
perswaded
to
follow
that
resolution
,
either
for
discontent
of
things
past
,
or
hopes
conceived
of
the
future
.
The
other
kind
of
persons
whereof
the
League
was
composed
seemed
much
inferiour
in
quality
to
the
first
,
but
was
not
so
at
all
in
the
advantage
and
benefit
of
the
cause
;
for
by
means
of
them
whole
Towns
and
Cities
were
won
,
and
the
common
people
,
and
men
of
many
several
professions
were
brought
over
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
These
were
for
the
most
part
honest
well-meaning
men
,
of
simple
nature
,
affectionate
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
bitter
Enemies
to
the
Hugonots
,
whereof
some
really
believing
(
as
was
pretended
)
that
the
total
ruine
of
the
Roman
Religion
was
at
hand
;
and
some
desiring
the
destruction
of
Heresie
,
did
not
only
promote
the
League
ardently
in
their
own
persons
,
but
used
all
their
endeavours
to
lead
on
the
people
,
and
increase
the
Adherents
of
that
Faction
;
to
these
were
joined
also
certain
[
](A37246-e76250-b)*
*
De
Robe
Longue
.
Gown-men
,
who
under
the
colour
of
Religion
,
covered
both
unquiet
thoughts
,
and
ambitious
,
covetous
desires
of
working
their
own
greatness
.
Among
these
was
Jehan
Maistre
President
in
the
great
Chamber
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
a
man
of
great
honesty
and
sincerity
,
Estienne
de
Nully
President
of
the
same
Court
,
Honorat
de
Laurent
,
Councellor
in
the
Parliament
of
Provence
,
Jehan
Quiere
afterward
called
Sieur
de
Bussy
then
Atturney
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
a
man
wonderfully
followed
,
and
of
great
authority
among
the
people
,
Louys
d
Orleans
,
a
principal
Advocate
in
the
same
Court
,
and
a
man
of
singular
learning
.
Charles
Hauteman
an
Agent
of
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
and
a
man
of
very
great
riches
,
la
Chappelle
Martel
Son-in-law
to
the
President
de
Nully
,
Estienne
Bernard
an
Advocate
in
the
Parliament
of
Dyjon
,
Rolland
one
of
the
Treasurers
of
the
Finances
,
Druart
an
Advocate
in
the
Court
of
the
Chastelet
,
Cruce
a
Proctor
of
the
same
Court
,
Compans
and
Louchart
Commissaries
in
the
Court
of
Paris
,
and
many
other
men
of
the
Long
Robe
,
who
were
in
very
great
credit
and
reputation
among
the
common
people
.
This
body
so
composed
of
two
so
different
qualities
of
persons
,
the
Sword
concurring
with
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
and
the
Gown
with
Clergy-men
and
Lawyers
,
was
strengthened
and
knit
together
as
with
Nerves
and
Bones
,
by
the
Adherents
and
Dependents
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
who
insinuating
themselves
into
every
place
,
did
effectually
stir
up
mens
minds
to
enter
into
that
League
;
for
besides
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
there
were
likewise
joined
in
it
the
Cardinal
de
Pelleve
,
the
Commendatory
Dieu
a
Knight
of
Jerusalem
,
Claude
Baron
de
Senesay
,
the
Sieur
de
Bassompier
,
Pierre
Jannin
President
in
the
Parliament
of
Dijon
,
the
Baron
de
Medauit
,
the
Chevalier
Bertone
,
the
Sieur
de
Antraquet
,
de
Riberac
,
de
Rony
,
de
Nissy
,
de
la
Barge
,
de
Bois
Dauphin
,
de
Chamois
,
de
Beauregard
,
de
Menetille
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Paul
,
and
Sacromoro
,
Birago
,
both
Colonels
of
Foot
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
others
,
both
Prelates
,
Barons
and
Commanders
,
who
acknowledged
the
rise
of
their
fortunes
to
proceed
from
the
favour
and
power
of
the
House
of
Lorain
.
But
because
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
learned
by
the
experience
of
all
former
times
,
and
by
the
examples
of
the
late
actions
of
the
Hugonots
,
that
through
the
natural
inclination
of
the
French
,
those
commotions
could
have
but
a
weak
foundation
,
which
had
not
the
protection
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
he
began
to
seek
about
to
pick
out
and
perswade
one
of
them
,
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
Uncle
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
is
desired
for
head
of
tke
Catholicks
.
who
furnishing
him
with
the
authority
and
right
of
the
Royal
Family
,
should
be
of
such
a
nature
and
condition
,
as
to
let
himself
be
wholly
governed
by
him
.
There
was
none
more
proper
for
his
designs
,
nor
more
ready
to
receive
that
impression
than
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
third
Brother
of
Anthony
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Louy●
Prince
of
Conde
deceased
;
for
having
been
always
most
observant
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
an
open
Enemy
to
the
Hugonots
,
it
was
easie
to
draw
him
,
by
the
respect
of
Religion
,
to
consent
unto
that
Union
,
and
make
himself
Head
of
the
League
;
but
he
was
also
of
so
mean
a
Capacity
,
and
of
so
meek
,
gentle
a
disposition
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
,
without
difficulty
,
turn
and
winde
him
at
his
pleasure
;
and
,
that
which
was
more
important
than
all
the
rest
,
being
the
eldest
Prince
of
the
blood
,
and
Uncle
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
might
bring
the
inheritance
of
the
Crown
in
question
,
and
pretend
,
that
the
King
dying
without
Heirs
,
the
succession
,
of
right
,
belonged
to
him
,
and
therefore
he
was
very
fit
and
proper
to
foment
the
pretensions
of
the
League
,
which
principally
did
profess
to
exclude
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
other
Princes
that
were
Favourers
,
or
Followers
of
Heresie
,
from
the
succession
of
the
Kingdom
.
Nor
did
fortune
fail
to
offer
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
industry
a
convenient
meanes
of
obtaining
his
desires
with
much
facility
.
Andre
Sieur
de
Rubempre
,
a
man
of
swolne
thoughts
,
and
of
a
vain
nature
,
but
one
,
who
by
his
industry
,
and
politick
way
of
living
,
and
clothing
himself
after
a
fashion
,
that
was
conformable
to
the
Cardinals
humour
,
was
become
very
gratious
with
him
,
and
reckoned
among
his
chief
servants
and
favourites
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
by
means
of
the
Advocate
Louys
de
Orleans
,
and
of
the
Abbot
of
S.
Owyn
,
brother
to
Pellicart
his
Secretary
)
caused
those
reasons
to
be
infused
into
this
man
,
for
which
his
Patron
might
pretend
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
urging
,
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
his
pretensions
to
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
.
that
the
Representation
(
so
the
Lawyers
call
it
)
is
of
no
validity
in
collateral
degrees
,
and
that
therefore
the
King
of
Navarre
could
not
represent
the
person
of
Anthony
his
Father
,
the
eldest
Son
,
and
heir
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
that
without
doubt
it
belonged
unto
the
Cardinal
yet
alive
,
and
not
to
his
elder
Brother
,
who
was
dead
so
many
years
before
.
Besides
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
by
the
Canon-Laws
uncapable
of
inheriting
the
most
Christian
Crown
of
France
;
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
Blood
being
likewise
followers
and
favourers
of
Heresie
,
and
therefore
incurred
the
same
incapacity
of
the
Succession
,
it
was
not
to
be
endured
that
the
vain
,
cautious
respect
,
of
not
doing
injury
to
the
right
of
his
Nephew
,
should
suffer
it
to
fall
into
other
hands
;
and
therefore
his
succession
was
not
onely
just
,
because
the
Laws
had
so
disposed
it
,
but
also
pious
and
honest
,
because
necessity
so
required
,
not
to
exclude
the
Royal
Family
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
preserve
the
Catholick
Religion
.
To
this
they
added
,
that
though
the
Cardinal
was
nearer
to
decrepidness
then
old
age
,
and
that
the
King
of
France
was
yet
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
yet
,
in
respect
of
the
short
lives
of
his
Brothers
,
the
weakness
of
his
own
constitution
,
and
the
continual
debauches
,
by
which
he
was
half
wasted
and
consumed
,
the
Cardinal
was
likely
to
out-live
him
,
and
come
to
the
possession
of
the
Crown
before
his
Nephew
,
and
might
transfer
it
upon
the
Cardinal
de
Vendosme
,
who
also
was
his
Nephew
,
bred
up
by
him
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
with
so
much
integrity
and
sincerity
of
life
,
that
among
so
many
Hereticks
,
and
Favourers
of
Hereticks
,
he
alone
shewed
himself
worthy
to
attain
to
the
rule
of
so
Christian
a
Kingdom
as
that
of
France
.
Which
things
,
alledged
by
them
,
not
onely
in
words
,
but
in
their
Writings
,
folded
up
among
a
number
of
examples
,
and
amplified
with
the
ornaments
of
their
wonted
eloquence
,
did
easily
make
impression
in
Rubempre
,
desiring
rather
to
be
the
Minion
of
a
King
,
then
the
Favourite
of
a
Cardinal
:
Nor
found
they
it
more
difficult
to
instil
them
into
the
mind
of
the
Cardinal
himself
,
who
,
to
the
aforesaid
reasons
,
and
the
near
hopes
of
the
Succession
,
added
the
honest
intentions
of
propagating
the
Catholick
Faith
,
whereof
he
had
ever
been
a
zealous
promoter
;
whereas
his
Nephew
coming
to
the
Crown
,
it
was
to
be
doubted
he
would
subvert
Religion
,
and
spread
the
Poison
of
Heresie
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
seed
being
cunningly
scattered
long
before-hand
,
had
brought
over
the
Cardinal
to
the
Duke
of
Guises
party
,
in
such
manner
,
that
when
it
was
needful
to
make
such
a
resolution
,
he
easily
was
perswaded
to
make
himself
Head
of
the
League
,
and
became
a
Cloke
and
Buckler
to
them
that
sought
the
ruine
and
extirpation
of
his
Family
;
bearing
willingly
the
weight
and
burden
of
that
Enterprise
upon
his
own
shoulders
▪
for
,
being
overcome
by
the
subtil
practises
and
skilful
flatteries
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
gave
himself
wholly
over
to
the
opinions
and
government
,
esteeming
and
honouring
him
exceedingly
,
as
a
Lord
of
invincible
courage
,
and
wonderful
zeal
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
Whereupon
,
they
that
then
discoursed
of
present
affairs
,
with
the
ordinary
French
liberty
,
were
wont
to
compare
the
Cardinal
to
a
Camel
,
that
kneels
down
before
his
Enemies
,
to
take
up
a
Load
,
that
may
endanger
the
breaking
of
his
own
back
.
But
,
the
League
being
established
,
and
confirmed
with
these
Forces
,
and
with
the
colour
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
that
it
might
also
be
furnished
with
money
necessary
to
maintain
it
,
and
those
outward
helps
,
that
might
bring
it
either
favour
or
authority
,
to
the
end
it
might
not
want
any
of
those
things
that
ordinarily
seem
requisite
for
the
effecting
of
so
great
an
Enterprise
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
began
again
to
quicken
the
negotiations
with
Spain
and
Rome
,
which
,
for
some
few
years
past
,
had
,
with
all
those
other
matters
,
been
coldly
prosecuted
,
and
deferred
.
Nor
did
they
find
the
Catholick
King
very
doubtful
or
backward
in
the
business
▪
for
,
desiring
to
free
himself
from
his
suspition
,
that
the
French
might
further
endamage
him
in
the
Low-Country
Wars
;
and
being
offended
at
the
late
attempts
and
troubles
in
Flanders
and
Portugal
,
could
not
but
be
very
well
pleased
that
they
should
be
busied
in
their
own
affairs
,
and
not
have
leasure
to
meddle
with
those
of
their
Neighbours
:
and
it
making
for
his
purpose
,
that
the
Hugonots
should
be
suppressed
,
who
bitterly
hated
his
very
Name
,
and
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
be
kept
from
the
Crown
of
France
,
who
had
still
his
wonted
pretensions
of
recovering
his
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
already
united
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
he
earnestly
desired
an
opportunity
,
to
crush
them
both
together
;
wherefore
,
without
difficulty
,
he
not
only
condescended
to
concurr
with
his
consent
,
but
also
to
furnish
Moneys
,
believing
,
that
the
greatness
of
his
designs
would
be
effected
in
all
parts
of
the
World
;
if
France
,
which
could
onely
ballance
and
withhold
his
Forces
,
being
divided
in
its
own
dissentions
,
did
but
afford
him
convenient
means
of
attaining
to
that
Greatness
,
which
mighty
Princes
are
wont
to
aspire
to
in
their
mindes
.
Neither
did
he
think
it
any
violation
of
the
Peace
,
which
was
still
reciprocally
continued
with
the
King
of
France
:
for
,
if
the
Duke
of
Alancon
had
been
openly
assisted
by
the
most
Christian
King
,
whilst
to
obtain
the
dominion
of
that
People
that
had
cast
off
the
yoke
of
his
obedience
,
he
made
War
against
his
Armies
in
Flanders
;
and
,
if
the
Queen-Mother
,
with
the
Forces
of
the
Crown
,
had
opposed
his
succession
to
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
he
believed
it
much
more
lawful
to
preserve
the
Catholicks
of
France
from
being
oppressed
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
hinder
the
King
of
Navarre
his
known
enemy
,
from
coming
to
the
Crown
:
And
if
the
King
had
denied
,
that
he
fomented
either
the
business
of
Flanders
,
or
that
of
Portugal
,
whilst
the
Wars
were
manifestly
made
with
the
Men
and
Moneys
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
thought
it
not
unfit
for
him
,
concealing
that
assistance
which
he
purposed
to
lend
unto
the
League
,
and
conveying
it
by
secret
and
hidden
means
,
to
deny
in
appearance
,
that
he
either
broke
or
violated
the
Peace
:
Wherefore
Juan
Baptista
Tassi
,
a
Knight
of
the
order
of
S.
Iago
,
and
Don
Juan
Morreo
,
the
Catholick
King
's
Commissioners
;
being
come
to
Jainville
,
a
place
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
,
in
the
Confines
of
Picardy
and
Champagne
,
and
being
met
there
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
brother
,
and
Francois
Sieur
de
Meneville
,
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
Atturney
for
those
of
the
League
in
France
,
both
Parties
agreed
to
these
Conditions
the
second
day
of
the
year
,
1585.
1585.
Conditions
agreed
upon
between
the
Deputies
of
the
King
of
Sp●in
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
League
.
That
,
in
case
the
present
King
of
France
should
die
,
without
a
Son
lawfully
begotten
,
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
should
be
declared
King
,
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
so
true
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
universally
excluding
from
the
succession
of
the
Kingdom
all
those
,
who
being
Hereticks
,
Revolters
,
or
followers
and
favourers
of
Hereticks
,
had
made
themselves
incapable
of
it
:
And
that
during
the
life
of
the
present
King
,
to
prevent
those
Hereticks
,
lest
by
the
means
which
they
were
still
attempting
,
they
should
open
and
facilitate
their
way
to
the
attainment
of
the
Crown
,
the
Confederate
Princes
should
raise
Armies
,
gather
Forces
,
make
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
and
do
all
other
things
which
should
be
thought
fit
and
necessary
.
That
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
coming
to
the
succession
,
should
ratifie
the
Peace
already
concluded
at
Cambresis
,
between
the
Crown
of
France
and
Spain
,
and
observe
it
punctually
,
prohibiting
any
other
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
,
except
the
Roman
Catholick
,
and
rooting
out
all
Hereticks
by
force
,
till
they
were
utterly
destroyed
,
should
settle
the
Decrees
and
Constitutions
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
That
he
should
promise
for
himself
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
to
renounce
all
friendship
and
confederacy
with
the
Turk
,
and
not
consent
to
any
thing
that
he
should
manage
or
contrive
,
in
any
place
,
against
the
Common-weal
of
Christians
.
That
he
should
forbid
all
Pyracie
,
whereby
the
Subjects
of
the
Crown
of
France
disturbed
the
Spaniards
Traffick
and
Navigation
to
the
Indies
.
That
he
should
restore
unto
the
Catholick
King
all
that
had
been
taken
from
him
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
namely
the
City
and
Jurisdiction
of
Cambray
;
and
that
he
should
assist
him
with
convenient
Forces
,
for
the
recovery
of
that
which
those
that
were
up
in
Armes
had
taken
from
him
in
the
Low-Countryes
.
And
,
on
the
other
side
.
That
King
Philip
should
be
bound
to
contribute
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
effectively
every
Moneth
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
League
,
and
of
his
Forces
;
and
more●●●r
,
should
assist
with
what
number
of
men
should
be
thought
necessary
,
in
the
p●●gress
of
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
as
well
during
the
life
of
the
present
King
,
as
after
his
death
,
for
the
utter
extirpation
of
Heresie
.
That
he
should
receive
into
his
protection
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
the
Dukes
of
Mercure
and
Nevers
,
and
all
those
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
should
subscrib●
unto
the
League
,
promising
to
assist
them
against
the
Hugonots
and
their
adherents
,
so
that
they
should
be
kept
safe
and
harmless
.
That
no
Treaty
or
Agreement
whatsoever
should
be
made
with
the
King
of
France
,
without
the
mutual
consent
of
both
Parties
;
and
,
that
the
Articles
of
this
Union
,
should
,
for
many
convenient
respects
,
be
kept
secret
,
till
a
more
fitting
opportunity
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
Capitulation
made
with
King
Philip
,
who
,
besides
the
aforesaid
things
,
promised
secretly
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
assignment
of
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
,
for
his
own
particular
,
to
be
employed
in
the
advancement
,
and
for
the
benefit
of
the
League
.
But
,
the
Treaty
was
not
so
easie
,
nor
so
speedily
dispatched
at
Rome
,
where
the
same
interests
of
State
did
not
perswade
:
For
,
though
Father
Mattei
riding
Post
with
admirable
celerity
,
sometimes
to
this
place
,
sometimes
to
that
,
did
take
great
pains
to
contract
this
Union
;
and
,
though
Cardinal
Pelleue
staying
at
Rome
,
did
use
all
possible
means
to
make
it
be
received
into
the
Pope's
protection
;
yet
Gregory
,
a
wonderful
good
man
,
and
not
of
too
violent
a
nature
,
counselled
moreover
by
Tolomeo
Gallo
Cardinal
of
Como
,
his
Secretary
,
a
man
of
very
great
experience
in
matters
of
Government
,
finding
,
that
he
could
not
see
clear
into
the
designs
of
that
League
,
and
thinking
it
unfit
for
him
to
consent
to
the
taking
up
of
Armes
against
a
King
that
was
manifestly
a
Catholick
,
and
an
infinite
honourer
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
under
pretence
of
hidden
secret
things
,
and
such
as
were
onely
to
be
left
to
mens
consciences
,
whereof
he
thought
he
could
not
easily
judge
,
went
still
putting
off
and
deferring
his
resolutions
,
that
time
might
bring
to
light
the
bottom
of
those
thoughts
,
which
to
him
seemed
yet
very
obscure
,
and
much
entangled
.
Wherefore
,
having
made
choice
of
certain
Cardinals
,
and
other
wise
men
,
who
were
to
meet
,
and
consult
upon
the
Propositions
of
the
League
,
and
those
Deputies
still
answering
conditionally
with
the
clause
(
If
it
be
so
,
)
whereby
they
shewed
their
doubt
of
those
Propositions
which
were
made
by
Pellue
and
Mattei
▪
the
Pope
still
giving
the
Agents
of
the
Confederates
good
hopes
,
and
exhorting
them
to
be
watchful
for
the
good
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
:
For
the
rest
,
he
held
them
on
with
continual
delays
;
nor
could
they
ever
,
with
all
the
diligence
they
could
use
,
get
any
Writing
out
of
his
hand
,
whereby
they
might
securely
affirm
,
he
had
approved
the
League
,
or
taken
it
into
his
Protection
.
Whilst
the
confederate
Lords
are
thus
busie
in
strengthening
the
Body
of
their
Union
,
the
King
of
France
particularly
advertised
of
all
these
things
,
consulted
with
himself
,
and
with
his
most
intimate
Confidents
,
what
resolution
he
ought
to
take
,
to
oppose
or
divert
the
violence
of
those
proceedings
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
the
high
Chancellor
Chiverny
,
Monsieur
d'O
,
and
Alberto
Gondi
,
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
,
shewing
his
face
boldly
,
and
uniting
himself
presently
with
the
Hugonots
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
should
prevent
the
Guises
;
and
finding
them
in
disorder
,
and
unprovided
(
as
the
motions
of
Leagues
(
where
the
concurrence
of
many
is
requisite
)
use
to
be
unready
and
disagreeing
)
he
should
endeavour
to
pull
up
the
first
sprouts
of
that
scandalous
seed
;
alledging
,
that
they
being
yet
unarmed
,
and
disunited
,
might
be
put
into
confusion
,
and
suppressed
,
before
they
could
have
time
either
to
draw
any
Forces
together
,
and
to
get
assistance
and
supplies
from
Spain
:
That
it
was
not
good
to
stay
till
that
great
Fabrick
,
being
brought
to
perfection
,
should
unite
all
the
members
of
its
Body
:
and
that
it
was
no
sound
Counsel
to
give
time
,
till
the
great
abundance
of
humours
,
which
daily
grew
more
malignant
and
pernicious
,
had
seized
upon
some
vital
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
,
as
while
dispersed
,
they
might
easily
be
purged
away
in
their
beginnings
,
so
it
would
be
very
hard
and
dangerous
to
provide
against
them
,
when
being
grown
to
a
mass
of
corruption
,
they
should
stifle
and
suffocate
the
natural
vigour
:
That
they
knew
,
neither
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
nor
any
of
his
Faction
,
had
an
Army
yet
united
together
,
but
onely
the
consent
of
some
Church-men
,
and
the
concourse
of
the
common
people
,
with
the
adherence
of
some
few
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
,
Forces
weak
and
uncertain
of
themselves
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
,
as
soon
as
they
should
see
any
considerable
strength
,
would
fall
asunder
of
their
own
accord
:
That
the
Catholick
King
was
so
taken
up
with
the
Affairs
of
Flanders
,
that
he
could
not
,
without
much
difficulty
,
and
many
delayes
,
pe●form
so
much
as
part
of
those
things
which
now
he
so
largely
promised
,
to
raise
the
turbulent
spirits
of
the
French
:
and
that
the
Pope
,
a
Prince
far
remote
,
and
not
very
strong
,
who
seldom
used
other
then
Spiritual
Weapons
,
was
not
yet
well
resolved
,
either
to
protect
or
assist
the
League
:
On
the
contrary
,
the
major
part
of
the
Nobility
(
alwayes
prepared
with
Arms
,
and
ready
for
the
War
)
would
presently
meet
together
,
wheresoever
the
King
,
in
case
of
so
great
necessity
,
should
call
them
:
That
the
Swisses
,
who
had
lately
renewed
their
Confederacy
with
the
Crown
,
would
,
for
money
,
supply
them
with
any
number
of
Soldiers
their
need
required
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Hugonots
,
who
still
continued
in
Armes
for
their
own
defence
,
would
thank
God
for
so
happy
an
occasion
,
and
readily
submit
themselves
to
the
King's
obedience
,
to
oppose
their
natural
enemies
:
That
in
the
course
of
so
many
Civil
Wars
,
experience
had
taught
them
,
the
neglect
of
beginnings
made
the
disease
mortal
and
incurable
;
and
th●t
the
vivacity
and
boldness
of
noble
sprightly
revolutions
,
was
alwayes
wont
to
bring
forth
fortunate
proceedings
,
and
glorious
conclusions
.
But
,
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
Rene
Sieur
de
Villequier
,
Pompone
Sieur
de
Bellieure
,
and
Villeroy
the
Secretary
of
State
,
were
of
contrary
opinions
;
urging
,
that
the
King
,
intending
to
make
War
against
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
and
against
all
the
other
Confederate
Lords
,
he
must
necessarily
either
do
it
of
himself
alone
,
or
being
united
with
the
Hugonots
:
That
if
he
stirred
alone
,
his
Forces
would
be
very
weak
and
slender
;
for
,
all
the
Kingdom
being
divided
into
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
,
he
being
an
Enemy
to
both
,
would
have
no
other
Party
but
some
few
servants
and
dependents
,
against
two
powerful
,
antient
,
and
inveterate
Factions
,
which
possessing
all
the
greatest
and
most
considerable
Provinces
of
France
,
viz.
the
Hugonots
,
Poic●ou
,
Guienne
,
Languedoc
,
Gascogne
,
and
great
part
of
Da●phine
;
and
the
Guises
,
Champagne
,
Bourgogne
,
Picardy
,
Lyonois
,
Provence
,
and
Bretagne
,
besides
,
the
City
of
Paris
,
very
much
inclined
to
favour
them
;
the
King
would
certainly
remain
without
Revenue
,
without
fortified
places
,
without
Subjects
,
without
Militia
,
and
without
Money
,
by
making
a
War
so
ruinous
to
himself
,
and
so
ridiculous
to
the
whole
World
.
But
,
to
unite
himself
with
the
Hugonots
,
besides
the
unworthiness
of
the
action
,
so
contrary
to
the
customs
and
ancient
purposes
of
His
Majesty
,
and
so
unbeseeming
the
piety
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Holy
Church
,
would
draw
on
consequences
of
greatest
moment
,
the
alienation
of
all
the
remaining
part
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
the
revolt
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
so
constant
to
the
true
Religion
,
and
so
natural
an
enemy
to
the
Hugonots
;
the
addition
of
greater
Forces
to
the
League
,
which
could
receive
no
better
news
,
nor
greater
nourishment
;
the
making
authentick
all
those
lies
and
scandals
,
which
,
till
then
,
had
been
spread
abroad
against
the
King's
designs
,
and
real
intentions
:
That
it
would
colour
and
justifie
the
Spaniard's
Protection
of
the
League
,
necessitate
the
Pope
to
declare
himself
in
favour
of
it
,
as
soon
as
the
Enemies
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
should
be
united
with
the
King
:
That
the
most
important
,
near
,
and
inland
Provinces
of
France
would
be
lost
,
by
staying
for
the
supplies
and
assistance
of
those
that
were
far
remote
,
at
the
utmost
confines
of
the
Kingdom
:
Nor
was
the
strength
of
the
Hugonots
great
,
or
their
aid
secure
,
who
,
on
the
one
side
,
were
exhausted
,
and
unable
to
go
forth
of
their
Native
Provinces
,
where
they
could
hardly
subsist
of
themselves
;
and
,
on
the
other
side
,
they
could
not
easily
in
so
short
a
time
unite
themselves
with
the
King
faithfully
and
sincerely
,
who
had
ever
been
their
bitter
enemy
,
and
their
fatal
terrible
persecutor
:
That
the
fresh
memory
of
the
bloody
Massacre
at
Paris
,
whereof
he
was
esteemed
the
chief
author
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
the
sole
executer
,
would
be
more
prevalent
with
them
,
then
the
present
demonstrations
,
which
,
by
many
suspicious
men
,
would
be
interpreted
cunning
,
and
dissimulation
,
to
catch
them
that
were
unwary
again
suddenly
in
the
net
:
And
finally
,
that
the
Proverb
was
true
,
Different
natures
never
sute
well
together
.
Wherefore
they
judged
it
to
be
a
much
better
resolution
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
all
in
general
,
and
to
the
Lords
of
the
League
in
particular
,
the
major
part
whereof
they
knew
had
,
for
private
disgusts
,
consented
to
that
publick
Commotion
:
for
,
the
Lords
of
Guise
being
quieted
,
and
the
other
principal
men
of
the
Kingdom
satisfied
,
the
colour
of
Religion
vanishing
and
growing
stale
,
the
League
would
of
it self
be
broken
and
dissolved
:
insisting
,
that
the
causes
being
taken
away
,
the
effects
would
cease
of
themselves
;
and
shewing
by
many
particulars
,
that
it
was
in
the
Kings
power
to
disunite
the
League
,
by
giving
and
granting
to
the
Heads
and
other
Confederates
,
of
his
own
accord
;
those
things
which
they
strove
for
,
but
were
uncertain
to
obtain
by
War
.
The
Queen-Mother
consented
to
this
advice
,
as
the
most
secure
,
of
less
noise
,
and
less
scandal
;
and
being
experienced
in
the
several
revolutions
of
so
many
years
,
thought
it
no
less
destructive
than
opprobrious
,
to
forsake
the
more
favourable
,
more
certain
,
more
powerful
,
and
more
constant
Party
of
the
Catholicks
,
to
follow
the
almost
desperate
fortune
of
the
Hugonots
.
And
this
was
the
common
vote
and
general
opinion
of
the
ordinary
sort
of
Courtiers
,
who
are
wont
every
where
(
but
most
especially
in
France
)
to
discourse
very
freely
of
the
highest
deliberations
of
their
Masters
.
But
the
Authority
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
of
the
other
Minions
,
was
very
great
;
and
they
foresaw
their
own
assured
ruine
in
that
satisfaction
which
was
motioned
to
be
granted
unto
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
because
it
could
not
be
given
them
without
divesting
the
Favourites
of
that
greatness
and
authority
,
and
of
those
Offices
which
they
enjoyed
:
so
that
of
them
all
only
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
consented
to
an
Agreement
with
the
Catholick
League
,
partly
through
the
hatred
which
he
bore
to
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
who
was
infinitely
before
him
in
the
Kings
favour
;
partly
because
being
nearly
allied
unto
the
House
of
Lorain
,
he
thought
at
the
fall
of
all
the
rest
,
he
alone
should
be
able
to
hold
his
place
,
and
keep
upon
his
feet
.
Besides
,
this
advice
was
very
contrary
to
the
designs
and
inclinations
of
the
King
himself
,
being
thereby
obliged
to
throw
down
,
at
one
instant
,
all
that
he
had
been
so
many
years
in
building
up
:
for
by
consenting
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Guises
and
their
Confederates
,
he
must
be
brought
to
put
that
authority
,
those
Fortresses
and
Offices
into
their
hands
,
from
whence
he
had
so
long
been
disengaging
but
a
part
of
them
,
by
little
and
little
,
with
infinite
cost
and
industry
,
and
so
by
consequence
must
himself
destroy
his
first
resolution
of
the
total
ruine
and
extirpation
of
both
Factions
.
Therefore
he
would
more
willingly
have
concurred
to
oppose
the
League
,
and
unite
himself
to
the
Hugonots
,
if
the
sting
of
his
own
conscience
,
the
unseemliness
of
the
thing
,
and
the
resistance
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
had
not
made
him
absolutely
abhor
it
:
Wherefore
,
his
mind
remaining
yet
doubtful
,
and
his
determination
suspended
,
he
resolved
in
the
mean
time
to
sound
the
King
of
Navarre
more
perfectly
,
and
find
out
the
strength
of
the
Hugonots
,
endeavouring
to
perswade
him
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
,
with
the
other
Princes
of
Bourbon
:
which
if
he
could
compass
,
he
thought
he
should
destroy
the
foundation
of
the
League
,
and
reduce
the
Guises
into
a
very
hard
and
dangerous
condition
:
For
the
principal
point
of
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
failing
,
which
gave
colour
and
credit
to
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
he
uniting
the
Forces
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
sincerely
to
himself
,
should
remove
the
obstacle
of
Rome
,
the
concourse
of
the
foolish
multitude
,
who
believed
the
business
only
to
concern
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
the
abetting
of
Religious
Orders
,
and
so
compose
all
those
stirs
.
He
hoped
also
that
many
particular
men
,
and
perhaps
the
very
Heads
of
that
Party
,
would
be
drawn
by
respect
and
shame
,
from
those
practices
which
then
would
have
no
other
foundation
left
,
but
the
ambition
and
unjust
desires
of
the
Great
Ones
;
and
that
by
taking
away
the
fuel
,
the
flame
which
then
blazed
so
high
,
and
spread
so
far
,
would
in
a
moment
be
extinguished
.
To
this
end
he
dispatched
the
Duke
of
Espernon
(
under
colour
of
going
to
see
his
Mother
,
who
being
old
,
lived
in
Gascogne
)
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
A
meeting
between
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
sent
from
Henry
the
Third
.
believing
that
for
his
own
interest
he
would
effectually
labour
to
convert
him
to
the
Catholick
Religion
;
for
if
he
did
not
,
he
saw
the
King
inevitably
necessitated
to
satisfie
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
and
abase
the
greatness
of
his
Favourites
,
among
which
he
held
the
chiefest
place
.
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
being
come
into
Gascogne
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
proposing
very
large
Conditions
in
the
Kings
Name
,
if
he
would
resolve
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
come
to
Court
,
the
doubts
and
consultations
were
no
less
there
than
they
had
been
before
in
the
Court
of
France
:
for
Monsieur
de
Salignan
and
Monsieur
de
Roche-Laure
,
Confidents
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
perswaded
him
earnestly
to
trust
the
King
,
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
return
to
Court
,
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
alledging
that
that
was
the
way
to
conquer
his
Enemies
without
Arms
or
Dispute
,
to
recover
the
Place
due
to
him
in
right
of
his
Birth
,
to
get
possession
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Crown
,
to
which
the
King
,
seeing
himself
without
Sons
,
would
open
and
facilitate
his
passage
,
and
to
settle
his
own
fortune
in
quietness
and
tranquility
,
as
also
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
.
And
though
to
attain
those
ends
,
he
must
be
fain
to
suffer
much
,
and
to
dissemble
and
bear
with
many
things
,
yet
it
was
wisdom
to
bar
himself
of
his
own
ease
,
and
deny
his
own
will
,
for
the
obtaining
of
so
high
,
so
eminent
a
design
:
That
many
men
endured
very
much
for
the
getting
of
a
private
Inheritance
,
though
but
a
mean
one
;
how
much
more
was
to
be
done
and
suffered
to
compass
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
of
France
?
That
they
clearly
saw
the
Kings
aim
,
and
the
express
will
of
his
Councellours
and
Favourites
:
nor
could
he
ever
desire
a
more
ready
way
to
subvert
and
dissipate
the
power
of
his
old
Enemies
and
Persecutors
.
On
the
other
side
,
Arnauld
Sieur
de
Ferrier
his
Chancellor
,
argued
the
contrary
,
a
man
of
subtil
wit
and
excellent
learning
,
(
who
after
his
Embassie
to
Venice
,
where
he
had
been
Lieger
many
years
,
being
returned
into
France
,
and
little
accounted
of
at
Court
,
had
retired
himself
to
the
King
of
Navarre
)
he
fearing
,
if
his
Master
came
to
an
agreement
,
and
into
the
Kings
obedience
,
that
he
should
remain
abject
and
forsaken
,
was
,
though
a
Catholick
,
of
the
same
opinion
with
Philip
de
Mornay
Sieur
de
Plessis
,
with
the
Sieur
d'
Aubigny
,
(
a
trusty
servant
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
)
and
with
the
other
Hugonots
,
who
obstinate
in
their
Faith
,
laboured
to
shew
that
temporal
hopes
were
not
to
be
preferred
before
a
good
Conscience
and
the
safety
of
the
Soul
,
which
is
eternal
.
Nor
was
it
fit
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
so
often
changing
his
Belief
,
to
get
the
manifest
scandalous
opinion
rather
of
an
Atheist
than
of
a
fickle
inconstant
man
:
nor
yet
were
the
present
hopes
that
were
offered
him
so
surely
grounded
;
for
the
King
of
France
in
the
vigour
of
his
youth
,
and
the
Queen
in
the
flower
of
her
age
,
might
yet
possibly
have
a
Son
,
whereby
the
old
intentions
being
renewed
,
he
would
remain
(
as
formerly
)
despised
and
undervalued
at
the
Court.
That
the
hope
of
succeeding
a
young
King
of
but
two
and
thirty
years
old
,
was
very
remote
and
uncertain
,
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
being
but
little
younger
;
so
that
according
to
nature
it
was
hard
to
judge
which
of
them
would
live
the
longer
.
That
in
the
mean
time
,
for
things
so
remote
and
uncertain
,
he
must
put
himself
into
a
present
certain
servitude
,
lay
down
the
command
and
dependance
of
his
followers
,
deprive
himself
of
the
power
and
foundation
of
his
Party
,
and
submit
himself
to
the
pleasure
and
discretion
of
his
Enemies
.
That
all
the
world
knew
the
Kings
nature
and
inclinations
,
who
desiring
for
his
own
interests
to
make
use
of
the
King
of
Navarre
in
the
present
conjuncture
,
would
,
as
soon
as
that
occasion
was
past
,
reassume
his
old
hatred
,
and
his
intent
(
derived
from
the
firm
resolution
of
his
Ancestors
)
to
abase
,
persecute
,
and
finally
destroy
the
House
of
Bourbon
.
And
with
what
heart
,
with
what
courage
could
he
return
to
imprison
himself
in
the
Lo●vre
,
where
with
his
own
eyes
he
had
seen
that
bloody
slaughter
of
all
his
friends
,
and
the
safety
of
his
own
life
held
uncertain
for
so
many
hours
,
that
he
ought
rather
to
acknowledge
it
to
the
Divine
Goodness
,
and
the
chance
of
Fortune
,
than
to
the
modesty
and
clemency
of
his
Enemies
?
That
Gods
Justice
was
not
to
be
distrusted
,
for
the
setling
him
in
the
rightful
possession
of
the
Crown
,
in
case
the
King
should
die
without
a
Son
.
That
it
was
much
more
easie
to
attain
it
,
being
strengthened
by
powerful
Forces
,
and
the
adherence
of
an
armed
Party
that
had
so
often
resisted
the
pride
of
their
Persecutors
,
and
the
Power
of
so
many
Princes
joined
together
against
them
,
then
being
left
naked
,
deprived
of
assistance
,
slighted
,
and
put
in
Prison
at
the
Court.
That
therefore
he
ought
not
to
expose
himself
to
the
certainty
of
those
dangers
,
treacheries
,
poisons
and
murders
whereby
he
had
seen
his
Mother
taken
away
,
and
so
many
of
his
Friends
and
Servants
;
but
sustaining
himself
with
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
to
remit
the
event
of
things
so
far
distant
and
so
obscure
unto
the
Divine
Providence
.
There
was
no
doubt
among
the
wisest
men
,
but
that
the
first
advice
of
reconciling
himself
to
the
King
and
Church
,
and
returning
to
the
Court
,
was
the
most
secure
and
expedient
:
but
he
could
not
clear
his
mind
of
the
suspicion
of
being
deceived
again
,
and
circumvented
by
the
practises
of
his
Enemies
;
and
his
Genius
could
hardly
be
reduced
to
forsake
his
liberty
and
authority
,
for
almost
a
certain
imprisonment
,
or
at
least
a
very
private
condition
in
the
Court
.
He
considered
that
he
could
not
commit
an
errour
in
that
resolution
that
would
not
cost
him
his
life
;
for
if
the
Kings
proceedings
were
not
real
and
sincere
,
or
if
he
should
suffer
himself
again
to
be
ruled
by
the
powerful
perswasions
and
contrivances
of
the
Guises
,
he
saw
he
must
of
necessity
,
either
by
sword
or
person
,
incur
the
infallible
danger
of
being
murdered
.
He
was
also
very
much
moved
with
the
consideration
of
the
Lady
Margaret
his
Wife
:
for
having
in
a
manner
repudiated
her
,
by
reason
of
the
report
of
her
unchastity
;
and
she
being
gone
to
certain
Castles
of
hers
in
Auvergne
,
where
she
lived
with
a
very
licentious
freedom
,
he
saw
that
necessarily
he
must
either
receive
her
again
to
his
bed
,
or
else
he
could
never
continue
in
sincere
friendship
and
perfect
confidence
with
his
Mother
and
Brother-in-law
,
but
that
daily
new
discords
and
dissentions
would
arise
,
to
the
total
ruine
of
his
Fortune
.
These
considerations
joined
to
the
power
of
Ferrier
,
and
to
the
spur
and
perswasions
of
the
Ministers
,
made
him
at
last
resolve
,
neither
to
turn
Catholick
,
nor
return
to
Court
;
but
only
with
a
great
deal
of
modesty
he
offered
the
Assistance
and
Forces
of
his
whole
Party
to
serve
the
King
,
whensoever
he
pleased
,
to
tame
those
,
who
,
with
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
disturbed
the
State
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
this
Conference
was
treated
likewise
(
as
had
been
many
times
before
)
the
restitution
of
those
places
granted
to
the
Hugonots
by
the
Edict
of
Pacification
:
for
the
limited
time
being
expired
,
the
King
moved
to
have
them
restored
according
to
the
Agreement
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
being
determined
not
to
forsake
his
Party
,
made
excuses
for
not
delivering
them
up
,
shewing
that
the
times
to
come
were
like
to
be
such
as
made
him
rather
desire
to
have
yet
others
for
his
security
,
than
to
restore
those
which
he
already
possessed
;
beseeching
the
King
to
bear
with
the
urgent
necessity
,
and
to
ascribe
the
fault
to
the
imminent
attempts
and
obstinate
persecutions
of
his
Enemies
.
But
this
point
being
only
treated
of
in
formality
,
there
was
neither
long
nor
difficult
debate
about
it
;
and
the
answer
was
easily
received
and
approved
,
by
reason
of
that
colour
which
the
course
of
present
affairs
afforded
it
.
With
these
Answers
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
returned
to
Court
;
from
whose
Conference
they
of
the
League
taking
occasion
,
divulged
every
where
that
it
had
been
to
treat
an
Union
between
the
King
and
the
Faction
of
the
Hugonots
,
for
the
establishment
of
Heresie
,
and
the
introducing
of
the
King
of
Navarre
(
an
Enemy
to
the
Catholick
Church
)
unto
the
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
which
purpose
the
King
had
also
sent
him
two
hundred
thousand
Ducats
.
Which
things
being
thundred
out
of
the
Pulpits
by
their
Preachers
,
filled
the
people
with
vain
pretended
fears
,
and
with
a
most
bitter
hatred
against
the
Person
of
their
Prince
,
and
against
all
his
Favourites
and
Councellours
.
But
the
curiosity
and
itch
of
the
Hugonots
,
did
in
great
part
cut
up
the
roots
of
these
lying
slanders
:
for
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
,
burning
with
an
ambition
to
be
known
the
Author
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
determinations
,
and
to
get
himself
credit
and
esteem
amongst
those
of
his
own
Party
,
published
a
little
Book
in
print
of
the
whole
Treaty
that
had
passed
with
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
with
the
reasons
alledged
by
the
King
of
Navarre's
Councellors
,
and
his
last
answer
and
resolution
:
whereby
it
appeared
,
that
the
King
sought
not
to
unite
himself
with
the
Hugonots
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
as
was
divulged
by
those
of
the
League
;
but
by
endeavouring
to
bring
home
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
Blood
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
:
As
also
,
that
it
was
not
true
that
the
King
voluntarily
consented
that
the
Hugonots
should
keep
the
possession
of
those
places
,
but
that
they
refusing
for
apparent
reasons
to
restore
them
,
he
made
shew
to
bear
with
their
denial
,
rather
than
in
so
unseasonable
a
time
to
put
Arms
into
the
hands
of
that
other
Faction
also
.
The
Duke
d'
Espernon
at
his
return
found
new
matter
of
doubts
and
consultations
▪
The
Low-Countries
send
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
France
intreating
him
to
take
the
Protection
and
Dominion
of
their
States
.
For
the
Low-Country-men
(
the
Duke
of
Alancon
being
dead
)
were
left
without
any
foreign
assistance
,
and
being
as
it
were
abandoned
of
all
,
thought
to
put
themselves
under
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
by
that
means
to
gain
the
Kings
Protection
against
the
Spaniards
:
wherefore
they
sent
an
honourable
Embassie
about
that
time
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
intreat
him
to
take
the
Protection
and
Dominion
of
all
their
Countries
;
and
making
War
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
deliver
them
with
a
powerful
Army
from
that
Tyranny
from
which
they
had
already
for
many
years
withdrawn
themselves
.
This
Embassie
at
first
kept
secret
by
the
King
,
lest
it
might
exasperate
King
Philip
,
was
afterward
publickly
received
and
admitted
,
when
he
saw
the
Spanish
Agents
continued
to
foment
the
League
.
There
were
many
,
and
those
the
same
that
had
counselled
him
to
unite
himself
with
the
Hugonots
,
who
exhorted
him
to
accept
of
that
so
ample
Dominion
,
and
so
noble
occasion
to
raise
and
increase
his
own
estate
;
urging
,
that
since
the
Spaniards
thought
it
lawful
by
secret
practices
and
suggestions
to
disturb
the
peace
and
quiet
of
his
Kingdom
,
it
was
much
more
lawful
for
him
to
undertake
the
defence
of
that
oppressed
people
,
retorting
the
injury
which
he
received
,
and
bringing
those
to
a
necessity
of
looking
to
their
own
,
who
now
craftily
sought
to
put
the
affairs
of
others
in
disorder
and
confusion
;
That
this
was
the
way
to
digest
and
expel
the
hurtful
humours
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
could
never
enjoy
Peace
at
home
,
but
by
the
help
of
War
abroad
,
to
take
up
the
minds
and
employ
the
active
Forces
of
his
Subjects
:
They
said
,
This
was
a
most
powerful
means
to
abase
the
League
;
which
being
deprived
of
the
money
and
assistance
of
the
Spaniard
,
would
fall
of
its
own
accord
,
not
having
any
strength
or
ability
to
maintain
it self
:
That
finally
it
was
time
to
ease
themselves
of
so
many
miseries
as
were
every
where
about
them
,
to
give
vent
to
the
French
fury
,
and
rather
employ
their
Arms
to
the
destruction
of
the
old
Enemies
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
use
them
to
tear
in
pieces
the
body
of
their
common
Mother
.
But
as
these
probable
apparent
reasons
were
very
noble
and
generous
,
so
were
they
likewise
difficult
,
and
little
less
than
impossible
to
be
effected
:
For
with
what
Armies
,
with
what
Forces
could
the
King
(
his
Kingdom
being
torn
and
divided
,
and
he
himself
suspected
by
both
Factions
)
undertake
and
manage
a
War
of
so
great
importance
?
He
could
settle
no
foundation
in
the
Catholick
Party
;
for
most
of
them
were
united
by
secret
intelligence
with
the
Catholick
King
:
and
to
join
himself
with
the
Hugonots
,
produced
the
same
difficulties
and
the
same
oppositions
that
were
before
considered
:
Wherefore
the
King
perswaded
by
the
evidence
of
Reason
,
and
counselled
by
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
answered
the
Ambassadors
with
kind
words
,
expressing
his
grief
for
the
oppression
they
complained
of
,
excusing
himself
by
the
present
divisions
,
and
intestine
discords
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
shewing
how
ready
he
should
be
to
succour
and
protect
them
at
another
time
:
With
which
answer
,
and
all
demonstrations
of
honour
,
they
were
at
last
dismissed
:
B●rnardino
de
Mendozza
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
having
received
a
sharp
answer
from
Henry
3.
begins
openly
to
set
forward
the
League
.
And
yet
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
the
Catholick
Kings
Ambassador
grievously
complaining
that
the
Embassie
was
admitted
,
and
that
the
Ambassadors
of
those
that
rebelled
against
his
Master
had
been
so
much
honoured
;
the
King
either
highly
exasperated
against
the
Spaniards
,
or
not
willing
to
shew
fear
and
poorness
of
spirit
,
answered
boldly
,
that
the
common
right
of
Countries
and
the
neighbourhood
of
so
near
a
people
,
derived
from
the
French
Nation
and
Empire
,
did
perswade
him
to
take
them
into
his
protection
:
yet
because
of
his
own
interests
,
he
had
not
consented
to
do
any
thing
at
all
in
the
business
;
and
that
he
would
not
break
the
peace
in
publick
,
though
he
knew
it
had
been
violated
by
the
King
of
Spain
in
private
;
but
that
in
his
own
time
he
would
signifie
his
pleasure
,
not
fearing
the
forces
or
threatnings
of
any
one
;
and
knowing
himself
to
be
a
free
King
,
Master
of
his
own
Will
,
and
one
that
might
make
War
or
Peace
wheresoever
it
pleased
himself
.
By
which
answer
the
King
thinking
to
bridle
the
Spaniards
with
a
jealousie
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
he
on
the
contrary
hastened
their
practices
,
and
made
them
labour
to
kindle
the
fire
in
his
Kingdom
,
that
he
might
not
be
at
leisure
to
do
so
to
his
neighbours
:
Wherefore
Don
Bernardino
departing
with
that
answer
,
began
to
sollicite
the
Guises
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
that
taking
Arms
,
with
the
assistance
and
with
the
money
of
Spain
,
they
should
begin
to
execute
the
designs
of
the
League
;
and
presently
disbursed
two
hundred
thousand
Ducats
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
for
his
first
years
pension
,
disposing
three
months
pay
in
Germany
for
the
raising
of
Souldiers
in
that
Country
:
For
Lodovick
Fifer
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Swisses
,
being
corrupted
with
great
bribes
,
had
yielded
to
receive
a
stipend
from
the
League
;
and
Christopher
Sieur
de
Bassompier
was
gone
into
Germany
to
levy
[
](A37246-e78860-b)*
*
German
Horse
.
Reiters
:
nor
did
they
omit
in
those
Provinces
which
were
held
by
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
to
raise
both
Foot
and
Horse
in
all
diligence
,
that
with
such
mighty
Forces
they
might
give
a
beginning
to
their
intended
designs
.
But
the
King
,
who
could
neither
frame
his
mind
to
join
with
the
Hugonots
,
nor
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
confederate
Lords
,
expecting
counsel
from
the
Benefit
of
time
,
went
on
with
slow
preparations
,
rather
setting
a
gloss
upon
his
cause
,
and
justifying
himself
,
than
hindring
the
progress
of
the
League
:
For
besides
the
publick
Prayers
and
Processions
continually
made
,
to
beseech
God
to
grant
him
a
Son
,
being
advertised
from
many
several
places
at
the
same
time
,
The
King
Edict
forbidding
the
raising
or
gathering
of
Souldiers
together
.
of
their
so
frequent
raising
and
drawing
armed
men
together
,
he
thought
it
sufficient
to
send
forth
a
Decree
(
published
the
28
of
March
)
to
all
the
Governours
of
Provinces
;
wherein
,
after
having
with
his
wonted
preambles
testified
that
all
his
actions
were
led
by
a
desire
of
the
publick
peace
and
tranquillity
,
and
that
he
had
begun
to
provide
for
the
ease
of
all
his
people
by
fitting
remedies
,
which
some
Enemies
of
quiet
laboured
to
oppose
and
hinder
;
He
did
expresly
forbid
all
raising
and
gathering
together
of
Souldiers
,
commanding
that
the
Leaders
of
them
should
be
rigorously
chastised
;
and
that
at
the
ringing
of
the
Toquesaint
,
the
Gentry
and
Commons
should
rise
,
to
defeat
,
prosecute
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
,
delivering
as
many
of
them
as
they
could
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
to
receive
the
condign
punishment
of
their
insolency
and
insurrection
:
Which
Edict
only
caused
those
that
drew
Forces
together
to
be
acknowledged
his
Enemies
,
but
neither
hindered
nor
stopped
the
proceedings
of
the
Confederates
.
But
in
the
end
,
it
being
necessary
to
make
other
provisions
,
more
fit
for
the
quality
of
the
present
times
,
after
long
doubt
and
uncertainty
,
he
resolved
to
oppose
the
designs
and
attempts
of
the
League
by
himself
alone
,
without
any
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
hoping
to
have
so
much
strength
as
would
be
sufficient
to
restrain
them
;
and
thinking
that
the
Hugonots
would
not
only
be
natural
indifferent
spectators
of
the
event
,
without
troubling
or
molesting
him
,
but
that
without
other
union
or
confederacy
,
they
would
give
both
heat
and
life
unto
his
enterprises
.
But
he
scarce
began
to
put
this
resolution
in
practice
,
when
the
deceit
of
that
expectation
appeared
in
the
weakness
of
his
Forces
;
for
though
the
Sieur
de
Fleury
,
Brother-in-law
to
Secretary
Villeroy
,
who
was
then
the
Kings
Ambassador
in
Switzerland
,
had
in
a
short
time
raised
ten
thousand
Foot
of
that
Nation
for
his
Majesties
service
,
yet
they
being
to
match
thorow
the
Provinces
of
Burgogne
,
Champagne
,
and
Lyonois
,
which
were
possessed
by
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
their
passage
was
very
uncertain
and
difficult
:
and
Gasper
Count
of
Schombergh
,
who
was
sent
to
raise
some
German
Cavalry
,
being
forced
to
pass
thorow
the
same
Provinces
,
was
by
Commission
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
taken
prisoner
:
for
the
Duke
being
spurred
on
by
the
hopes
of
getting
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
,
Cities
upon
the
confines
of
his
State
,
and
long
ago
taken
away
by
the
Kings
of
France
from
the
Dukes
his
Predecessors
,
had
at
last
changed
the
determination
of
standing
Neuter
,
which
he
had
observed
in
all
the
late
combustions
,
and
consented
to
the
League
of
the
Lords
of
his
own
Family
.
Nor
were
matters
any
more
successful
within
than
without
the
Kingdom
;
for
the
Nobility
divided
by
the
respect
of
Religion
,
and
their
old
sidings
not
yet
forgotten
,
but
revived
by
these
new
Commotions
,
came
in
very
unwillingly
and
in
small
numbers
unto
the
Kings
party
;
the
people
ill-affected
to
his
name
,
did
not
administer
any
help
unto
his
necessity
;
and
the
Kings
Revenues
not
only
interrupted
by
the
rumour
of
Armies
,
but
purposely
intercepted
by
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
were
in
great
part
diminished
:
so
that
he
was
every
way
destitute
of
the
sinews
of
the
War
.
The
Heads
of
the
League
taking
courage
from
these
difficulties
of
the
Kings
,
began
boldly
to
gather
Forces
,
and
to
give
a
beginning
to
the
execution
of
their
intended
purposes
.
The
first
breaking
forth
,
was
the
departure
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
from
the
Court
;
who
under
colour
of
keeping
Lent
at
his
Bishoprick
of
Rouen
,
went
to
Gallion
,
a
fair
house
four
leagues
from
the
City
,
where
he
was
received
by
a
great
number
of
the
Gentry
of
Picardy
,
and
for
his
security
conducted
to
Peronne
,
the
womb
that
gave
birth
unto
the
League
;
where
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
come
to
meet
him
,
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
as
also
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Elbeuf
,
they
published
a
Declaration
,
which
though
it
spoke
in
general
under
the
Name
of
Catholick
Peers
,
Prelates
,
Princes
,
Lords
,
Cities
and
Corporations
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
was
yet
subscribed
by
the
name
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
alone
.
The
Declaration
contained
precisely
these
words
.
A
Declaration
published
by
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
League
.
IN
the
Name
of
God
Almighty
,
the
King
of
Kings
.
Be
it
manifest
unto
all
men
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
France
having
for
fourteen
years
last
past
been
tormented
with
a
pestiferous
Sedition
,
raised
to
subvert
the
ancient
Religion
of
our
Fathers
,
which
is
the
strong
bond
of
the
State
;
such
remedies
have
been
applied
,
as
[
](A37246-e79190-b)*
*
(
Contrary
to
their
Majesties
hopes
.
)
Note
,
that
this
addition
,
and
all
the
other
alterations
and
additions
in
the
following
Declarations
,
standing
in
the
margin
,
are
according
to
the
French
Book
,
inti●uled
,
Memories
de
la
Ligue
.
have
proved
more
fit
to
nourish
than
cure
the
disease
;
such
as
have
only
had
the
name
of
Peace
,
but
have
not
established
it
to
any
,
except
those
that
had
molested
it
,
leaving
honest
men
scandalized
in
their
Consciences
,
and
engaged
in
their
Fortunes
.
And
in
stead
of
a
remedy
for
these
mischiefs
,
which
in
time
might
have
been
hoped
for
,
God
hath
permitted
that
the
late
Kings
have
died
young
,
not
leaving
as
yet
any
Children
able
to
inherit
the
Crown
,
and
(
to
the
grief
of
all
good
men
)
hath
not
yet
been
pleased
to
give
any
to
the
King
that
now
reigneth
,
although
his
good
Subjects
have
not
,
and
will
not
cease
their
most
earnest
Prayers
,
to
beseech
God
of
his
mercy
to
send
him
some
;
so
that
his
Majesty
being
the
only
Son
remaining
of
all
those
which
his
Divine
Goodness
gave
unto
Henry
the
Second
of
famous
memory
,
it
is
too
much
to
be
feared
(
which
God
forbid
)
that
his
House
,
to
our
great
misfortune
,
will
be
extinct
,
without
hope
of
Issue
;
and
that
about
the
establishing
a
Successor
in
the
Throne
,
great
tumults
will
arise
thorow
all
Christendom
,
and
perhaps
the
total
subversion
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
in
this
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
where
it
would
never
be
endured
that
an
Heretick
should
Reign
,
for
as
much
as
the
Subjects
are
not
bound
to
acknowledge
or
submit
themselves
to
the
Dominion
of
a
Prince
fallen
from
the
Christian
Catholick
Faith
;
the
first
Oath
which
our
Kings
do
take
when
the
Crown
is
set
upon
their
heads
,
being
to
maintain
the
Roman
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Religion
▪
by
which
Oath
,
and
not
otherwise
,
they
afterwards
receive
that
of
their
Subjects
Loyalty
:
Yet
since
the
death
of
my
Lord
the
Duke
of
Alancon
the
Kings
Brother
,
the
pre●ensions
of
those
who
by
publick
profession
have
ever
shewed
themselves
Persecutors
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
have
been
so
favoured
and
upheld
,
that
it
is
exceeding
necessary
to
make
some
wise
and
speedy
provision
against
them
,
for
the
avoiding
of
those
very
apparent
inconveniencies
,
the
calamities
whereof
are
already
known
unto
all
,
the
remedies
to
few
,
and
the
manner
of
applying
them
almost
to
none
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
one
may
easily
judge
,
by
the
great
preparations
and
practices
every
where
,
the
raising
of
Souldiers
as
well
without
as
within
the
Kingdom
,
the
withholding
of
Towns
and
strong
places
which
long
ago
should
have
been
delivered
up
into
his
Majesties
hand
,
that
we
are
very
near
the
effects
of
their
evil
intentions
;
being
sufficiently
informed
,
that
not
long
since
they
have
sent
to
treat
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
for
the
procu●ing
of
Forces
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
more
easily
oppress
all
good
men
,
as
their
designs
aim
at
no
other
end
,
but
to
secure
and
possess
themselves
of
necessary
means
to
destroy
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
is
the
common
interest
of
all
,
especially
of
the
Great
Ones
,
who
have
the
honour
to
hold
the
first
and
chiefest
Offices
and
Dignities
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
whom
they
labour
to
ruine
in
the
Kings
life-time
,
nay
more
,
by
his
authority
;
to
the
end
that
there
being
no
body
left
who
for
the
time
to
come
can
be
able
to
oppose
their
desires
,
they
may
more
easily
work
that
change
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
they
endeavour
;
to
enrich
themselves
with
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
,
following
the
example
of
what
hath
been
done
in
England
.
Moreover
,
all
the
world
knows
very
well
,
and
plainly
sees
the
actions
and
deportments
of
some
,
who
having
insinuated
themselves
into
the
favour
of
the
King
our
Sovereign
,
(
whose
Majesty
hath
ever
been
and
shall
be
to
us
most
holy
and
sacred
)
have
in
a
manner
totally
possessed
themselves
of
his
authority
,
to
maintain
that
greatness
which
they
have
usurped
,
favouring
and
advancing
by
all
means
possible
the
effects
of
those
aforesaid
changes
and
pretensions
,
and
have
had
both
the
boldness
and
the
power
to
remove
from
the
private
conversation
of
his
Majesty
not
only
the
Princes
and
Nobility
,
but
all
that
naturally
are
most
near
unto
him
,
not
admitting
any
but
such
as
are
their
own
dependents
:
wherein
they
have
advanced
so
far
,
that
none
of
them
now
have
any
part
in
the
Government
and
Administration
of
the
State
,
nor
the
whole
power
belonging
to
their
places
;
some
having
been
deprived
of
the
Titles
of
their
Dignities
,
and
others
of
the
Authority
,
though
the
empty
imaginary
names
be
still
left
unto
them
.
The
same
likewise
hath
been
done
to
many
Governours
of
Provinces
▪
Commanders
of
strong
Holds
,
and
other
Officers
,
who
have
been
forced
to
leave
and
resign
their
places
in
consideration
of
certain
sums
of
money
,
which
they
have
received
against
their
wills
and
desires
,
because
they
durst
not
contradict
those
that
had
the
power
to
constrain
them
to
it
.
A
new
example
,
and
never
before
practised
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
get
Offices
by
money
from
them
to
whom
they
had
been
given
for
a
reward
of
their
Loyalty
and
faithful
service
;
and
by
this
means
they
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
Nor
do
they
cease
to
endeavour
the
like
daily
to
others
that
are
in
possession
;
so
that
there
is
not
one
of
them
,
who
is
not
in
fear
,
or
who
can
assure
himself
that
his
place
shall
not
be
taken
from
him
;
notwithstanding
that
having
been
bestowed
upon
them
for
their
deserts
,
they
cannot
nor
ought
not
to
be
deprived
of
them
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
unless
for
some
just
and
reasonable
consideration
,
or
that
they
have
failed
in
something
that
depends
upon
them
,
and
that
such
their
fault
be
proved
by
the
means
of
Justice
.
Moreover
,
these
men
have
drawn
into
their
own
hands
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
out
of
the
Kings
Coffers
,
into
which
they
put
only
the
smaller
sums
of
the
general
receipts
,
for
their
particular
profits
,
keeping
all
the
Great
Ones
at
their
own
devotion
,
as
also
all
those
that
have
the
management
of
them
▪
which
are
the
true
ways
to
dispose
of
this
Crown
,
and
set
it
upon
whose
head
they
please
.
And
by
their
avarice
it
is
come
to
pass
,
that
abusing
the
easiness
of
the
Subjects
,
they
have
exceeded
all
bounds
,
laying
still
heavy
Taxes
upon
the
poor
common
people
,
not
only
equal
to
those
the
calamities
of
War
had
introduced
,
which
have
not
at
all
been
lessened
since
the
Peace
,
but
much
more
grievous
ones
,
by
infinite
other
Impositions
growing
daily
from
the
greedy
appetite
of
their
unbridled
wills
.
Indeed
some
glimpse
of
hope
appeared
,
when
upon
the
frequent
cries
and
complaints
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
Convention
of
the
States
General
was
appointed
at
Blois
,
which
is
the
ancient
remedy
of
home-bred
evils
,
and
as
it
were
a
Conference
between
the
Prince
and
People
,
meeting
together
upon
the
terms
of
their
due
obedience
on
the
one
side
,
and
of
the
due
protection
on
the
other
;
both
sworn
,
both
born
at
the
same
time
with
the
Royal
Name
and
Fundamental
Rules
of
the
State
of
France
:
but
this
dea●
and
laborious
enterprise
produced
nothing
,
saving
the
authorizing
of
the
evil
counsel
of
some
,
who
feigning
themselves
to
be
good
Polititians
,
were
indeed
wonderfully
ill●affected
to
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
;
who
not
being
contented
to
turn
the
King
(
by
nature
most
inclined
to
piety
)
from
the
holy
and
profitable
resolution
which
he
had
made
at
the
most
humble
request
of
all
his
States
,
to
unite
his
Subjects
in
one
only
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
,
to
the
end
they
might
live
in
that
ancient
piety
,
wherein
this
Kingdom
had
been
established
,
preserved
,
and
afterwards
increased
,
to
become
the
most
powerful
of
all
Christendom
;
which
then
might
have
been
effected
without
danger
,
and
almost
without
resistance
;
they
perswaded
him
quite
contrary
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
his
Majesties
service
,
to
weaken
and
diminish
the
autho●ity
of
the
Catholick
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
with
exceeding
zeal
had
infinitely
hazarded
their
lives
,
in
fighting
under
his
Banners
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
said
Catholick
Religion
;
as
if
the
reputation
which
they
had
gained
by
their
vertue
and
loyalty
,
had
been
a
means
to
render
them
suspected
,
in
stead
of
being
honoured
and
esteemed
.
Thus
the
abuse
which
began
to
swell
by
little
and
little
,
is
since
fallen
like
a
torrent
from
so
violent
a
precipice
,
that
the
poor
Kingdom
is
even
upon
the
point
of
being
overwhelmed
by
it
,
having
but
very
slender
hopes
of
safety
:
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Assemblies
and
just
Remonstrances
which
they
could
make
,
is
now
oppressed
by
extraordinary
Tenths
and
Impositions
,
besides
the
contempt
of
the
sacred
things
of
the
Holy
Church
of
God
,
wherein
now
all
things
are
taken
away
and
polluted
;
the
Nobility
brought
to
nothing
,
enslaved
,
and
unnobled
,
and
ev●●y
day
miserably
burthened
with
infinite
payments
and
unjust
exactions
,
which
they
●ust
pay
to
their
exceeding
damage
,
if
they
will
sustain
their
lives
;
that
is
to
say
,
eat
,
drink
,
and
clothe
themselves
:
the
Cities
,
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
the
common
people
so
heavily
laden
with
the
weight
of
frequent
new
Impositions
,
which
they
call
[
](A37246-e79290-b)*
*
Projects
.
Inventions
,
that
there
is
now
no
other
way
to
be
found
,
save
the
means
of
applying
a
good
remedy
against
them
.
For
these
just
causes
and
considerations
,
We
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
Cardinal
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Church
,
as
he
whom
it
most
concerns
to
take
into
his
safeguard
and
protection
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
conservation
of
the
good
and
loyal
Servants
of
his
Majesty
and
of
the
State
;
with
the
assistance
of
many
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
Cardinals
,
and
other
Princes
,
Peers
,
Prelates
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Governours
of
Provinces
,
chief
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
many
Cities
and
Corporations
,
and
of
a
great
number
of
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
which
make
the
best
and
soundest
part
of
this
Kingdom
,
after
having
prudently
weighed
the
motive
of
this
enterprise
,
and
having
taken
the
advice
as
well
of
our
good
Friends
who
are
most
affectionate
to
the
good
and
quiet
of
this
Kingdom
,
as
of
discreet
understanding
persons
,
and
such
as
fear
God
(
whom
we
would
not
offend
in
this
,
for
any
thing
in
the
world
)
do
declare
,
That
we
have
all
sworn
and
holily
promised
to
use
strong
hand
,
and
take
up
arms
,
to
the
end
that
the
holy
Church
of
God
may
be
restored
unto
its
dignity
,
and
unto
the
true
and
holy
Catholick
Religion
;
and
the
Nobility
(
as
they
ought
)
may
enjoy
their
perfect
freedom
;
and
that
the
people
may
be
eased
,
the
new
Imposition
abolished
,
and
all
additions
since
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Ninth
(
whom
God
absolve
)
absolutely
taken
away
;
that
the
Parliaments
may
be
left
to
the
freedom
of
their
Consciences
,
and
in
entire
liberty
of
their
Judgments
;
and
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
maintained
in
their
Governments
,
Places
,
and
Offices
,
so
that
they
may
not
be
taken
from
them
,
save
only
in
the
three
cases
of
the
ancient
Constitutions
,
and
by
the
sentence
of
the
ordinary
Judges
of
the
Parliaments
.
That
all
moneys
that
shall
be
raised
upon
the
people
shall
be
imployed
in
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
end
for
which
they
are
appointed
;
and
that
henceforward
the
General
Assembly
of
the
States
may
be
held
freely
without
any
practices
every
three
years
at
least
,
with
perfect
liberty
for
every
one
to
complain
of
those
grievances
,
against
which
there
is
no
due
provision
made
.
These
things
and
others
which
shall
be
more
amply
and
particularly
set
down
,
are
the
subject
and
argument
of
the
raising
Arms
,
which
are
now
taken
up
for
the
restauration
of
France
,
the
maintenance
of
the
good
,
the
punishment
of
the
bad
,
and
the
security
of
our
persons
,
which
some
have
often
,
and
that
not
many
days
since
,
laboured
to
oppress
,
and
utterly
ruine
by
secret
conspiracies
,
as
if
the
security
of
the
State
depended
upon
the
destruction
of
good
men
,
and
of
those
that
so
often
have
hazarded
their
lives
to
preserve
it
:
We
having
no
other
means
left
to
save
us
from
that
mischief
,
and
to
divert
the
knife
that
already
is
at
our
very
throats
,
but
to
have
recourse
to
those
remedies
which
we
have
always
abhorred
;
which
yet
are
excusable
,
and
ought
to
be
accounted
just
,
when
they
are
necessary
,
and
applied
by
principal
authority
,
and
with
which
we
would
not
yet
help
our selves
at
this
present
,
for
the
danger
of
our
estates
,
if
the
ruine
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
State
,
were
not
inseparably
joined
unto
it
:
for
whose
preservation
we
shall
never
fear
any
danger
,
believing
we
cannot
chuse
a
more
honourable
Funeral
,
than
to
die
in
so
holy
and
just
a
Quarrel
,
and
to
acquit
our selves
of
the
debt
and
obligation
which
as
good
Christians
we
owe
to
the
service
of
God
;
and
as
good
and
faithful
Subjects
to
hinder
the
subversion
of
the
State
,
which
would
certainly
follow
the
said
alterations
.
Protesting
that
we
do
not
take
up
Arms
against
our
Sovereign
Lord
the
King
,
but
for
the
guard
and
just
defence
of
his
Person
,
Life
and
State
,
for
which
we
all
swear
and
promise
to
expose
our
fortunes
and
lives
to
the
last
drop
of
our
blood
,
with
the
same
fidelity
as
we
have
done
in
times
past
,
and
to
lay
down
our
Arms
immediately
,
when
it
shall
please
his
Majesty
to
take
away
the
danger
that
threatens
the
ruine
of
Gods
Service
,
and
so
many
good
men
;
which
we
humbly
beseech
him
speedily
to
do
,
giving
testimony
to
all
men
by
good
and
true
effects
,
that
he
is
indeed
a
most
Christian
King
,
indued
with
the
fear
of
God
,
and
hath
ingraven
in
his
heart
the
zeal
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
as
we
have
always
known
him
,
and
as
it
befits
a
good
Father
,
and
a
King
that
is
most
affectionate
to
the
preservation
of
his
Subjects
;
which
his
Majesty
performing
,
he
shall
be
so
much
the
more
obeyed
,
acknowledged
and
honoured
by
us
,
and
by
all
his
other
Subjects
with
most
obsequious
reverence
,
which
we
desire
more
than
any
thing
in
the
world
.
And
though
it
would
not
be
very
far
from
reason
,
that
the
King
should
be
requested
by
an
open
Declaration
to
provide
a
Successor
,
that
during
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
the
people
committed
to
him
may
not
be
divided
into
sides
and
factions
by
the
differences
about
Succession
;
yet
are
we
so
little
moved
with
any
such
consideration
,
that
the
calumny
of
those
that
upbraid
us
with
it
,
will
prove
to
have
no
ground
at
all
;
for
besides
that
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
are
known
,
and
clear
enough
,
the
hazard
also
into
which
We
the
Cardinal
of
BOVRBON
do
put
our self
in
our
old
age
and
latter
days
,
doth
give
sufficient
assurance
,
that
we
are
not
swelled
with
such
hope
and
vanity
,
but
only
spurred
on
by
true
zeal
of
Religion
,
which
makes
us
pretend
to
a
part
in
a
more
secure
Kingdom
,
the
enjoyment
whereof
is
more
lasting
and
more
desirable
.
Wherefore
our
intention
being
such
,
we
do
all
of
us
together
humbly
beeseech
the
Queen
,
Mother
to
the
King
,
our
most
honoured
Lady
,
(
without
whose
wisdom
and
prudence
the
Kingdom
would
long
ago
have
been
lost
and
destroyed
)
by
the
faithful
testimony
which
she
can
,
will
,
and
ought
to
give
of
our
great
services
,
but
in
particular
,
of
Us
the
Cardinal
of
BOVRBON
,
who
have
always
honoured
,
served
and
assisted
her
in
her
most
important
affairs
,
without
sparing
our
Estate
,
Life
,
Friends
or
Kindred
,
to
strengthen
with
her
the
Kings
party
,
and
the
Catholick
Religion
,
that
she
will
not
forsake
us
now
at
this
time
;
but
to
imploy
all
that
credit
with
the
King
her
Son
,
which
her
pains
and
troublesom
labours
ought
justly
to
deserve
,
and
which
her
Enemies
disloyally
would
have
robb'd
her
of
.
We
also
earnestly
intreat
all
the
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
of
what
quality
soever
they
be
,
who
are
not
yet
joined
with
us
,
that
they
would
favour
and
assist
us
with
all
their
power
,
toward
the
execution
of
so
good
and
so
holy
a
work
:
And
we
exhort
all
Towns
and
Corporations
,
if
they
love
their
own
preservation
,
to
consider
briefly
of
our
intentions
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
ease
and
quiet
which
may
thereby
redound
to
them
,
as
well
in
publick
as
domest●cal
affairs
;
and
so
doing
,
to
lay
hand
to
this
good
work
,
which
cannot
but
prosper
,
with
the
grace
of
God
,
to
whom
we
remit
all
things
;
or
at
least
,
if
their
opinions
and
resolutions
cannot
so
soon
be
united
(
their
Councels
being
composed
of
many
)
we
admonish
them
to
open
their
eyes
,
and
look
to
their
own
affairs
,
and
in
the
mean
time
not
to
let
themselves
be
tempted
by
any
body
,
nor
seduced
by
them
,
who
,
out
of
some
sinister
interpretation
of
our
intentions
,
would
possess
themselves
of
their
aforesaid
Cities
,
and
putting
Garrisons
of
Soldiers
into
them
,
would
reduce
them
to
the
same
servitude
which
those
other
places
feel
that
are
already
in
their
hands
.
We
further
declare
unto
all
,
That
we
will
not
use
any
act
of
hostility
,
save
against
those
that
shall
oppose
us
with
Arms
,
and
by
other
unfitting
means
favour
our
Adversaries
,
who
seek
to
ruine
the
Church
,
and
subvert
the
State
:
And
we
assure
every
one
,
That
our
just
and
holy
Armies
shall
not
injure
nor
oppress
any
body
,
either
in
passing
through
,
or
staying
in
any
place
;
but
shall
live
in
good
discipline
,
and
not
take
any
thing
but
what
they
pay
for
.
We
will
also
receive
unto
our selves
all
those
good
men
which
have
zeal
to
the
honor
of
God
,
and
of
the
Holy
Church
,
and
of
the
good
and
reputation
of
the
French
most
Christian
Religion
;
with
protestation
notwithstanding
never
to
lay
down
our
Armes
till
the
aforesaid
things
be
fully
performed
;
and
rather
all
willingly
to
die
in
that
cause
,
with
a
desire
to
be
heaped
up
together
in
one
Sepulchre
,
consecrated
to
the
last
Frenchmen
who
died
fighting
for
the
service
of
God
and
of
their
Country
.
Finally
,
since
all
our
help
must
come
from
God
,
we
pray
all
true
Catholicks
to
put
themselves
with
us
in
a
good
condition
,
to
reconcile
themselves
to
his
Divine
Majesty
,
by
a
thorough
reformation
of
their
lives
,
to
appease
his
wrath
,
and
to
call
upon
him
with
purity
of
Conscience
,
as
well
in
publick
Prayers
and
holy
Processions
,
as
private
and
particular
devotions
,
to
the
end
that
all
our
actions
may
tend
to
the
honor
and
glory
of
him
who
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
from
whom
we
expect
all
our
force
,
and
our
mok
certain
support
.
To
these
words
the
Heads
of
the
League
adding
deeds
no
less
●ffectual
▪
began
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
many
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
some
by
secret
practices
,
some
by
open
force
of
Armes
;
for
,
being
drawn
with
an
Army
that
already
mustered
12000
fighting
men
,
to
Verdun
,
a
City
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
Verdun
,
the
first
City
taken
by
the
Army
of
the
League
.
though
the
Governor
behaving
himself
gallantly
,
laboured
to
defend
it
,
yet
one
Guittald
,
a
man
of
great
authority
with
the
Citizens
,
being
secretly
got
into
the
Town
,
made
them
,
the
next
day
after
the
siege
was
laid
,
to
take
Armes
,
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Gates
,
and
to
bring
in
the
Army
of
the
Confederates
,
which
uprore
the
Governor
courageously
opposed
;
but
having
very
small
Forces
,
was
easily
overcome
:
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
being
entred
the
City
,
drove
him
out
with
all
those
that
followed
him
;
and
having
put
Guittald
in
his
place
,
the
City
remained
absolutely
at
the
devotion
of
the
League
.
The
City
of
Thoul
followed
the
example
of
Verdun
▪
for
,
rising
in
Arms
,
and
driving
out
the
Kings
Officers
,
it
gave
it self
up
voluntarily
into
the
hands
of
the
League
.
The
same
would
perchance
have
happened
at
Metz
a
Fortress
and
City
of
great
consequence
,
if
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
the
Government
of
it
,
foreseeing
the
danger
,
had
not
in
time
put
in
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
from
several
places
,
by
which
relief
the
Garrison
being
confirm
d
,
which
of
it self
was
wont
to
be
very
strong
,
as
a
place
of
importance
upon
the
Frontiers
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
thought
not
fit
to
make
any
attempt
,
either
not
having
sufficient
Forces
to
besiege
it
,
or
doubting
he
should
spend
so
much
time
about
it
,
as
would
prejudice
his
main
design
.
At
the
same
time
happened
a
Commotion
in
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
The
Insurrection
at
Marseilles
.
the
chief
Port
of
Provence
,
and
a
place
infinitely
desired
by
those
of
the
League
,
that
they
might
more
easily
,
and
by
a
shorter
cut
,
receive
supplies
from
Spain
:
They
had
drawn
to
their
party
Louis
Daries
Consul
of
the
City
,
and
Claude
Boniface
,
called
Chabanes
,
one
of
the
City
Captains
,
whereof
the
first
being
a
man
of
a
tyrannical
nature
,
desired
to
attain
to
the
absolute
Government
;
the
other
aspiring
to
the
inheritance
of
his
Brother
,
who
was
one
of
the
Kings
Treasurers
(
a
rich
,
but
a
very
covetous
man
)
had
wickedly
conspired
to
kill
him
,
and
therefore
desired
that
tumult
and
insurrection
of
the
people
,
that
he
might
the
more
conveniently
execute
his
design
.
These
having
gained
a
rabble
of
followers
,
made
up
of
all
sorts
and
qualities
of
people
,
went
by
night
to
the
Treasurers
house
,
and
calling
him
to
the
door
,
under
pretence
of
delivering
him
certain
Letters
,
slew
him
treacherously
,
and
after
ran
armed
through
the
whole
Town
,
exhorting
the
People
to
Liberty
,
and
the
defence
of
Religion
,
which
they
proclaimed
to
be
in
very
great
danger
▪
by
the
machinations
of
forreign
Hugonots
.
The
common
People
being
up
,
they
took
and
led
to
prison
some
that
were
reported
Hugonots
;
others
they
slew
,
and
many
hid
themselves
in
private
houses
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Citizens
being
as
it
were
astonished
,
by
reason
of
that
sudden
taking
up
of
Armes
,
and
of
the
Consuls
and
Captains
authority
,
who
,
with
the
same
fury
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Forts
that
command
the
Haven
.
They
presently
dispatched
an
Express
,
to
give
notice
of
this
to
Lodovico
Gonzago
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
thinking
,
that
the
revolt
of
the
City
was
to
be
effected
by
other
means
,
and
without
those
wicked
practices
,
which
were
caused
by
private
interests
;
under
pretence
of
going
to
Rome
,
stayed
by
the
way
at
Avignon
,
with
hope
,
that
the
design
of
Marseilles
succeeding
,
he
should
,
by
the
League
,
be
made
Governor
of
Provence
;
and
they
also
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Vins
,
and
the
Count
de
Saux
,
that
they
,
as
being
nearest
,
might
come
to
assist
them
:
But
they
delaying
to
come
,
the
day
following
▪
when
the
first
fury
of
the
people
began
to
cool
,
and
that
the
wickedness
of
Chabanes
against
his
own
brother
was
come
to
light
,
the
multitude
of
those
that
were
up
in
Armes
began
by
little
and
little
to
fall
asunder
,
and
one
of
the
gravest
Citizens
for
age
,
and
of
most
authority
and
esteem
,
named
Bouquier
,
having
called
the
people
to
a
parley
,
exhorted
every
one
to
take
Armes
against
those
seditious
men
,
and
to
endeavour
the
punishment
of
the
murther
committed
by
Chabanes
;
at
which
,
the
greater
and
stronger
part
of
the
Citizens
being
moved
(
who
,
as
in
a
City
of
great
Traffick
,
jealous
of
their
own
wealth
,
were
very
suspicious
)
took
Armes
generally
,
and
began
to
fall
upon
those
that
had
raised
the
Tumult
:
They
sent
also
in
great
haste
to
call
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
Bastard
Brother
to
the
King
,
and
Governor
of
that
Province
,
who
was
then
at
Aix
,
at
whose
coming
,
which
was
speedy
,
though
with
no
more
then
two
hundred
Horse
,
the
People
following
his
authority
with
a
very
great
concourse
,
the
Fort
de
la
Garde
was
taken
,
and
in
it
the
Consul
Daries
,
and
Captain
Chabanes
,
who
the
next
morning
were
executed
;
by
which
severity
,
the
City
was
kept
free
from
those
dangers
,
and
under
the
Kings
obedience
.
The
like
success
had
the
designs
upon
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
in
Guienne
;
for
the
Confederates
attempting
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
by
means
of
the
Castle
,
commonly
called
Chastea
de
la
Trompette
,
whereof
the
Governor
was
the
Sieur
d●
Valliac
,
one
of
those
that
had
signed
to
the
League
,
the
Marescal
de
Matignon
(
Lieutenant
to
the
King
of
Navarre
in
the
Government
of
that
Province
,
but
a
Catholick
,
depending
upon
the
King
,
and
residing
in
the
Town
)
having
had
notice
of
all
that
was
plotted
,
made
show
of
holding
a
general
Councel
in
the
Palace
,
to
communicate
unto
all
some
Orders
received
from
the
Court
,
and
,
among
the
rest
,
drew
thither
also
the
Sieur
de
Valliac
,
who
did
not
yet
so
much
as
dream
himself
to
be
at
all
suspected
:
There
,
having
made
them
that
were
met
together
,
acquainted
with
the
revolt
that
was
contriving
,
he
imprisoned
Villiac
,
and
at
the
same
instant
caused
Artillery
to
be
planted
against
the
Castle
,
threatning
to
put
the
Governor
of
it
to
death
,
if
they
within
should
dare
to
shoot
against
the
Town
;
by
which
threats
,
and
the
resolute
nature
of
Matignon
,
Villiac
being
terrified
,
commanded
his
men
presently
to
deliver
up
the
Fortress
;
which
,
with
new
Fortifications
,
and
a
strong
Garrison
,
was
ever
after
kept
at
the
Kings
devotion
,
under
the
command
of
Matignon
.
But
these
successes
were
little
considerable
,
in
comparison
of
the
frequent
revolts
which
followed
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
those
of
the
League
beginning
freely
to
declare
themselves
,
the
Sieur
de
Mandelott
Governor
of
Lyons
had
taken
and
demolished
the
Cittadel
there
;
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
had
put
Bourges
into
the
power
of
the
League
;
the
Sieur
d'
Entraques
▪
having
driven
those
of
the
Kings
party
out
of
Orleans
,
had
made
himself
absolutely
Master
of
it
;
the
Count
de
Brissac
with
the
City
of
Angiers
,
and
others
of
his
Government
,
had
manifestly
united
himself
with
the
Confederates
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
person
,
had
possessed
himself
of
Mezieres
,
a
City
of
importance
in
the
Confines
of
Champagne
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
taken
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dijon
in
Bourgogne
;
and
,
at
lengrh
,
with
a
strong
Army
they
were
come
to
Chalons
in
Champagne
,
the
place
appointed
for
their
Magazine
of
Armes
,
and
for
the
basis
and
foundation
of
the
War
.
There
they
determined
to
expect
the
Forces
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
which
had
been
leavied
in
Germany
,
with
Spanish
mony
,
and
which
they
had
intelligence
began
to
move
towards
Lorrain
:
and
whilst
they
advanced
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
leaving
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
Command
the
Army
,
with
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Elbeuf
;
himself
,
with
a
select
number
of
Horse
,
was
gone
to
Peronne
,
from
whence
,
with
infinite
demonstrations
of
honour
,
he
conducted
the
Cardinal
of
BOVRBON
to
Chalons
,
to
give
reputation
with
his
Name
and
Presence
,
to
the
proceedings
of
the
League
,
to
show
him
in
the
Army
,
and
to
make
use
of
him
as
of
a
shield
and
bulwark
in
the
future
War
.
Against
these
so
powerful
,
and
so
near
prepartions
of
the
League
,
the
King
made
opposition
both
by
words
and
actions
,
as
much
as
he
was
able
;
and
first
of
all
he
answered
their
Declaration
with
another
of
the
following
tenure
.
ALthough
the
King
hath
by
Letters
and
Commands
already
many
times
admonished
his
Subjects
,
not
to
let
themselves
be
perswaded
,
nor
counselled
,
The
Kings
answer
to
the
Declaration
published
by
the
Catholick
League
.
by
some
who
endeavour
to
stir
them
up
,
and
intice
them
into
their
Association
,
and
,
by
so
doing
,
to
lead
them
astray
from
their
own
repose
;
and
hath
likewise
offered
and
promised
Pardon
to
those
,
who
,
being
already
engaged
,
should
withdraw
themselves
,
as
soon
as
they
were
informed
of
his
intentions
:
yet
his
Majesty
having
,
to
his
great
discontent
,
understood
,
that
notwithstanding
his
said
Commands
and
favourable
advertisements
,
some
of
his
Subjects
do
not
cease
to
enter
into
the
said
Associations
,
induced
thereto
by
divers
interests
,
but
the
most
part
dazled
and
deceived
by
the
fair
specious
colours
,
which
the
Authors
of
those
Insurrections
give
to
their
designs
:
His
Majesty
hath
thought
fit
,
for
the
universal
good
of
all
his
Subjects
,
and
for
the
discharge
of
his
own
Conscience
towards
God
,
and
of
his
reputation
toward
the
World
,
against
those
artifices
,
to
set
forth
the
light
of
Truth
(
the
true
consolation
of
the
good
,
and
capital
enemy
of
the
bad
)
to
the
end
that
his
Subjects
,
being
guided
by
the
cleerness
of
it
,
may
know
,
and
discern
,
in
time
,
and
without
impediment
,
the
Original
and
end
of
such
Commotions
,
and
by
that
means
may
come
to
avoid
those
miseries
and
calamities
,
both
publick
and
private
,
which
are
like
to
arise
from
them
.
The
Pretences
which
the
Authors
of
these
stirs
do
take
,
are
principally
grounded
upon
the
Restauration
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
upon
the
disposing
of
the
Dignities
and
Offices
thereof
to
those
to
whom
they
are
justly
due
,
and
upon
the
good
,
honour
,
and
disburthening
of
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
:
All
which
things
are
by
real
,
not
disguised
effects
,
known
to
every
one
to
be
so
dear
and
precious
to
his
Majesty
,
that
none
can
truly
doubt
of
his
intentions
therein
,
so
that
it
doth
not
appear
,
it
was
necessary
to
stir
up
his
Subjects
,
to
put
them
in
arms
,
and
raise
forreign
Forces
to
make
him
consent
to
the
Articles
which
they
shall
propose
,
in
case
they
be
just
,
possible
,
and
profitable
for
his
People
.
For
,
as
concerning
Religion
,
His
Majesty
,
before
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
hath
too
often
exposed
his
own
life
,
fighting
happily
for
the
propagation
of
it
;
and
since
it
pleased
God
to
call
him
to
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
hath
too
often
hazarded
his
State
unto
the
same
end
,
and
used
his
best
means
,
with
the
lives
and
fortunes
of
his
good
Subjects
and
Servants
,
to
perswade
them
at
this
present
,
and
to
gain
their
belief
,
that
no
man
whosoever
in
this
Kingdom
or
elsewhere
,
of
what
profession
soever
he
be
,
hath
more
Piety
and
Religion
in
his
heart
,
than
he
hath
alwayes
had
,
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
ever
will
have
.
And
if
according
to
the
example
of
the
King
his
Brother
of
famous
memory
,
and
of
many
other
Princes
of
Christendom
(
whose
Kingdomes
and
States
have
been
troubled
with
different
opinions
in
Religion
)
his
Majesty
,
with
the
prudent
advice
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
of
my
Lord
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
other
Princes
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
Lords
of
his
Councel
,
who
then
were
near
about
him
,
pacified
the
Tumults
that
were
amongst
his
Subjects
about
matter
of
Faith
,
waiting
,
till
it
should
please
God
to
unite
them
all
in
the
bosome
of
the
Holy
Church
;
it
doth
not
therefore
follow
,
that
his
fervour
and
devotion
,
in
what
concerns
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
perfect
restauration
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Church
,
should
since
be
changed
,
or
less
at
this
present
,
than
he
shewed
it
to
be
during
the
said
troubles
.
But
,
so
far
is
it
from
being
so
,
that
his
Majesty
desires
every
one
may
know
,
that
he
made
the
said
Peace
purposely
to
try
,
if
by
means
of
it
,
he
could
reunite
his
Subjects
in
the
Church
of
God
,
which
the
malice
and
licentiousness
of
the
times
had
separated
from
it
;
having
so
long
proved
,
with
the
hazard
of
his
Person
and
State
,
and
with
the
price
of
the
blood
of
a
great
number
of
Princes
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
of
his
Subjects
,
who
lost
their
lives
in
those
broils
,
that
the
discord
raised
about
Religion
,
and
that
took
root
in
this
Kingdom
,
during
the
minority
of
the
late
King
his
brother
,
and
of
himself
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Queen
their
Mother
,
could
not
be
setled
by
the
way
of
Armes
,
without
destroying
his
said
Subjects
,
and
putting
his
Kingdom
into
evident
danger
.
Wherefore
his
Majesty
resolved
for
Peace
,
when
once
he
found
that
all
sorts
of
Persons
were
tyred
and
afflicted
by
the
too
long
continuance
of
those
said
Tumults
,
and
that
he
wanted
the
means
of
supplying
any
longer
the
expences
of
so
destructive
a
War
.
[
[
](A37246-e80190-b)[*
[*
Which
would
not
have
come
to
pass
,
if
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
General
held
at
Blois
,
when
the
Deputies
(
induced
thereunto
by
his
Majesties
servent
affection
to
the
Catholick
Religion
)
had
requested
him
utterly
to
prohibit
the
exercise
of
the
pretended
reformed
Religion
in
this
Kingdome
,
(
whereupon
followed
the
determination
which
was
there
taken
and
sworn
,
which
his
Majesty
hath
since
laboured
to
execute
)
they
had
at
the
same
time
provided
a
certain
stock
of
Money
to
prosecute
that
War
unto
the
end
,
as
it
was
necessary
to
do
,
and
as
it
was
motioned
by
His
Majesty
.
]
Which
would
not
have
come
to
pass
,
if
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
General
of
this
Kingdom
,
held
at
Blois
,
the
Deputies
who
were
there
,
had
made
request
unto
His
Majesty
,
to
prohibit
absolutely
the
exercise
of
the
pretended
reformed
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
;
for
then
that
course
would
not
have
been
decreed
which
was
there
taken
and
Sworn
to
,
and
which
his
Majesty
laboured
to
put
in
execution
,
with
those
conditions
which
are
clearly
expressed
in
it
.
For
,
if
it
had
been
concluded
in
good
earnest
to
prosecute
the
War
,
care
would
likewise
have
been
taken
to
provide
a
certain
stock
of
money
from
time
to
time
,
to
maintain
it
till
the
end
,
as
it
was
necessary
to
do
,
and
as
his
Majesty
insisted
that
they
would
;
]
[
](A37246-e80220-b)*
*
And
they
would
now
have
had
no
pretence
of
complaint
,
who
nevertheless
publish
,
&c.
Mem.
de
la
L●gue
.
and
they
should
then
have
had
no
pretence
of
complaint
,
who
nevertheless
publish
,
That
every
one
was
quickly
deprived
of
that
glympse
of
good
hope
which
appeared
to
them
at
the
resolution
taken
by
the
States
;
though
it
be
neither
decent
nor
lawful
for
a
Subject
to
judge
of
the
actions
of
his
King
,
if
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
he
is
often
ignorant
of
the
secret
causes
that
are
the
motives
of
his
commands
,
which
sometimes
are
more
pregnant
then
those
that
are
apparent
,
and
known
to
every
one
;
it
not
belonging
to
any
one
to
do
so
,
save
onely
to
God
the
Searcher
and
Judge
of
all
hearts
,
and
of
the
actions
of
Princes
,
who
knowes
the
causes
that
then
forced
his
Majesty
to
conclude
Peace
before
any
thing
else
;
being
certain
,
that
if
he
had
deferred
so
to
do
,
this
Kingdom
would
,
in
a
moment
,
have
been
filled
with
Forraign
Forces
,
and
with
diverse
Factions
,
and
new
divisions
,
which
would
have
been
wonderfully
prejudicial
to
the
State
.
His
Majesty
therefore
,
to
prevent
all
the
aforesaid
inconveniences
,
to
hinder
the
effects
of
them
,
and
to
try
the
best
remedies
,
condescended
to
the
aforesaid
Peace
;
and
not
to
settle
and
establish
Heresie
in
this
Kingdom
(
as
is
published
abroad
,
)
for
such
a
thought
never
entred
into
the
mind
of
so
good
,
and
so
Christian
a
Prince
,
as
is
his
Majesty
;
who
,
having
foreseen
,
felt
and
proved
the
difficulties
of
War
,
thought
fit
so
much
the
sooner
to
consent
unto
the
aforesaid
Peace
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
means
thereof
,
he
might
at
least
satisfie
his
good
Subjects
,
with
that
ease
,
which
they
expected
from
those
other
points
propounded
and
required
in
the
Assembly
of
the
said
States
General
,
for
the
publick
good
of
the
Kingdom
;
Peace
and
concord
being
the
principal
necessary
foundation
for
the
establishing
of
good
Laws
,
and
the
reformation
of
manners
;
which
businesses
His
Majesty
hath
since
continually
prosecuted
,
as
appears
by
the
Edicts
and
Constitutions
made
for
that
purpose
,
which
he
hath
laboured
to
cause
to
be
observed
and
put
in
execution
;
and
if
his
intention
hath
not
been
fulfilled
according
to
his
desire
,
it
hath
been
very
much
to
his
grief
,
and
it
may
be
also
as
well
through
the
negligence
of
some
of
his
Officers
,
and
through
the
cunning
of
his
evil-willers
;
as
by
reason
of
the
advantage
and
footing
,
which
wickedness
,
corruption
,
and
disobedience
had
taken
in
this
Kingdom
,
during
the
said
War
.
By
that
Peace
many
Cities
full
of
Citizens
and
Catholick
inhabitants
,
were
freed
from
Soldiers
that
had
seised
upon
them
;
and
the
exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
was
restored
to
its
being
,
as
by
the
diligence
and
care
of
his
Majesty
,
it
is
brought
to
pass
in
almost
all
the
Towns
of
this
Kingdom
,
wherein
nevertheless
those
that
make
profession
of
the
said
pretended
reformed
Religion
,
have
,
since
those
Commotions
been
,
and
at
this
present
are
still
the
strongest
,
and
by
whom
the
said
exercise
had
till
then
been
banished
,
both
before
and
since
he
came
unto
the
Crown
.
Likewise
the
face
of
Justice
hath
appeared
in
them
,
and
if
not
so
fully
and
perfectly
as
might
have
been
desired
;
yet
so
,
that
sometimes
it
hath
had
sufficient
strength
to
relieve
the
good
,
and
terrifie
the
bad
.
The
Prelates
and
Clergy-men
are
setled
again
in
their
Churches
,
and
in
the
possession
of
those
goods
that
were
taken
from
them
.
The
Nobility
hath
been
able
to
live
securely
in
their
own
houses
,
without
being
liable
to
those
expences
they
were
wont
to
make
during
the
War
,
to
keep
themselves
from
being
suddenly
surprised
.
The
Citizen
,
deprived
of
his
possession
,
and
wandring
about
the
Country
with
his
Family
,
is
also
entred
again
into
his
own
house
,
by
means
of
the
said
Peace
.
The
Merchant
hath
likewise
wholly
betaken
himself
again
unto
his
Traffick
,
which
was
interrupted
by
occasion
of
the
said
Tumults
▪
And
the
poor
Peasant
,
pressed
down
under
the
weight
of
intolerable
burthen
,
proceeding
from
the
unbridled
liberty
of
the
Soldier
,
hath
had
means
to
breathe
,
and
have
recourse
unto
his
ordinary
labour
,
to
sustain
the
poverty
of
his
life
.
Briefly
,
there
is
no
kind
of
Estate
or
Person
,
that
hath
not
effectually
shared
in
the
fruit
and
benefit
of
that
Peace
.
And
,
as
his
Majesty
hath
alwayes
been
most
jealous
of
Gods
honour
,
and
as
solicitous
of
the
publick
good
of
his
Subjects
,
as
a
most
Christian
and
truly
good
Prince
ought
to
be
;
knowing
,
that
the
evils
and
calamities
of
a
State
do
spring
chiefly
from
the
want
of
true
Piety
and
Justice
,
he
hath
,
since
the
said
Peace
,
continually
laboured
to
set
those
two
Pillars
up
again
,
which
the
violence
of
the
said
Tumults
,
had
,
as
it
were
,
overturned
,
and
thrown
to
the
ground
:
and
that
he
might
so
do
,
had
begun
to
nominate
such
persons
to
Ecclesiastical
dignities
that
have
cure
of
Souls
,
as
were
fit
and
capable
,
and
such
as
are
ordained
by
the
holy
Decrees
.
He
hath
also
invited
his
Subjects
,
by
his
example
,
to
reform
their
manners
,
and
to
fly
unto
the
Grace
and
Mercy
of
God
by
Prayer
and
Austerity
of
life
,
which
hath
confirmed
the
Catholicks
in
the
duty
towards
the
Divine
Majesty
,
and
moved
some
of
those
,
that
were
separated
from
the
Church
of
God
,
to
reunite
themselves
unto
it
.
He
hath
also
graciously
taken
time
to
hear
the
discourses
and
complaints
of
the
Clergy
(
after
having
given
them
leave
to
meet
together
for
that
purpose
)
and
provided
amply
and
favourably
for
them
,
having
since
rather
eased
then
burthened
them
with
new
extraordinary
Tenths
,
without
having
any
respect
to
the
necessity
of
his
own
affairs
,
[
](A37246-e80250-b)[*
[*
Whatsoever
is
published
to
the
contrary
]
Mem.
de
la
Ligue
.
being
very
sorry
,
that
he
could
not
also
free
them
from
the
payment
of
the
ordinary
ones
,
having
,
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
found
them
engaged
for
the
payment
of
the
rent
of
the
Town-house
of
Paris
.
The
said
Prelates
and
Clergy-men
have
likewise
had
conveniency
by
His
Majesties
permission
,
to
call
and
hold
their
Provincial
Councels
,
by
means
whereof
,
they
have
consulted
and
provided
for
the
reformation
of
abuses
,
introduced
into
the
Church
during
the
said
Tumults
;
and
have
made
many
very
good
and
holy
Ordinances
for
the
Government
of
it
,
which
have
been
commended
and
approved
by
his
Majesty
.
These
are
the
fruits
,
and
publick
general
advantages
,
which
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
have
reaped
from
the
aforesaid
Peace
,
besides
infinite
other
private
and
particular
ones
,
which
it
would
be
too
long
to
recount
.
Then
,
as
concerning
Justice
;
every
one
knowes
the
pains
his
Majesty
hath
taken
in
drawing
it
out
of
the
darkness
where
those
troubles
had
buried
it
,
to
set
up
the
light
thereof
again
in
its
first
force
and
ancient
splendor
:
having
,
by
death
,
disannulled
those
Offices
that
were
supernumerary
,
and
moreover
prohibited
the
sale
of
the
said
Offices
,
which
the
necessity
of
money
had
forced
his
Predecessors
to
introduce
,
without
having
any
regard
of
his
own
wants
,
though
they
were
no
less
then
those
of
his
Predecessors
.
Besides
that
,
his
Majesty
hath
excluded
all
Pardons
and
[
](A37246-e80290-b)*
*
Evocation
is
a
transferring
of
causes
from
one
Court
to
another
.
evocations
which
in
times
past
were
wont
to
be
dispatched
by
his
own
will
and
pleasure
,
knowing
,
that
the
hope
of
the
one
gives
encouragement
to
wickedness
,
and
the
too
much
easiness
of
granting
the
other
,
brought
a
confusion
in
matters
of
Justice
.
Moreover
,
His
Majesty
,
since
the
said
Peace
,
hath
had
opportunity
,
to
send
Courts
,
composed
of
the
Officers
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
into
divers
Provinces
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
do
Justice
to
his
Subjects
upon
the
place
,
from
whence
that
fruit
hath
been
gathered
,
which
every
one
hath
tasted
,
and
which
yet
would
have
been
greater
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
good
men
,
if
his
good
intentions
had
been
better
assisted
by
those
who
naturally
,
and
by
the
particular
obligation
of
their
Offices
,
were
bound
to
do
so
.
But
,
as
the
misfortune
of
the
times
hath
made
some
so
bold
,
as
to
attribute
the
faults
of
others
to
his
Majesty
;
so
the
corruption
and
malignity
of
them
hath
been
filled
with
so
much
impudence
and
indiscretion
,
that
many
have
also
taken
pleasure
to
defame
his
most
holy
and
best
actions
,
and
in
that
manner
gain
themselves
credit
at
the
cost
of
his
reputation
:
and
have
had
so
high
a
degree
of
boldness
,
as
to
interpret
too
too
much
rigour
and
severity
,
that
laudable
resolution
he
had
taken
,
to
make
the
Sentences
and
Decrees
of
the
said
Courts
be
executed
against
Malefactors
.
Thus
his
Majesty
,
having
by
these
means
begun
to
provide
for
the
setting
up
again
of
these
two
Pillars
,
the
true
and
onely
foundations
[
](A37246-e80320-b)*
*
(
And
preservers
.
)
Mem.
de
la
Ligue
.
of
all
Monarchy
,
had
promised
himself
,
that
he
should
settle
and
restore
them
absolutely
by
the
continuation
of
Peace
,
if
God
had
been
so
merciful
to
him
,
as
to
make
his
Kingdom
and
Subjects
worthy
of
it
.
Which
,
it
appears
,
having
been
as
soon
feared
,
as
foreseen
by
those
,
who
at
this
present
would
stir
up
his
Subjects
to
take
Arms
,
but
under
colour
of
providing
for
both
their
points
:
They
do
also
publish
,
that
they
have
taken
Armes
to
prevent
those
troubles
,
which
they
say
they
fear
will
happen
after
the
death
of
his
Majesty
,
about
the
establishment
of
a
Successor
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
:
being
perswaded
(
or
at
least
publishing
that
they
are
so
)
that
his
Majesty
,
or
they
that
are
near
him
,
do
favour
the
pretensions
of
those
,
who
have
alwayes
shewed
themselves
persecutors
of
the
said
Religion
;
a
thing
which
his
Majesty
prayes
and
admonishes
his
Subjects
to
believe
he
never
so
much
as
thought
;
for
being
yet
(
God
be
thanked
)
in
the
force
and
flower
of
his
age
,
and
in
perfect
health
,
as
also
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
he
hopes
that
God
will
give
him
issue
,
to
the
universal
contentment
of
his
good
and
loyal
Subjects
.
And
it
seems
unto
his
Majesty
to
be
too
great
a
forcing
of
time
and
nature
,
and
too
great
a
distrust
of
the
mercy
and
goodness
of
God
,
of
the
health
and
life
of
his
Majesty
,
and
of
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
to
move
such
a
question
at
this
present
,
and
after
to
go
about
to
decide
it
by
force
of
Arms.
For
,
in
stead
of
freeing
,
and
curing
this
Kingdome
of
the
evil
,
which
they
pretend
to
fear
may
one
day
come
to
pass
;
for
that
cause
,
they
go
directly
about
to
hasten
the
paines
and
mortal
effects
of
it
,
by
beginning
a
War
now
upon
that
occasion
:
it
being
certain
,
that
by
means
thereof
,
the
Kingdom
will
be
quickly
filled
with
Forreign
Forces
,
with
Factions
and
endless
discords
,
with
blood
,
slaughter
,
and
infinite
murthers
and
robberies
.
And
see
now
how
the
Catholick
Religion
will
be
established
,
how
the
Clergy-man
will
be
disburthened
of
Tenths
,
how
the
Gentleman
will
live
in
quiet
and
security
in
his
own
house
,
and
how
he
will
enjoy
his
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
how
Cities
,
and
the
inhabitants
in
them
will
be
exempt
from
Garrisons
,
and
how
the
poor
people
will
be
free
from
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
that
lie
upon
them
.
His
Majesty
exhorts
and
admonishes
his
Subjects
to
open
their
eyes
here
,
and
not
to
perswade
themselves
that
this
War
will
end
so
easily
as
they
give
out
;
but
to
comprehend
,
and
maturely
consider
the
inevitable
consequences
of
it
,
and
not
to
suffer
their
reputation
to
be
blemished
,
and
their
Armes
to
serve
for
instruments
of
their
Countries
ruine
,
and
the
greatness
of
those
that
are
enemies
of
it
[
](A37246-e80340-b)[*
[*
Who
onely
will
triumph
,
and
make
advantage
of
the
publick
miseries
and
calamities
.
]
M●m
de
la
L●gue
.
For
,
whilst
blinded
to
our
own
good
we
shall
fight
against
one
another
,
succoured
in
appearance
,
but
in
effect
fomented
by
their
assistance
,
they
will
reign
happily
,
and
establish
their
own
power
.
They
complain
also
of
the
distribution
of
Offices
and
Honors
in
this
Kingdom
;
saying
,
that
those
are
deprived
of
them
,
who
have
deserved
best
in
his
Majesties
service
:
a
weak
and
dishonourable
foundation
to
build
the
ruine
and
subversion
of
so
flourishing
a
Kingdom
,
whose
Kings
were
never
constrained
to
make
use
of
one
more
then
of
another
,
for
there
is
no
Law
obliges
them
to
do
so
,
save
that
of
the
good
of
their
own
service
.
Yet
hath
his
Majesty
alwayes
honoured
and
favoured
the
Princes
of
his
Blood
,
as
much
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
hath
shewed
a
desire
to
advance
others
in
credit
,
honor
,
and
reputation
,
by
employing
them
in
his
service
:
for
every
time
his
Majesty
hath
raised
Armies
,
or
drawn
Forces
together
,
he
hath
committed
the
charge
and
conduct
unto
them
,
preferring
them
before
all
others
;
and
if
it
be
considered
,
who
those
are
that
even
now
hold
the
greatest
and
most
honourable
Offices
in
the
Kingdom
,
it
will
be
found
,
that
they
,
who
are
said
to
be
the
Authors
of
those
complaints
,
have
more
cause
to
acknowledge
the
goodness
and
favour
of
his
Majesty
,
than
to
murmur
against
him
,
and
depart
from
him
.
But
they
say
,
they
have
onely
the
name
of
them
,
and
that
in
effect
they
are
deprived
of
the
priviledges
which
belong
unto
their
said
Offices
,
which
are
usurped
by
others
.
Now
,
before
we
judge
of
the
justness
of
such
a
complaint
,
it
would
be
necessary
to
see
and
touch
the
ground
of
the
rights
and
preeminences
attributed
to
every
Office
,
and
to
consider
how
,
and
by
what
persons
they
have
been
used
in
the
times
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
;
a
thing
often
propounded
by
His
Majesty
,
desirous
to
regulate
the
Offices
of
every
one
,
and
which
long
ago
would
have
been
cleered
and
decided
,
if
his
good
intention
had
been
seconded
and
assisted
,
as
it
ought
to
have
been
,
by
those
very
men
,
that
have
interests
in
them
▪
But
,
shall
it
be
said
at
this
present
,
and
left
unto
posterity
,
that
private
interests
and
discontents
were
the
occasions
of
overturning
a
whole
State
,
and
of
filling
it
with
blood
and
desolation
?
This
is
not
the
way
that
ought
to
be
taken
for
the
regulating
of
those
abuses
whereof
they
so
much
complain
,
having
to
deal
with
a
most
pious
Prince
,
who
will
ever
oppose
that
mischief
,
and
readily
imbrace
those
fitting
convenient
remedies
which
shall
be
proposed
unto
him
to
provide
against
them
.
Wherefore
,
let
Armes
be
laid
down
,
let
forreign
Forces
be
sent
home
to
their
own
Countries
,
and
let
this
Kingdom
be
free
from
that
danger
that
it
incurres
by
this
Insurrection
and
taking
up
of
Armes
;
and
,
in
stead
of
following
that
way
,
full
of
difficulties
,
and
both
publick
and
private
miseries
and
calamities
,
let
that
of
reason
and
duty
be
sought
out
,
laid
hold
on
,
and
followed
;
by
means
whereof
the
holy
Church
of
God
,
an
Enemy
to
all
violence
,
will
be
more
easily
restored
to
its
vigour
and
splendor
,
and
the
Nobility
satisfied
and
contented
as
it
ought
to
be
.
For
which
of
the
King
's
,
His
Majesties
Predecessors
,
hath
shewed
more
love
and
favour
to
that
Order
then
his
Majesty
hath
done
?
not
having
been
contented
to
prefer
it
to
the
ancient
and
principal
honours
and
dignities
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
hath
also
purposely
erected
and
founded
new
ones
,
which
he
hath
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
the
true
Nobility
,
having
excluded
all
other
kinds
of
persons
from
them
.
His
Majesty
will
also
,
at
the
same
time
,
provide
for
the
ease
of
his
People
,
as
he
hath
already
very
well
begun
to
do
,
and
desireth
to
continue
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
.
And
although
the
Heads
of
this
War
do
promise
,
that
their
Forces
shall
live
in
so
good
discipline
,
that
every
one
shall
commend
them
for
it
;
and
do
also
admonish
the
Inhabitants
of
Cities
not
to
receive
any
Garrisons
into
them
;
yet
it
is
already
seen
,
how
the
Soldiers
,
which
they
have
gathered
together
,
do
commit
infinite
outrages
and
villanies
,
and
that
they
themselves
have
put
Forces
into
those
Cities
and
Places
which
they
have
taken
,
to
govern
and
keep
them
at
their
own
devotion
.
Besides
that
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
many
Vagabonds
,
which
can
do
nothing
but
mischief
,
will
rise
up
,
as
the
custome
is
,
who
,
under
the
name
and
protection
of
either
side
,
will
commit
infinite
Robberies
,
Murthers
and
Sacriledges
:
so
that
in
stead
of
putting
an
end
to
that
danger
,
which
threatens
the
ruine
of
Gods
Service
,
and
of
good
men
,
as
they
promise
to
do
by
this
War
,
it
will
fill
this
Kingdom
with
all
impiety
and
[
](A37246-e80370-b)*
*
Desolation
.
Mem.
de
la
Ligue
.
dissoluteness
.
They
also
publish
,
that
their
persons
and
lives
are
in
danger
of
Treachery
,
and
that
that
is
one
of
the
causes
that
moves
them
to
take
up
armes
.
None
can
believe
such
an
imputation
can
at
all
concern
his
Majesty
[
](A37246-e80390-b)*
*
(
As
well
by
reason
of
the
good
and
gracious
usage
which
they
have
ever
received
from
him
,
as
because
His
said
Majesty
is
,
)
&c.
Mem.
d●
la
Ligue
.
by
nature
so
far
from
any
kind
of
Revenge
,
that
the
man
is
yet
unborn
,
who
can
,
with
reason
,
make
any
such
complaint
against
him
,
notwithstanding
any
offence
whatsoever
he
hath
received
:
There
may
easily
be
many
found
of
this
kind
,
who
have
proved
the
gentleness
of
his
nature
,
and
will
serve
for
memorials
of
it
to
posterity
.
Wherefore
his
Majesty
prayes
,
and
exhorts
the
Heads
of
the
said
Tumults
and
Commotions
,
presently
to
disband
their
Forces
,
to
send
back
strangers
,
to
separate
themselves
from
all
Leagues
,
and
laying
aside
all
enterprises
,
as
his
Kinsmen
and
Servants
,
to
take
a
perfect
assurance
of
his
friendship
and
good-will
;
which
if
they
shall
so
do
,
he
offers
to
continue
to
them
,
honouring
them
with
his
favour
,
and
making
them
partakers
of
those
dignities
which
he
was
wont
to
confer
upon
those
of
their
quality
;
to
reconcile
and
reunite
themselves
with
him
,
to
provide
duely
and
effectually
for
the
restauration
of
Gods
Service
,
and
the
publick
good
of
his
Subjects
,
by
those
means
which
shall
be
thought
most
proper
and
convenient
,
which
his
Majesty
hath
an
infinite
desire
to
put
in
practice
.
He
doth
likewise
admonish
the
Clergy
and
Gentry
,
his
Subjects
,
maturely
to
weigh
the
consequence
of
these
commotions
,
sincerely
to
embrace
his
intention
,
and
to
believe
that
his
chief
aim
hath
ever
been
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
to
do
good
to
all
,
but
neither
harm
nor
displeasure
to
any
;
commanding
them
most
strictly
,
as
also
all
his
other
Subjects
,
to
separate
and
withdraw
themselves
from
all
Leagues
and
Associations
,
and
to
reunite
themselves
with
him
,
as
nature
,
their
duty
,
and
their
own
good
and
safety
doth
oblige
them
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
these
civil
broils
must
pass
further
(
which
he
beseeches
Gods
divine
Goodness
not
to
permit
)
he
may
be
accompanied
and
supplied
with
their
Counsel
,
Arms
,
and
Assistance
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
which
is
joyned
that
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Church
;
of
their
honour
and
Reputation
,
as
likewise
of
their
Persons
,
Families
and
Estates
:
offering
and
promising
them
,
if
they
shall
so
do
,
both
the
continuation
of
his
favour
,
and
reward
of
his
service
and
fidelity
.
This
was
the
Kings
Declaration
,
published
to
answer
that
of
the
League
;
wherein
he
thinking
it
convenient
,
for
the
gravity
of
his
Person
,
to
sum
up
businesses
in
a
few
words
,
without
descending
to
more
particulars
,
endeavoured
afterward
to
have
the
reasons
of
the
Guises
punctually
answered
by
persons
of
great
wisdom
,
and
no
less
eloquence
,
who
having
replied
largely
in
writing
,
kindled
matters
in
such
sort
,
that
it
was
much
more
necessary
to
come
at
last
to
action
,
then
to
multiply
words
any
longer
.
The
King
endeavoured
therefore
,
not
onely
to
draw
his
Forces
together
in
all
parts
,
to
resist
the
attempts
,
and
oppose
the
Army
of
the
League
that
was
so
near
;
but
also
to
disunite
,
and
fetch
over
some
of
those
which
he
thought
most
fit
from
the
body
of
that
Union
:
and
because
the
City
of
Lions
was
wonderfully
necessary
for
his
designs
,
that
he
might
bring
his
Swisses
in
that
way
,
who
were
excluded
from
Bourgone
and
Champagne
,
Provinces
held
by
the
League
,
he
began
to
tempt
the
Sieur
de
Mandelot
,
to
draw
him
over
to
his
party
,
and
had
nearly
engaged
Secretary
Villeroy
in
the
business
;
for
Mandelot
having
a
Daughter
both
noble
and
very
rich
,
there
was
a
Treaty
of
Marriage
begun
between
her
and
Charles
Lord
of
Alincourt
,
Son
to
Villeroy
,
the
King
promising
Mandelot
the
power
of
putting
his
Son-in-law
into
the
Government
of
the
City
of
Lyons
after
him
;
by
which
alliance
he
being
freed
from
the
suspition
of
being
put
out
of
his
place
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
bring
his
Brother
into
it
,
and
the
demolishing
of
the
Cittadel
already
destroyed
being
authorised
and
approved
by
the
King
,
Mandelot
seemed
not
to
have
any
more
occasion
to
adhere
unto
the
League
,
being
removed
from
those
jealousies
which
had
made
him
consent
unto
it
:
nor
was
this
Treaty
vain
;
for
Mandelot
,
a
man
of
a
mild
nature
,
and
very
desirous
to
have
the
alliance
of
one
so
powerful
,
consented
to
the
match
,
and
promised
to
give
free
passage
to
the
Swisses
,
who
were
raised
by
the
Sieur
de
Fleury
,
Uncle
to
the
new
Bride
.
The
Kings
perswasions
prevailed
also
with
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
failing
of
his
hopes
of
the
Government
of
Provence
by
the
unsuccessful
event
of
the
business
of
Marseilles
,
but
(
as
he
said
himself
)
seeing
the
Pope
did
not
conclude
to
approve
and
protect
the
League
,
began
to
lend
an
ear
to
the
perswasions
of
Francisco
Nuvo-loni
a
Mantuan
very
conversant
with
him
,
who
by
Pietro
Abbot
del
Bene
(
one
very
much
trusted
by
the
King
)
being
moved
with
reason
,
and
filled
by
his
Patron
with
plentiful
hopes
,
at
last
he
resolved
to
write
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
to
renounce
and
take
his
leave
of
the
League
,
alledging
that
he
never
saw
the
express
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Pope
,
and
for
all
the
treating
that
had
been
at
Rome
by
means
of
Father
Mattei
,
he
had
never
been
cleared
in
that
scruple
,
that
it
was
lawful
in
this
business
to
take
Arms
against
the
King
,
who
was
a
Catholick
,
legitimate
and
natural
:
by
whose
example
many
others
being
moved
began
to
fall
away
,
and
particularly
the
Sieur
de
Villers
,
who
having
consented
to
the
League
chiefly
for
the
veneration
,
which
he
had
ever
born
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
was
unsatisfied
to
see
that
the
principal
aim
of
the
Confederates
was
at
the
Kings
own
person
;
wherefore
laying
aside
his
distaste
about
the
Castle
of
Caen
,
and
being
made
amends
by
the
Kings
pardon
,
which
he
granted
to
him
for
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Lizores
,
slain
by
him
in
a
single
duel
,
he
returned
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
served
him
afterward
constantly
as
long
as
he
lived
:
but
this
was
no
more
than
the
taking
of
a
drop
of
water
from
the
Sea
;
for
the
fury
of
the
people
was
so
headlong
,
and
the
concourse
of
the
Clergy
so
great
in
favour
of
the
League
,
that
by
continual
proceedings
it
was
more
strengthened
every
hour
.
Nor
were
the
Kings
preparations
of
Arms
very
fortunate
;
for
the
Catholick
Cantons
of
the
Swisses
,
though
at
first
they
had
consented
to
those
Levies
which
were
made
there
in
the
Kings
Name
,
yet
some
of
their
Burgo-masters
being
corrupted
with
money
by
the
League
,
and
the
rest
being
perswaded
by
the
authority
of
Spain
,
had
refused
that
the
Levies
should
go
forward
:
nay
more
,
they
had
given
leave
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
raise
six
thousand
Foot
amongst
them
:
and
though
the
other
Cantons
had
promised
the
Sieur
de
Fleury
to
make
up
the
number
of
the
ten
thousand
which
were
raising
for
the
King
,
yet
they
desired
to
add
this
express
condition
,
That
they
should
only
serve
in
their
own
defence
,
and
not
offend
any
body
,
being
so
perswaded
by
the
rest
that
favoured
the
party
of
the
Confederates
,
whereby
the
King
foresaw
,
that
with
great
expence
and
many
difficulties
he
should
receive
but
small
fruit
from
the
Levies
of
the
Swisses
,
because
they
were
restrained
by
those
Commissions
,
and
fought
against
others
of
the
same
Nation
,
which
by
so
many
proofs
of
former
times
he
knew
was
always
hazardous
,
and
many
times
ruinous
.
The
Forces
also
of
the
Kingdom
that
took
his
part
,
were
very
weak
,
because
he
had
not
that
time
that
was
requisite
to
effect
his
designs
by
leisure
and
dissimulation
,
and
had
been
prevented
by
the
sagacity
and
quickness
of
the
Guises
,
wherefore
,
except
his
own
dependents
,
and
those
of
his
Minions
,
all
the
rest
were
joined
some
to
one
Faction
,
some
to
the
other
,
and
those
that
did
follow
the
Royal
Authority
,
shewed
themselves
very
slow
and
cold
,
their
minds
being
amazed
and
affrighted
by
the
bold
attempt
of
the
Confederates
:
nay
,
even
some
of
those
in
whom
the
King
confided
,
and
that
had
been
favoured
and
advanced
by
him
,
were
(
as
we
have
already
noted
)
revolted
to
the
League
,
as
the
Sieur
de
Entraques
,
St.
Luc
,
young
Lansac
,
and
many
others
;
every
one
being
displeased
at
the
eminent
favour
and
singular
authority
of
Espernon
.
But
that
which
more
than
any
thing
held
him
in
suspence
and
trouble
,
was
the
fear
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
the
Head
indeed
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
so
great
and
so
powerful
an
one
,
that
which
way
soever
it
inclined
,
it
had
always
pulled
down
the
scale
.
This
City
was
not
only
united
with
the
Confederates
,
but
in
it
there
was
also
a
particular
League
practised
by
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
,
President
Nully
,
la
Chapelle
Martell
,
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
,
Hauteman
,
and
other
Heads
of
the
Citizens
,
whereby
they
had
secretly
armed
the
people
,
buying
up
Arms
with
great
diligence
from
all
parts
;
at
any
price
,
that
the
City
might
be
able
to
revolt
upon
any
occasion
;
and
moreover
,
if
it
were
necessary
,
to
take
or
stay
the
Kings
own
Person
till
the
coming
of
the
Army
of
the
Confederates
;
toward
the
raising
and
maintaining
whereof
,
particular
men
of
the
City
contributed
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
These
things
being
told
the
King
by
Nicholas
Poulain
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Provost
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
one
of
the
Confederates
,
had
put
the
King
in
very
great
perplexity
of
mind
;
for
staying
in
Paris
,
he
was
in
great
danger
of
receiving
some
affront
by
the
inconsiderate
rashness
of
the
people
,
who
were
possessed
with
a
belief
that
he
favoured
and
protected
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Hugonots
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
going
away
from
the
City
,
he
was
certain
of
the
revolt
of
it
,
which
was
hindred
only
by
his
presence
,
and
by
the
remedies
which
he
applyed
every
hour
;
wherefore
though
he
had
called
all
the
Souldiers
of
his
Guards
unto
their
colours
,
and
chosen
five
and
forty
trusty
Gentlemen
,
to
each
of
which
he
allowed
an
hundred
Crowns
by
the
month
,
and
their
diet
in
the
Court
,
who
were
always
to
be
about
his
Person
,
yet
lived
he
in
very
great
doubt
,
fear
and
trouble
,
seeing
himself
upon
such
an
unbridled
horse
as
cou●d
not
possibly
be
governed
.
These
so
weighty
difficulties
which
on
all
sides
seemed
impossible
to
be
overcome
,
and
the
hope
of
drawing
over
many
to
the
League
in
time
unto
his
party
,
and
of
loosening
by
his
wonted
arts
that
bond
which
then
seemed
invincible
by
strength
,
made
the
King
resolve
to
take
the
counsel
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
of
Bellieure
,
and
Villeroy
,
which
was
to
procure
delays
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
;
and
in
the
end
to
give
the
League
such
satisfaction
as
was
necessary
to
divert
the
violence
and
force
of
the
Confederates
,
and
to
endeavour
by
art
and
time
to
disunite
their
Combination
;
experience
having
so
often
given
certain
proofs
,
that
by
fighting
and
resistance
,
the
forces
and
dangers
both
at
home
and
abroad
were
increased
;
but
that
by
yielding
and
complying
those
hazards
might
be
deferred
,
and
those
imminent
calamities
and
miseries
avoided
.
To
this
end
the
Queen
undertook
the
charge
of
treating
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
League
;
and
being
attended
by
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
Monsieur
de
Brulart
Secretary
of
State
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lansac
,
she
went
to
Espernay
in
Champagne
,
ten
Leagues
from
Chalons
,
to
confer
with
the
Lords
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
Thither
also
came
the
Confederate
Lords
,
and
without
further
delay
they
began
to
treat
of
the
means
of
an
Accommodation
.
But
the
intentions
of
the
parties
were
so
different
,
that
they
could
hardly
come
to
any
conclusion
;
for
the
Queen
minded
only
the
gaining
of
time
,
as
well
to
give
the
King
leisure
to
arm
and
prepare
himself
,
and
the
Swisses
to
draw
near
to
Paris
,
as
to
give
opportunity
to
those
engines
which
were
secretly
set
on
work
to
disunite
the
League
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
,
the
Guises
taking
very
good
heed
to
each
of
those
particulars
,
pressed
for
speedy
expedition
,
either
of
an
advantageous
Agreement
,
or
of
a
resolute
War
:
Wherefore
though
the
Queen
laboured
very
much
both
by
her
authority
and
perswasions
,
yet
could
she
obtain
no
more
but
a
truce
for
four
days
,
in
which
space
she
dispatcht
Monsieur
Myron
her
chief
Physitian
to
the
King
,
to
bring
back
his
resolution
touching
the
Accommodation
.
The
time
of
truce
being
expired
,
the
Queen
drew
nearer
,
and
advanced
as
far
as
Charry
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Chalons
,
whither
the
Confederate
Lords
came
also
to
meet
her
:
she
let
them
know
,
that
the
King
by
Myron
the
Physitian
,
had
sent
her
Order
to
assure
them
,
that
in
matters
of
Religion
he
was
of
the
same
mind
with
them
,
and
that
he
desired
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
,
and
one
only
Religion
and
Belief
in
his
Kingdom
no
less
than
they
;
but
that
to
attain
unto
that
end
,
he
neither
had
sufficient
Forces
,
nor
money
enough
to
maintain
the
War
in
so
many
places
;
and
that
therefore
they
that
shewed
themselves
so
zealous
of
it
,
ought
to
propound
the
means
of
gathering
Armies
together
,
and
of
providing
for
their
pay
and
maintenance
.
The
King
hoped
by
this
proposition
to
put
the
Confederates
in
as
great
confusion
as
he
had
done
the
Deputies
at
Blois
in
the
same
manner
;
for
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
charges
would
necessarily
fall
on
the
Clergy
,
and
upon
the
Commons
,
a
thing
contrary
to
the
Proposition
of
the
League
,
which
was
to
ease
the
grievances
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
in
these
Armies
that
were
to
be
raised
in
several
parts
,
it
was
necessary
to
imploy
all
the
Nobility
,
to
the
burthen
and
obligation
as
well
of
their
Estates
as
Persons
:
wherefore
it
was
not
very
easie
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
other
Lords
to
resolve
this
doubt
,
and
thereupon
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
Queen
they
took
three
days
time
to
give
their
answer
.
After
many
consultations
,
they
determined
at
last
to
shun
the
encounter
of
those
means
and
advertisements
which
the
King
required
,
lest
they
should
discover
express
falshood
in
those
promises
which
they
made
at
the
propounding
of
the
League
,
and
draw
upon
themselves
the
hatred
of
those
burthens
and
grievances
which
at
that
present
lay
upon
the
Kings
own
person
;
and
therefore
making
use
of
both
Force
and
Authority
,
they
answered
the
Queen
resolutely
,
that
it
concerned
not
them
to
provide
those
means
;
but
that
the
King
,
who
was
conscious
to
himself
of
his
own
Forces
,
ought
to
find
them
,
and
that
without
further
delay
they
would
presently
have
a
Declaration
and
an
Edict
against
the
Hugonots
,
security
for
themselves
,
and
a
certainty
that
the
War
should
not
be
deferred
;
towards
which
they
proffered
those
Forces
they
had
then
in
readiness
;
or
else
they
would
make
their
Army
to
march
whither
they
thought
most
convenient
for
the
end
of
their
enterprise
:
and
indeed
they
dispatched
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
at
that
very
instant
with
part
of
their
Forces
,
and
with
Commission
to
meet
the
Kings
Swisses
,
and
if
he
thought
fit
,
to
fight
with
them
presently
.
At
this
resolute
determination
the
Queen
demanded
eight
days
time
to
give
the
King
notice
of
it
,
and
to
know
his
pleasure
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
need
to
meet
his
German
Souldiers
,
which
(
as
he
was
informed
)
were
near
to
Verdun
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
consent
unto
it
.
But
whilst
he
goes
to
meet
them
,
and
to
take
order
for
their
coming
in
,
the
Queen
watching
all
opportunities
,
imployed
[
](A37246-e81100-b)*
*
Luigi
Davila
the
Authors
elder
Brother
,
was
favoured
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
esteemed
by
the
King
,
who
made
use
of
him
in
the
managing
of
affairs
,
and
of
the
War
in
those
times
.
Luigi
Davila
a
Cyprian
,
who
was
a
near
attendent
of
hers
,
to
work
with
Francisco
Circarssi
a
Gentleman
of
the
same
Country
,
belonging
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
to
try
if
she
could
by
that
means
remove
and
separate
him
from
the
combination
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
which
business
being
followed
and
redoubled
many
times
whilst
the
Treaty
lasted
,
the
old
Sieur
de
Lansac
chief
of
the
Queens
Gentlemen
was
cunningly
engaged
in
it
;
and
on
the
Cardinals
part
,
the
Sieur
de
Rubempre
himself
,
who
being
of
a
haughty
mind
,
and
not
having
that
authority
in
the
League
which
he
thought
he
deserved
,
began
to
apply
his
mind
to
a
reconciliation
with
the
King
and
his
Party
;
and
in
the
end
Monsieur
de
Lansac
conferred
with
the
Cardinal
himself
,
under
colour
of
a
complemental
visit
.
They
urged
many
reasons
to
him
;
in
substance
,
that
he
might
take
notice
that
he
was
not
Head
of
the
League
,
as
befitted
the
quality
of
his
Person
,
and
the
honour
of
his
Blood
,
but
a
Subject
and
Vassal
to
the
passions
and
affections
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
Family
:
that
the
business
was
not
any
interest
at
all
of
Religion
,
since
the
King
having
offered
to
give
them
all
manner
of
satisfaction
in
matters
of
Faith
,
his
offer
was
not
accepted
;
but
that
it
was
now
manifest
and
publick
to
all
the
World
,
that
under
colour
of
Religion
they
prosecuted
their
private
ends
and
interests
:
that
it
was
not
fit
for
a
man
of
so
great
zeal
and
integrity
,
and
one
that
was
placed
in
the
most
eminent
dignities
of
the
holy
Church
,
to
serve
for
a
stale
to
the
pretensions
of
the
Lords
of
Lorain
,
and
to
give
colour
to
a
most
open
Rebellion
,
against
the
Person
of
a
King
that
was
as
well
a
Catholick
,
as
legitimate
and
natural
:
But
that
it
was
much
more
unfit
for
him
,
being
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
to
be
the
instrument
whereby
the
ancient
Enemies
of
his
House
should
extinguish
the
remainder
of
the
Royal
Family
:
That
he
should
consider
that
he
being
old
,
and
of
an
age
not
likely
to
have
children
,
the
House
of
Bourbon
would
be
quite
extinct
by
the
suppression
of
his
Nephews
;
that
it
seemed
very
strange
to
every
good
man
,
that
he
who
all
the
rest
of
his
life-time
had
been
an
Author
of
peace
and
concord
,
how
having
as
it
were
one
foot
in
the
grave
,
should
make
himself
the
Author
of
War
,
Blood
,
Discord
and
Insurrection
:
That
it
would
be
much
more
acceptable
to
God
,
and
much
more
commendable
among
men
,
that
he
being
united
with
the
King
to
the
same
holy
end
,
should
endeavour
to
withdraw
his
Nephews
from
the
way
of
perdition
,
and
rather
to
reconcile
them
peaceably
to
the
Church
,
than
to
suppress
and
bury
them
in
the
total
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
he
should
not
doubt
nor
suspect
the
reality
of
the
Kings
intentions
,
who
both
openly
and
privately
was
always
a
Catholick
,
and
affectionate
unto
Religion
;
for
as
concerning
the
Hugonots
,
he
would
send
him
a
blank
to
write
what
he
would
;
so
for
his
own
particular
,
he
would
always
honour
and
respect
him
as
a
Father
,
being
wont
to
say
,
that
amongst
all
that
great
multitude
of
the
Confederates
,
there
was
not
one
honest
man
but
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
These
Reasons
alledged
and
revolved
in
a
mind
full
of
right
intentions
,
and
uncorrupted
ends
,
were
not
far
from
effecting
what
they
aimed
at
,
nor
from
bringing
him
to
a
thought
of
re-uniting
and
reconciling
himself
to
the
King
,
by
means
of
the
Queen
,
whom
he
held
in
the
highest
veneration
:
but
while
he
was
in
doubt
,
having
as
a
man
of
no
great
reach
nor
policy
,
given
some
suspition
of
it
to
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
in
the
discourses
and
consultations
that
passed
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
presently
recalled
,
whose
spirit
did
animate
the
whole
body
,
and
move
every
member
of
that
Union
:
and
though
by
his
authority
he
settled
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
resolution
;
yet
seeing
that
the
Swisses
advanced
daily
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
but
small
Forces
to
oppose
them
,
Whilst
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
Head
of
the
League
,
stands
wavering
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
makes
a
specious
Proposition
of
Agreement
.
and
considering
that
to
make
up
the
Pay
of
his
German
Souldiers
great
store
of
money
was
necessary
,
to
the
furnishing
whereof
,
the
Spaniards
concurred
not
with
that
readiness
that
he
imagined
;
for
being
involved
in
the
War
of
Flanders
,
they
could
hardly
supply
so
vast
an
expence
;
and
having
found
at
last
,
that
the
disuniting
of
the
League
was
attempted
by
secret
practices
,
the
members
whereof
were
already
wavering
,
he
judged
that
delay
was
his
mortal
Enemy
as
he
had
ever
thought
,
and
therefore
desiring
to
put
a
fair
gloss
upon
his
taking
up
of
Arms
to
justifie
his
ends
,
and
to
take
away
those
scruples
which
had
been
sowed
in
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
mind
,
and
which
already
were
not
only
divulged
,
but
also
had
taken
deep
impression
in
many
others
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
propound
a
very
plausible
offer
,
That
he
desired
nothing
but
an
Edict
against
the
Hugonots
,
that
no
other
Religion
but
the
Catholick
should
be
permitted
in
the
Kingdom
,
that
they
should
be
incapable
of
all
Offices
and
Dignities
of
what
kind
soever
;
and
that
there
might
be
an
assurance
they
should
be
persecuted
with
Arms
,
renouncing
all
other
security
and
conditions
;
and
offering
also
himself
to
lay
down
all
Offices
and
Governments
possessed
by
him
or
any
of
his
,
to
take
away
all
suspition
of
cavillous
interests
.
This
Proposition
wrought
two
wonderful
effects
to
his
advantage
;
one
that
it
confirm'd
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
whose
loss
would
have
taken
away
the
greatest
foundation
of
the
League
;
the
other
,
that
it
brought
the
King
to
a
necessity
of
accepting
the
Proposition
,
lest
he
should
manifestly
put
himself
on
the
wrong
side
,
and
absolutely
alienate
also
the
remaining
part
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
were
already
something
mistrustful
of
him
;
and
as
concerning
other
securities
and
advantages
of
his
Family
,
he
knew
very
well
,
if
the
King
made
War
with
the
Hugonots
,
he
must
of
necessity
re-unite
himself
with
the
Catholicks
,
and
with
the
House
of
Guise
,
that
had
all
the
Forces
in
their
hands
;
and
that
he
must
be
so
far
from
consenting
,
that
they
should
lay
down
their
Offices
and
Governments
,
that
he
should
be
forced
to
give
them
yet
others
,
and
confer
the
chief
Commands
of
the
Armies
upon
them
;
and
in
conclusion
,
he
saw
that
the
whole
perfection
of
his
designs
would
necessarily
follow
upon
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
it
was
so
true
,
that
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
and
his
Greatness
were
firmly
linked
together
,
that
he
was
always
able
with
marvellous
opportunities
to
advance
his
own
Enterprizes
,
in
such
manner
as
no
other
interest
should
appear
outwardly
,
save
that
of
Religion
.
So
this
last
determination
being
set
down
in
writing
,
they
presented
it
to
the
Queen
the
ninth
day
of
June
,
subscribed
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
the
Queen
was
not
much
astonished
at
it
▪
having
long
ago
foreseen
that
the
Heads
of
the
League
could
not
take
a
more
expedient
resolution
:
but
she
dispatched
away
the
aforesaid
Myron
to
the
King
with
the
same
Declaration
▪
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
consent
unto
it
in
matter
of
Religion
,
to
avoid
the
present
danger
,
and
to
disunite
the
Forces
of
the
Confederates
,
for
that
in
the
execution
there
would
afterwards
be
so
many
difficulties
interposed
,
that
time
it self
would
bring
sufficient
opposition
:
but
that
by
not
consenting
to
it
,
he
should
assure
himself
,
besides
the
universal
hatred
and
detestation
,
to
be
quickly
oppressed
and
forced
to
harder
conditions
,
since
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
already
gone
to
hinder
the
entry
of
the
Swisses
,
and
while
they
were
retarded
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
making
haste
to
join
with
his
Germans
,
would
be
upon
his
march
towards
Paris
with
thirty
thousand
fighting
men
,
where
nothing
else
was
to
be
expected
,
but
the
manifest
Rebellion
of
the
City
,
and
the
general
Revolt
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
would
constrain
him
to
flee
to
those
places
that
were
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
,
of
whose
good
will
and
Forces
he
could
not
assure
himself
.
Thus
the
doubt
of
retarding
the
Swisses
troubled
both
Parties
;
for
on
the
one
side
the
Queen
feared
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
be
able
to
stop
them
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
feared
lest
he
should
not
be
strong
enough
to
oppose
them
;
which
reciprocal
fear
perswaded
both
Parties
to
consent
unto
a
Peace
.
The
King
having
received
the
Declaration
,
and
the
Council
of
the
Queen
,
sent
Secretary
Villeroy
presently
unto
her
,
and
a
little
while
after
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
to
the
end
that
the
Agreement
might
be
received
and
established
with
the
best
conditions
that
could
be
.
Wherefore
the
Queen
being
come
to
Nemours
with
the
Princes
of
the
League
,
they
concluded
upon
these
Conditions
the
seventh
day
of
July
.
That
the
King
should
prohibit
any
other
Religion
in
his
Kingdom
,
except
the
Roman
Catholick
:
That
he
should
banish
all
the
Heretick
Preachers
out
of
his
Confines
:
That
he
should
ordain
that
Hugonots
should
be
punished
with
confiscation
of
their
Estates
during
life
:
That
he
should
with
all
speed
denounce
a
War
against
them
,
wherein
such
men
should
be
made
Commanders
as
the
League
could
confide
in
:
That
he
should
abolish
those
Courts
instituted
in
the
Parliaments
,
and
established
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
should
not
permit
that
any
should
be
capable
of
any
Place
or
publick
Office
,
till
he
had
first
made
profession
of
his
Faith
,
conformable
to
the
Roman
Religion
:
That
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Mayenne
,
Aumale
,
Mercure
,
and
Elbeuf
,
besides
their
ordinary
Government
,
should
keep
the
Cities
of
Chalons
,
Thoul
,
Verdun
,
St.
Desire
,
Reims
,
Soissons
,
Dijon
,
Beaume
,
Rue
in
Picardy
,
Dinan
,
and
Coneg
in
Bretagne
.
That
a
certain
number
of
[
](A37246-e81540-b)*
*
These
which
the
Author
calls
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
,
differed
from
our
Dragoons
,
in
that
they
did
serve
both
on
foot
and
on
horseback
;
and
it
is
conceived
by
men
experienced
in
War
,
that
they
were
the
same
with
those
which
they
call
Argol●ttiers
.
Harquebuzers
on
horseback
should
be
paid
,
to
be
Guards
for
the
Cardinals
of
Bourbon
and
Guise
,
and
for
the
Dukes
of
Guise
,
Mercure
,
Mayenne
,
Aumale
,
and
Elbeuf
:
That
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
have
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
paid
unto
him
,
to
build
a
Cittadel
in
Verdun
;
and
that
two
Regiments
of
Infantry
should
be
paid
which
belonged
to
the
League
,
under
the
commands
of
Sacramoro
Birago
and
St.
Paul
:
That
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
should
be
disbursed
to
pay
the
German
Forces
raised
by
the
League
,
with
which
they
should
presently
be
sent
away
;
and
that
they
should
be
forgiven
and
remitted
one
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Ducats
which
they
had
taken
of
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
spent
for
the
advancement
of
the
Union
.
By
which
Capitulations
it
appeared
plainly
to
those
that
had
any
knowledge
of
the
affairs
that
passed
,
that
not
compassion
of
the
people
to
ease
them
of
their
Grievances
had
contracted
the
League
,
but
the
care
the
Great
Ones
had
of
their
own
security
,
and
their
desire
to
see
the
party
of
their
Enemies
suppressed
and
extinguished
;
though
the
respect
and
colour
of
Religion
was
always
strictly
joined
with
them
;
for
that
number
of
Cities
and
strong
places
obtained
for
the
security
of
the
Guises
,
shewed
plainly
they
had
discovered
the
Kings
secret
intentions
;
and
seeing
that
the
Hugonots
had
their
places
of
security
,
which
hindred
their
destruction
,
they
thought
to
obtain
the
like
for
their
Party
,
to
the
end
that
it
might
be
no
less
difficult
to
abase
and
suppress
them
,
than
it
proved
to
be
to
bring
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
rest
of
his
party
into
subjection
;
and
the
War
which
they
made
to
be
resolved
on
against
the
Hugonots
,
though
it
were
chiefly
procured
to
root
out
the
Divisions
in
Religion
,
did
nevertheless
contain
also
at
the
same
time
the
ruine
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
and
of
their
friends
and
adherents
.
The
Agreement
being
concluded
and
established
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
and
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
went
to
the
King
to
S.
More
near
Paris
,
and
the
Conditions
being
confirmed
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
many
demonstrations
of
confidence
,
returned
to
his
Governments
.
Whilst
the
Peace
was
negotiating
between
the
King
and
the
League
,
the
King
of
Navarre
was
brought
into
a
great
perplexity
,
foreseeing
the
certainty
of
that
Accommodation
,
and
that
all
the
Forces
of
the
Catholicks
would
be
united
together
against
him
,
to
suppress
and
destroy
his
Party
:
He
had
from
the
first
by
means
of
the
Sieurs
de
Clervant
and
Chassincourt
his
Agents
at
the
Court
,
proffered
his
Forces
to
assist
the
King
,
exhorting
him
to
join
himself
sincerely
with
him
,
and
to
try
the
fidelity
and
readiness
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
in
the
end
had
protested
,
that
he
could
not
stand
lingring
on
that
manner
,
to
expect
that
thunderbolt
of
ruine
which
he
foresaw
was
provided
against
him
:
But
the
King
by
Letters
under
his
own
hand
,
and
by
many
very
effectual
perswasions
used
to
his
Agents
,
had
exhorted
him
to
continue
quiet
,
and
not
to
make
a
greater
disturbance
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
would
never
consent
to
any
thing
that
should
violate
that
Peace
,
or
that
could
cause
his
ruine
:
and
indeed
,
such
was
the
Kings
intention
at
the
first
;
but
after
necessity
had
brought
him
to
seek
for
Peace
with
the
Confederates
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
no
unskilful
Judge
of
businesses
,
easily
perceived
that
all
that
storm
would
fall
upon
his
Person
and
upon
his
Party
:
wherefore
desiring
to
make
his
cause
plausible
,
The
King
of
Navarre's
Declaration
.
and
his
reasons
known
for
the
furthering
hi●
other
designs
,
he
published
a
Declaration
at
Bergerac
upon
the
tenth
of
June
,
wherein
bitterly
complaining
that
he
was
called
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
a
Persecutor
of
the
Church
,
a
Disturber
of
the
State
,
and
a
Capital
Enemy
of
the
Catholicks
,
to
exclude
him
by
those
names
from
the
succession
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
shewed
he
was
constrained
to
satisfie
the
world
,
and
particularly
the
Princes
of
Christendom
,
but
above
all
the
King
his
Soveraign
,
and
the
people
of
France
,
that
these
were
calumnies
thrown
upon
him
by
his
Enemies
,
who
out
of
an
ambition
to
exalt
themselves
,
had
under
pretence
of
taking
Arms
against
him
and
the
rest
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
prosecuted
the
way
of
bringing
the
State
to
miserable
confusion
,
having
in
effect
taken
Arms
against
the
King
himself
,
and
against
the
Crown
,
and
contrary
to
the
order
of
nature
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
declared
one
to
be
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
Successor
to
the
Crown
,
arrogating
that
authority
to
themselves
,
which
belonged
to
the
States
General
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
he
could
be
no
ways
accounted
a
Relapser
,
having
never
changed
his
opinion
;
for
although
out
of
a
just
fear
,
(
which
may
fall
into
the
brest
of
the
stoutest
man
)
and
being
forced
by
manifest
violence
,
he
had
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
;
yet
as
soon
as
ever
he
recovered
his
liberty
,
he
had
also
declared
that
he
had
not
changed
his
Religion
;
neither
could
he
be
called
an
Heretick
,
holding
(
by
the
example
of
many
others
)
opinions
not
yet
decided
,
and
having
ever
offered
,
as
he
did
likewise
at
the
present
,
to
submit
himself
to
the
instructions
of
learned
men
,
and
to
the
determination
of
a
Council
lawfully
assembled
;
that
he
was
falsely
slandered
to
have
perscuted
the
Catholicks
,
having
always
cherished
many
of
them
;
not
only
keeping
them
near
his
own
Person
,
but
making
use
of
them
in
the
principal
Offices
of
his
Estate
and
Family
,
and
that
he
had
left
the
Clergy-men
in
his
own
State
,
and
in
every
other
place
where
he
commanded
,
in
the
peaceable
enjoyment
of
their
Revenues
,
and
exercise
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
That
if
at
several
times
he
had
taken
Arms
,
he
had
done
it
without
intention
to
disturb
the
State
,
and
always
in
a
defensive
way
,
which
Nature
teacheth
every
body
to
do
,
having
seen
how
inhumanely
they
were
handled
who
had
imbraced
the
Reformed
Religion
.
That
to
oppose
the
persecutions
which
were
continually
made
ready
against
him
,
and
not
to
treat
a
League
against
the
King
,
he
had
sent
into
England
,
Denmark
and
Germany
,
with
no
other
aim
,
but
to
draw
from
thence
some
relief
for
the
preservation
of
his
own
liberty
.
That
the
resolution
not
to
give
up
the
Fortresses
(
as
they
had
lately
been
denied
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
)
was
taken
with
the
universal
consent
of
all
his
Party
,
because
not
only
those
suspitions
for
which
they
were
granted
,
were
not
taken
away
,
but
were
at
that
time
much
increased
,
as
well
by
the
great
preparations
for
War
which
were
made
by
those
of
the
League
,
as
by
their
particular
earnestness
wherewith
they
demanded
other
strong
places
of
the
King
,
besides
those
which
they
already
held
;
not
as
they
alledged
to
secure
themselves
against
those
of
the
contrary
Religion
,
who
would
never
have
offended
nor
injured
them
,
and
could
scarce
defend
themselves
from
their
evil
usage
,
not
having
so
many
places
in
their
hands
as
those
of
the
House
of
Guise
had
Provinces
under
their
Government
,
who
sharing
all
the
Kings
favours
and
graces
among
themselves
,
had
commanded
Armies
,
besieged
Cities
,
given
Battel
,
distributed
Offices
at
their
pleasure
,
and
by
that
means
had
gained
followers
,
revenged
their
own
injuries
,
and
managed
their
own
interest
at
the
charges
of
the
Crown
,
and
not
with
a
pretext
of
Religion
would
attempt
against
the
Kings
Person
,
and
govern
the
State
;
That
every
one
might
plainly
know
how
unfitly
they
demanded
new
Fortresses
for
their
security
;
yet
to
take
away
that
pretence
also
from
them
,
he
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Cousen
,
though
they
ought
rather
to
endeavour
to
strengthen
,
than
go
about
to
weaken
themselves
,
did
both
offer
at
that
present
to
leave
those
that
were
in
their
hands
,
as
likewise
the
Governments
which
either
of
them
held
;
provided
the
Lords
of
Guise
would
do
the
like
by
those
that
they
had
taken
,
and
also
by
their
Governments
,
whereby
he
said
the
opinion
of
that
danger
would
be
taken
away
,
which
his
Enemies
scattered
abroad
,
that
he
with
those
of
the
Religion
would
disturb
the
State
:
But
every
one
might
easily
judge
whether
it
were
more
likely
that
Servants
of
the
Family
,
or
those
of
the
Blood
should
have
ends
to
disturb
it
;
and
which
of
them
were
like
to
be
more
affectionate
to
their
Prince
;
and
whether
Strangers
could
be
better
affected
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
than
natural
French-men
;
that
whosoever
would
know
the
difference
which
had
ever
been
between
his
Family
and
that
of
Guise
,
touching
the
general
good
of
the
people
,
should
call
to
memory
the
things
which
each
of
them
had
done
,
and
he
should
find
those
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
had
never
been
Inventers
of
new
Gabelles
,
had
never
injured
the
Nobility
,
nor
wrested
and
violated
Justice
,
as
the
Predecessors
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
had
continually
done
,
and
with
new
taxes
,
with
the
sale
of
Places
,
and
with
the
confusion
of
Offices
,
many
whereof
had
been
transferred
into
their
own
House
,
others
sold
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Second
,
and
Francis
the
Second
;
and
with
bringing
in
the
alienation
of
the
Temporal
Revenues
of
Churches
,
had
laboured
to
fulfil
their
own
desires
under
colour
of
making
War
for
Religion
.
That
he
had
never
stirred
up
Wars
as
his
Enemies
had
done
;
but
had
barely
defended
himself
,
and
upon
all
occasions
had
accepted
such
conditions
of
Peace
as
the
King
had
been
pleased
to
give
him
;
but
that
it
was
a
thing
worthy
of
more
consideration
,
that
he
had
offered
himself
to
follow
the
King
in
his
important
affairs
,
and
particularly
when
he
had
been
called
to
the
Dominion
of
the
States
of
Flanders
;
whereas
the
Heads
of
the
League
quite
contrary
had
opposed
the
business
,
and
had
made
an
occasion
of
so
great
glory
be
overslipt
,
and
an
acquisition
of
so
great
consequence
to
be
neglected
.
That
though
he
could
not
with
reason
think
of
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
because
of
the
Kings
youth
,
to
whom
he
wished
issue
;
yet
could
he
not
chuse
but
be
much
troubled
to
see
himself
so
unworthily
dealt
withal
by
his
Enemies
,
who
having
molested
him
in
his
Governments
,
and
seised
upon
Cities
and
Fortresses
in
the
midst
of
them
,
now
turning
themselves
against
his
Life
and
Honour
,
ceased
not
to
persecute
him
with
malicious
practises
,
to
make
an
impression
in
the
minds
of
those
that
were
unexperienced
,
that
he
was
unworthy
and
uncapable
to
succeed
in
the
Crown
;
and
to
draw
their
designs
to
a
conclusion
,
would
(
without
taking
any
notice
of
the
Kings
youth
)
make
unseasonable
provision
against
those
accidents
which
they
imagined
might
come
to
pass
after
his
death
.
At
last
he
demanded
leave
of
the
King
with
all
respect
and
submission
,
to
give
the
Lye
(
as
he
did
)
to
all
those
that
had
injured
and
slandered
him
in
their
Declarations
,
excepting
the
Cardinal
his
Uncle
,
and
offered
himself
to
decide
the
quarrel
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
being
the
Head
of
that
Party
,
by
fighting
with
him
single
,
or
two
,
ten
,
or
twenty
of
a
side
,
with
more
or
less
number
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
pleased
,
offering
,
if
they
were
to
be
more
than
one
,
that
his
Cousin
the
Prince
of
Conde
should
be
with
him
,
not
desiring
in
that
case
to
stand
upon
any
disproportion
between
their
qualities
,
since
they
were
neither
moved
to
that
resolution
by
ambition
nor
hatred
,
but
only
for
the
service
of
God
,
to
free
their
Lord
the
King
and
the
people
of
France
from
those
miseries
which
War
doth
necessarily
produce
,
and
by
deciding
that
difference
at
once
,
to
leave
the
Kingdom
in
peace
,
and
the
Kings
mind
in
quiet
,
without
disturbing
it
any
further
.
Wherefore
he
beseeched
the
King
to
name
the
Field
in
any
part
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
if
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
think
all
the
Kingdom
suspected
,
he
offered
to
go
out
of
it
into
any
place
that
might
be
secure
to
both
parties
,
which
the
Duke
himself
might
make
choice
of
,
and
to
end
that
controversie
with
those
Weapons
that
were
commonly
used
among
Gentlemen
of
honour
.
The
King
of
Navarre
endeavoured
by
this
Declaration
not
only
to
justifie
his
Cause
,
and
to
blemish
that
of
the
Confederates
;
but
also
finding
himself
inferiour
in
strength
,
though
not
at
all
in
courage
,
he
sought
to
reduce
the
War
to
a
private
Duel
;
which
if
it
took
effect
,
he
was
ready
to
put
himself
upon
the
encounter
,
thereby
reducing
his
fortune
now
half
desperate
,
by
the
opposition
of
so
mighty
Adversaries
,
unto
some
equality
:
and
if
the
offer
was
not
accepted
,
he
knew
it
would
be
but
small
reputation
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
and
a
means
to
draw
the
peoples
inclination
very
much
to
him
,
who
would
praise
his
Generosity
in
exposing
his
own
life
to
danger
,
to
divert
the
general
distractions
of
a
War
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
knowing
the
art
of
his
Enemies
,
and
aspiring
to
destroy
him
by
so
much
advantage
of
strength
,
without
being
obliged
to
endanger
his
own
life
,
would
not
answer
the
Declaration
,
lest
he
should
be
fain
to
accept
or
refuse
the
Duel
,
but
made
some
third
persons
answer
in
many
little
Pamphlets
,
that
no
Lord
of
the
Catholick
party
did
profess
enmity
to
the
King
of
Navarre
for
private
occasions
;
but
that
what
they
did
was
for
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
their
own
Consciences
;
wherefore
it
was
not
fit
to
reduce
the
publick
Cause
to
a
particular
Duel
,
an
effect
very
contrary
to
the
end
they
had
propounded
to
themselves
;
and
with
other
such
like
reasons
they
opposed
those
alledged
by
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
being
advertised
of
the
conclusion
of
peace
between
the
King
and
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
writ
Letters
to
the
King
,
which
were
published
in
print
,
grievously
complaining
,
that
whilst
he
to
obey
his
Majesties
command
,
laid
upon
him
by
Letters
under
his
own
hand
,
had
forborn
to
take
Arms
,
or
to
undertake
any
new
enterprise
,
an
Agreement
was
established
with
his
Enemies
,
with
condition
to
break
the
Edicts
of
Peace
already
published
,
and
(
contrary
to
promise
already
made
)
again
to
begin
the
War
against
the
Reformed
Religion
.
That
he
earnestly
exhorted
and
besought
the
King
to
consider
,
that
to
comply
with
the
passions
of
those
that
rebelled
against
him
,
he
took
Arms
against
his
good
and
faithful
Subjects
and
Vassals
,
and
that
he
should
foresee
how
the
destruction
of
his
whole
Kingdom
was
contained
in
that
War
which
was
preparing
against
him
:
but
that
if
he
did
persist
to
contrive
his
ruine
,
he
could
do
no
less
by
the
Law
of
Nature
than
defend
himself
,
and
he
hoped
that
God
for
the
justness
of
his
Cause
would
deliver
and
preserve
him
from
the
persecutions
of
men
,
and
one
day
make
his
innocence
manifest
to
the
whole
World
.
Besides
this
,
he
writ
other
Letters
to
the
Nobility
,
others
to
the
People
,
and
others
to
the
Parliaments
,
excusing
himself
,
blaming
the
League
,
and
labouring
to
make
appear
,
that
he
having
punctually
observed
the
conditions
of
Peace
,
was
now
contrary
to
them
unjustly
assaulted
After
which
Declarations
,
having
called
unto
him
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Mareshal
d'
Anville
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
no
less
persecuted
than
the
Hugonots
,
they
established
with
common
consent
all
that
was
to
be
done
for
their
own
defence
,
and
the
maintenance
of
those
places
which
they
held
of
their
party
;
and
because
they
already
knew
by
so
many
proofs
,
that
nothing
was
more
available
for
their
defence
,
than
the
supplies
of
men
out
of
Germany
,
which
diverted
the
power
and
forces
of
their
Enemies
into
very
remote
places
,
they
presently
made
a
dispatch
to
the
Protestant
Princes
,
to
treat
and
conclude
a
strong
Levy
;
and
that
charge
was
undertaken
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
(
who
as
in
his
own
inheritance
derived
from
his
Ancestors
,
had
setled
himself
in
Sedan
,
an
exceeding
strong
place
upon
the
Confines
of
Champagne
and
Lorain
)
and
by
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
Son
to
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
,
who
was
Governour
of
Mompellier
for
the
Hugonots
,
and
was
now
secretly
gone
out
of
Languedoc
disguised
unto
Geneva
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
,
in
private
with
his
Mother
and
the
Cabinet-Council
,
consulted
about
the
manner
of
executing
the
Agreement
with
the
League
;
Secretary
Villeroy
,
with
whom
Bellieure
and
Ville-quier
concurred
,
was
of
opinion
that
the
King
had
no
better
nor
surer
way
to
extinguish
the
combustions
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
frustrate
the
designs
of
the
Guises
,
than
sincerely
to
imbrace
the
War
with
the
Hugonots
,
to
manifest
to
all
the
World
his
zeal
toward
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
ill
will
he
bore
to
the
Calvinists
;
to
put
Offices
into
the
hands
of
the
most
flourishing
Nobility
of
his
Kingdom
;
to
settle
the
form
of
Petitions
,
of
granting
favours
,
and
of
the
disposal
of
moneys
after
the
old
way
observed
by
his
Predecessors
;
and
to
satisfie
their
designs
in
particular
,
who
were
alienated
from
him
out
of
discontent
,
because
they
were
not
able
to
do
any
thing
at
Court
:
they
shewed
,
that
this
was
the
way
to
disfurnish
the
League
of
all
pretences
,
to
draw
the
applause
and
love
of
the
people
to
himself
;
who
because
they
saw
him
averse
from
those
ends
,
did
now
adore
and
follow
the
Lords
of
Guise
as
Defenders
of
Religion
,
and
Restorers
of
an
indifferent
equality
,
and
of
the
general
quietness
;
that
it
was
necessary
at
last
to
take
away
that
worst
Schism
of
discords
,
sowed
first
and
principally
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
to
re-unite
unto
himself
all
his
Subjects
and
Vassals
in
the
same
charity
,
in
the
same
Religion
,
for
the
same
unanimous
universal
end
;
and
in
conclusion
,
that
he
could
neither
more
honourably
,
nor
more
easily
ruine
the
League
,
than
by
doing
well
,
carrying
himself
sincerely
,
and
shewing
himself
altogether
contrary
to
what
the
Heads
thereof
had
divulged
of
him
:
for
by
that
upright
manner
of
proceeding
he
might
cross
more
designs
,
and
take
away
more
followers
from
the
Guises
in
one
day
,
than
he
could
do
by
cunning
dissimulation
and
politick
inventions
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
though
it
should
last
a
hundred
years
.
The
Queen-Mother
inclined
,
though
warily
,
to
this
advice
;
for
knowing
her self
to
be
already
reported
a
favourer
of
the
Guises
,
and
a
persecuter
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
her
Daughters
sake
,
she
would
not
shew
her self
partial
on
the
Catholick
side
;
and
being
angry
,
though
secretly
,
that
the
King
,
as
it
were
not
trusting
her
absolutely
,
had
sent
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
Nemours
,
for
the
conclusion
of
the
business
negotiated
with
the
League
,
she
was
very
reserved
in
shewing
her
opinion
,
perhaps
doubting
she
should
lose
her
authority
with
her
Son
,
or
as
some
said
,
desiring
to
see
him
intangled
in
those
troubles
,
that
he
might
once
again
acknowledge
the
helpful
hand
,
wherewith
she
assisting
in
the
Government
with
prudence
and
moderation
,
had
so
often
withheld
the
imminent
ruine
of
the
Crown
.
But
the
King
was
otherwise
inclined
,
and
utterly
averse
from
the
opinion
of
his
Councellors
.
The
reasons
that
perswaded
him
to
the
contrary
were
two
;
one
,
that
being
to
make
War
in
good
earnest
against
the
Hugonots
,
it
could
not
chuse
but
be
both
long
and
difficult
,
it
was
necessary
to
put
Offices
into
the
hands
of
the
Guises
,
which
would
increase
their
power
,
and
gather
them
Dependents
;
besides
the
glory
of
the
Victory
would
be
attributed
to
them
,
it
being
evident
that
they
had
constrained
him
by
force
to
consent
unto
the
War
;
the
other
,
that
the
Hugonot
party
being
destroyed
,
which
bridled
their
power
,
and
hindred
the
excessive
strength
of
the
Guises
,
he
should
be
left
a
prey
unto
their
Force
,
which
would
then
have
no
restraint
;
nor
would
they
ever
be
without
pretences
to
take
up
Arms
,
though
that
of
Religion
were
taken
away
;
it
not
being
likely
that
such
ready
wits
,
and
such
daring
spirits
should
want
other
inventions
.
These
were
the
reasons
alledged
by
the
King
;
but
to
them
were
secretly
joined
his
most
bitter
hatred
,
nourished
a
long
time
,
and
now
much
more
incensed
against
the
House
of
Guise
,
his
inclination
to
his
Minions
,
whose
grace
and
power
his
heart
would
not
suffer
him
to
abase
;
his
covetous
desire
of
disposing
the
wealth
and
revenues
of
the
Kingdom
his
own
way
,
to
satisfie
the
prodigality
of
his
mind
;
and
the
continuation
of
his
old
resolution
to
destroy
both
Factions
in
the
end
,
by
keeping
them
up
against
one
another
.
Nor
,
to
say
the
truth
,
was
he
much
to
be
blamed
;
for
having
seen
the
boldness
of
the
Guises
,
and
of
so
many
others
their
Abettors
and
Followers
,
he
could
not
bring
his
mind
to
increase
their
Authority
,
and
augment
their
Power
again
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
to
deprive
himself
of
the
use
of
those
he
had
bred
up
for
his
purpose
,
and
of
the
assistance
of
his
greatest
Confidents
,
with
evident
danger
to
be
exposed
to
their
discretion
,
since
they
might
easily
find
out
other
occasions
to
prosecute
the
course
of
their
designs
already
begun
.
Wherefore
after
some
uncertainty
,
he
leaned
to
the
opinion
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
the
Mareshal
de
Retz
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
(
who
being
a
Florentine
by
extraction
,
and
Son
to
the
Nurse
of
Charles
the
Ninth
,
was
by
the
quickness
of
his
wit
risen
to
very
great
trust
and
favour
)
resolved
in
appearance
to
satisfie
the
Capitulations
made
with
the
League
,
but
cunningly
to
interrupt
and
hinder
the
execution
of
them
;
for
though
he
had
formerly
endeavoured
to
suppress
the
Hugonots
,
nor
could
their
preservation
please
him
;
yet
now
he
would
not
seem
to
make
War
against
them
at
the
request
of
others
,
and
constrained
by
his
own
Vassals
;
nor
suffer
the
honour
and
glory
thereof
to
redound
wholly
to
the
Lords
of
Guise
.
There
ariseth
such
a
discord
between
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
and
Secretary
Villeroy
,
as
in
process
of
time
produced
many
evil
effects
.
This
Counsel
had
not
only
an
unfortunate
event
,
(
as
for
the
most
part
those
actions
use
to
have
,
which
go
in
the
new
deceitful
paths
of
subtil
inventions
out
of
the
beaten
road
)
but
it
had
also
a
difficult
and
unlucky
beginning
;
for
from
it
there
presently
arose
a
difference
and
distrust
even
amongst
the
Kings
Counsellours
themselves
;
the
Duke
of
Espernon
jealous
of
his
Masters
favours
,
and
desirous
to
hold
fast
his
own
greatness
,
beginning
to
hate
and
persecute
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
by
whom
he
had
his
first
beginnings
and
instructions
in
the
Court
,
and
with
whom
he
had
till
then
lived
in
very
great
friendship
;
taxing
him
to
have
been
corrupted
with
money
and
promises
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
that
he
held
secret
intelligence
with
him
,
and
therefore
was
author
of
that
advice
,
which
perswaded
the
King
to
extirpate
the
Hugonots
,
to
reduce
matters
of
Government
to
their
ancient
form
,
and
to
re-unite
himself
sincerely
with
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
;
which
signified
nothing
else
but
the
abasing
of
the
Greatness
and
Authority
of
the
Favourites
.
And
that
distaste
indeed
took
birth
from
the
time
that
the
Duke
had
hindred
the
marriage
of
Alincourt
,
Villeroy's
Son
,
to
Madamoiselle
de
Maure
,
a
very
rich
Heir
of
that
Family
,
to
match
her
with
a
Kinsman
of
his
own
called
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
Son
to
Monsieur
de
Termes
;
for
which
cause
Alincourt
being
offended
,
sided
with
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
and
by
him
was
made
Cornet
of
his
Company
of
Gens
d'
Arms
;
and
afterwards
that
discontent
was
continued
in
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
by
having
seen
the
King
approve
of
the
demolishing
of
the
Citadel
at
Lions
,
at
the
perswasions
of
Villeroy
,
(
as
he
said
)
though
indeed
it
was
to
draw
the
Sieur
de
Mandelot
to
his
Party
:
Yet
these
reciprocal
distastes
had
been
but
secret
,
and
some
hope
there
was
they
might
wear
away
,
till
upon
occasion
of
this
advice
they
began
to
discover
themselves
,
and
it
passed
so
far
,
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
not
only
began
to
hate
the
High
Chancellour
Chyverny
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Ville-quier
,
the
Kings
old
Favourites
,
and
well-deserving
Servants
;
but
he
began
also
to
sow
suspicions
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
though
by
ancient
inclination
she
were
affectionate
to
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
sought
by
fomenting
the
Commotions
of
Civil
War
,
to
keep
the
liberty
of
her
Son
in
a
perpetual
Wardship
,
that
being
forced
by
such
streights
and
di●ficulties
,
he
might
make
use
of
her
for
the
Government
and
maintenance
of
his
Kingdom
.
These
jealousies
and
that
discord
breaking
forth
in
that
conjuncture
,
which
required
union
and
concord
,
in
process
of
time
made
the
King
lose
a
great
part
of
his
best
and
wisest
Servants
,
and
necessitated
a
great
many
others
to
incline
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
reason
of
their
hatred
to
Espernon
,
and
their
desire
to
see
him
abased
;
and
which
imported
most
of
all
,
they
were
the
cause
that
the
King
gave
not
so
much
credit
as
he
was
wont
to
the
Counsels
of
his
Mother
;
and
that
made
her
often
to
hold
her
peace
,
and
often
to
comply
against
her
own
opinion
,
lest
she
should
alienate
her
Son
utterly
from
her
.
But
the
King
spinning
on
the
thred
of
his
design
,
The
Kings
Edict
against
the
Hugonots
▪
appeared
solemnly
on
the
nineteenth
of
July
in
the
Parliament
,
and
caused
a
decree
to
be
published
,
wherein
,
revoking
all
other
Edicts
,
made
at
several
times
,
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
he
prohibited
any
other
Religion
,
except
the
Roman
Catholick
,
in
all
Towns
and
places
of
his
Kingdom
;
he
banished
all
the
Preachers
and
Ministers
of
the
pretended
reformed
Religion
out
of
his
confines
,
within
a
moneth
after
the
publication
,
and
commanded
,
that
all
his
Vassals
should
,
within
the
term
of
six
moneths
,
conform
themselves
to
live
according
to
the
Rites
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
to
make
publick
profession
of
the
Catholick
Faith
;
or
if
they
would
not
do
so
,
they
should
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
be
effectually
gone
out
of
his
Confines
within
the
said
term
;
which
six
moneths
being
expired
,
the
Hugonots
should
be
proceeded
against
with
capital
punishments
,
and
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
as
Hereticks
and
Enemies
of
the
publick
Peace
;
and
those
of
the
aforesaid
Religion
should
be
declared
incapable
to
attain
to
,
or
hold
any
Degree
,
Office
,
or
Dignity
in
the
Kingdom
;
that
all
Chambres
mi-parties
and
tri-parties
should
be
taken
away
,
which
had
been
established
by
the
Edicts
of
Peace
in
their
favour
;
and
that
they
should
restore
all
places
,
granted
to
them
for
their
security
,
and
give
them
up
without
dispute
or
delay
into
the
Kings
obedience
;
that
all
Princes
,
Peers
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Parliaments
,
Governors
,
and
other
Ministers
,
should
be
obliged
to
swear
to
the
performance
of
this
Decree
,
which
should
be
irrevocable
,
and
perpetually
to
be
observed
.
At
the
Kings
coming
out
from
the
Parliament
,
he
was
received
by
the
People
with
joyful
cries
,
to
shew
their
satisfaction
and
contentment
at
the
Edict
which
had
been
published
;
but
he
,
with
a
troubled
countenance
,
seemed
to
take
small
delight
in
those
Acclamations
,
which
were
made
to
flatter
him
out
of
season
;
and
it
was
observed
by
many
,
that
contrary
to
his
ordinary
affability
,
he
neither
daigned
to
return
any
salutation
to
the
Provost
des
Merchands
,
nor
to
the
other
Heads
and
Officers
of
the
People
of
Paris
;
which
he
doing
,
to
shew
he
cared
little
for
their
volubility
and
inconstancy
,
and
because
he
would
do
nothing
to
comply
with
others
,
gave
matter
to
the
Guisards
to
exclaim
,
that
inwardly
he
favoured
the
Hugonots
,
and
that
by
meer
force
he
was
drawn
against
his
own
Genius
,
by
the
zeal
and
industry
of
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
to
denounce
War
against
them
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
The
Hugonots
Answer
to
the
Kings
Edict
.
and
the
Marescal
d'
Anville
being
met
together
at
St.
Paul
,
answered
the
King's
Edict
with
a
new
protestation
;
and
shewed
,
that
this
was
an
unjust
persecution
,
caused
by
them
who
had
so
often
disturbed
the
Peace
;
and
that
it
was
neither
the
sincere
will
of
the
King
,
nor
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
whose
clemency
and
upright
intentions
were
known
to
all
;
and
that
the
King
having
formerly
declared
all
those
to
be
Rebels
,
who
took
up
Arms
without
his
Commission
;
the
Lords
of
Guise
were
fallen
into
that
offence
,
having
taken
Cities
,
and
done
acts
of
hostility
,
not
onely
against
the
Orders
,
but
even
against
the
Person
of
the
King
himself
;
and
that
therefore
they
knowing
them
to
be
,
and
using
them
as
Rebels
,
had
taken
Arms
against
them
,
their
Adherents
,
and
Accomplices
,
for
the
defence
of
their
l●wful
King
,
and
of
the
Crown
,
for
the
safety
of
their
own
lives
,
and
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
receiving
all
those
into
their
protection
who
would
stay
peaceably
at
their
own
houses
,
without
lending
any
consent
to
that
Conspiracy
,
although
they
were
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
I
remember
,
that
when
this
Protestation
was
brought
unto
the
King
,
and
divulged
in
Paris
,
Louis
Sieur
de
Lansac
,
an
old
Cavalier
,
full
of
experience
of
things
past
,
discoursing
in
the
Louvre
of
those
present
affairs
,
with
his
wonted
eloquence
,
and
the
curiosity
of
his
hearers
,
said
openly
,
without
any
respect
unto
the
League
,
That
the
Hugonots
had
at
last
gained
the
Victory
:
for
whereas
at
first
they
were
cryed
out
upon
for
disturbers
of
the
Kingdom
,
surprizers
of
Cities
,
stirrers
up
of
the
People
,
and
Enemies
of
the
supreme
Prince
;
now
they
,
with
reason
,
did
object
the
same
things
to
the
Catholicks
,
and
convince
them
of
the
same
crimes
;
which
were
so
much
the
less
excusable
in
the
League
,
by
how
much
they
were
wont
,
more
then
all
others
,
to
exclaim
and
make
a
noise
about
the
Insurrections
and
Conspiracies
of
the
Hugonots
:
and
,
if
they
deserved
to
be
blamed
,
for
having
contracted
a
League
with
the
English
,
the
perpetual
Enemies
of
France
;
the
Catholicks
did
not
deserve
to
be
praised
for
having
made
a
Confederacy
with
the
Spaniards
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
was
a
better
Pen-man
then
was
necessary
for
a
Soldier
;
but
,
that
if
to
his
present
reasons
,
he
had
added
the
declaring
of
himself
a
Catholick
,
he
would
have
made
the
League
be
utterly
condemned
as
rebellious
and
seditious
.
But
neither
the
King
of
Navarr's
Reasons
,
nor
the
opinions
of
the
wisest
men
,
did
cool
the
universal
ardor
of
the
People
,
and
particularly
of
the
Parisians
,
who
were
set
upon
the
ruine
of
the
Hugonots
:
rather
they
began
to
blame
the
King
,
saying
,
that
the
term
of
six
months
was
too
long
and
favourable
,
desiring
to
see
the
War
kindled
,
and
begun
without
delay
;
which
being
known
unto
the
King
,
who
was
desirous
to
put
them
out
of
that
fantastical
humour
,
and
make
them
see
they
labour'd
for
their
own
disadvantage
;
The
King
calling
the
Heads
of
the
City
of
Paris
together
,
demands
moneys
for
the
War
,
which
the
Catholicks
laboured
for
against
the
Hugonots
.
upon
the
eleventh
day
of
August
he
sent
for
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
the
two
first
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Dean
of
the
Cathedral
of
Paris
unto
the
Louvre
,
and
particularly
desired
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
to
be
there
present
.
As
soon
as
they
were
come
together
,
he
began
openly
to
express
great
joy
and
satisfaction
,
that
he
was
so
well
advised
;
and
that
after
having
had
patience
so
long
time
,
at
last
,
moved
by
the
counsel
of
his
servants
,
especially
of
those
that
were
there
present
,
he
had
recalled
the
Edict
of
Peace
formerly
established
with
the
Hugonots
:
but
if
he
had
been
a
great
while
resolving
,
it
had
not
been
for
want
of
affection
toward
the
Catholick
Religion
;
but
because
having
so
often
proved
the
difficulties
of
War
,
he
could
not
,
at
the
very
first
imagine
,
that
this
last
resolution
could
be
more
easily
executed
then
the
rest
;
that
that
consideration
had
so
long
withheld
him
,
and
did
so
still
,
foreseeing
the
great
inconveniences
this
War
would
bring
to
the
State
in
general
,
and
to
every
one
in
particular
▪
yet
nevertheless
seeing
himself
favoured
and
accompanied
by
so
many
persons
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
was
assured
,
and
knowing
they
persevered
so
cheerfully
to
the
execution
of
that
work
,
he
rejoyced
at
it
,
and
also
gave
them
thanks
,
praying
them
to
examine
with
him
the
best
means
of
bringing
that
advice
,
which
they
themselves
had
given
him
unto
a
happy
issue
;
that
therefore
he
represented
unto
them
,
what
Forces
he
did
intend
to
raise
,
and
with
what
foundation
that
War
ought
to
be
begun
;
that
he
would
have
three
Armies
,
one
in
Guienne
,
another
near
his
own
Person
,
and
the
third
to
hinder
forreign
Forces
from
entring
into
the
Kingdom
,
which
(
whatsoever
some
would
perswade
him
)
he
knew
certainly
were
already
prepared
to
march
:
that
it
would
not
be
time
to
think
of
the
War
,
when
the
enemies
were
upon
them
,
nor
to
make
peace
when
they
had
made
themselves
the
strongest
;
that
he
had
alwayes
had
great
difficulties
in
breaking
the
Edicts
of
Peace
,
but
he
found
greater
difficulties
in
beginning
the
War
;
and
therefore
,
that
every
one
should
think
well
what
they
had
to
do
,
and
that
it
would
be
too
late
to
cry
out
for
Peace
,
when
the
Mills
of
Paris
were
on
fire
;
that
for
his
own
part
,
though
he
had
received
the
counsel
of
others
,
against
his
own
opinion
,
yet
was
he
resolved
to
spare
nothing
that
belonged
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
strip
himself
to
the
very
shirt
,
for
the
maintenance
of
that
War
;
that
since
they
were
not
content
with
the
Agreement
of
Peace
,
it
was
needful
they
should
assist
him
in
the
expences
of
the
War
;
that
he
would
not
ruine
himself
alone
,
and
that
it
was
fit
every
private
person
should
bear
his
part
of
those
incommodities
,
which
before
he
had
felt
alone
;
and
turning
toward
the
first
President
,
he
commended
him
very
much
for
his
great
affection
toward
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
he
had
well
observed
in
a
long
eloquent
Speech
he
made
when
the
Edict
was
revoked
,
but
that
it
was
reasonable
,
he
and
all
his
Company
should
consider
the
necessity
of
Affairs
,
which
were
such
,
as
being
forced
to
extraordinary
courses
,
he
must
be
fain
to
leave
the
ordinary
ones
;
and
therefore
intreated
them
,
there
might
be
no
more
mention
made
to
him
of
their
pensions
,
which
he
should
not
be
able
to
pay
as
long
as
the
War
continued
:
then
turning
towards
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
he
told
him
,
that
the
people
of
his
City
of
Paris
had
shewed
him
great
demonstrations
of
joy
for
the
breaking
of
the
Edict
of
Peace
,
that
therefore
it
was
fit
they
should
assist
him
in
the
execution
of
that
,
which
they
had
made
him
to
approve
of
;
and
commanded
him
to
call
a
Councel
of
the
Citizens
the
next
day
after
,
and
there
to
tell
the
people
,
that
they
were
not
to
expect
the
[
](A37246-e83020-b)*
*
This
particular
is
not
in
the
French
Original
of
the
Kings
Speech
,
which
is
in
a
Book
called
Memoires
de
la
Ligue
.
Revenues
of
the
Town
should
be
paid
any
more
whilst
the
War
lasted
,
(
that
was
a
kind
of
Bank
which
had
been
erected
by
the
King
in
the
late
occurrences
,
to
have
money
at
the
rate
of
ten
in
the
Hundred
;
)
and
more
,
that
he
should
lay
an
imposition
upon
the
City
of
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
he
said
he
stood
in
need
of
to
begin
the
first
Month
;
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
would
amount
to
Four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
month
.
In
the
end
,
he
turned
toward
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
saying
,
with
something
an
angry
countenance
,
that
for
the
first
moneth
he
hoped
he
should
be
able
to
do
well
enough
without
the
help
of
the
Clergy
,
searching
to
the
bottom
of
all
particular
mens
purses
;
but
for
the
other
moneths
,
as
long
as
the
War
endured
,
he
purposed
to
raise
moneys
upon
the
Church
;
and
that
in
so
doing
he
thought
he
should
not
do
any
thing
at
all
against
his
Conscience
,
nor
would
stand
upon
any
leave
or
authority
from
Rome
,
for
they
were
the
Heads
of
the
Clergy
who
had
put
him
upon
that
business
;
wherefore
it
was
reasonable
they
should
bear
part
of
the
charge
;
in
conclusion
,
that
he
was
resolved
every
one
should
bear
his
share
,
the
Nobility
and
the
Kings
Revenues
having
already
been
sufficiently
burthened
.
There
he
held
his
peace
to
hear
their
answers
;
and
when
he
found
they
made
some
difficulty
,
he
cried
out
with
an
angry
voice
,
It
had
been
better
then
to
have
believed
me
,
A
saying
of
Hen.
the
third
.
and
to
have
enjoyed
the
benefits
of
peace
and
quietness
,
then
standing
in
a
Shop
,
or
in
a
Quire
,
to
determine
Councels
of
War
:
I
am
very
much
afraid
,
that
going
about
to
destroy
the
[
](A37246-e83110-b)*
*
The
Hugonot
Sermons
.
Presche
,
we
shall
put
the
Mass
in
great
danger
:
But
howsoever
deeds
are
more
needful
here
than
words
.
And
in
that
manner
he
retired
into
his
Chamber
,
leaving
them
all
in
trouble
for
fear
of
their
purses
,
who
had
been
promoters
of
that
War
.
But
neither
did
this
take
off
the
edge
of
the
people
,
stirred
up
continually
by
their
Preachers
;
and
the
Guises
being
a
far
off
,
murmured
that
the
War
would
never
be
begun
,
to
recover
those
places
which
were
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
:
Wherefore
the
King
,
lest
he
should
destroy
all
that
was
built
up
,
and
be
brought
again
to
those
difficulties
which
he
had
overcome
already
,
began
to
think
of
drawing
an
Army
together
to
be
sent
into
Guienne
.
He
was
exceedingly
vext
and
troubled
in
his
mind
,
that
he
must
be
fain
to
chuse
Commanders
for
that
enterprise
at
the
pleasure
of
the
League
;
considering
,
that
,
besides
putting
his
own
Forces
into
other
hands
,
all
the
good
success
of
it
would
be
publickly
attributed
to
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
who
,
without
doubt
,
desired
to
be
Generals
of
those
Armies
themselves
:
but
as
a
Prince
,
who
,
by
the
sharpness
of
his
wit
,
would
alwayes
find
an
evasion
in
the
hardest
and
most
difficult
businesses
,
after
he
had
,
for
many
dayes
,
turned
the
matter
on
every
side
,
he
sent
Guy
Sieur
de
Lansac
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
know
his
intention
about
those
that
were
to
command
the
Armies
;
who
,
after
long
consultation
,
resolved
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
should
command
the
Army
that
was
to
march
into
Guienne
against
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
he
reserved
to
himself
the
charge
of
keeping
the
Confines
,
and
hindring
the
passage
of
the
Protestant
forces
of
Germany
,
thinking
that
to
be
the
more
difficult
enterprise
,
and
it
concerning
him
verymuch
to
be
near
the
Court
,
to
frame
his
resolutions
according
to
those
occurrences
which
are
often
wont
to
happen
unexpectedly
.
The
King
having
had
this
answer
,
resolved
that
the
Marescal
de
Matignon
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
might
confidently
assure
himself
,
should
command
in
Guienne
,
as
Lieutenant
of
that
Province
,
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
that
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
should
go
with
Forces
to
make
War
in
Xaintonge
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
with
an
Army
,
should
march
into
Gascogne
,
Provinces
so
near
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
be
encompassed
on
every
side
by
those
Armies
;
and
because
about
that
very
time
happened
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Angoulesme
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
Monsieur
Angoulesme
Grand
Prior
France
being
dead
,
the
King
confers
the
Government
of
Provence
upon
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
the
Kings
Bastard
Brother
,
who
was
Governor
of
Provence
,
he
conferred
that
Government
upon
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
resolved
to
send
an
Army
thither
with
him
against
the
Hugonots
;
designing
,
by
that
means
,
not
onely
to
have
many
Armies
on
foot
,
commanded
by
his
Confidents
and
Favourites
;
but
also
retarding
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
progress
,
by
making
him
want
Money
,
Ammunition
,
and
Victual
,
that
the
honor
of
those
actions
might
fall
upon
them
that
were
nearest
to
him
.
But
not
to
give
occasion
of
new
complaints
and
murmurings
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
s
Army
was
prepared
first
of
all
;
and
yet
to
delay
the
proceedings
of
it
,
he
first
sent
three
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
Navarre
to
endeavour
his
conversion
,
which
were
the
Cardinal
de
Lenon-Court
,
one
antiently
bred
up
in
his
Family
,
the
Sieur
de
Poigny
Knight
of
the
St.
Esprit
,
and
President
Brulart
,
who
went
but
a
few
dayes
before
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Army
;
whereupon
the
Dutchess
of
Vzes
,
a
Lady
of
an
excellent
wit
,
taking
occasion
to
jest
,
told
the
King
,
that
the
state
of
the
King
of
Navarre
was
now
at
the
very
last
gasp
,
and
that
he
would
certainly
be
converted
now
for
fear
of
dying
without
repentance
,
since
that
after
the
Ghostly
Fathers
,
the
Minister
of
Justice
went
to
put
the
Sentence
in
execution
.
The
Ambassadors
had
Commission
to
excuse
the
breach
of
the
Edict
of
Peace
,
with
many
specious
reasons
,
to
exhort
the
King
of
Navarre
to
return
to
the
obedience
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
to
move
the
restoring
of
those
places
they
held
into
the
Kings
hand
,
to
come
and
live
near
his
Person
,
and
remove
all
occasions
of
the
present
War
;
and
all
this
onely
to
seek
occasions
to
delay
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
The
King
of
Navarre
more
resolute
then
ever
not
to
return
to
the
Prison
of
the
Court
(
as
he
called
it
)
whilst
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Guise
had
more
Forces
and
Adherents
then
he
had
:
and
seeing
himself
in
so
weak
a
condition
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
his
defence
to
make
shew
of
not
being
afraid
,
after
having
,
with
great
submission
,
given
the
King
thanks
for
the
care
he
had
of
his
Salvation
,
and
after
having
modestly
complained
of
the
breach
of
the
Edict
,
in
a
time
,
when
he
,
in
all
reason
,
should
have
believed
,
that
Armes
would
rather
have
been
imployed
against
the
Seditious
Abettors
of
the
League
,
then
against
him
who
was
most
observant
of
the
Kings
commands
,
and
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
;
he
began
very
gravely
,
not
onely
to
condemn
the
perverse
Ambition
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
in
contending
about
the
Kings
Succession
during
his
life
,
but
also
the
poorness
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
not
accepting
his
Challenge
,
which
might
have
ended
the
differences
and
enmities
between
them
hand
to
hand
,
without
troubling
the
King
,
and
disturbing
the
whole
Kingdom
:
and
concluded
finally
,
that
as
he
would
ever
willingly
submit
himself
unto
a
lawful
Councel
,
and
the
instructions
which
should
be
sincerely
given
him
by
learned
men
;
so
neither
did
it
stand
with
his
Conscience
,
nor
with
his
honor
,
to
be
brought
to
Mass
by
force
,
hoping
that
God
would
protect
his
innocence
,
as
he
had
miraculously
done
in
former
times
.
At
the
departure
of
the
Ambassadors
,
the
Army
advanced
to
enter
Guienne
,
the
War
beginning
to
grow
hot
in
every
place
;
for
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
desiring
to
see
the
destruction
of
the
Hugonots
,
especially
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
made
Spiritual
Armes
be
joyned
with
Temporal
ones
,
thinking
,
by
that
means
,
to
hasten
their
utter
suppression
.
Gregory
XIII
.
dies
,
in
1585.
Sixtus
Quint●●●
succeed●●●
.
Pope
Gregory
the
XIIIth
died
this
year
,
who
,
of
a
gentle
nature
,
and
averse
from
violent
courses
,
had
never
consented
either
to
the
open
protection
of
the
League
,
or
to
the
condemning
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
:
But
being
succeeded
by
Felici
Peretti
,
a
Frier
of
the
Order
of
S.
Francis
,
Cardinal
of
Montalto
,
called
afterward
Sixtus
Quintus
,
a
man
of
a
fierce
violent
nature
;
the
Cardinal
of
Pelleve
,
Father
Mattei
,
and
the
other
Agents
of
the
League
,
ceased
not
to
sollicit
and
perswade
him
to
take
the
Confederates
into
open
protection
,
and
to
Excommunicate
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
;
to
which
incitements
he
consented
easily
,
through
his
own
inclinations
,
as
one
who
having
been
an
Inquisitor
a
great
part
of
his
time
,
was
,
by
custom
,
grown
a
bitter
enemy
to
those
,
that
were
of
different
opinions
from
the
Church
of
Rome
;
wherefore
,
in
a
Consistory
held
this
year
on
the
ninth
day
of
September
,
he
declared
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
be
relapsed
into
Heresie
,
excommunicated
,
and
made
incapable
of
any
Succession
,
especially
that
of
the
Kingdom
of
Fr●nce
,
and
deprived
them
of
the
States
they
possessed
,
absolving
their
Vassals
from
their
Oath
,
Sixtus
Quintus
on
the
ninth
of
September
1585.
Excommunicates
the
King
o●
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
declaring
them
incapable
of
succession
.
and
Excommunicating
those
that
should
obey
them
for
the
time
to
come
.
As
this
Declaration
caused
great
joy
in
those
of
the
League
,
perswading
themselves
,
that
it
had
wholly
excluded
those
Princes
from
the
Crown
;
so
did
it
pierce
the
King
very
deeply
,
without
whose
privity
it
had
been
proposed
in
the
Consistory
,
subscribed
by
many
Cardinals
,
posted
up
and
published
.
But
most
part
of
the
French
very
much
troubled
at
this
unexpected
Declaration
,
calling
to
mind
what
had
been
done
by
Charles
the
Ninth
,
when
the
Monitory
was
made
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
doubting
that
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
would
be
violated
and
trod
under
foot
,
stood
expecting
what
the
King
would
do
;
who
,
being
tied
up
by
the
condition
of
present
affairs
,
lest
he
should
confirm
that
suspition
which
was
conceived
of
him
,
that
he
favoured
the
Hugonots
,
and
gave
new
occasions
and
new
pretences
to
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
resolved
to
dissemble
the
business
,
although
all
the
Parliament
together
presenting
themselves
unto
his
Majesty
,
were
very
earnest
to
have
the
Bull
torn
in
pieces
,
and
those
punished
who
had
sollicited
and
procured
it
;
to
which
request
the
King
answering
,
that
he
would
think
upon
it
,
the
matter
was
past
over
in
silence
,
and
the
Bull
was
neither
accepted
nor
published
in
the
Parliament
,
but
onely
divulged
in
many
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
Adherents
of
the
League
,
and
the
Catholick
Preachers
.
The
King
of
Navarre
being
advertised
of
the
Popes
Declaration
,
did
not
onely
procure
his
Appeal
to
be
posted
up
in
Rome
it self
,
The
King
of
Nava●r●
makes
the
Bull
of
Sixtus
●uintus
to
be
answered
,
and
the
Answer
set
up
in
Rome
.
as
it
was
upon
the
sixth
of
November
in
the
night
;
but
writ
to
all
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
complaining
to
every
one
of
them
in
particular
of
the
injury
which
he
reputed
to
have
been
done
unto
him
,
and
exhorted
them
not
to
suffer
the
rights
of
the
succession
of
the
Crown
of
France
to
be
decided
in
the
Consistory
of
Rome
.
Many
Volumes
were
written
against
,
and
in
favour
of
this
Bu●●
▪
by
the
chiefest
wits
of
Europe
;
the
●easons
whereof
would
be
too
long
to
insert
into
the
compendious
Narration
of
this
History
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
noise
that
arose
faom
the
thundering
of
these
Spiritual
Weapons
,
within
a
few
dayes
were
drowned
by
the
loud
clashings
of
temporal
Arms.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
EIGHTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
IN
the
Eighth
Book
is
described
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
in
Guienne
;
the
defeat
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
the
weak
proceedings
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
General
of
the
Kings
Army
;
the
King
of
Navar
's
defence
;
the
Mareschall
de
Byron's
advancing
into
Xaintogne
with
another
Army
;
the
siege
of
Maran
.
The
King
sets
forth
two
other
Armies
,
one
under
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
in
Auvergne
,
the
other
under
the
Duke
of
Espernon
in
Provence
;
he
himself
goes
to
Lyons
.
The
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
raise
a
mighty
Army
to
relieve
the
Hugonots
;
they
send
an
Embassie
unto
the
King
of
France
,
which
increases
their
discontents
,
and
hastens
the
taking
up
of
Armes
.
The
King
resolves
again
to
try
if
he
can
perswade
the
King
of
Navarre
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
come
to
Court
;
he
sends
the
Queen-Mother
into
Poictou
to
treat
with
him
about
it
:
they
of
the
League
are
displeased
thereat
,
and
murmur
highly
,
and
from
that
occasion
the
union
of
the
Parisians
is
fomented
,
who
provide
and
arm
themselves
secretly
;
they
plot
to
surprise
Boulogne
in
Picardy
,
but
the
business
is
discovered
,
and
the
Town
saved
,
they
think
to
seise
upon
the
King
himself
,
but
dare
not
venture
to
do
it
;
and
he
being
informed
of
it
looks
to
himself
,
they
run
for
assistance
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
at
his
return
to
Paris
,
but
he
refuseth
to
consent
to
it
,
and
departs
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
up
in
Armes
in
Bourgongne
and
Champagne
,
takes
Ausonne
,
and
Rocroy
,
and
besieges
Sedan
.
The
Queen-Mother
meets
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
without
effect
;
whereupon
she
returns
to
Paris
.
The
King
seeing
the
obstinacy
of
that
Prince
,
makes
a
new
Protestation
,
not
to
tolerate
the
Hugonots
any
longer
:
He
unites
himself
with
the
Catholick
League
,
to
oppose
the
German
Army
:
He
sends
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
into
Poictou
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
coming
unexpectedly
,
cuts
off
two
Regiments
of
the
Hugonot
Infantry
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
draws
his
Army
together
,
to
advance
against
the
Germans
in
Lorrain
;
the
King
levies
Swisses
,
and
raises
mighty
Forces
for
the
same
purpose
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conty
go
over
to
the
King
of
Navarr's
party
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
united
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
opposeth
the
Entry
of
the
Germans
into
his
Country
;
they
meet
at
Pont
S.
Vincent
,
but
give
not
Battel
:
the
Germans
pass
on
into
France
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
followeth
them
;
and
the
King
with
his
Army
comes
forward
,
to
hinder
them
from
joyning
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
advancing
in
the
mean
time
to
meet
the
Duke
of
Joueuse
,
passes
the
River
Drongne
;
the
Armies
face
one
another
at
Coutras
,
and
fight
with
all
their
Forces
;
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
loseth
the
Battel
and
his
life
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
fights
with
the
Germans
at
Villemory
and
Auneau
,
and
makes
a
great
slaughter
of
them
;
the
King
following
the
Victory
comes
up
close
to
the
Enemies
Army
;
the
Swisses
yield
themselves
unto
him
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Germas
disband
,
and
betake
themselves
to
flight
;
they
are
followed
and
defeated
in
many
places
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
revenge
,
destroys
the
County
of
Mombelliart
:
the
Sieur
de
la
Valette
,
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Ornano
do
great
execution
upon
the
Hugonots
in
Dauphine
.
GReat
was
the
hope
the
Lords
of
Guise
conceived
,
that
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
prosecuted
with
so
many
plots
,
and
so
streightly
beset
on
every
side
,
would
at
last
sink
under
the
persecution
of
the
League
;
and
that
the
Hugonot
party
being
destroyed
,
and
brought
to
nothing
,
the
Catholick
Religion
would
be
left
alone
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
their
old
wonted
power
alone
in
the
Court
:
but
,
no
less
was
the
constancy
wherewith
the
King
of
Navarre
,
(
unanimously
followed
by
the
other
Lords
of
his
party
)
stood
upon
his
defence
;
and
his
condition
,
which
before
was
wont
to
be
hard
and
dejected
,
as
it
were
gathering
strength
from
the
assaults
of
the
Enemies
,
seemed
,
in
a
manner
,
to
rise
again
,
to
correspond
at
last
with
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
and
the
establishment
of
his
designs
.
For
his
generous
resolution
of
challenging
the
head
of
the
League
to
a
duel
,
and
of
proffering
,
with
the
danger
of
himself
,
to
end
the
miseries
of
the
Kingdom
,
had
won
him
the
general
favour
,
and
applause
;
and
the
excommunication
at
Rome
,
though
in
some
sort
it
had
confirmed
,
and
approved
the
League
,
which
had
never
been
openly
received
into
Protection
by
Pope
Gregory
,
and
though
it
had
encreased
the
scruples
of
many
mindes
;
yet
on
the
other
side
,
it
had
wrought
a
resentment
in
the
Parliaments
;
and
in
many
men
of
the
long
Robe
:
De
Robbe
L●●gue
.
and
which
imported
most
,
had
alienated
and
displeased
the
minds
of
many
Prelates
;
those
as
jealous
of
the
greatness
of
the
Crown
,
the
succession
whereof
they
held
ought
to
be
decided
by
the
Assembly
of
the
States-General
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
depend
upon
the
Arbitrement
of
the
Court
of
Rome
;
these
,
as
defenders
of
those
Priviledges
,
which
they
pretend
do
belong
unto
the
Gallique
Church
,
preserved
(
as
they
said
)
with
great
constancy
,
by
the
care
and
diligence
of
their
predecessors
;
so
that
the
persons
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
were
become
more
acceptable
to
many
,
and
their
reasons
less
disfavoured
,
which
,
in
former
times
,
were
wont
bitterly
to
be
hated
,
and
universally
abhorred
To
these
was
added
the
favour
of
the
Kings
Minions
,
who
,
being
sharply
persecuted
by
the
League
,
and
open
Enemies
to
the
Guises
,
were
forced
,
by
necessity
,
to
take
part
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
with
their
advice
,
counsel
,
and
assistance
,
to
withstand
his
danger
as
much
as
they
were
able
,
and
contrive
many
means
to
strengthen
and
uphold
him
;
Nor
did
he
fail
,
either
by
Writings
to
justifie
his
Reasons
to
all
the
several
Orders
,
or
by
actions
to
prepare
for
his
defence
;
but
with
an
unwearied
mind
,
and
body
,
drew
Forces
from
all
parts
,
fortified
his
strong
places
,
and
stored
them
plentifully
with
Victual
,
provided
Artillery
by
all
possible
means
,
furnished
himself
with
ammunition
,
gathered
money
,
sollicited
the
Nobility
,
armed
,
and
exercised
the
Infantry
,
and
,
without
taking
any
rest
,
had
his
eye
still
intent
upon
all
those
things
which
were
needful
to
sustain
the
encounter
of
so
great
a
power
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
marched
towards
the
River
Loire
with
his
Army
,
consisting
of
500
Gens
d'Arms
,
1500
Reiters
,
400
light
Horse
,
and
5000
Foot
:
the
Marescal
de
Byron
moved
also
towards
those
parts
,
(
but
by
several
wayes
)
with
his
Forces
,
which
were
appointed
to
make
War
about
Rochelle
;
and
Claude
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
with
the
Soldiers
raised
in
Berry
,
and
Sologne
,
came
along
the
Bankes
of
the
Loire
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
but
Emanuel
Duke
de
Mercoeur
Governor
of
Bretaign
was
advanced
before
them
all
with
800
Horse
,
and
1500
Foot
of
that
Province
,
and
entred
already
into
those
parts
which
were
held
by
the
Hugonots
in
Poictou
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
after
he
had
consulted
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Marescal
de
Anville
,
at
St.
Paul
de
Cade-jous
,
having
drawn
those
Forces
that
followed
him
into
one
body
,
The
War
is
begun
again
between
the
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
.
had
setled
himself
to
defend
Guienne
,
where
the
greatest
weight
of
affairs
was
like
to
fall
,
and
had
sent
the
Prince
of
Conde
into
Xaintonge
,
that
by
means
of
his
adherents
in
that
Country
,
and
the
help
of
the
Rochelers
,
he
might
endeavour
to
fortifie
as
many
places
as
was
possible
,
and
take
as
many
others
as
he
could
,
to
make
the
greater
resistance
,
and
give
the
greater
hinderance
to
the
proceedings
of
the
Enemy
.
With
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
who
,
of
a
voluble
nature
,
was
newly
turned
to
the
Religion
,
and
party
of
the
Hugonots
,
the
Sieur
de
Rohan
,
a
Lord
of
great
note
in
Bretaigne
,
and
a
near
Kinsman
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
the
Count
de
la
Roche-fau-cault
,
the
Sieur
de
Clermont
of
Amboise
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Gelais
,
who
was
Camp
Master
General
;
and
many
other
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
of
those
parts
,
with
whom
he
was
scarce
gone
from
S.
Jehan
de
Angely
,
to
visit
the
places
in
Poictou
,
when
he
received
intelligence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
was
already
past
Fountenay
,
and
came
on
towards
him
plundering
and
burning
the
Country
;
wherefore
,
desirous
in
the
first
encounters
of
the
War
to
shew
his
face
to
the
Enemy
,
and
to
give
a
bold
prosperous
beginning
to
future
things
,
he
advanced
presently
whither
he
was
guided
by
the
cry
and
flight
of
the
poor
Country
people
.
But
,
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
being
advertised
from
many
places
of
the
Prince's
coming
,
and
knowing
himself
too
weak
to
venture
further
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
which
was
all
up
in
Arms
against
him
,
resolved
to
retire
to
Fountenay
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
Catholicks
,
and
there
,
as
in
a
secure
station
,
to
stay
for
the
Kings
Armies
,
which
were
marching
that
way
.
But
that
intent
of
his
was
frustrated
;
for
they
that
commanded
Fountenay
,
being
ill-affected
to
the
League
,
excusing
themselves
that
they
had
no
Order
from
the
King
to
receive
him
into
the
Town
,
shut
the
Gates
against
him
at
his
arrival
,
and
he
,
with
great
danger
and
incommodity
,
was
forced
to
quarter
in
the
Suburbs
called
les
Loges
,
receiving
no
other
relief
from
the
Townsmen
,
but
a
very
small
quantity
of
victual
.
Not
many
hours
after
the
Prince
came
up
,
resolved
to
fight
,
and
ready
to
fall
upon
the
Enemy
;
presently
they
began
to
skirmish
furiously
,
the
Catholicks
having
the
advantage
of
the
place
,
and
the
Hugonots
of
number
;
but
the
fight
having
lasted
till
night
,
successfully
redoubled
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
no
less
constantly
sustained
by
the
Catholicks
;
and
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
considering
,
that
not
being
assured
of
those
within
the
Town
,
he
was
in
great
danger
of
being
defeated
the
next
day
,
determined
to
save
himself
with
expedition
,
and
raising
his
Camp
in
the
most
silent
time
of
the
night
,
without
giving
any
notice
of
it
by
Drum
or
Trumpet
,
began
to
march
with
all
speed
toward
the
Loire
,
and
that
with
such
a
general
diligence
,
that
they
would
not
allow
themselves
time
to
eat
that
day
,
marching
on
still
in
order
to
recover
some
secure
place
:
and
yet
being
pursued
by
the
Prince
with
his
Cavalry
,
he
was
fain
to
leave
many
of
his
Soldiers
behind
him
,
and
not
onely
to
abandon
the
booty
they
had
taken
,
but
also
most
part
of
their
Carriages
a
prey
unto
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
being
chased
away
,
as
the
Prince
returned
to
those
places
that
were
of
his
party
,
he
had
notice
,
that
many
Catholick
Gentlemen
united
together
,
and
not
yet
advertised
of
the
success
,
were
coming
up
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
;
wherefore
,
without
losing
time
,
or
giving
them
leasure
to
be
informed
of
it
,
he
hasted
toward
them
with
so
great
speed
,
that
being
suddenly
overtaken
,
they
were
not
able
to
make
much
resistance
,
but
some
of
them
were
killed
upon
the
place
,
and
some
being
taken
prisoners
,
freed
themselves
afterwards
,
with
a
promise
,
not
to
bear
Arms
against
the
Princes
for
a
certain
time
.
The
Prince
encouraged
with
this
happy
success
,
purposed
to
assault
the
Isles
and
Castles
near
Rochel
,
to
reduce
all
that
quarter
to
his
devotion
,
and
have
more
Field-room
to
sustain
the
War
;
wherein
he
had
so
prosperous
a
fortune
,
that
having
every
where
routed
those
(
with
great
slaughter
)
that
came
to
oppose
him
,
seising
upon
all
the
Forts
that
were
near
,
and
taking
all
the
passes
thereabouts
,
he
was
so
much
increased
in
courage
,
that
he
resolved
to
besiege
Brouage
,
wherein
was
the
Sieur
de
St.
Luc
,
one
of
the
League
,
(
with
no
contemptible
number
of
Infantry
)
and
some
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
The
Rochellers
consented
to
this
Enterprise
,
both
for
the
profit
and
reputation
which
redounded
by
it
;
and
having
sent
a
great
many
Ships
thither
,
besieged
the
Fortress
by
Sea
,
whilst
the
Prince
having
possessed
that
passage
which
is
the
only
way
to
Brouages
by
Land
,
and
having
shut
up
the
Defendants
within
the
circuit
of
their
walls
,
streightned
the
Siege
very
closely
on
that
side
.
But
whilst
fixing
his
mind
wholly
upon
that
business
,
The
Castle
of
Angiers
taken
suddenly
by
the
Hugonots
▪
he
neglects
no
opportunity
of
blocking
and
incommodating
the
Town
,
a
new
accident
happened
that
invited
him
to
a
more
important
deliberation
:
for
the
Sieur
de
la
Roche-morte
,
Captain
du
Halot
,
and
Captain
le
Fresne
,
secret
Adherents
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Enemies
to
the
Count
de
Brissac
Governour
of
Angiers
,
having
found
means
to
enter
as
friends
into
the
Castle
of
that
City
,
one
of
the
strongest
and
chiefest
Fortresses
in
all
France
;
suddenly
killed
the
Governour
of
it
with
those
few
Souldiers
that
were
there
in
Garison
,
and
seised
upon
it
without
much
difficulty
;
but
whilst
they
sought
also
to
make
the
Town
revolt
,
they
were
besieged
by
the
people
,
who
taking
Arms
,
had
with
trenches
cut
off
the
passage
to
the
Castle
;
and
they
beginning
to
write
to
all
parts
,
demanded
present
relief
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
much
nearer
than
the
King
of
Navarre
.
Angiers
is
a
City
on
this
side
the
Loire
,
seated
in
a
sweet
,
fertile
,
plentiful
Country
,
very
well
peopled
,
famous
for
the
study
of
the
Law
,
and
commodiously
situated
to
fall
into
all
the
Provinces
of
Gallia
Celtica
,
which
invirons
it
on
every
side
with
a
large
spacious
compass
:
wherefore
the
Prince
accounting
it
a
very
great
and
an
opportune
occasion
which
offered
it self
unto
him
,
not
only
to
take
so
principal
a
City
,
but
also
to
remove
the
War
beyond
the
River
Loire
,
(
a
thing
always
desired
,
and
thought
very
advantageous
for
the
Hugonots
)
applyed
his
mind
to
carry
such
speedy
relief
,
that
he
might
seise
upon
the
Town
by
the
help
and
inlet
of
the
Castle
,
before
it
were
streightned
and
shut
up
by
the
Catholicks
.
Indeed
this
was
a
very
great
and
hopeful
design
,
but
opposed
with
no
less
difficulties
;
for
to
go
over
so
broad
a
River
without
having
any
pass
in
his
hands
that
could
be
maintained
,
to
enter
into
the
heart
of
those
Provinces
which
held
(
without
division
)
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
put
himself
between
two
powerful
Armies
,
which
marched
into
those
parts
to
meet
him
,
considering
his
Forces
,
seemed
rather
a
rash
,
than
a
generous
attempt
;
and
to
quit
the
Siege
of
Brouage
,
which
was
reduced
to
an
hard
condition
,
and
almost
to
a
certainty
of
being
taken
,
to
venture
upon
so
doubtful
,
so
hazardous
an
enterprize
,
(
for
in
the
Castle
of
Angiers
there
were
not
above
sixteen
Souldiers
,
besides
the
Captains
,
and
it
was
doubted
whether
they
could
hold
out
till
relief
came
)
seemed
an
unprofitable
,
dangerous
resolution
.
Yet
the
Prince's
mind
inclined
to
hope
for
the
revolt
of
Angiers
,
and
it
being
of
so
great
consequence
,
that
more
uncertain
,
more
perillous
hazards
were
not
to
be
refused
for
the
gaining
of
it
,
he
resolved
to
follow
the
course
of
his
fortune
,
the
prosperity
whereof
did
with
wonderful
beginnings
in
a
manner
assure
him
of
a
most
happy
conclusion
:
Wherefore
leaving
Monsieur
de
St.
Mesmes
with
the
Infantry
and
Artillery
at
the
Siege
of
Brouage
,
and
giving
order
that
the
Fleet
should
continue
to
block
it
up
by
Sea
,
he
departed
upon
the
eighth
of
October
to
relieve
the
Castle
of
Angiers
with
eight
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
one
thousand
four
hundred
Harquebuziers
on
Horseback
.
Nor
was
this
enterprize
(
esteemed
so
rash
by
Souldiers
of
great
experience
)
less
prosperous
in
the
beginning
than
his
other
actions
;
for
though
he
neither
had
any
Pass
that
held
of
his
party
,
nor
boats
ready
to
cross
the
River
,
he
got
over
nevertheless
happily
,
and
without
much
difficulty
at
Rosiers
,
having
found
certain
boats
there
,
which
(
laden
with
Wines
)
were
rowing
along
the
River
,
and
accidentally
came
to
that
side
of
the
Bank
:
Having
passed
the
River
,
they
found
the
Sieur
de
Clermont
with
about
seven
hundred
Horse
,
who
having
gone
before
into
the
Country
of
Maine
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
to
draw
their
friends
together
,
being
afterward
informed
of
the
business
of
Angiers
,
was
come
with
great
expedition
to
unite
himself
with
the
Prince
for
the
same
design
;
or
missing
of
him
there
,
to
pass
the
River
,
and
join
with
him
at
the
Siege
which
was
laid
before
Brouage
.
Their
Forces
being
met
with
exceeding
gladness
,
and
the
Sieur
de
St.
Gelais
marching
before
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
discover
the
Country
,
and
provide
victual
for
the
Army
,
upon
the
twentieth
of
October
they
quartered
at
Beaufort
a
place
not
far
from
Angiers
,
where
they
intended
to
rest
themselves
the
day
following
,
that
they
might
come
more
fresh
to
the
attempt
of
so
great
an
enterprise
.
But
the
Castle
was
recovered
by
the
Catholicks
two
days
before
;
for
the
Townsmen
having
at
first
taken
Captain
du
Halet
prisoner
,
The
Castle
of
Angiers
is
recovered
by
the
Catholicks
before
it
is
relieved
.
who
was
gone
out
to
parley
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
turn
unto
his
party
,
and
having
the
next
day
killed
Captain
le
Fresne
,
whilst
he
treated
at
the
Bridge
of
the
Castle
with
certain
Deputies
about
the
present
affairs
,
had
generally
set
themselves
to
besiege
the
place
;
where
on
the
one
side
,
the
Count
de
Brissac
Governour
of
the
City
being
arrived
;
and
on
the
other
,
Henry
de
Joyeuse
,
Count
de
Bou-chag●
Governour
of
the
Province
;
and
not
many
days
after
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
himself
,
who
came
up
with
some
number
of
Gentlemen
to
assist
his
Brother
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Roch-morte
being
at
last
slain
with
two
shots
,
whereof
one
took
off
his
tongue
,
and
the
other
went
through
his
throat
;
the
sixteen
Souldiers
being
left
without
a
Captain
to
command
them
,
and
not
agreeing
very
well
among
themselves
,
some
of
them
being
Catholicks
,
and
some
Hugonots
,
had
in
the
end
capitulated
to
yield
upon
certain
Conditions
,
wherewith
upon
the
eighteenth
of
October
being
Sunday
,
they
delivered
up
the
Castle
into
the
power
of
the
Governour
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
believing
that
the
Castle
held
still
for
his
party
,
having
divided
his
forces
into
divers
Squadrons
,
on
the
21
in
the
morning
about
break
of
day
,
advanced
towards
Angiers
,
not
by
the
great
road
which
leadeth
straight
to
the
gate
of
the
Town
▪
but
by
that
way
on
the
field
side
,
which
led
to
the
Trenches
made
by
the
Catholicks
to
besiege
the
Castle
.
Those
of
the
City
having
notice
from
all
parts
of
the
Princes
coming
,
and
finding
themselves
already
Masters
of
the
Fortress
,
retired
into
the
Suburbs
of
the
Town
,
and
there
with
Trenches
and
Barricadoes
,
stood
upon
their
defence
,
to
receive
the
assault
of
the
Hugonots
with
more
security
.
At
their
first
arrival
it
was
easily
known
that
the
Castle
held
no
longer
of
the
Princes
party
;
for
in
stead
of
shewing
signs
of
joy
for
the
coming
of
that
relief
which
they
had
called
for
,
they
played
with
their
Artillery
very
fiercely
against
the
first
Troops
of
the
Army
,
who
under
the
Sieur
de
St.
Gelais
were
come
within
Cannon
shot
,
by
which
token
though
the
Commanders
knew
that
the
Castle
was
already
yielded
,
yet
in
the
heat
of
their
first
fury
they
fell
most
gallantly
into
the
nearest
Suburbs
of
the
Town
,
and
fought
stoutly
for
many
hours
,
not
without
much
blood
on
both
sides
.
This
was
one
of
the
accustomed
effects
of
a
first
onset
;
but
their
spirits
cooling
,
and
the
Prince
,
with
the
other
Lords
and
Captains
,
knowing
that
to
perish
obstinately
in
that
skirmish
,
was
but
to
lose
men
,
time
,
and
their
labour
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
take
another
resolution
,
they
sounded
a
retreat
,
the
Sun
not
being
yet
near
setting
,
and
marched
off
to
rest
their
Souldiers
in
a
Village
hard
by
.
There
the
consideration
of
their
present
condition
,
changing
their
late
gallantry
into
a
great
and
reasonable
fear
,
they
began
to
think
what
was
then
to
be
done
for
the
safety
of
every
one
,
wherein
those
difficulties
appearing
impossible
to
be
overcome
,
which
the
hope
and
desire
of
getting
the
City
of
Angiers
,
had
at
first
made
to
seem
very
light
and
easie
,
and
not
having
any
time
to
spare
,
lest
they
should
give
the
Catholicks
leisure
to
fall
upon
them
,
they
drew
away
without
any
determinate
resolution
,
and
as
it
were
leaving
themselves
to
fortune
,
began
to
march
toward
the
River
Loire
,
which
they
were
necessitated
to
pass
,
if
they
would
save
themselves
.
But
all
the
Country
already
beginning
to
rise
at
the
ringing
of
the
Toques●int
,
and
being
informed
that
the
people
had
with
great
diligence
taken
away
the
boats
every
where
from
the
River
side
;
that
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
marched
along
the
bank
to
meet
them
;
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
passed
over
at
Orleans
with
all
the
Army
,
advanced
towards
them
with
all
expedition
▪
that
on
the
other
side
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
came
up
with
his
Forces
,
that
the
Count
Bou-chage
who
was
sallied
out
of
Angiers
,
drew
together
the
gentry
and
common
people
,
made
trees
to
be
cut
down
,
spoiling
the
ways
every
where
,
and
that
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
with
a
great
power
was
at
their
backs
;
they
were
forced
to
take
a
course
very
contrary
to
their
first
intention
,
and
dividing
their
men
into
three
squadrons
,
one
commanded
by
St.
Gelais
,
another
by
the
Prince
,
and
the
third
by
the
Sieur
de
Rohan
,
they
thought
best
to
deceive
the
Enemy
,
by
turning
from
the
River
,
and
marching
out
of
the
great
high-ways
,
to
get
between
the
Armies
,
into
the
most
woody
parts
of
that
Province
,
and
with
a
long
compass
striking
speedily
into
the
higher
parts
of
Beausse
,
to
pass
the
River
suddainly
in
some
place
where
the
favour
of
fortune
▪
and
their
unexpected
arrival
might
open
the
way
for
them
,
and
give
them
opportunity
.
In
this
manner
(
the
Commanders
with
exceeding
care
,
and
the
Souldiers
with
wonderful
terrour
)
they
marched
all
that
night
,
and
the
day
following
:
but
the
event
shewed
how
hard
that
resolution
was
to
be
effected
;
for
the
whole
Province
being
up
round
about
them
,
they
had
neither
leisure
to
rest
,
means
to
feed
,
The
enterprise
of
Angiers
being
vanished
,
the
Hugonot
Army
encompassed
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
reduced
to
great
streights
disbands
it self
:
and
part
of
them
with
the
Commanders
save
themselves
by
flight
nor
way
to
get
through
those
strange
difficult
passages
,
and
the
cry
and
concourse
of
the
Country
people
,
and
the
ringing
of
the
Toquesaint
wheresoever
they
came
,
gave
the
Catholicks
sufficient
notice
of
the
place
where
they
were
,
and
guided
the
Armies
directly
to
encompass
them
,
just
like
the
tracing
and
hunting
of
wild
beasts
through
the
woods
.
Wherefore
the
Sieur
de
Rohan
,
who
was
nearer
his
own
Country
than
the
rest
,
the
Confines
of
Bretaigne
not
being
far
off
,
gave
the
Prince
to
understand
,
that
to
continue
still
together
would
be
the
loss
of
all
their
men
,
and
therefore
advised
him
to
divide
his
Forces
into
many
small
Troops
to
delude
the
Enemy
,
who
would
be
called
sometimes
this
way
,
sometimes
that
way
by
the
tumult
of
the
people
,
and
by
stealing
secretly
through
the
most
remote
hidden
places
,
to
endeavour
the
saving
part
of
that
whole
,
which
being
united
could
not
possibly
escape
so
great
a
danger
.
But
the
Prince
standing
in
suspence
because
his
courage
would
not
suffer
him
to
come
to
that
resolution
;
the
Sieur
de
Rohan
saying
that
he
would
not
perish
for
anothers
obstinacy
and
want
of
experience
,
departed
from
him
with
his
men
;
and
having
divided
his
Souldiers
and
Gentlemen
into
little
parties
of
about
ten
or
fifteen
a
piece
,
hiding
themselves
,
and
throwing
away
their
arms
,
at
last
(
though
after
many
days
)
with
infinite
trouble
and
danger
,
thorow
woods
,
and
divers
several
ways
,
he
recovered
Bretaigne
,
and
thence
by
other
passages
he
got
in
the
end
to
Rochelle
.
The
Prince
after
he
had
marched
with
his
Forces
in
one
body
another
day
,
seeing
that
he
could
resist
no
longer
,
nor
keep
them
together
,
took
the
same
course
,
and
disbanding
all
his
men
every
one
to
his
own
industry
,
and
the
protection
of
Heaven
,
he
himself
with
the
Sieurs
d'
Avantigny
,
de
la
Tremouille
,
and
some
eight
or
ten
more
in
company
,
took
that
way
by
chance
which
fortune
presented
to
them
.
This
division
of
the
Army
into
so
many
parcels
,
made
the
Catholicks
lose
their
way
,
for
being
called
to
several
places
by
the
tumults
and
advertisements
of
the
people
,
they
could
not
follow
the
trace
of
the
Prince
and
his
Commanders
;
and
it
so
fell
out
that
having
surrounded
and
took
certain
small
parties
of
private
Souldiers
,
they
could
never
light
upon
any
person
of
note
;
so
that
the
Prince
crossing
unknown
as
a
Traveller
through
the
Country
of
Maine
,
and
being
come
to
the
uttermost
parts
of
Lower
Normandy
,
went
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
there
finding
by
chance
certain
Ships
laden
with
Merchandize
,
he
embarked
near
Auranches
,
and
passed
first
into
the
Isle
of
Garnsey
,
and
after
into
England
,
where
being
honourably
received
by
the
Queen
,
he
was
not
many
months
after
conducted
to
Rochel
with
certain
men
of
War
.
The
Sieur
de
St.
Gelais
being
got
into
the
Forest
of
Orleans
,
and
having
made
an
uncertain
intricate
Voyage
,
coming
at
last
near
to
Gyen
,
passed
the
River
Loire
in
little
boats
belonging
to
certain
Mills
,
leaving
his
Horses
to
the
Enemy
,
and
having
hired
others
,
went
like
a
Trav●●●
to
those
places
that
were
of
his
party
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Tiffardiere
,
Aubigny
,
and
〈◊〉
had
hid
themselves
in
the
houses
of
their
friends
and
kindred
,
which
some
of
them
had
in
one
place
,
some
in
another
;
many
changing
their
cloaths
saved
themselves
on
foot
,
many
also
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
were
by
the
Country
people
cruelly
cut
in
pieces
.
This
was
the
issue
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
enterprise
,
wherein
all
his
Army
was
dispersed
and
scattered
without
fighting
,
exceedingly
weakening
the
Forces
of
the
Hugonots
in
a
time
of
so
great
need
.
Whilst
the
Prince
and
his
Souldiers
ran
so
adverse
a
fortune
,
the
Sieur
de
St.
Mesmes
,
who
had
been
left
at
the
Siege
of
Brouage
,
was
forced
about
the
same
time
to
retire
with
very
little
better
success
;
for
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
drawing
near
with
great
strength
to
relieve
it
,
he
seeing
himself
with
the
Infantry
alone
,
and
they
frighted
and
discoureged
with
the
news
of
the
Prince's
ill-fortune
,
thought
it
the
best
way
to
retreat
,
and
not
obstinately
to
hazard
the
remainder
of
the
Army
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
defence
of
their
own
places
;
yet
the
report
of
the
Prince's
defeat
being
spread
in
the
Camp
,
was
so
great
a
terrour
to
every
one
,
and
that
no
less
to
the
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
,
than
to
the
common
Souldiers
,
that
each
man
purposed
to
provide
for
his
own
safety
;
so
that
St.
Luc
sallying
out
of
Brouage
,
and
following
those
that
were
scattered
several
ways
,
made
a
great
slaughter
of
them
in
many
places
;
whereupon
the
Commanders
despairing
to
rally
the
Army
any
more
,
got
away
as
well
as
they
could
possibly
,
to
secure
their
own
strong
holds
.
The
same
did
Henry
de
la
Tour
Viscount
of
Turenne
;
for
being
entred
very
hopefully
into
Limoges
,
and
having
already
struck
a
terrour
into
the
people
of
those
parts
,
the
news
of
the
Prince's
overthrow
coming
to
him
,
he
judged
it
a
safer
way
to
retire
,
than
alone
to
oppose
the
violence
of
so
many
Armies
,
which
were
marching
into
those
Quarters
to
destroy
those
of
his
party
.
But
the
Sieur
de
Lesdiquiers
,
Head
of
the
Hugonots
in
Dauphine
,
having
raised
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
begun
a
sharp
War
against
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
Lieutenant
of
that
Province
,
and
against
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
whereby
raising
all
the
Country
,
(
the
sagacity
and
readiness
of
the
Commander
supplying
the
inequality
of
Forces
)
the
affairs
of
the
Hugonots
were
brought
into
a
very
good
condition
:
having
taken
many
such
Towns
and
Castles
,
which
though
not
very
strong
,
were
very
commodious
;
and
with
the
hopes
of
booty
drawn
together
a
great
number
of
old
Souldiers
,
such
as
were
wont
to
live
among
the
troubles
of
War
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Heads
of
the
League
being
augmented
in
hopes
and
courage
by
the
Prince
of
Conde's
ill
success
,
and
the
defeat
of
his
Army
,
were
exceeding
earnest
with
the
King
to
shorten
the
term
of
six
months
prefixed
by
the
late
Edict
,
for
the
banishment
of
the
Hugonots
;
urging
,
that
since
they
had
declared
they
would
resist
his
will
by
force
,
they
were
no
longer
to
be
suffered
,
but
that
their
total
extirpation
was
to
be
endeavoured
with
the
greatest
speed
that
might
be
;
which
thing
the
King
knowing
to
conduce
but
little
to
the
end
of
his
designs
,
resolved
yet
to
satisfie
them
,
and
with
a
new
Edict
reduced
the
term
of
six
months
which
had
been
granted
to
them
,
to
the
space
of
but
fifteen
days
;
after
which
time
,
the
other
Provinces
being
quiet
by
reason
of
the
small
number
of
Hugonots
that
were
in
them
,
they
prosecuted
the
War
as
well
in
Poictou
and
Guienne
,
as
in
the
Province
of
Dauphine
.
The
other
request
made
to
the
King
by
a
great
many
Prelates
at
the
suggestion
of
the
League
,
took
not
the
same
effect
,
being
to
publish
and
observe
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
;
for
not
being
willing
to
oblige
or
engage
himself
further
in
the
League
than
he
had
already
done
,
alledging
that
the
demand
was
unseasonable
,
and
excusing
himself
by
the
troubles
that
encompassed
him
on
every
side
,
he
referred
a
business
of
so
great
weight
to
a
more
quiet
season
,
wherein
he
might
maturely
deliberate
and
resolve
upon
it
.
With
this
face
of
things
,
all
tending
to
the
distractions
of
an
obstinate
War
,
began
the
year
1586
,
full
(
contrary
to
the
common
belief
)
of
exceeding
greet
machinations
,
1586.
but
of
very
few
and
weak
executions
touching
the
War
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
end
of
the
year
before
was
come
with
his
Army
to
Chasteau-neuf
in
the
confines
of
Guienne
,
whither
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
Lieutenant
of
that
Province
was
also
come
to
consult
about
the
finishing
of
the
War
;
who
being
privy
to
the
Kings
intentions
and
designs
wherewith
he
desired
those
affairs
should
be
managed
,
demonstrated
the
terrible
sharpness
of
the
season
,
and
the
condition
of
the
Country
,
not
only
afflicted
with
a
great
dearth
and
〈◊〉
of
victual
,
but
also
with
the
violence
of
the
Plague
,
which
had
already
for
ma●●
months
been
wonderfully
spread
in
divers
places
:
and
considering
that
the
chief
Towns
were
so
diligently
mann'd
and
fortified
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
it
was
vain
to
attempt
them
in
that
extremity
of
weather
,
and
scarcity
of
provisions
,
he
counselled
to
assault
the
lesser
places
,
and
the
more
open
parts
of
the
Province
,
to
reduce
those
unto
obedience
,
which
not
being
strengthened
with
any
principal
fortification
,
were
yet
rich
and
fertil
,
and
from
which
the
Hugonots
by
ordinary
contributions
drew
means
sufficient
to
maintain
themselves
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
though
for
his
own
honour
,
and
for
the
credit
and
strengthening
of
the
League
he
desired
to
make
himself
remarkable
by
some
eminent
enterprise
,
yet
not
suffering
himself
to
be
transported
by
the
violence
of
his
passion
,
or
the
wind
of
hopes
to
think
of
impossibilities
,
easily
concurred
in
the
same
opinion
,
fearing
he
should
lose
much
reputation
,
if
attempting
any
principal
Fortress
he
should
not
be
able
to
carry
it
;
whereof
he
was
the
more
doubtful
,
(
besides
the
reasons
alledged
by
Matignon
)
because
he
had
but
a
small
train
of
Artillery
,
consisting
of
but
four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
two
Culverins
,
with
a
very
small
quantity
of
Ammunition
:
wherefore
passing
by
St.
Jehan
d'
Angely
,
(
where
nevertheless
the
Hugonots
were
in
very
great
streights
and
fears
,
as
also
all
other
places
of
the
like
condition
)
they
resolved
with
a
joint
consent
,
though
for
divers
ends
,
to
divide
the
Army
between
them
,
and
to
busie
themselves
about
taking
in
weaker
places
whilst
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
lasted
;
and
then
re-uniting
their
Forces
,
to
apply
themselves
to
that
enterprise
which
time
and
opportunity
should
present
unto
them
.
So
the
Mareschal
being
returned
to
Bourdeaux
,
the
Metropolis
of
that
Province
,
with
a
part
of
the
Army
,
and
having
commodiously
,
or
rather
dilatorily
refreshed
his
men
,
and
put
them
in
order
,
laid
siege
to
Castels
,
a
place
of
small
consideration
,
and
with
various
successes
consumed
all
the
Winter
in
that
expedition
;
in
which
time
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
the
greater
part
of
those
Forces
attaquing
the
weakest
places
,
took
Montignac
,
Beaulieu
,
Gaignac
,
and
other
places
of
small
importance
,
and
which
only
served
to
keep
the
reputation
of
his
Army
alive
.
But
in
the
budding
of
the
Spring-time
,
advancing
to
join
their
Forces
together
,
he
felt
such
bitter
winds
and
extraordinary
rains
for
many
days
,
that
the
sufferings
of
lying
in
the
field
all
the
Winter
,
being
increased
by
those
of
the
dearth
of
victual
,
and
contagion
of
the
plague
,
which
grew
daily
more
rife
in
all
those
parts
,
the
Army
began
to
be
exceedingly
infected
,
not
only
all
the
principal
Lords
and
Commanders
being
sick
,
but
a
very
great
number
of
the
Souldiers
dying
continually
,
yet
all
these
difficulties
being
overcome
with
infinite
patience
,
he
joined
at
last
with
Matignon
in
the
beginning
of
April
.
At
his
coming
▪
first
Castels
,
and
then
St.
Bazeile
yielded
themselves
,
and
with
some
difficulty
the
Fort
of
Montsegur
,
and
they
would
probably
have
proceeded
further
,
and
perchance
have
begun
some
more
important
enterprise
,
if
the
diseases
which
annoyed
the
Army
had
not
at
last
assailed
the
General
:
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
dangerously
sick
of
a
Feaver
,
was
forced
to
leave
the
Camp
and
retire
to
Bourdeaux
.
So
the
weight
of
all
business
being
left
to
the
Mareschal
,
the
expeditions
of
Arms
went
on
but
slowly
;
for
the
Kings
intention
(
though
secret
)
was
,
that
the
Clergy
being
wearied
with
the
length
of
the
War
by
contributions
,
the
Nobility
by
toils
and
troubles
,
and
the
people
by
the
oppressions
of
Souldiers
and
their
multiplied
grievances
,
should
all
return
with
greater
desire
to
ask
and
long
for
Peace
,
which
by
the
instigation
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
they
had
caused
to
be
broken
,
so
that
things
coming
about
again
to
their
former
condition
,
the
plots
of
his
Enemies
might
be
deluded
,
and
the
way
might
lie
open
to
himself
for
the
continuation
of
his
designs
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
(
though
late
)
recovered
of
his
sickness
,
and
returned
unto
the
Army
,
valiantly
took
Chastillon
,
a
place
of
some
moment
held
by
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
and
then
Puis
Normand
another
of
no
less
importance
,
of
which
actions
knowing
that
his
Army
was
wonderfully
weakned
by
many
sufferings
,
and
divers
accidents
,
that
he
had
but
small
store
of
ammunition
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
taking
in
of
places
;
and
(
which
troubled
him
most
)
that
he
was
not
furnished
with
money
from
Court
to
maintain
his
Army
,
so
that
his
Souldiers
were
many
Pays
behind
,
he
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Sessaval
to
inform
the
King
of
the
state
of
his
affairs
,
and
to
demand
new
supplies
of
men
and
money
,
foreseeing
that
if
matters
continued
as
they
had
begun
,
his
Army
(
to
his
small
reputation
)
would
be
dissolved
of
it self
,
within
a
few
months
:
for
the
King
of
Navarre
knowing
he
had
not
strength
enough
to
resist
and
keep
the
field
,
having
discreetly
fortified
all
his
places
,
and
stored
them
with
abundance
of
all
things
,
reserved
only
two
thousand
small
shot
,
and
three
hundred
light
Horse
,
with
a
few
Gentlemen
that
followed
his
name
in
the
Province
,
with
which
forces
,
expert
,
ready
,
quick
upon
all
occasions
,
and
not
troubled
with
Artillery
or
Carriages
,
he
ran
up
and
down
with
great
expedition
,
now
this
way
,
now
that
,
providing
all
things
necessary
,
relieving
places
that
were
in
distress
,
and
never
suffering
the
Enemy
to
have
any
opportunity
to
fight
with
him
;
for
by
his
skilfulness
in
the
ways
,
and
by
the
unwearied
patience
of
his
Souldiers
,
he
appeared
,
and
vanished
like
lightning
,
being
far
off
in
the
morning
from
those
parts
where
he
had
been
seen
the
night
before
;
by
which
conduct
and
speed
that
was
almost
incredible
,
he
made
War
against
a
great
Army
,
though
languishing
by
continual
sickness
that
distressed
the
Camp
;
and
having
to
do
with
a
Commander
,
who
,
grave
and
wary
in
his
resolutions
,
proceeded
always
with
very
great
deliberation
,
he
opportunely
furnished
and
relieved
the
chiefest
places
,
surprised
many
scattering
Troops
of
the
Army
,
cut
off
their
passages
of
their
victuals
,
and
kept
the
Army
in
continual
motion
,
and
very
great
suspicion
;
whereby
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
perceived
that
his
Forces
continually
wasting
and
decaying
,
and
wanting
money
and
ammunition
,
if
he
were
not
speedily
succoured
with
fresh
men
,
and
other
necessaries
,
he
should
come
off
with
dishonour
from
that
War
,
wherein
never
seeing
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
he
should
be
fain
to
consume
his
Army
in
assaulting
,
not
the
weakest
places
,
for
they
were
all
taken
already
;
but
strong
Towns
excellently
fortified
,
and
provided
with
all
things
,
which
though
he
should
take
at
last
,
yet
would
it
be
with
the
lessening
and
destroying
of
his
own
Forces
,
and
that
afterwards
he
should
be
exposed
to
the
King
of
Navarre's
valour
and
celerity
,
wherewith
he
(
though
invironed
with
a
thousand
difficulties
)
knew
very
well
how
to
lay
hold
of
his
opportunities
.
While
the
War
is
managed
in
Guienne
on
this
new
manner
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
got
together
a
good
Body
of
men
in
the
quarters
about
Rochel
,
had
taken
and
sacked
the
Castle
of
Dompierre
,
made
himself
Master
of
Soubize
and
Mornac
,
and
kept
in
awe
the
whole
Country
;
for
the
quieting
whereof
the
Sieur
de
St.
Luc
being
issued
out
of
Brouage
with
a
like
number
,
they
met
near
the
Isle
of
Oleron
,
where
they
fought
with
various
success
a
whole
day
,
though
with
some
interruptions
,
and
with
almost
equal
loss
on
both
sides
:
for
though
the
Catholicks
lost
the
Regiment
of
Colonel
Turcelin
with
about
five
hundred
Firelocks
;
yet
on
the
Hugonots
side
almost
all
the
Lords
and
chief
Commanders
were
killed
or
wounded
,
particularly
Rieuz
and
Suilly
,
(
the
Sons
of
Andelot
already
deceased
)
who
died
both
within
a
while
after
;
nor
was
it
long
before
they
were
followed
by
Guy
de
Laval
their
elder
Brother
,
who
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
wasted
by
continual
toil
and
action
,
died
of
a
Burning
Feaver
about
that
very
time
,
as
also
Monsieur
de
Rohan
,
who
died
at
Rochel
of
the
same
disease
.
Yet
did
not
the
heat
and
troubles
of
the
War
take
off
the
Prince
of
Conde
from
other
thoughts
:
for
being
desirous
by
a
particular
bond
to
tie
and
engage
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
to
himself
,
who
was
newly
come
over
to
his
party
;
and
besides
that
,
to
make
some
additions
to
his
own
fortune
,
and
it
may
be
also
desirous
of
issue
,
he
about
that
time
took
to
Wife
Cbarlotte
Catherine
the
Dukes
Sister
,
who
with
her
excellent
Beauty
had
also
a
considerable
Dowry
,
as
being
a
sharer
in
the
Inheritance
of
the
ancient
and
once
most
flourishing
House
of
la
Tremouille
.
But
neither
the
pleasures
of
Marriage
,
nor
the
delights
of
his
new
Wife
did
at
all
slacken
the
Princes
warlike
fierceness
,
who
full
of
courage
,
and
a
despiser
of
the
most
evident
dangers
,
did
valiantly
embrace
all
occasions
of
fighting
,
nor
would
at
all
yield
to
the
violence
of
his
Enemies
,
notwithstanding
the
tenderness
of
his
own
Forces
.
In
this
condition
were
the
affairs
of
War
when
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
arrived
in
Xaintonge
with
another
Army
,
who
desiring
to
do
some
exploit
,
not
so
much
to
damnifie
the
Hugonots
,
as
out
of
an
emulation
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
resolved
to
lay
siege
to
Maran
,
a
place
very
convenient
to
block
up
Rochel
by
Land
,
and
to
cut
off
the
Traffick
and
Commerce
of
the
Inhabitants
,
with
the
Isles
and
Cities
adjacent
,
for
which
the
Rochellers
and
all
the
Hugonot
party
were
very
much
perplexed
:
wherefore
the
King
of
Navarre
seeing
the
Forces
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Army
weakned
,
and
the
sharpness
of
their
first
fury
abated
,
left
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
in
Guienne
,
to
follow
the
War
in
the
same
manner
as
he
had
done
,
and
went
suddenly
with
three
hundred
Horse
to
Rochel
,
doubting
that
the
Princes
too
much
boldness
might
run
into
some
great
errour
in
those
parts
;
for
being
a
prudent
Judge
of
his
own
strength
he
resolved
with
himself
,
and
had
given
absolute
Order
to
his
Commanders
,
that
managing
their
affairs
with
wisdom
and
celerity
,
and
possessing
themselves
always
of
secure
advantageous
places
,
they
should
spin
the
War
out
in
length
,
and
not
give
their
Enemies
any
new
occasion
of
prosperity
;
which
not
suting
well
with
the
Princes
nature
,
who
since
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Rohan
,
remained
sole
Head
in
Xaintonge
,
the
King
of
Navarre
intended
by
his
presence
to
establish
that
resolution
,
and
to
order
the
Government
and
managery
of
the
War
himself
.
But
being
come
to
Rochel
,
and
finding
the
Citizens
there
in
great
confusion
by
reason
of
the
Mareschal
de
Byron's
design
of
besieging
Maran
,
he
stayed
no
longer
than
while
he
was
informed
of
the
present
state
of
things
;
but
knowing
his
arrival
to
be
very
opportune
,
because
the
Rochellers
durst
not
lessen
their
Garison
to
strengthen
that
of
Maran
,
he
went
personally
thither
,
and
the
same
day
having
considered
the
situation
of
it
on
every
side
,
he
began
without
delay
to
make
Trenches
,
and
to
raise
Redoubts
and
Batteries
for
the
defence
of
it
;
and
that
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
assisting
in
the
work
unweariedly
his
own
self
,
not
in
the
space
of
many
days
,
but
hours
,
he
brought
it
to
perfection
.
Maran
is
a
great
Town
,
and
of
great
importance
,
seated
by
the
Ocean
Sea
,
in
a
low
fenny
place
,
as
it
were
in
a
Peninsula
,
and
so
encompassed
on
every
side
with
Moorish
watry
grounds
,
that
there
is
no
access
to
the
works
thereof
but
by
very
few
,
and
those
narrow
passages
.
These
the
King
of
Navarre
made
to
be
shut
up
with
Trenches
,
raising
a
Fort
at
the
end
of
every
Avenue
,
which
full
of
small
Artillery
,
and
defended
by
a
competent
number
of
Musketiers
,
might
hinder
the
Enemies
approaches
,
having
in
the
rest
of
the
Fenn
that
was
not
very
deep
,
caused
many
planks
to
be
sunk
,
which
stuck
full
of
great
nails
,
and
other
instruments
proper
to
do
mischief
,
might
do
harm
to
those
that
should
have
the
boldness
to
enter
and
pass
over
to
the
Dry
Land
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
having
drawn
his
Forces
together
,
Maran
besieged
by
the
Catholicks
.
and
made
a
review
of
them
at
Niort
,
about
the
midst
of
June
marched
towards
Maran
,
where
having
by
their
Sallies
proved
the
courage
of
the
Defenders
,
who
trusting
to
the
advantage
of
their
Situation
,
issued
out
boldly
to
skirmish
,
and
fell
so
hotly
upon
his
first
Squadrons
,
that
he
himself
was
ingaged
in
the
action
,
whence
he
came
off
lightly
wounded
in
the
left
hand
;
he
took
a
resolution
to
proceed
warily
in
the
business
,
and
raising
certain
Forts
against
those
of
the
Defendents
,
as
the
quality
of
the
ground
required
,
all
his
hopes
of
gaining
that
place
were
reduced
only
to
the
length
of
the
Siege
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Court
was
busied
in
setting
forth
new
Armies
,
and
making
new
warlike
preparations
;
for
the
King
not
willing
to
suffer
that
the
increase
of
strength
,
reputation
and
adherents
,
should
redound
unto
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
the
followers
of
the
League
,
was
resolved
to
put
other
Armies
into
the
hands
of
his
trusty
Favourites
,
and
to
keep
up
their
reputation
with
new
Expeditions
,
and
new
Governments
of
Provinces
,
which
he
knew
would
succeed
to
his
own
greatness
and
advantage
against
the
power
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
.
By
this
advice
he
obtained
also
another
end
,
which
was
to
tire
out
the
Catholick
party
by
the
maintenance
of
so
many
several
Armies
,
and
bring
them
all
again
to
intercede
for
Peace
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
effecting
of
his
designs
.
Wherefore
besides
a
million
and
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
which
he
had
gotten
by
Tenths
from
the
Clergy
,
he
urged
at
Rome
for
licence
to
alienate
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
of
Church
Revenues
;
and
the
people
oppressed
in
so
many
places
,
and
almost
in
every
Province
by
the
insolence
of
Souldiers
,
though
they
were
far
from
the
places
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
,
felt
nevertheless
the
calamities
and
miseries
of
War
.
Two
several
Armies
were
making
ready
,
one
under
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
to
go
into
Auvergne
,
and
thence
into
Languedoc
to
recover
places
which
the
Hugonots
held
in
those
parts
;
the
other
under
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
to
go
into
Provence
,
and
take
possession
of
that
Country
,
which
the
King
since
the
death
of
the
Grand
Prior
had
conferred
upon
him
.
The
preparations
of
these
Armies
to
the
disadvantage
and
open
displeasure
of
the
Guises
,
kept
all
the
Nobility
and
Martial
men
of
the
Kingdom
in
imployment
;
for
every
one
desiring
to
gain
the
favour
and
protection
of
the
Kings
Minions
,
who
in
the
disposing
of
gifts
and
honours
carried
all
things
at
their
own
pleasure
,
ran
all
voluntarily
to
to
their
Colours
,
and
with
great
trains
and
costly
preparations
of
Warlike
Ornaments
endeavoured
to
win
the
affections
,
some
of
the
one
,
some
of
the
other
of
these
Lords
,
who
through
the
Kings
secret
instigations
,
were
intent
to
draw
all
men
by
their
liberality
and
ostentation
of
rewards
,
to
follow
the
course
of
their
fortunes
;
so
that
not
only
such
as
were
Neuters
came
from
all
parts
to
serve
them
;
but
also
such
as
had
been
resolved
to
follow
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Heads
in
the
War
of
Guienne
,
leaving
their
first
intentions
,
determined
to
follow
the
fortune
of
those
that
had
most
power
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
King
to
moderate
by
his
presence
,
and
with
his
own
counsels
the
Wars
managed
by
his
Favourites
,
and
to
augment
their
reputation
,
was
resolved
to
go
to
Lyons
,
both
Armies
being
to
march
the
same
way
,
so
that
by
the
moving
of
his
own
person
he
drew
after
him
great
numbers
of
men
of
eminent
quality
,
and
the
expences
were
still
encreased
without
end
.
Whereby
with
new
Impositions
,
with
erecting
new
Magistrates
,
with
inventions
of
new
Taxes
,
and
with
the
disposing
of
new
Offices
,
the
people
was
every
where
wonderfully
burthened
and
oppressed
;
the
King
being
still
constant
to
his
own
opinion
,
that
by
how
much
the
greater
were
the
miseries
and
oppressions
of
War
,
by
so
much
the
sooner
would
they
extort
an
universal
consent
to
the
necessity
of
Peace
,
and
make
the
authors
of
those
discords
odious
and
detestable
,
rendring
disfavoured
unto
all
the
formerly
so
much
favoured
endeavours
of
the
League
;
wherein
his
inclination
agreeing
with
the
splendour
and
subtilty
of
his
design
,
it
was
impossible
by
any
reasons
in
the
World
to
alter
that
determination
.
But
whilst
the
King
is
infinite
busie
,
and
the
Courtiers
most
ardently
studious
in
ordering
these
affairs
,
a
most
powerful
Army
was
preparing
in
Germany
for
the
relief
of
the
Hugonots
;
for
the
King
of
Navarre
having
long
foreseen
,
that
the
King
would
easily
be
brought
to
an
agreement
with
the
League
to
his
disadvantage
,
and
having
learned
,
by
former
experience
,
that
all
the
hopes
of
his
party
,
consisting
in
the
aid
of
the
Germans
,
which
the
union
of
the
Protestant
Princes
was
wont
to
afford
unto
the
Hugonots
,
had
sent
the
Sieur
de
Pardaillan
thither
(
a
wise
man
,
and
by
long
travel
versed
in
their
several
customs
)
who
treating
confidently
,
and
particularly
with
every
Prince
,
and
every
Hans-town
,
might
shew
them
the
danger
of
their
common
Religion
,
aggravate
the
hatred
of
the
Guises
to
the
Protestant
party
,
and
exhort
them
to
continue
the
assistance
formerly
lent
unto
the
Hugonots
against
the
persecutions
of
their
Enemies
;
which
business
being
excellently
managed
by
Pardaillan
,
had
not
only
stirred
up
the
minds
of
those
Princes
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
but
had
also
much
raised
the
hopes
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
so
that
having
turned
his
thoughts
that
way
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
he
had
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Clervant
into
Germany
,
to
ripen
the
fruits
of
that
seed
,
which
had
before
been
opportunely
sown
by
Pardaillon
.
And
because
both
the
Princes
and
people
of
those
parts
(
very
great
honourers
of
that
Religion
,
Great
Forces
are
prepared
in
Germany
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
which
they
hold
to
be
the
true
one
,
and
also
of
an
easie
mind
,
and
flexible
nature
to
the
urgency
of
entreaties
,
and
efficacy
of
reasons
)
might
more
easily
be
moved
to
consent
unto
it
;
Theodore
Beza
,
a
most
eloquent
Preacher
of
the
Hugonots
,
went
to
the
same
effect
from
Geneva
,
into
Germany
and
Swisserland
,
who
,
by
his
authority
and
discourses
,
stirred
up
every
one
of
the
chief
men
,
to
imbrace
the
enterprise
in
favour
of
those
,
who
were
of
the
same
,
or
at
least
a
very
little
different
Religion
.
The
Queen
of
England
endeavoured
the
same
,
not
onely
by
countenancing
it
,
Mary
Qu.
of
Scots
,
Cousen
to
the
Guises
,
imprisoned
by
Elizabeth
Qu.
of
England
.
and
by
words
,
but
also
by
her
actions
;
for
,
keeping
in
prison
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
,
Cousin
to
the
Guises
,
who
was
obstinately
linked
to
their
faction
,
she
desired
that
the
League
,
and
the
House
of
Loraine
,
should
be
utterly
suppressed
,
or
at
least
so
busied
in
France
,
that
she
might
have
free
power
to
dispose
of
her
life
,
and
of
the
affairs
of
Scotland
and
England
:
Wherefore
she
not
onely
assisted
the
King
of
Navarre
with
her
authority
,
which
was
very
great
in
Germany
,
but
had
also
deposited
a
good
sum
of
Money
,
to
be
laid
out
in
raising
of
Soldiers
there
.
To
the
Negotiation
of
Clevant
,
to
the
exhortation
of
Beza
,
and
to
the
money
of
England
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
added
also
his
assistance
,
who
,
holding
Sedan
,
a
very
strong
place
,
and
other
Towns
and
Castles
about
the
Confines
of
France
and
Germany
,
that
were
of
the
Hugonots
Religion
,
and
in
their
Counsels
united
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
was
a
fit
instrument
for
the
expedition
,
and
Levyes
of
the
German
Soldiers
;
for
the
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
the
Duke
of
Wittenbergh
,
and
the
Protestant
Cantons
of
the
Swisses
consenting
;
and
the
King
of
Denmark
concurring
;
but
above
all
,
the
Count
de
Mombelliard
,
a
Lord
bordering
upon
Bourgongne
,
labouring
in
the
business
,
there
began
to
be
raised
the
most
powerful
Army
,
that
ever
had
come
out
of
that
Country
,
to
relieve
the
Hugonots
.
But
,
because
the
Princes
knew
they
had
no
occasion
at
all
to
offend
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
enter
in
a
hostile
manner
into
his
Country
,
they
resolved
,
before
the
Army
(
which
was
preparing
against
the
next
spring
)
to
send
this
year
,
for
a
colour
,
a
numerous
Embassy
,
to
complain
,
in
the
Names
of
them
all
,
of
the
breach
of
that
Peace
,
and
violation
of
that
Faith
,
which
had
been
given
unto
the
Hugonots
,
with
whom
they
were
interessed
and
united
in
Religion
,
and
to
demand
of
the
King
a
cessation
of
Armes
,
and
a
confirmation
of
those
Edicts
so
often
granted
to
his
Subjects
,
for
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
:
foreseeing
well
,
that
if
the
King
consented
to
their
demands
,
the
Hugonots
would
be
relieved
without
further
noise
of
Armes
,
and
if
he
should
persist
,
and
deny
them
,
they
might
thereby
make
a
fair
pretence
for
the
War
,
and
take
an
occasion
,
not
altogether
unreasonable
,
to
raise
those
Forces
they
intended
.
This
determination
of
the
Germans
did
very
much
disquiet
the
King
of
France
,
being
not
onely
displeased
that
others
should
presume
to
meddle
with
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
also
terrified
with
the
fear
of
forrain
forces
;
who
,
with
perillous
commotions
,
used
to
destroy
Provinces
,
ruine
the
People
,
disturb
all
things
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
and
to
put
the
state
of
the
Crown
into
extreme
danger
.
But
,
as
a
Prince
accustomed
to
govern
himself
by
the
subtilty
of
his
wit
,
to
whom
(
though
oftentimes
very
unsuccessfully
)
probable
appearances
of
cunning
inventions
,
did
alwayes
represent
themselves
;
he
began
to
think
with
himself
,
that
from
that
evil
he
might
draw
another
good
,
and
might
use
the
coming
of
the
Germans
for
the
speedy
execution
of
his
designs
:
for
seeing
the
King
of
Navarre
reduced
to
such
a
weakness
,
that
though
he
made
fearless
resistance
,
he
was
yet
brought
to
the
last
extremity
of
his
fortune
;
and
being
himself
every
day
more
out
of
hope
to
have
issue
,
since
by
a
continued
incurable
Gonorrhea
,
and
by
infinite
other
proofs
,
Hen.
the
Third
despairing
of
issue
,
resolves
to
further
the
King
of
Navars
right
to
the
Crown
,
and
to
unite
himself
with
him
for
the
destruction
of
the
Guises
.
he
knew
himself
unable
to
get
children
,
he
thought
it
best
to
unite
himself
,
by
all
means
,
streightly
and
sincerely
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
the
lawful
Successor
of
the
Crown
,
to
draw
him
to
the
Court
near
unto
his
own
Person
,
to
make
him
partaker
in
matter
of
Government
,
and
by
his
means
to
make
use
of
that
forreign
Army
,
for
the
utter
suppression
of
the
Guises
,
and
the
factions
of
the
League
,
which
being
unexpectedly
overwhelmed
between
his
Forces
and
the
approaching
storme
of
the
German
Soldiers
,
could
not
possibly
be
able
to
make
resistance
,
but
would
presently
be
quite
extinguished
and
dissipated
.
Two
things
amongst
the
rest
were
principal
hinderances
of
this
intention
;
one
,
the
King
of
Navarr's
Religion
,
being
resolved
(
for
the
satisfaction
of
his
own
Conscience
,
and
to
avoid
the
scandal
that
would
arrive
from
thence
)
not
to
reconcile
himself
unto
him
,
unless
he
would
first
return
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
;
the
other
was
that
of
his
Sister
Queen
Margaret
,
Wife
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
having
given
her self
over
to
a
licentious
life
,
for
fear
of
her
Husbands
anger
,
was
fled
from
him
;
but
,
being
taken
by
his
order
,
and
the
Commission
of
the
King
her
Brother
,
she
was
put
as
a
prisoner
into
the
Castle
of
Carlat
in
Auvergne
,
and
from
thence
a
while
after
removed
to
Vsson
in
the
same
Province
,
under
the
custody
of
the
Marquess
de
Canillac
,
who
(
as
it
was
reported
)
being
become
captive
to
his
prisoner
,
had
set
her
at
liberty
;
so
she
passing
her
time
in
certain
houses
of
her
own
(
yet
in
Auvergne
)
and
continuing
the
same
manner
of
life
,
was
a
very
great
obstacle
to
those
agreements
which
might
have
been
concluded
between
her
Husband
and
her
Brother
.
To
overcome
these
important
difficulties
,
having
imported
his
design
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
was
wont
to
ripen
businesses
of
greatest
consequence
,
and
to
find
out
remedies
for
all
the
hardest
impediments
,
they
determined
at
last
,
By
reason
of
the
licentious
life
of
Margaret
wife
to
the
K.
of
Navarre
,
the
King
and
Q.
Mother
resolve
to
break
the
Match
,
and
to
give
Christi●nn●
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
after
married
Ferdinando
de
Medici
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
that
the
person
of
the
Lady
Margaret
was
no
more
to
be
regarded
,
and
that
having
made
her self
unworthy
to
be
acknowledged
by
them
,
either
for
a
Sister
or
a
Daughter
,
(
since
the
dispensation
obtained
from
the
Pope
,
at
the
time
of
their
Marriage
,
being
defective
,
did
afford
a
colour
and
pretence
for
the
breaking
of
it
)
they
would
make
a
Divorce
;
and
give
Christienne
(
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Loraine
,
by
Claudia
the
Kings
Sister
)
to
Wife
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
,
of
a
very
pleasing
behaviour
,
and
of
an
age
already
Marriageable
,
was
brought
up
in
the
degree
and
quality
of
a
Daughter
,
by
the
Queen
mother
:
and
as
for
the
King
of
Navarr's
Religion
,
they
resolved
to
endeavour
,
by
urging
the
great
good
that
would
result
from
it
,
and
by
so
important
benefit
,
as
the
assuring
himself
of
the
succession
of
the
Crown
of
France
(
which
was
brought
in
question
)
to
soften
and
bend
his
mind
to
turn
Catholick
,
giving
him
such
securities
and
satisfactions
which
should
be
thought
most
fit
to
settle
and
confirm
him
.
But
because
all
others
were
either
suspected
,
or
unable
to
manage
a
business
of
so
great
difficulty
and
importance
,
the
King
intreated
the
Queen
his
Mother
that
she
would
take
the
pains
to
go
into
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
,
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
making
her self
for
the
present
,
as
she
had
ever
been
in
times
past
,
the
Author
and
Mediatrix
of
the
good
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Queen
takes
upon
her
the
charge
of
this
business
,
though
much
burthened
with
years
,
and
exceedingly
tormented
with
the
Gout
;
An
accommodation
treated
with
the
Hugonots
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
much
disliked
by
those
of
the
League
.
and
therefore
the
Abbot
Guievan-Baptista
Guadagni
was
dispatched
to
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
to
give
order
for
a
cessation
of
Arms
on
that
side
,
and
to
appoint
a
meeting
between
the
Queen
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
The
Mareschal
following
the
instinct
of
his
old
inclination
,
and
being
near
the
King
of
Navarre
,
at
the
siege
which
he
had
newly
laid
to
Maran
,
obeyed
the
Kings
command
without
delay
;
and
they
came
to
this
agreement
,
That
Maran
should
stand
neuter
,
and
that
both
parts
should
have
free
commerce
thither
;
yet
,
that
the
Governor
should
be
put
in
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
that
the
Garrison
should
equally
protect
the
Catholicks
as
well
as
the
Hugonots
;
that
the
Marescal
should
withdraw
his
Forces
beyond
the
Charente
(
a
River
in
those
parts
)
and
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
after
having
furnished
all
things
necessary
for
Rochel
,
should
go
to
meet
the
Queen-Mother
in
Poictou
.
This
Treaty
did
much
displease
the
Guises
,
and
all
those
that
adhered
sincerely
to
the
League
;
so
that
on
the
one
side
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
made
grievous
complaint
thereof
unto
the
King
himself
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
at
his
Government
in
Champagne
,
made
it
be
spoken
of
to
the
Queen-Mother
by
his
Agents
,
and
the
People
of
Paris
began
commonly
to
murmur
,
that
the
Cause
of
Religion
was
betrayed
,
that
the
Hugonots
were
openly
favoured
,
that
the
course
of
the
War
was
interrupted
,
which
was
like
to
come
presently
to
an
happy
conclusion
,
that
the
King
shewed
openly
that
his
mind
was
averse
to
the
Catholick
party
▪
and
that
he
desired
,
by
all
means
,
to
cherish
and
maintain
Heresie
:
for
,
though
the
Kings
design
and
intention
was
yet
unknown
to
every
one
,
the
very
name
of
Peace
had
wrought
a
jealousie
in
the
quick
apprehension
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
given
occasion
of
talk
to
the
common
people
.
The
King
answered
the
Nuncio
resentingly
,
that
the
backwardness
which
the
Clergy
shewed
,
in
submitting
themselves
to
the
vast
expences
of
the
War
,
and
the
difficulty
which
the
Pope
had
made
in
granting
licence
to
alienate
the
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
of
the
Church
Revenue
,
had
made
him
incline
to
the
Counsels
of
Peace
;
and
that
he
thought
he
neither
did
any
thing
against
his
conscience
,
nor
against
the
Office
of
a
Christian
Prince
,
if
he
laboured
to
restore
peace
and
tranquility
to
the
people
of
his
Kingdom
,
already
wasted
and
undone
by
the
calamities
of
War
:
That
it
was
a
fine
thing
to
stand
a
farr
off
,
and
intermeddle
in
the
Government
of
others
with
words
and
Paper-expeditions
;
but
that
a
good
Father
of
the
Family
ought
to
have
more
regard
to
the
evident
good
of
his
own
house
,
then
to
any
discourses
of
strangers
.
Yet
the
Nuncio
having
replied
,
that
the
true
way
to
give
his
Kingdom
Peace
,
was
to
extirpate
the
very
roots
of
Heresie
,
that
the
safety
of
the
Soul
was
to
be
preferred
before
temporal
respects
;
that
the
last
end
and
aim
of
the
War
begun
with
the
Hugonots
,
was
quietness
and
tranquility
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
excommunicate
Princes
,
was
not
very
hard
to
be
compassed
by
perseverance
;
that
the
Prelates
of
France
had
never
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
equal
burden
of
expences
,
nor
would
they
at
all
refuse
it
for
the
time
to
come
;
and
finally
,
that
he
had
certain
hopes
from
Rome
,
of
the
grant
of
that
License
which
his
Majesty
desired
:
the
King
,
moderating
his
discourse
,
began
to
shew
him
the
great
danger
,
and
evil
consequences
,
which
the
inundation
of
Forreigners
that
was
preparing
,
would
bring
along
with
it
;
for
the
diverting
whereof
,
it
was
necessary
to
feign
and
dissemble
many
things
;
and
that
he
should
assure
the
Pope
he
would
never
conclude
any
thing
which
could
prejudice
the
Catholick
Religion
,
or
the
good
and
honor
of
the
holy
Church
.
The
same
things
in
substance
were
urged
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
from
the
Queen-Mother
:
but
he
more
particularly
was
moved
to
consid●●
,
that
this
being
done
to
hinder
,
and
by
delay
to
divert
the
coming
of
the
Germans
,
did
all
redound
to
the
particular
service
of
the
League
,
and
his
own
private
benefit
:
for
he
that
was
placed
in
the
confines
of
the
Kingdom
,
on
that
side
by
which
they
thought
to
enter
,
was
more
liable
then
any
other
to
the
danger
of
their
incursions
:
That
he
knew
the
weakness
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
the
want
of
Money
,
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
great
strength
of
the
Army
which
was
raising
in
Germany
;
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
he
should
suffer
the
Counsels
that
were
begun
to
be
managed
with
dexterity
,
which
did
all
result
at
last
unto
the
same
end
.
It
was
needful
,
by
means
of
their
Confidents
,
to
instil
the
same
things
into
the
people
of
Paris
,
which
already
began
unbridledly
to
mutiny
:
and
it
was
necessary
to
affirm
them
with
so
much
efficacy
,
that
being
gathered
up
in
divers
places
by
those
that
favoured
the
Hugonots
,
(
which
secretly
were
many
)
and
told
unto
the
King
of
Navarre
,
filled
his
mind
with
great
jealousie
and
suspicion
,
to
the
exceeding
prejudice
of
the
Treaty
undertaken
by
the
Queen
,
who
being
gone
to
Chinonceaux
,
a
place
of
pleasure
,
built
by
Madame
Valentine
,
and
at
that
time
in
her
possession
,
expected
till
the
Abbot
Guadagni
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
,
who
were
gone
to
treat
about
it
,
had
appointed
the
place
of
interview
between
her
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
about
which
there
arose
many
difficulties
,
by
reason
of
the
deep
suspicion
he
was
fallen
into
,
that
they
sought
to
deceive
him
;
whereupon
,
he
refused
to
go
beyond
those
places
which
were
held
by
his
party
,
and
without
being
accompanied
by
such
Forces
,
as
were
needful
for
the
Guard
and
security
of
his
own
person
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
was
very
unfit
,
and
very
unsafe
for
the
Queen
,
to
put
her self
into
the
power
and
forces
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
the
business
was
such
,
as
could
not
in
a
few
houres
be
treated
and
resolved
on
in
the
Field
.
But
the
Kings
Letters
and
Messages
were
so
frequent
,
and
his
desire
was
so
great
to
have
that
Interview
brought
about
,
that
though
the
King
of
Navarre
,
being
raised
by
the
near
approach
of
the
German
Ambassadors
,
and
by
the
hope
of
forreign
Forces
,
either
cared
little
for
that
Meeting
with
the
Queen
,
or
would
make
it
with
his
own
perfect
security
and
entire
reputation
,
and
therefore
would
not
consent
to
go
out
of
the
confines
of
the
Country
possessed
by
him
;
yet
she
,
at
last
,
resolved
to
satisfie
him
,
and
to
go
into
the
farthest
parts
of
Poictou
,
bordering
upon
Xaintonge
;
and
,
having
caused
the
Mareschal
de
Byrons
Army
to
draw
backward
,
she
agreed
to
come
as
far
as
St.
Bris
,
a
place
very
near
the
King
of
Navarrs
Garrisons
,
and
encompassed
with
the
Forces
of
the
Hugonots
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
to
give
leasure
to
this
Meeting
,
and
to
defer
the
Audience
of
the
German
Ambassadors
,
till
he
knew
the
issue
of
that
Treaty
,
began
his
journey
towards
Lyons
,
as
he
had
appointed
,
leaving
order
,
that
the
Ambassadors
should
be
received
and
entertained
with
great
Honors
and
Feastings
,
till
his
return
to
Paris
.
The
Dukes
of
Espernon
and
Joyeuse
began
to
move
with
their
Forces
at
the
same
time
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Kings
departure
;
yet
they
marched
divers
wayes
,
and
with
divers
intentions
:
For
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
neerly
united
to
the
Kings
designs
,
distrustful
of
the
League
,
an
enemy
to
the
Guises
,
and
inclined
to
favour
and
uphold
the
King
of
Navarre
,
proceeded
in
Provence
with
a
desire
to
reunite
it
,
and
reduce
it
wholly
to
his
obedience
;
but
neither
to
foment
the
designs
of
the
League
,
nor
to
persecute
the
party
of
the
Hugonots
.
But
,
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
transported
with
hopes
,
and
spurred
on
by
the
emulation
of
Espernon
,
had
partly
forgot
the
interests
of
the
King
,
the
Author
of
his
greatness
,
and
onely
root
of
his
so
sudden
growth
,
and
being
allied
unto
the
House
of
Lorain
,
by
his
marriage
with
the
Kings
sister-in-law
,
began
partly
to
second
the
couns●ls
of
the
Guises
;
and
,
desirous
of
glory
,
was
ready
to
employ
his
Arms
vigorously
against
the
Hugonots
:
for
which
cause
,
being
departed
from
the
Baths
in
Bourbonois
(
where
he
had
stayed
a
few
dayes
,
to
cure
some
indisposition
that
troubled
him
)
he
drove
the
Lord
of
Chastillon
from
the
siege
of
Compierre
▪
which
he
had
beleaguered
with
certain
Forces
,
drawn
together
in
the
quarters
about
Languedoc
,
took
Malaises
,
la
Pierre
,
Marvegoes
,
and
Salvagnac
,
all
places
of
consideration
in
that
Province
;
and
entering
Languedoc
,
no
less
full
of
pride
then
warlike
boasting
,
would
make
the
greatness
of
his
fortune
appear
distinctly
to
his
own
father
,
and
draw
his
Army
to
a
Randezvous
within
sight
of
the
City
of
Thoulouse
,
where
(
his
father
commanding
as
the
Kings
Lieutenant
)
he
had
been
bred
up
in
the
first
years
of
his
infancy
.
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
a
great
Army
,
and
Forces
better
ordered
,
accompanied
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Valette
his
brother
,
who
was
appointed
his
Lieutenant
in
Provence
,
entered
there
,
to
make
himself
be
received
Governor
by
the
Parliament
,
just
at
the
very
time
when
Lesdiguieres
,
being
come
thither
from
Dauphine
,
had
,
with
a
great
slaughter
,
routed
Monsieur
de
Vins
,
the
chief
adherent
of
the
League
in
those
parts
,
and
had
reduced
the
Catholick
affairs
to
a
hard
condition
.
This
conjuncture
was
not
unfavourable
to
Espernon
,
for
the
followers
of
the
League
did
already
plot
how
to
exclude
him
from
the
Government
;
and
Monsieur
de
Vins
had
laboured
to
make
some
places
refuse
to
accept
him
.
But
he
being
arrived
in
a
time
when
they
were
yet
dismayed
,
by
the
defeat
they
had
newly
received
,
though
Lesdiguieres
was
forced
to
retire
again
into
Dauphine
,
yet
Vins
had
neither
strength
nor
occasion
to
oppose
him
openly
;
and
the
Duke
having
taken
Seine
,
commonly
called
La
Grande-Tour
,
and
many
other
lesser
places
,
in
a
few
weeks
brought
the
whole
Province
under
the
obedience
of
his
government
;
there
having
left
his
brother
with
the
charge
of
the
Army
,
he
returned
speedily
to
Court
;
his
interests
of
ruling
the
Kings
Genius
,
and
moderating
his
deliberations
,
not
suffering
him
to
be
far
from
thence
.
At
the
same
time
the
German
Embassie
arrived
at
Paris
,
wherein
,
besides
a
select
number
of
honourable
personages
,
were
the
Count
de
Mombelliard
,
and
the
Count
of
Isembourg
,
in
person
,
Lords
,
for
the
nobleness
of
their
blood
,
and
the
quality
of
their
power
,
of
very
high
estimation
,
and
who
ardently
favoured
and
managed
the
German
Levies
.
These
being
entertained
at
the
Kings
charge
,
and
with
all
the
highest
sorts
of
honors
,
seemed
yet
unsatisfied
at
his
so
far
distance
,
and
the
delay
which
was
interposed
of
their
negotiating
with
him
,
interpreting
that
to
French
pride
and
disdain
,
which
depended
upon
more
secret
and
remote
occasions
:
so
that
the
two
Counts
thinking
they
should
take
off
from
their
own
reputation
,
by
staying
longer
to
wait
for
him
,
full
of
hidden
anger
,
and
of
so
much
greater
favour
to
the
Hugonots
,
returned
home
,
leaving
the
charge
of
the
business
to
the
other
Ambassadors
.
The
King
having
,
by
redoubled
messengers
,
received
the
news
of
their
departure
,
and
the
distaste
which
the
rest
shewed
openly
,
began
to
return
,
with
small
dayes
journeys
,
towards
Paris
,
expecting
still
to
hear
,
that
the
Queen
,
having
overcome
all
difficulties
,
had
,
at
last
,
conferred
with
the
King
of
Navarre
;
But
,
all
delayes
being
already
spent
,
and
the
business
of
that
Interview
proceeding
extraordinary
slowly
,
he
was
,
in
the
end
,
necessitated
to
stay
at
St.
Germains
,
and
give
audience
to
the
Ambassadors
,
but
,
with
a
countenance
no
less
doubtful
and
uncertain
,
then
his
mind
was
perplexed
and
unresolved
;
which
yet
nevertheless
became
presently
free
and
resolute
:
The
Ambassador●
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
G●●m●ny
●eing
come
to
●●is
to
treat
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
having
spoken
highly
to
the
King
,
are
sharply
answered
,
and
depart
unsatisfied
from
the
Court.
for
,
Prince
Casimir's
Ambassador
having
spoken
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
with
bold
terms
and
high
words
,
no
less
full
of
tacite
threatnings
then
open
contempt
;
the
King
,
as
a
Prince
of
a
tender
sense
,
offended
at
that
proud
manner
of
proceeding
with
him
,
was
kindled
with
so
great
indignation
,
that
,
contrary
to
his
wonted
c●stom
,
and
first
design
,
he
answered
the
Ambassadors
of
himself
,
with
so
much
sharpness
and
resentment
,
that
instantly
they
were
wonderfully
dashed
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
without
other
audience
,
with
small
honor
,
and
as
little
satisfaction
,
they
were
dismissed
.
The
discourse
of
the
Ambassadors
in
substance
contained
a
long
complaint
,
That
the
King
,
to
satisfie
the
unjust
desire
,
and
perverse
ambition
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
certain
Princes
and
Communalties
of
his
Kingdom
,
had
broken
his
word
with
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
taken
away
that
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
which
he
had
formerly
granted
and
established
by
so
many
Decrees
:
That
therefore
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
were
interessed
and
united
in
the
same
Religion
,
intreated
him
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
and
disturbance
of
Armes
,
granting
both
Temporal
and
Spiritual
peace
to
all
his
Subjects
,
whereby
he
might
escape
the
just
wrath
of
God
due
to
such
as
break
their
word
,
and
might
also
give
them
occasion
to
preserve
their
ancient
friendship
with
the
Crown
;
notwithstanding
which
,
they
were
streightly
obliged
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
those
who
(
without
fault
of
theirs
)
being
in
distress
,
did
implore
the
aid
of
those
Princes
that
agreed
with
them
in
the
confession
of
the
same
Faith
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King's
Answer
contained
,
That
having
been
called
and
chosen
by
God
to
the
just
profession
of
his
Crown
,
he
had
also
authority
not
depending
upon
any
body
,
to
establish
Laws
,
publish
Decrees
,
grant
Licenses
,
and
make
fitting
Provisions
,
according
to
the
qualities
of
times
,
and
the
need
of
his
Subjects
,
and
therefore
might
also
revoke
,
change
,
alter
,
and
retract
them
at
his
pleasure
,
as
he
was
best
directed
by
his
Divine
Majesty
:
wherefore
he
did
give
the
lie
to
whosoever
went
about
to
tax
him
to
be
a
breaker
of
his
word
,
if
for
the
interest
of
his
Subjects
,
and
good
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
had
revoked
a
liberty
,
granted
conditionally
,
and
but
for
a
time
;
and
that
as
he
had
formerly
done
,
so
he
would
raign
freely
for
the
future
,
marvelling
that
any
should
presume
to
interpose
and
meddle
in
the
Government
of
his
People
,
and
in
the
Authority
of
his
Person
:
That
this
was
his
last
resolution
,
neither
was
it
needful
for
them
to
stay
any
longer
,
to
hear
any
other
particulars
from
him
.
The
Ambassadors
urging
,
to
have
that
Answer
given
them
in
writing
,
he
angerly
refused
to
do
it
;
and
giving
order
,
that
they
should
be
conducted
to
lodge
at
Poissy
,
went
the
next
day
after
(
being
the
ninth
of
September
)
to
the
City
of
Paris
.
There
,
notwithstanding
the
resolute
answer
given
to
the
Protestant
Princes
,
already
divulged
every
where
,
and
the
progress
of
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
already
kindled
in
so
many
places
,
the
mindes
of
the
common
people
were
more
then
ever
enflamed
against
his
person
and
proceedings
,
which
were
publickly
inveighed
against
in
Pulpits
,
and
particularly
slandered
in
private
meetings
;
for
it
being
already
spread
abroad
,
by
the
Preachers
and
Heads
of
the
League
,
and
rooted
in
the
minds
of
the
Parisians
,
that
the
King
favoured
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Hugonot
party
,
and
sought
,
by
under-hand
means
,
at
the
sute
of
his
Minions
,
to
bring
him
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
establish
them
in
the
free
profession
of
their
Faith
;
the
hatred
conceived
upon
this
occasion
,
The
Parisians
,
by
the
suggestions
of
th●●
Heads
of
the
League
,
being
set
against
the
King
,
frame
a
Councel
of
16
principal
persons
,
by
whom
they
were
governed
,
receiving
their
Orders
and
resolutions
.
was
afterwards
increased
,
by
the
frequency
of
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
and
the
continued
exalting
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
the
other
Favourites
,
who
not
only
were
highly
suspected
,
but
extremely
hated
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Citizens
.
Wherefore
,
besides
the
suggestions
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
kept
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
perpetually
in
the
City
for
that
purpose
,
the
chief
of
the
people
being
(
in
favour
of
the
League
,
kindled
of
themselves
,
to
conspire
both
against
the
Actions
and
Person
of
the
King
,
had
framed
a
Counsel
of
such
as
were
most
interessed
,
consisting
of
sixteen
persons
(
because
the
chief
Wards
,
or
as
they
call
them
,
the
Quarters
of
the
City
were
so
many
)
which
was
to
rule
and
moderate
the
progress
of
that
business
,
and
the
mindes
of
the
common
people
.
La
Chapelle
Martel
,
Jehan
le
Clerc
Sieur
de
Bussy
,
President
Nully
,
and
Charles
Hotman
,
were
from
the
beginning
as
Heads
and
Presidents
of
this
Councel
,
and
all
[
](A37246-e89150-b)*
*
Or
Companies
.
Trades
were
brought
into
it
,
by
means
of
certain
men
chosen
by
them
,
one
of
each
profession
,
who
being
admitted
to
this
Councel
,
made
their
relations
,
and
received
their
orders
,
concerning
whatsoever
was
resolved
by
the
Sixteen
,
as
well
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
as
the
service
of
the
League
,
and
to
oppose
themselves
against
the
designs
of
the
King
and
his
Favourites
.
The
meetings
of
this
Councel
was
at
first
in
the
Colledge
of
Fortet
,
commonly
called
the
[
](A37246-e89180-b)*
*
Le
berceau
de
la
Ligne
.
Cradle
of
the
League
,
afterward
they
assembled
themselves
in
the
Covent
of
the
Dominicans
,
or
Jacobines
;
and
at
last
,
for
fear
of
being
suspected
and
discovered
,
they
met
not
any
more
together
in
any
certain
determinate
place
;
but
sometimes
in
one
private
house
,
sometimes
in
another
,
with
wonderful
secrecy
.
But
nevertheless
all
these
things
were
known
unto
the
King
,
by
the
relation
of
Nicholas
Poulain
,
who
,
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
moved
,
either
by
hope
of
reward
,
Nicholas
Poulain
discovers
all
the
Plots
of
the
League
unto
the
King
.
or
by
the
sting
of
conscience
,
made
the
King
acquainted
with
every
particular
,
by
means
of
Monsieur
d'
O
and
the
High-Chancellor
;
for
,
as
a
chief
instrument
in
the
Union
of
the
Parisians
,
he
knew
the
most
hidden
counsels
that
were
plotted
in
that
Congregation
.
But
they
of
the
League
,
not
yet
finding
that
their
practises
were
discovered
,
and
being
fomented
and
swelled
with
promises
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
the
Spanish
Lieger
at
Paris
,
their
boldness
passed
so
far
,
that
besides
having
possessed
the
whole
scope
of
the
City
,
listed
secretly
those
men
that
were
fit
to
bear
Armes
,
and
made
great
provisions
to
arm
them
,
they
had
also
begun
to
communicate
with
other
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
raise
and
unite
them
in
the
same
Conspiracy
,
which
being
by
inveterate
use
and
custome
grown
to
an
unbounded
liberty
,
they
began
already
to
think
,
not
onely
of
seising
upon
strong
Towns
and
Fortresses
,
but
went
so
far
,
as
to
dare
conspire
against
the
Kings
own
Person
,
that
they
might
be
able
afterwards
to
order
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
at
their
pleasure
,
and
as
the
League
should
think
fit
.
It
happened
,
that
this
counsel
of
the
League
being
held
one
day
in
the
Jesuites
Colledge
,
a
Proposition
was
made
by
the
Confederates
,
They
of
the
League
plot
to
surprise
Boulogne
by
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
is
revealed
by
P●ulain
.
in
the
name
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
to
surprise
the
Town
of
Boulogne
,
a
Fortress
in
Picardy
,
seated
upon
the
Shore
of
the
[
](A37246-e89350-b)*
*
The
Author
in
many
places
calls
that
the
Ocean
Sea
,
which
we
call
the
Brittish
Sea
.
Ocean
Sea
,
then
under
the
Government
of
the
Duke
of
Espennon
,
and
in
his
name
kept
by
the
Sieur
de
Bernay
,
with
the
Authority
of
Governor
.
The
Proposers
alledged
,
that
the
Catholick
King
being
about
to
set
forth
a
mighty
Fleet
to
go
for
England
,
was
content
,
that
(
using
his
Forces
in
favour
of
that
League
)
they
should
land
in
France
at
their
first
arrival
,
provided
they
might
be
furnished
with
a
strong
,
large
,
and
convenient
Harbour
,
where
they
might
securely
enter
;
that
there
was
no
place
more
fit
then
Boulogne
,
seated
in
those
parts
which
were
nearest
the
City
of
Paris
,
placed
right
against
England
,
hard
by
Flanders
,
to
receive
supplies
from
thence
;
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
there
,
raising
a
very
great
Army
,
to
join
with
the
Forces
of
the
Fleet
:
They
shewed
,
that
the
Enterprise
was
not
difficult
;
for
the
Provost
Vetus
,
a
faithful
instrument
of
the
League
,
using
every
three
months
to
ride
his
circuit
,
and
visit
those
parts
,
with
fifty
of
his
[
](A37246-e89460-b)*
*
Attendants
,
or
guard
;
so
called
,
because
in
old
time
they
went
with
Bowes
and
Arrowes
.
Archers
,
which
were
commonly
wont
to
go
along
with
him
,
might
surprise
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
Town
at
his
entry
,
and
keep
it
till
he
were
releived
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
with
the
Forces
of
the
Province
,
at
whose
coming
,
those
few
Soldiers
which
were
there
in
the
Garrison
being
cut
off
,
it
was
most
easie
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
place
;
which
being
a
very
principal
one
,
was
greatly
desired
also
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
himself
,
who
never
having
been
able
to
attain
to
the
absolute
Government
of
Picardy
,
tried
all
wayes
and
plots
,
though
bold
and
dangerous
,
to
compass
it
.
This
attempt
of
Boulogne
did
very
much
please
the
Confederates
,
hoping
that
all
the
Spanish
Forces
would
turn
unexpectedly
in
favour
of
their
designs
;
but
,
it
was
no
less
hopeful
to
the
intents
of
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
,
considering
the
great
benefit
the
Navy
would
receive
by
so
important
a
place
,
and
so
large
,
so
commodious
an
Harbour
,
as
well
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Enterprise
upon
England
,
as
if
it
should
be
imployed
in
the
affairs
of
France
:
wherefore
the
common
opinion
concurring
to
the
same
end
,
it
was
resolved
in
the
Council
,
that
the
business
should
be
attempted
,
and
the
Provost
being
informed
thereof
,
who
was
most
ready
to
undertake
it
,
the
fitting
assignation
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
,
by
reason
of
his
wonderful
inclination
to
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
his
desire
to
make
himself
absolute
in
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
did
,
with
as
much
readiness
,
put
himself
in
order
for
the
design
.
But
,
Lieutenant
Poulain
was
no
less
sollicitous
then
they
,
to
give
the
King
intelligence
of
all
the
business
,
by
means
of
the
High
Chancellor
:
so
that
Monsieur
de
Bernay
being
advertised
,
and
carefully
prepared
,
1585.
received
the
Provost
in
so
dextrous
a
manner
,
that
in
the
entry
of
the
Gate
,
between
the
Draw-bridge
and
the
Percullise
,
he
was
taken
Prisoner
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
men
:
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
appearing
a
while
after
under
the
Walls
,
was
,
by
the
fury
of
the
Canon
shot
forced
to
retire
.
Yet
,
for
all
the
failing
of
this
Enterprise
,
did
not
the
Confederates
find
,
that
their
secret
Consultations
were
laid
open
to
the
Kings
knowledge
;
but
,
ascribing
the
succesless
event
of
that
attempt
to
chance
,
and
to
the
wonted
diligence
of
the
Sieur
de
Bernay
;
they
continued
their
accustomed
inclinations
with
so
much
ardour
,
that
they
consulted
of
taking
the
King
himself
,
They
of
the
League
consult
about
taking
the
King
,
as
he
returned
from
hunting
.
returning
with
a
slender
Guard
(
as
he
was
wont
to
do
)
from
the
Boys
de
Vincennes
,
whither
he
retiring
himself
from
time
to
time
to
the
exercise
of
his
devotions
(
or
as
his
detracters
said
,
of
his
debauches
)
at
his
return
entred
by
the
Porte
S.
Antoine
,
the
farthest
part
of
all
the
City
from
the
Louvre
,
where
his
Guards
were
,
and
about
which
the
Court
was
lodged
.
But
they
themselves
had
not
courage
to
prosecute
that
attempt
,
not
having
any
Head
of
the
Confederate
Princes
there
present
,
and
the
King
having
notice
of
it
by
the
same
means
,
began
to
take
better
heed
to
himself
,
and
to
go
with
more
caution
thorough
the
City
,
and
the
places
about
it
,
causing
himself
alwayes
to
be
attended
by
the
Captains
of
his
Guards
,
and
by
a
good
number
of
his
most
trusty
Gentlemen
,
not
suffering
the
five
and
forty
,
appointed
for
that
service
particularly
,
to
stir
far
from
his
Person
.
He
was
oftentimes
thinking
to
chastise
their
temerity
,
and
to
revenge
himself
,
as
well
of
the
contempt
which
the
Preachers
shewed
,
speaking
publickly
against
him
,
as
of
the
conspiracies
of
those
stirers
up
of
the
people
,
which
had
caused
the
greatest
and
most
important
City
of
his
Kingdom
to
revolt
against
him
;
but
many
things
withheld
him
from
it
;
the
Treaty
begun
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
end
whereof
he
desired
to
see
before
he
gave
any
new
disturbance
to
the
League
;
the
neer
coming
in
of
the
forreign
Army
,
to
oppose
the
violence
whereof
,
if
he
should
not
agree
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
was
necessitated
to
make
use
of
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
and
keep
united
with
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
;
much
less
was
that
a
fit
conjuncture
to
break
out
into
open
War
with
them
,
by
punishing
the
Parisians
,
the
so
numerous
Forces
of
such
a
populous
City
alone
requiring
many
preparations
to
subdue
them
,
and
the
absence
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
without
whose
advice
he
was
not
wont
to
take
any
resolutions
of
such
consequence
as
concerned
the
whole
summ
of
his
affairs
To
these
weighty
respects
,
and
the
unfitness
of
the
time
,
was
added
the
Office
also
of
Monsieur
de
Villequier
,
who
,
being
Governor
of
Paris
,
either
out
of
a
certain
propension
,
which
men
have
to
defend
and
excuse
those
that
are
under
their
command
,
or
out
of
a
belief
that
they
conspired
,
not
immediately
against
the
King
,
but
onely
for
the
good
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
against
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
or
else
disdaining
,
that
in
his
Government
,
others
should
know
more
of
the
secret
affairs
of
that
People
,
than
he
himself
,
and
should
,
in
a
manner
,
tax
him
of
negligence
,
laboured
to
make
them
appear
lyers
,
and
satisfied
the
King
▪
by
assuring
him
,
that
the
people
did
not
bear
him
ill
will
,
and
that
they
plotted
not
any
thing
at
all
against
him
,
and
finally
,
endeavoured
,
by
several
meanes
,
to
perswade
him
to
dissemble
,
and
bear
with
some
indiscretions
of
the
People
,
who
were
jealous
of
their
Religion
.
In
which
opinion
Secretary
Villeroy
did
often
also
concurr
;
being
intent
,
by
all
wayes
possible
,
to
hinder
the
further
greatness
of
Espernon
.
Thus
the
King
,
by
dissembling
,
increased
the
popular
boldness
and
temerity
▪
so
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
about
this
time
returned
to
Paris
(
who
seeing
his
Army
destroyed
by
toil
and
sickness
in
Guienne
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
obtain
from
the
King
,
either
recruits
of
men
,
or
supplies
of
money
,
was
come
personally
to
Court
▪
after
the
taking
of
Chastillon
)
the
Heads
of
the
Parisians
were
ready
to
make
their
addresses
to
him
,
aspiring
to
bring
their
designs
about
,
under
the
protection
and
conduct
of
his
authority
.
The
D●sign
of
taking
the
Bastile
,
Arcenal
,
Paris
,
and
t●e
Louvre
,
and
to
cut
in
pieces
the
Minions
and
the
Kings
adherents
,
and
to
take
the
King
himself
prisoner
,
revealed
,
and
not
effected
.
Hot-man
,
Bussy
,
la
Chapelle
Mortel
,
President
Nully
,
Prevost
the
Curate
of
S.
Severine
,
and
the
Preacher
Vincestre
,
went
secretly
by
night
unto
him
,
and
made
him
acquainted
with
their
Forces
,
the
union
of
the
people
,
the
Armes
already
gathered
,
and
with
the
intention
they
had
,
not
only
to
reduce
the
City
under
the
power
of
the
League
,
but
also
to
seize
upon
the
Kings
person
,
and
put
his
Favourites
to
death
,
who
gave
him
such
wicked
Counsel
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
,
because
he
had
ever
been
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
his
Brothers
,
was
not
fully
informed
of
these
particular
practices
,
managed
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
,
and
who
,
by
nature
,
was
averse
from
too
bold
precipitate
Councels
,
stood
a
while
in
doubt
,
and
took
time
to
resolve
till
the
night
following
:
which
being
come
,
1586.
and
the
same
Deputies
of
the
Vnion
being
come
unto
him
,
he
desired
them
to
inform
him
more
distinctly
of
their
intentions
,
of
their
Forces
,
and
of
the
Plots
to
which
they
trusted
,
being
not
disposed
to
undertake
any
thing
which
was
not
sure
to
be
effected
.
The
Deputies
presently
did
so
,
and
related
to
him
,
That
first
of
all
they
meant
to
make
themselves
masters
of
all
the
chief
places
of
the
City
,
and
that
they
had
laid
the
Design
in
this
manner
:
That
to
get
the
Bastille
,
they
would
go
by
night
to
the
house
of
the
Chevalier
du
[
](A37246-e89920-b)*
*
Captain
of
the
ordinary
Watch
of
Paris
.
Guet
,
who
dwelt
in
St.
Catherines
,
a
very
remote
place
,
and
by
one
of
the
Archers
which
are
wont
to
wait
upon
him
,
who
was
privy
to
the
Plot
,
cause
him
to
be
told
,
that
the
King
asked
for
him
;
at
which
,
he
opening
his
house
to
go
out
,
an
hundred
armed
men
should
enter
,
and
having
taken
him
,
should
force
him
to
open
the
Gate
of
the
Bastille
:
That
,
at
the
same
time
,
certain
Archers
and
Serjeants
,
with
whom
they
had
agreed
,
should
cause
the
[
](A37246-e89970-b)*
*
A
Court
of
Justice
in
Paris
as
Guildball
in
London
,
where
also
many
are
imprisoned
.
Chastelet
to
be
opened
,
under
pretence
of
bringing
certain
prisoners
thither
,
as
it
often
happened
,
and
rushing
in
,
armed
men
should
make
themselves
masters
of
it
:
That
the
gate
of
the
[
](A37246-e90020-b)*
*
The
Magazine
of
Arms.
Arcenal
,
where
there
was
no
Guard
,
should
be
opened
unto
them
by
the
two
founders
of
Ordnance
,
whom
they
had
dealt
withal
,
and
who
dwelling
within
there
,
had
promised
to
open
it
when
they
pleased
:
Which
things
being
performed
,
they
would
presently
run
to
the
houses
of
the
High
Chancellor
,
of
the
first
President
of
the
Parliament
,
of
La
Guesle
the
[
](A37246-e90050-b)*
*
Atturney-General
.
Procureur-General
,
and
of
the
Kings
Councellors
,
who
,
being
taken
unexpectedly
in
their
beds
,
might
easily
be
cut
in
pieces
without
resistance
.
Which
things
being
done
,
they
would
barricado
all
the
streets
with
barrels
full
of
earth
and
dirt
,
and
with
Chains
,
Bars
,
and
other
things
,
to
the
end
that
none
might
be
able
to
relieve
the
City
,
or
draw
men
in
Armes
together
,
every
Ward
standing
upon
the
defence
of
their
own
quarter
;
and
eight
thousand
armed
men
chosen
amongst
them
all
,
under
the
command
of
some
expert
Leader
,
or
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
,
if
he
pleased
to
be
there
,
should
beset
the
Louvre
,
where
there
being
only
the
ordinary
Guards
,
and
the
retinue
of
Courtiers
,
it
would
be
easie
to
enter
it
by
force
,
or
constrain
all
those
that
were
there
to
yield
by
Famine
,
having
no
provision
of
victuals
within
it
:
which
being
done
,
all
the
Kings
Minions
,
and
other
Counsellors
should
be
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
King
himself
put
in
a
Monastery
,
till
the
Princes
of
the
League
had
resolved
of
a
future
Forme
of
Government
:
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
to
go
presently
with
new
Forces
into
Guienne
,
and
the
Catholick
King
sending
in
a
mighty
Army
over
the
Pirenean
mountains
,
to
destroy
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Hugonot
party
.
At
these
proposals
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
a
stayed
man
,
was
in
much
greater
suspence
then
before
,
both
for
the
cruelty
of
the
fact
,
and
because
he
thought
it
not
secure
to
attempt
such
things
upon
the
onely
foundation
of
the
common
people
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
deceitful
;
and
therefore
answered
the
Deputies
,
That
they
should
think
better
of
the
ordering
that
enterprise
,
and
that
he
also
would
think
upon
it
,
and
provide
Commanders
and
other
necessary
means
for
the
execution
,
if
he
resolved
to
meddle
in
it
:
And
indeed
,
either
doubtful
in
mind
,
or
to
have
more
convenience
to
think
upon
a
business
of
so
great
consequence
,
he
fained
himself
not
well
,
and
neither
stirred
abroad
,
nor
admitted
any
to
visit
him
.
But
,
in
the
mean
time
,
Poulain
,
who
knew
all
the
business
,
was
not
slow
in
going
to
the
High
Chancellor
the
next
morning
betimes
,
to
make
him
acquainted
with
the
whole
design
;
but
he
found
him
going
out
of
his
lodging
sooner
then
ordinary
to
Counsel
,
wherefore
seeing
much
company
with
him
,
he
was
resolved
to
defer
the
discovery
till
the
afternoon
.
It
happened
,
that
he
being
very
much
in
debt
,
some
Creditors
of
his
having
got
leave
to
arrest
him
,
lighted
upon
him
that
morning
,
and
caused
him
to
be
led
prisoner
to
the
Chastelet
,
where
,
seeing
himself
shut
up
,
he
,
by
a
private
note
,
let
the
High-Chancellor
know
of
the
disaster
that
had
befallen
him
,
and
how
necessary
it
was
that
he
should
speak
with
him
about
things
of
infinite
importance
:
whereupon
the
Chancellor
causing
him
to
be
brought
bound
before
him
,
took
him
into
his
closet
,
pretending
to
examine
the
occasion
why
he
was
imprisoned
,
and
there
he
was
fully
informed
by
him
,
of
all
that
had
been
proposed
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
of
all
the
designs
and
attempts
of
the
Parisians
;
but
,
to
deceive
the
standers
by
,
seeming
to
be
very
angry
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
have
him
sell
his
Office
to
satisfie
his
Creditors
,
he
sent
him
bound
to
Secretary
Villeroy
,
who
set
down
his
whole
relation
in
writing
;
and
,
to
cover
the
business
,
so
that
those
of
the
Vnion
might
not
have
the
least
suspicion
,
he
,
with
an
angry
countenance
,
and
more
angry
words
,
commanded
him
to
be
carried
back
to
Prison
,
from
whence
,
by
a
feigned
security
,
which
the
King
himself
caused
him
to
give
,
he
was
set
at
liberty
a
few
days
after
.
But
the
King
being
informed
of
the
conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
,
(
though
Monsieur
de
Ville-quier
continued
to
assure
him
,
and
to
cry
out
they
were
but
lyes
and
inventions
,
Poulain
being
often
rebuked
and
villified
by
him
,
as
one
who
brought
to
despair
by
his
own
evil
life
,
tryed
by
this
calumny
to
make
his
profit
)
commanded
nevertheless
that
the
Chevalier
du
Guet
should
remove
and
lodge
in
the
Bastile
;
caused
the
Founders
of
Ordnance
to
be
put
out
of
the
Arcenal
,
and
put
in
the
Provost
Papin
with
his
Archers
for
a
Guard
;
strengthened
the
Guards
at
the
entry
of
the
Louvre
,
and
drew
some
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
Horse
and
Foot
within
a
mile
of
the
Town
,
which
in
time
of
need
might
be
brought
in
by
the
Garden
of
the
[
](A37246-e90270-b)*
*
The
Garden
of
the
Louvre
.
Tuilleryes
,
at
a
back
gate
opening
into
the
fields
.
They
of
the
Union
were
much
astonished
,
finding
all
their
secrets
were
discovered
,
but
they
knew
not
upon
whom
to
lay
the
fault
,
nor
could
they
mistrust
Poulain
,
because
the
accident
of
his
imprisonment
had
excellently
disguised
his
intelligence
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
much
more
discontented
at
it
;
who
having
never
consented
absolutely
to
the
conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
,
saw
himself
yet
included
in
their
errour
,
and
as
it
were
engaged
within
the
Kings
power
,
by
whom
he
might
very
easily
have
been
taken
,
had
it
not
been
for
those
respects
which
made
him
proceed
warily
,
and
dissemble
all
things
to
attain
to
the
end
of
his
designs
:
wherefore
if
he
had
before
feigned
himself
sick
,
that
he
might
have
more
conveniency
to
ripen
his
determination
;
now
he
was
necessitated
to
do
the
same
for
fear
of
being
taken
and
put
to
death
by
the
King
if
he
should
go
to
the
Louvre
.
But
when
after
the
space
of
many
days
it
was
known
that
the
King
made
no
greater
preparations
,
being
satisfied
with
having
secured
himself
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
recovering
courage
,
resolved
to
leave
the
City
,
and
retire
to
his
Government
of
Bourgongne
;
whereupon
going
to
the
Louvre
,
he
made
as
if
it
had
been
necessary
for
him
to
go
into
the
Country
by
reason
of
his
want
of
health
,
and
asked
the
King
leave
;
who
for
all
his
dissimulation
could
not
forbear
to
say
,
How
now
Duke
?
will
you
forsake
your
League
?
whereat
the
Duke
feigning
not
to
understand
him
,
and
saying
,
That
he
knew
not
what
his
Majesty
meant
,
departed
without
further
delay
;
the
King
rejoycing
no
less
to
see
him
go
,
and
leave
the
Parisians
without
a
Head
,
and
without
any
setled
resolution
;
then
he
to
be
out
of
that
danger
,
and
to
have
escaped
the
Kings
Forces
without
hazard
of
his
life
or
reputation
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
took
it
very
ill
,
that
the
Parisians
had
revealed
their
designs
to
his
Brother
,
as
well
because
knowing
himself
to
have
a
freer
courage
and
a
more
subtil
sprightly
wit
,
he
desired
in
all
things
to
be
the
man
that
should
give
the
first
motion
and
beginning
,
and
that
should
order
the
course
of
all
enterprises
;
as
because
he
knew
the
nature
and
actions
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
were
not
altogether
conformable
to
the
aims
of
his
intents
:
but
the
Parisians
excused
themselves
,
that
they
suspected
their
counsels
were
already
discovered
;
whereupon
their
fear
lest
the
King
should
prevent
them
,
had
caused
the
determination
of
imparting
it
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
they
might
execute
the
business
without
delay
,
having
also
believed
,
that
the
having
recourse
to
one
Brother
more
than
to
another
was
of
no
great
importance
,
since
one
was
present
,
and
the
other
far
off
,
and
imployed
in
other
affairs
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
not
to
be
idle
in
the
midst
of
so
many
businesses
,
and
not
to
let
his
reputation
grow
stale
and
decay
,
had
upon
slight
occasions
begun
a
War
voluntarily
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
possessing
Sedan
and
Jamets,
,
very
strong
and
important
Towns
,
with
other
less
places
upon
the
Confines
of
Lorain
and
Champagne
,
did
by
them
keep
open
the
passage
for
the
German
Army
which
came
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
to
enter
France
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
desired
to
shut
up
that
way
by
trying
to
drive
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
from
thence
,
having
made
a
great
complaint
,
that
the
Garisons
placed
in
those
Towns
which
were
under
Sedan
,
(
where
great
store
of
Hugonots
were
gathered
together
)
did
much
harm
to
the
villages
joining
upon
Champagne
,
he
assaulted
suddenly
and
took
Donzi
,
a
place
in
that
territory
very
commodious
to
block
up
the
principal
City
,
as
he
presently
would
have
done
,
if
another
enterprise
had
not
diverted
him
.
The
Governour
of
Aussone
,
a
very
principal
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgongne
,
denied
to
yield
it
up
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
whom
it
had
been
particularly
assigned
,
being
encouraged
by
his
so
far
distance
,
and
his
having
been
imployed
so
long
with
the
Army
in
Guienne
;
and
the
[
](A37246-e90590-b)*
*
Master
of
the
Horse
.
Grand
Esquier
Lieutenant
of
that
Province
,
a
man
meerly
depending
upon
the
King
,
though
he
made
shew
of
desiring
to
force
that
place
,
did
yet
cunningly
defer
to
do
so
,
nor
could
he
find
the
way
to
bring
him
to
his
due
obedience
▪
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
would
endure
no
such
affronts
in
the
Provinces
held
and
governed
by
his
Family
,
and
particularly
in
Bourgongne
,
closely
united
with
Champagne
,
and
standing
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
jealous
of
his
Brothers
reputation
,
and
of
his
own
,
laying
aside
the
enterprise
of
Sedan
,
came
suddenly
into
Bourgongne
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
Aussone
a
str●ng
place
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgongne
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
and
without
other
leave
from
the
King
,
unexpectedly
besieged
Aussone
,
which
having
a
sufficient
Garison
,
the
Defendents
shewed
themselves
so
courageous
,
that
in
their
first
sally
they
defeated
Colonel
St.
Paul's
Regiment
of
Foot
,
killing
six
Captains
and
three
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
in
the
following
assaults
which
were
fiercely
given
unto
the
wall
,
b●at
back
the
Assailants
oftentimes
with
much
loss
;
but
being
streightned
by
the
continual
battery
of
three
and
twenty
Cannon
,
the
greatest
part
borrowed
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
distressed
with
Mines
,
Escalodoes
,
and
redoubled
assaults
,
and
expecting
no
relief
from
any
place
,
because
some
few
Foot
and
Horse
raised
in
Mombelliard
,
(
which
State
borders
upon
Bourgongne
)
and
in
Geneva
by
Monsieur
de
Clervant
,
were
defeated
by
Monsieur
de
Rhosne
Camp-Master
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
they
capitulated
in
the
end
to
yield
themselves
,
and
having
leave
from
the
Duke
to
go
to
Sedan
and
Jamets,
,
upon
the
eighteenth
of
August
they
delivered
up
the
place
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
having
made
the
Baron
de
Senesay
Governour
,
returned
presently
to
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Soissons
,
where
in
a
Diet
of
the
principal
Heads
of
the
League
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
the
War
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
should
be
continued
;
wherefore
as
he
was
resolute
in
his
determinations
,
and
most
quick
in
the
execution
,
having
in
a
few
days
put
his
Army
in
order
,
he
attaqued
Racroy
,
a
place
fortified
after
the
modern
way
,
and
constantly
defended
by
the
Sieur
de
Monmore
.
But
in
that
multiplicity
of
assaults
and
variety
of
attempts
,
wherein
the
art
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
admirable
,
and
his
valour
no
less
,
the
having
no
hope
of
relief
constrained
the
Defendents
to
yield
at
last
;
amongst
which
,
one
called
Persevalle
,
and
two
other
Captains
corrupted
with
money
and
promises
by
the
Duke
,
feigned
to
retire
to
Sedan
,
and
Jamets,
,
giving
him
assurance
they
would
deliver
up
a
Gate
of
each
of
those
Cities
,
when
it
should
be
their
turn
to
have
the
guard
of
them
;
upon
which
hopes
,
though
with
forces
inferiour
to
what
was
requisite
for
the
besieging
a
place
of
so
great
moment
,
he
quartered
at
Moucon
,
a
Town
near
Sedan
,
and
resolved
under
colour
of
streightning
it
,
to
expect
the
performance
of
those
promises
.
But
while
the
Duke
of
Guise
does
these
things
in
Champagne
,
the
Queen-Mother
(
the
place
of
interview
with
the
King
of
Navarre
being
appointed
)
was
come
to
Cognac
,
attended
by
Ludovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
,
(
who
having
left
the
League
,
had
put
himself
wholly
under
her
protection
)
,
by
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
the
Sieurs
d'
Abin
,
and
de
Rambouillet
,
by
the
Abbot
Guadagni
,
Secretary
Pinart
,
Monsieur
de
Lansac
,
and
divers
other
personages
,
who
for
quality
and
wisdom
were
of
great
esteem
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Navarre
was
come
to
Jarnac
,
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Force
,
and
Monguidon
,
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
and
many
other
Lords
of
his
party
;
but
with
so
great
a
strength
,
(
having
with
him
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
few
less
than
two
thousand
Foot
)
as
at
the
first
notice
of
them
,
put
the
Queen-Mother
into
very
great
suspicion
,
there
not
wanting
those
who
doubted
,
and
who
spread
abroad
a
report
,
that
she
was
come
with
an
intention
to
take
her
,
and
carry
her
away
by
force
to
Rochel
.
But
after
it
was
known
that
the
King
of
Navarre
was
come
in
that
manner
for
his
own
security
,
as
one
who
by
reason
of
his
own
weakness
,
and
the
usage
he
had
received
at
other
times
,
was
in
doubt
of
being
deceived
;
and
that
the
ingenuity
of
his
nature
,
and
the
absurdity
of
that
business
had
taken
away
all
jealousies
,
they
met
at
last
upon
the
eighteenth
of
October
at
St.
Bris
,
equally
distant
from
the
places
whence
they
came
,
there
being
on
the
Queens
part
besides
her
ordinary
Court
,
only
the
Captain
of
her
Guard
with
fifty
Horse
,
The
interview
between
the
Queen-mother
and
the
King
of
Navarre
at
S.
Bris
,
wherein
nothing
was
concluded
.
and
on
the
King
of
Navarre's
Captain
Lomelle
with
as
many
.
The
Gates
were
guarded
by
two
Companies
of
Foot
,
one
of
the
one
party
,
and
the
other
of
the
other
,
and
in
the
field
the
Cavalry
of
both
sides
,
in
two
several
Squadrons
;
the
King
of
Navarre's
commanded
by
the
Count
de
la
Vall
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
;
and
the
Queen-Mother's
by
the
Sieur
de
Malicorne
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
Their
publick
discourses
passed
in
complaints
on
both
sides
;
the
King
lamenting
that
the
King
of
Navarre's
obstinacy
not
to
change
his
Religion
,
and
to
keep
so
far
from
Court
,
put
the
King
upon
a
necessity
of
making
War
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Navarre
complained
,
that
whilst
he
stood
still
obedient
to
the
Kings
commands
,
and
most
observant
of
the
Edicts
,
he
to
satisfie
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
other
Enemies
to
quietness
,
had
broke
the
Peace
.
But
being
come
to
secret
conference
,
the
Queen
laid
open
the
conditions
which
the
King
propounded
of
the
divorce
of
Queen
Margaret
,
and
of
the
Marriage
with
the
Princess
of
Lorain
,
who
was
there
present
,
and
being
of
an
age
already
marriageable
,
shewed
tokens
of
most
noble
education
and
discreet
modesty
.
To
this
Match
the
Queen
told
him
,
that
a
Manifest
should
be
added
to
declare
him
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
lawful
Successor
to
the
Crown
;
and
alledged
,
that
from
thence
would
necessarily
result
the
disuniting
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
Father
to
the
Princess
,
from
the
League
,
and
from
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
who
losing
so
principal
a
foundation
,
either
would
become
quiet
of
their
own
accord
,
or
if
they
did
not
submit
themselves
freely
to
the
Kings
will
,
they
might
with
help
of
the
German
Army
,
which
was
upon
the
point
of
entring
the
Confines
,
be
easily
ruined
and
suppressed
.
That
to
attain
so
great
a
good
,
nothing
else
was
required
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
only
his
conversion
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
his
return
to
Court
;
for
as
concerning
the
Excommunication
of
Rome
,
and
the
Popes
Declaration
of
his
incapacity
to
succeed
in
the
Crown
,
as
soon
as
he
should
be
a
real
Catholick
,
the
persecution
of
the
Guises
being
taken
away
,
and
the
League
destroyed
,
the
revocation
of
it
would
without
difficulty
be
obtained
;
for
the
facilitating
whereof
,
the
King
,
who
at
first
was
displeased
that
Fabio
Mirto
a
Neapolitan
Archbishop
of
Nazaret
,
had
been
declared
Nuncio
for
France
in
the
place
of
Girolamo
Ragazzoni
Bishop
of
Bergamo
a
Venetian
,
and
had
refused
to
accept
of
him
,
was
since
perswaded
to
receive
him
;
and
besides
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Goart
,
Marquess
of
Pisani
,
his
ordinary
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
he
had
also
appointed
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
for
extraordinary
Ambassador
,
both
men
of
such
worth
and
prudence
as
would
easily
know
how
to
overcome
the
greatest
difficulties
they
should
find
in
that
Court
.
This
indeed
was
the
best
resolution
and
the
most
powerful
to
destroy
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
the
League
;
to
restore
the
first
authority
,
and
Majesty
to
the
Kings
person
,
and
to
put
the
affairs
of
France
into
a
secure
quietness
;
and
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
was
of
opinion
that
it
was
so
,
whereupon
he
took
only
two
days
time
to
consider
of
it
.
But
it
was
decreed
that
things
should
go
in
another
manner
,
and
that
not
peace
and
accommodation
,
but
war
and
ruine
should
make
way
for
the
King
of
Navarre's
exaltation
;
for
on
the
one
side
his
thoughts
represented
such
a
fear
of
being
catched
again
,
and
deceived
,
by
the
bitter
memory
of
St.
Bartholomew's
day
;
and
on
the
other
so
weak
hopes
of
his
succession
to
the
Crown
,
by
reason
of
the
youth
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
accidents
which
might
cross
it
in
length
of
time
,
that
the
shame
of
forsaking
the
Hugonot
party
,
from
which
he
acknowledged
his
present
condition
,
and
of
having
(
to
the
scandal
of
his
name
)
changed
his
Religion
so
often
,
condemning
himself
not
only
of
inconstancy
,
but
even
of
Atheism
,
if
it
should
be
known
that
he
swayed
his
Faith
to
the
interest
of
State
,
he
resolved
not
to
consent
to
the
Queens
Propositions
,
but
to
see
if
by
another
way
there
might
be
any
means
to
obtain
the
same
ends
.
With
this
determination
he
returned
to
the
second
Conference
in
the
same
place
,
where
after
the
same
complaints
,
to
conceal
what
was
treated
of
between
them
,
they
came
to
secret
discourses
,
wherein
he
shewed
that
the
foreign
Forces
might
altogether
as
well
be
united
with
the
Kings
,
and
turn
with
his
to
destroy
the
League
,
and
easily
to
suppress
the
House
of
Lorain
,
without
his
being
obliged
to
change
his
Religion
,
or
come
to
Court
:
That
the
King
in
former
times
had
plainly
known
the
ingenuity
of
his
Nature
,
and
the
desire
he
had
,
not
only
to
obey
him
,
but
also
to
make
him
to
be
obeyed
by
those
stiff-necked
Rebels
,
against
whom
he
would
imploy
not
only
the
German
Army
,
but
all
his
own
forces
,
friends
and
adherents
,
and
his
very
life
:
That
he
was
ready
to
give
the
King
all
possible
assurance
,
and
hoped
that
in
a
short
time
his
actions
would
of
themselves
give
testimony
of
his
faith
and
sincerity
:
That
therefore
it
was
now
superfluous
to
treat
of
changing
his
Religion
,
a
thing
of
so
great
moment
,
and
to
be
resolved
upon
with
very
mature
deliberation
,
and
with
those
circumstances
of
counsels
,
instructions
,
and
other
particulars
,
which
might
satisfie
his
Conscience
,
and
give
just
pretences
to
his
resolutions
:
That
it
was
also
out
of
season
to
press
his
coming
to
Court
,
where
he
could
not
secure
himself
he
should
stay
without
danger
,
till
the
Guises
were
utterly
suppressed
,
whose
power
would
never
suffer
his
mind
to
rest
in
quiet
till
he
saw
them
made
unable
to
practise
their
wonted
machinations
:
and
with
what
heart
,
with
what
courage
could
he
return
to
live
in
Paris
,
where
the
power
of
the
League
was
so
mighty
,
and
the
minds
of
the
people
so
cruel
,
unless
the
Incendiaries
and
Stirrers
up
of
tumultuous
conspiracies
were
taken
out
of
the
World
?
that
the
King
therefore
should
take
what
the
nature
of
things
would
permit
in
that
present
condition
,
and
become
certain
(
with
reason
)
that
their
common
Enemies
being
the
same
,
and
the
same
interests
pleading
for
them
both
,
he
would
labour
with
that
candour
and
that
efficacy
which
the
exigency
of
the
matter
required
.
To
these
reasons
the
Queen
answered
,
That
as
his
Conversion
was
easie
,
so
neither
could
it
want
just
pretences
;
for
if
the
King
should
make
a
League
with
him
while
he
was
disobedient
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
openly
excommunicated
,
besides
the
infamy
which
his
name
would
incur
,
(
by
mingling
in
a
conjunction
not
only
abhorred
,
and
never
so
much
as
in
thought
consented
to
by
any
other
of
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
but
also
immediately
contrary
to
the
Vow
and
Oath
taken
solemnly
at
his
Consecration
)
he
should
moreover
give
colour
to
the
complaints
,
and
justifie
the
practices
of
the
League
;
and
which
was
of
very
great
consideration
,
he
should
stir
up
all
other
Catholick
Princes
of
the
World
against
him
.
That
upon
their
agreement
would
presently
ensue
the
revolt
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
(
already
in
an
uproar
with
but
seeing
that
they
treated
with
him
)
and
the
rebellion
of
many
other
chief
Cities
,
as
also
the
alienation
of
all
the
Catholick
Nobility
,
and
the
greater
part
of
the
Kingdom
:
that
this
was
the
way
to
facilitate
the
King
of
Spain's
assistance
of
the
League
,
who
would
presently
be
forced
to
turn
those
preparations
into
France
which
were
made
against
England
.
That
at
the
first
news
of
it
,
the
Pope
,
of
an
angry
hasty
nature
,
would
run
precipitately
to
Excommunications
and
Interdictions
,
would
presently
dispatch
great
Supplies
in
favour
of
the
League
,
and
stir
up
all
the
Italian
Princes
to
unite
themselves
with
him
for
the
defence
of
Religion
.
That
the
Duke
of
Lorain
would
not
consent
the
marriage
of
his
Daughter
should
be
consummate
whilst
he
was
an
alien
from
the
Church
,
nor
would
the
States
endure
he
should
be
declared
the
lawful
Successor
of
the
Crown
whilst
he
held
the
Faith
of
the
Hugonots
.
In
conclusion
,
that
his
perseverance
was
accompanied
with
all
manner
of
difficulties
and
impediments
▪
but
his
conversion
did
wonderfully
facilitate
and
lay
open
the
way
to
all
his
hopes
,
neither
doubtful
not
uncertain
,
but
well
grounded
and
secure
.
The
King
of
Navarre
excused
himself
,
sometimes
with
the
indecency
of
changing
,
sometimes
with
his
Conscience
,
sometimes
discovering
his
fear
of
being
brought
into
the
net
again
;
but
in
his
excuses
the
perplexity
of
his
mind
▪
and
the
force
of
the
Queens
reasons
appeared
;
whereupon
new
time
was
taken
,
and
another
Conference
appointed
within
two
or
three
days
,
wherein
to
facilitate
the
business
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
was
admitted
on
the
Queens
side
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
on
the
King
of
of
Navarre's
;
but
they
(
contrary
to
expectation
)
did
rather
increase
the
difficulties
,
than
open
the
way
to
any
resolution
:
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
desiring
to
shew
his
Eloquence
and
Learning
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
wrought
greater
doubts
in
the
mind
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
whom
the
Italian
arts
were
suspected
;
and
the
Viscount
,
a
man
no
less
wise
and
cunning
,
than
stout
and
valiant
,
though
he
shewed
a
great
inclination
to
favour
the
Queens
reasons
,
yet
the
common
opinion
was
,
that
for
fear
of
being
abandoned
with
the
Duke
of
Momorancy
,
(
so
they
called
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
after
the
death
of
his
Brother
)
and
of
losing
those
great
hopes
which
he
had
of
power
and
command
in
the
Hugonot
party
,
neither
desired
Peace
,
nor
the
King
of
Navarre's
Conversion
;
and
that
therefore
he
secretly
disswaded
him
from
it
:
wherefore
neither
in
this
third
Conference
could
they
conclude
any
thing
;
but
at
the
very
time
the
King
of
Navarre
had
warning
given
him
to
take
heed
of
the
artifices
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
who
at
the
same
instant
while
they
treated
with
him
,
did
assure
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
people
of
Paris
,
that
whatsoever
was
done
was
in
favour
of
the
League
;
and
that
the
end
would
justifie
,
that
this
Treaty
included
such
a
design
as
would
at
last
break
forth
for
the
good
of
Religion
;
whereby
his
jealousie
increasing
,
not
thinking
it
safe
to
trust
either
the
Kings
inconstancy
,
or
the
Queens
too
much
cunning
,
he
resolved
in
the
end
to
follow
the
fortune
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
not
to
trust
the
Court
;
neither
would
he
come
to
the
Conference
any
more
himself
in
person
,
but
continued
to
send
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
who
treating
very
dexterously
with
the
Queen
,
would
never
come
to
any
conclusion
at
all
.
With
these
Negotiations
began
the
year
1587
;
upon
the
first
day
whereof
the
King
celebrating
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Knights
of
the
St.
Esprit
in
Paris
,
1587.
The
Solemn
Oath
of
Henry
the
Third
.
swore
solemnly
not
to
suffer
any
other
Religion
than
the
Roman
Catholick
.
This
Oath
of
his
,
as
it
was
sudden
and
inconsiderate
,
so
both
then
,
and
many
times
after
,
it
was
blamed
,
as
absurd
,
and
contrary
to
his
own
designs
:
for
,
to
treat
of
an
Agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
vow
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
,
did
immediately
contradict
one
another
.
But
neither
they
that
spake
of
it
then
,
nor
they
that
looking
upon
things
afar
off
,
reprehended
it
,
did
so
afterwards
,
when
they
knew
either
the
Kings
intention
,
or
the
contents
of
what
was
secretly
treated
with
the
King
of
Navarre
:
for
Monsieur
de
Rambouillet
being
come
post
from
P●ictou
,
and
arrived
already
at
Court
upon
the
27
of
December
▪
with
Letters
from
the
Queen
,
and
with
a
Relation
of
all
that
had
passed
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whereby
the
King
was
certified
that
it
was
impossible
to
conclude
any
thing
,
he
standing
averse
from
changing
his
Religion
,
and
proposing
an
Agreement
without
speaking
any
thing
about
matters
of
Faith
;
the
King
,
to
take
away
that
hope
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
to
make
him
consent
to
be
converted
;
or
if
he
would
not
change
his
mind
,
being
resolved
,
or
rather
necessitated
to
join
with
the
League
to
oppose
the
German
Army
,
made
this
Protestation
very
opportunely
,
whereby
he
at
once
beat
down
all
the
complaints
and
calumnies
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
and
appeased
in
great
part
(
at
least
for
a
time
)
the
minds
of
the
Parisians
,
who
(
as
the
commotions
of
the
people
are
wont
)
varied
their
thoughts
and
inclinations
with
the
breath
of
every
the
slightest
accident
;
whereupon
he
was
afterward
able
to
stir
to
gather
an
Army
,
and
turn
against
the
foreign
Forces
,
without
being
molested
by
the
Parisians
;
though
the
wonted
Incendiaries
did
not
fail
to
strive
to
raise
them
more
than
once
.
The
Kings
inclination
was
clearly
seen
in
this
,
That
when
the
course
of
affairs
did
necessarily
force
him
to
treat
of
any
thing
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
he
consented
to
it
very
slowly
,
ambiguously
,
and
after
long
consideration
:
But
if
the
business
were
to
favour
or
unite
himself
to
the
Catholick
party
,
he
concurred
in
that
with
so
much
readiness
and
resolution
,
that
his
motion
to
the
benefit
to
the
benefit
of
the
Catholick
Faith
plainly
appeared
to
be
natural
,
but
the
other
produced
by
necessity
,
and
violently
constrained
.
And
as
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
news
of
the
Kings
Prote●●ation
being
speedily
come
unto
his
ear
,
and
he
complaining
that
the
proceedings
were
contrary
to
what
was
treated
with
him
;
the
Duke
of
Nevers
answered
him
opportunely
,
That
if
he
called
to
mind
all
the
late
Treaties
,
he
should
not
find
that
ever
the
King
had
offered
to
tolerate
or
embrace
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
but
that
indeed
he
had
tried
all
possible
means
to
make
him
forsake
it
,
and
turn
to
the
Catholick
,
in
which
the
King
was
so
fully
resolved
to
live
and
die
,
that
no
accident
,
how
averse
soever
it
might
be
,
could
ever
be
able
to
draw
him
from
it
.
However
it
were
,
this
is
certain
,
that
the
Queen
having
by
Monsieur
de
Rambouillet
given
the
King
account
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
last
resolution
,
received
Commission
at
his
return
to
change
her
discourse
in
that
Treaty
,
and
in
stead
of
the
propounded
League
between
them
,
to
t●y
if
she
could
procure
a
Truce
for
some
few
months
,
to
gain
time
to
make
preparations
against
the
Army
of
the
Germans
.
But
neither
did
this
take
effect
:
for
though
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
came
often
to
the
Queen
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
went
often
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
yet
they
concluded
nothing
but
a
suspension
of
Arms
for
so
few
days
,
that
the
King
did
not
care
to
ratifie
it
;
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
not
willing
to
retard
the
coming
of
the
Germans
,
broke
off
the
Treaty
,
and
went
away
to
Rochel
;
as
also
the
Queen
,
with
the
same
speed
,
beyond
her
age
,
or
the
season
of
the
year
,
returned
to
Paris
;
where
all
the
late
Treaties
being
repeated
and
discussed
,
chiefly
by
the
counsel
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
it
was
concluded
necessary
for
the
King
to
unite
himself
to
the
Heads
of
the
League
betimes
,
and
with
their
Forces
together
to
oppose
the
German
Army
,
so
that
the
King
of
Navarre
might
not
by
any
means
possible
be
able
to
join
with
them
,
since
they
saw
his
mind
could
not
be
brought
by
any
composition
to
an
agreement
with
the
King
,
and
that
the
firmness
of
his
resolution
could
not
be
broken
by
any
largeness
of
conditions
:
wherefore
nothing
remained
,
but
to
follow
the
old
way
,
trodden
by
so
many
other
Kings
,
till
some
other
occasion
should
make
an
overture
of
new
resolutions
,
and
to
resist
the
violence
of
the
Hugonot
Army
,
that
the
Kingdom
might
not
be
left
a
prey
to
the
fury
of
strangers
,
that
the
Royal
Majesty
might
not
utterly
be
abased
and
made
contemptible
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
ruined
while
he
was
unarmed
,
and
an
Enemy
to
,
or
at
least
distrustful
of
both
the
Factions
.
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
argued
,
that
●ase
and
want
of
Arms
had
taken
away
the
splendour
and
reputation
from
the
Kings
person
:
That
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
excessively
increased
,
had
rendered
it
odious
;
and
that
therefore
taking
Arms
again
himself
with
a
mighty
Army
,
shewing
his
wonted
valour
and
greatness
of
courage
,
and
putting
an
end
to
the
calamities
of
War
by
an
absolute
Victory
,
he
might
recover
his
former
Majesty
,
make
the
shadows
of
so
many
contrived
powers
of
his
Subjects
vanish
with
the
Sun-shine
of
his
greatness
,
and
strike
fear
and
terrour
into
those
who
thought
to
force
him
to
consent
to
their
own
wills
:
He
shewed
that
this
was
the
true
way
to
dissipate
and
frustrate
the
strength
of
the
League
;
for
that
when
he
should
once
command
his
own
Armies
,
the
Nobility
and
Souldiery
would
much
more
willingly
follow
his
Standard
than
the
Ensigns
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
that
every
one
would
rather
draw
water
from
the
fountain
(
if
they
might
)
than
from
the
brook
.
He
also
alledged
that
by
his
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
Catholicks
(
which
his
actions
would
shew
to
be
sincere
)
he
might
assure
himself
of
the
Popish
and
Spanish
Forces
,
since
neither
of
them
would
ever
dare
to
stir
against
him
,
when
the
pretence
of
Religion
was
taken
away
:
and
that
it
was
already
known
how
the
Pope
,
forced
by
the
truth
and
evidence
of
reason
,
had
answered
Cardinal
Pelle-ve
,
urging
him
for
assistance
in
favour
of
the
League
,
that
he
knew
not
how
to
take
Arms
against
a
lawful
Catholick
and
religious
King
,
unless
first
they
could
make
it
plainly
appear
that
he
favoured
the
establishment
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
not
having
the
courage
to
declare
himself
openly
,
had
gathered
his
Forces
together
under
pretence
of
making
War
with
England
,
waiting
for
an
opportunity
to
turn
against
him
,
but
not
otherwise
than
the
cloak
of
Religion
might
give
him
occasion
.
Moreover
,
he
affirmed
that
all
other
counsels
were
but
politick
subtilties
and
inventions
,
new
ways
,
difficult
knots
,
impossible
Chimaera's
,
and
deceitful
shadows
:
That
this
only
was
the
great
high-way
and
beaten
road
that
led
to
victory
and
repose
;
after
which
,
lightning
the
weight
of
their
loads
and
burdens
,
he
might
give
breath
and
quiet
to
the
common
people
,
and
get
the
love
and
affection
of
all
his
Subjects
.
In
sum
,
he
concluded
with
his
wonted
Maxim
,
That
the
King
could
no
way
more
easily
destroy
the
League
,
than
by
carrying
himself
plainly
and
sincerely
,
as
the
other
Kings
his
glorious
Predecessors
had
done
:
for
by
taking
away
the
foundation
of
pretences
and
complaints
,
the
fabrick
of
all
those
plotted
designs
would
fall
to
ruine
of
it self
.
These
reasons
,
or
rather
evident
necessity
,
made
the
King
resolve
to
unite
himself
with
the
League
,
and
to
oppose
the
Army
of
the
Germans
;
and
therefore
he
presently
dispatched
Myron
the
Physician
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
endeavoured
by
the
Queen
his
Mothers
late
Interview
,
to
draw
the
business
out
in
length
,
and
to
procure
a
suspension
of
Arms
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
thereby
to
divert
the
entry
of
the
Germans
,
and
make
them
fall
asunder
by
delays
,
as
he
had
prosperously
done
so
many
other
times
,
without
indangering
the
whole
sum
of
affairs
;
but
having
found
the
King
of
Navarre's
propositions
were
very
hard
,
and
the
time
of
the
coming
of
the
Germans
still
drawing
on
,
he
was
resolved
to
oppose
them
by
force
:
That
he
would
dispatch
the
Sieur
de
Sancy
to
the
Cantons
of
the
Swisses
,
to
make
strong
Levies
:
That
he
was
preparing
an
Army
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
to
be
sent
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
the
end
that
being
kept
in
play
,
he
might
not
be
able
to
pass
the
Loyre
,
and
come
to
join
with
the
Germans
:
That
he
would
make
another
ready
to
march
where
need
should
require
,
but
that
the
Germans
being
first
to
come
into
Lorain
,
and
then
into
Champagne
and
Bourgongne
,
Provinces
governed
by
him
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
it
was
also
necessary
that
they
should
take
Arms
,
and
calling
in
all
their
friends
and
dependents
,
should
make
up
a
Body
of
an
Army
,
able
to
wait
upon
and
distress
that
of
the
Hugonots
in
their
entry
.
Myron
the
Physician
found
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Moucon
near
Sedan
▪
where
,
with
the
Forces
he
had
,
by
slight
inconsiderable
enterprises
,
he
endeavoured
to
streighten
that
place
,
expecting
that
Perseval
and
the
others
that
went
out
of
Rocroy
being
corrupted
by
money
and
his
promises
,
should
give
him
some
opportunity
to
surprise
either
Jamets
or
Sedan
it self
:
for
one
of
them
was
in
one
City
,
and
the
other
two
in
the
other
.
Myron
delivered
what
the
King
had
given
him
in
charge
,
adding
the
Queen-Mothers
Exhortations
,
accompanied
with
kind
Letters
,
expressing
a
confidence
in
him
;
and
without
difficulty
(
because
the
necessity
of
opposing
the
Enemies
was
reciprocal
)
carried
back
word
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
that
he
would
obey
his
Majesties
commands
,
and
that
drawing
together
the
friends
and
dependents
of
his
house
,
he
would
not
fail
of
those
endeavours
which
he
had
always
been
wont
to
lend
in
the
exigencies
of
the
Crown
;
beseeching
his
Majesty
that
he
would
but
once
free
himself
of
the
stubbornness
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
give
way
that
his
Kingdom
might
be
purged
from
the
deadly
poison
of
Heresie
.
But
this
liberty
of
framing
an
Army
to
oppose
the
Germans
being
given
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
which
howsoever
he
would
have
taken
of
himself
)
the
King
was
still
in
wonderful
great
difficulties
which
way
he
should
carry
himself
,
both
to
hold
the
King
of
Navarre
in
play
,
and
make
war
with
so
great
an
Army
,
as
was
ready
to
invade
his
Kingdom
:
for
as
when
the
wills
of
his
Subjects
were
unanimous
,
and
well
united
with
him
to
the
same
end
,
the
French
Nation
was
so
warlike
,
that
it
needed
little
to
fear
the
force
of
any
foreign
Enemy
;
so
now
having
not
only
a
very
great
number
of
Hugonots
in
every
Province
,
but
(
which
at
the
present
raised
greater
difficulties
)
the
Intentions
and
Forces
of
the
Catholicks
being
divided
by
several
ends
,
the
event
of
things
was
by
that
discord
made
very
doubtful
and
uncertain
:
Nor
did
the
Victory
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
represent
it self
unto
the
Kings
mind
with
less
terrour
than
that
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Germans
,
not
being
able
which
way
soever
the
event
succeeded
,
to
promise
himself
any
thing
but
infinite
dangers
,
and
greater
troubles
than
he
had
ever
had
in
times
past
:
which
afflicted
him
so
much
the
more
,
because
,
being
a
Prince
of
exceeding
providence
and
quick
foresight
,
he
had
all
difficulties
and
future
encounters
as
it
were
ever
present
before
him
;
whereby
he
was
not
only
taken
off
from
his
wonted
entertainments
,
but
watching
whole
nights
in
most
deep
considerations
,
he
went
often
out
of
his
Chamber
in
the
most
silent
hours
,
and
coming
into
the
lodgings
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
held
long
consultations
there
:
to
which
were
called
(
as
more
trusted
than
any
others
)
sometimes
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
sometimes
the
Abbot
del
Bene
:
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
though
most
beloved
by
the
King
,
and
master
of
his
favour
,
was
yet
an
open
Enemy
to
the
Guises
;
and
Villeroy
on
the
other
side
,
who
for
his
wisdom
and
experience
in
matters
of
Government
was
highly
in
esteem
,
was
yet
suspected
in
this
business
,
by
reason
of
his
enmity
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
all
the
men
of
greatest
credit
depended
nearly
upon
one
of
these
two
,
nor
(
though
he
fained
the
contrary
)
did
the
King
much
like
or
esteem
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
because
he
thought
with
his
wisdom
to
rule
in
all
things
as
an
Oracle
.
Thus
all
the
secret
consultations
were
reduced
only
to
four
persons
,
unless
the
Widow
Dutchess
of
Vzes
,
a
Lady
of
great
worth
,
and
excellent
wit
,
and
who
,
as
it
is
believed
,
had
also
in
her
younger
days
been
very
acceptable
to
the
King
,
did
participate
in
the
counsels
of
some
affairs
,
though
not
of
the
most
secret
and
intimate
ones
.
To
these
the
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
was
often
joined
,
who
,
of
a
subtil
nature
,
powerful
eloquence
,
and
profound
learning
,
began
to
rise
in
credit
near
the
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
;
but
he
was
not
yet
made
a
secure
Confident
,
and
therefore
all
secret
businesses
did
not
appear
unmasked
to
him
.
Thus
all
the
present
difficulties
and
future
doubts
being
exactly
sisted
among
these
,
and
the
opinions
of
the
other
Cabinet-Counsellors
being
heard
upon
some
particulars
,
the
Kings
determination
was
shut
up
within
these
limits
:
That
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
with
competent
Forces
should
go
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
that
Jehan
Sieur
de
Lavardin
,
of
whose
endeavours
the
King
was
very
confident
,
should
go
along
with
him
as
his
Lieutenant
and
Moderator
,
to
the
end
that
the
King
of
Navarre
might
be
held
in
action
,
but
not
suppressed
;
it
being
sufficient
to
keep
him
so
in
play
,
that
he
might
not
get
loose
to
join
himself
with
the
German
Army
.
That
the
care
of
hindering
the
entry
,
and
opposing
the
first
violence
of
the
foreign
Army
should
be
left
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
Family
,
being
certain
that
the
Duke
for
the
haughtiness
of
his
mind
,
the
defence
of
his
own
estate
,
and
the
encreasing
of
his
reputation
,
a
thing
so
necessary
for
the
Heads
of
popular
Factions
,
would
pass
by
no
occasion
which
should
offer
it self
of
fighting
with
the
Germans
,
from
which
Battel
an
equal
joy
and
benefit
would
result
which
way
soever
the
event
succeeded
;
for
the
Conquerours
and
the
Conquered
would
be
equally
routed
and
destroyed
:
or
rather
,
it
was
very
probable
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
much
inferiour
in
strength
,
would
either
in
one
or
many
encounters
be
defeated
,
and
by
consequence
the
League
broken
to
pieces
;
but
that
to
prevent
the
Conquerours
from
having
free
passage
to
run
on
,
and
do
their
pleasure
to
the
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
King
should
make
up
a
mighty
Army
with
Swisse-Infantry
,
and
with
the
greatest
number
of
Nobility
that
he
could
,
to
be
ready
to
withstand
all
dangers
,
and
give
the
Law
as
he
pleased
to
both
the
Conquered
and
Conquerors
;
a
thought
for
the
speciousness
of
it
so
imprinted
in
the
Kings
mind
,
that
as
he
walked
alone
he
was
often
heard
to
break
forth
into
these
words
,
A
saying
of
Henry
the
III.
DE
INIMICIS
MEIS
VINDICABO
INIMICOS
MEOS
.
With
this
resolution
he
presently
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Sancy
to
the
Swisses
to
raise
eight
thousand
Foot
of
that
Nation
,
and
the
Army
was
begun
to
be
prepared
wherewith
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
was
to
march
into
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
,
where
the
King
of
Navarre
,
since
the
Queen-Mothers
departure
,
not
losing
a
minute
of
time
,
had
taken
Chisay
upon
composition
,
and
Sassay
by
assault
,
stormed
St.
Messant
,
and
forced
Fontenay
to
yield
,
surprised
Mouleon
,
and
having
made
himself
Master
of
all
those
Quarters
,
gathered
all
possible
Forces
,
called
in
his
dependents
and
adherents
,
raised
new
Infantry
,
and
set
all
his
endeavours
on
work
to
draw
together
a
competent
Army
,
wherewith
he
might
march
to
receive
his
Germans
;
to
perfect
which
business
,
it
being
necessary
to
return
to
Rochel
to
gather
money
,
and
furnish
himself
with
ammunition
,
he
left
two
Regiments
of
Foot
to
keep
those
places
he
had
gotten
under
the
command
of
de
Bory
,
and
Charboniere
,
Colonels
,
or
as
they
are
now
commonly
called
,
[
](A37246-e92750-b)*
*
Maistres
de
Camp
.
Camp-Masters
.
But
the
same
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Successes
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
exclaimed
in
a
manner
publickly
,
that
the
Country
near
unto
him
had
been
left
without
an
Army
,
purposely
to
give
him
opportunity
to
augment
his
Forces
,
constrained
the
King
to
hasten
the
dispatch
of
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
The
King
sends
an
Army
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
andgives
secret
order
to
Lavardin
to
oppose
,
but
not
suppress
him
.
who
with
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
,
(
whose
favour
he
had
exceedingly
won
by
his
courtesie
and
liberality
)
and
with
between
seven
and
eight
thousand
Foot
and
light
Horse
,
was
almost
ready
to
begin
his
march
.
Before
his
departure
the
King
calling
to
him
in
private
Monsieur
de
Lavardin
,
(
chosen
Lieutenant-General
of
that
Army
,
a
man
by
reason
of
his
ancient
dependencies
not
ill-affected
to
the
King
of
Navarre's
party
)
informed
him
of
his
intentions
,
and
how
necessary
it
was
for
him
to
proceed
with
such
moderation
in
that
War
,
that
the
Hugonots
might
be
kept
in
action
without
putting
the
whole
sum
of
affairs
in
hazard
;
it
not
being
fit
in
the
difficulty
of
that
present
conjuncture
,
to
engage
the
Catholick
Forces
,
nor
venture
them
in
such
sort
as
might
prejudice
th●se
businesses
that
were
in
agitation
:
then
after
long
instructions
,
he
filled
him
with
great
hopes
and
promises
,
if
he
could
order
matters
according
to
the
informations
he
had
received
.
But
Lavardin
,
either
not
sufficiently
informed
in
a
short
discourse
or
two
,
or
perchance
not
being
able
for
want
of
capacity
to
discern
the
Kings
intention
,
which
was
,
that
affairs
should
be
kept
in
equal
balance
;
or
else
drawn
by
some
interessed
dependents
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
,
was
imprudently
afterwards
in
a
manner
the
instrument
of
ruining
that
Army
,
which
was
not
taken
notice
of
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
who
(
full
of
high
generous
spirits
,
and
puffed
up
with
the
great
abundance
of
Nobility
that
served
under
him
)
having
hastily
passed
the
Loire
,
fell
so
unexpectedly
,
into
the
Hugonots
quarters
,
that
the
Regiments
of
de
Bory
and
Charboniere
,
which
over-ran
the
Country
every
where
,
were
not
able
to
make
their
retreat
,
but
being
both
surrounded
in
the
Town
of
St.
Eloy
,
thought
they
made
very
gallant
resistance
for
many
hours
,
yet
were
they
at
last
taken
by
force
,
and
cut
in
pieces
to
the
very
last
man
.
The
Sieur
de
Bory
was
left
prisoner
,
and
Charboniere
saved
himself
by
flight
at
St.
Messant
,
which
Town
being
besieged
,
and
terribly
battered
,
in
the
heat
of
that
Victory
was
fain
to
yield
within
a
few
days
,
and
was
unfortunately
sacked
by
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
;
and
with
the
same
fury
the
Abby
of
Maillez●is
and
Thonne-Carente
were
also
taken
.
But
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
not
being
able
to
resist
the
will
of
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
(
who
desirous
of
glory
,
not
averse
from
the
designs
of
the
League
,
and
(
as
he
said
himself
)
desirous
that
the
Preachers
of
Paris
might
have
occasion
to
magnifie
his
actions
,
and
make
his
name
famous
,
aspired
by
his
enterprises
to
confirm
that
greatness
to
which
fortune
had
raised
him
)
began
to
attempt
that
by
policy
,
as
he
thought
,
which
he
could
not
openly
bring
to
pass
;
and
by
slackening
the
discipline
of
his
men
,
and
by
giving
the
common
Souldiers
frequent
opportunity
of
spoil
and
plunder
,
was
the
occasion
that
many
ran
away
,
(
for
most
of
them
sought
to
get
home
and
save
what
they
had
gotten
)
to
which
the
sicknesses
and
diseases
being
added
,
in
part
caused
by
hard
duty
,
but
much
more
by
ill
government
,
the
Army
was
strangely
diminished
in
a
short
time
;
which
being
known
and
certified
by
their
musters
,
the
Commanders
,
and
Lavardine
among
the
first
,
began
to
advise
the
Duke
not
to
proceed
further
till
his
Infantry
were
recruited
,
without
which
it
was
impossible
for
him
either
to
take
in
any
Towns
,
or
to
make
War
in
the
inclosed
Fenny
places
of
Xaintonge
;
this
counsel
,
and
the
news
that
came
daily
from
Court
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
greatness
and
authority
,
which
pierced
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
very
deeply
,
made
him
resolve
to
take
Post
,
and
go
to
the
Court
in
person
,
as
well
to
keep
himself
fresh
in
the
Kings
memory
,
as
to
obtain
a
new
addition
to
his
Forces
.
But
his
coming
thither
caused
him
more
discontent
than
his
absence
had
done
before
;
for
he
found
that
the
Wife
of
his
Brother
Henry
Count
de
Bouchage
was
newly
dead
,
who
was
Sister
to
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
had
maintained
that
friendship
(
at
least
in
appearance
)
which
by
their
emulation
was
wholly
blotted
out
of
their
hearts
:
to
which
misfortune
was
added
,
The
Count
de
Bouchage
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
turns
Capuchin
after
the
death
of
his
wife
,
whom
he
dearly
loved
.
that
the
Count
either
out
of
extream
sorrow
for
his
Wives
death
,
whom
he
most
dearly
loved
,
or
out
of
a
satiety
of
worldly
things
,
or
(
as
it
was
reported
)
because
he
had
so
promised
his
Lady
in
her
life
time
,
took
the
habit
of
a
Capuchin
,
making
himself
be
called
Frier
Ange
de
Joyeuse
,
to
the
infinite
grief
of
his
Brother
:
nor
did
the
adverseness
of
his
affairs
end
there
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
saw
the
marriage
concluded
between
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Countess
of
Candale
,
Heir
of
that
most
noble
,
wealthy
Family
;
which
Wedding
the
King
did
not
honour
so
much
with
the
vanity
of
Pomps
and
Ceremonies
,
as
he
had
done
that
of
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
but
with
presents
of
infinite
value
,
and
with
the
additions
of
inestimable
riches
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
marries
the
Countess
of
Candal●
,
a
rich
Heir
;
the
King
honours
the
wedding
with
great
presents
.
whereof
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
a
very
careful
manager
.
To
these
serious
businesses
the
Courtiers
added
also
light
youthful
discourses
;
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
loving
Madamoiselle
Stavay
one
of
the
Queens
Gentlewomen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
Madamoiselle
de
Vitry
,
another
of
the
same
Court
,
whom
they
were
wont
to
present
with
very
rich
gifts
:
they
said
that
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
at
his
return
found
he
had
also
quite
lost
the
heart
of
Madamoiselle
de
Vitry
;
for
being
won
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
presents
,
or
the
hopes
of
marrying
Monsieur
de
S.
Goart
,
who
depended
upon
him
;
with
a
womanish
inconstancy
she
was
turned
to
that
side
,
which
either
for
the
love
he
bore
her
,
or
for
envy
and
emulation
,
did
wonderfully
afflict
him
.
These
things
striking
deeply
into
the
mind
of
Joyeuse
,
but
much
more
the
lessening
of
the
Kings
favour
,
which
he
knew
to
be
much
abated
,
(
having
publickly
told
him
that
the
Court
reckoned
of
him
as
a
Poltron
,
and
that
he
was
not
able
to
wipe
off
that
blemish
)
he
returned
to
the
Army
with
those
few
forces
that
were
granted
him
,
and
(
as
the
custom
is
)
present
passion
having
more
power
with
him
than
former
benefits
,
he
resolved
with
himself
to
adhere
wholly
to
the
League
,
to
wreak
the
hatred
which
he
bore
to
his
Corrival
,
and
presently
to
give
battel
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
hoping
by
a
famous
Victory
to
confirm
his
own
fortune
,
and
make
himself
equal
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
both
in
the
Catholick
party
,
and
in
the
air
of
the
common
peoples
applause
.
But
it
was
in
vain
for
him
to
pretend
at
one
flight
to
reach
so
high
a
pitch
,
to
which
the
Guises
by
long
patience
and
many
years
endeavour
,
had
attained
by
little
and
little
;
and
he
by
striving
precipitately
to
force
the
nature
of
things
,
did
hastily
procure
his
own
ruine
;
to
which
,
whilst
he
runs
on
the
one
side
with
an
unbridled
fury
,
the
King
of
Navarre
proceeding
with
more
circumspection
,
was
intent
in
gathering
Forces
from
all
parts
to
enable
himself
to
move
towards
the
Loire
,
and
meet
the
German
Army
.
To
him
were
joined
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Gallerande
,
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
and
a
good
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
under
many
Gentlemen
of
note
,
and
old
experienced
Commanders
;
so
that
his
Army
was
not
so
numerous
as
resolute
and
valiant
.
About
this
time
,
by
the
means
of
his
ordinary
Confidents
,
he
had
sollicited
Charles
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
Francis
Prince
of
Conty
Brother
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
till
then
had
persevered
in
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
continued
near
the
Kings
person
in
the
Court
;
urging
to
them
,
that
the
business
now
in
hand
did
no
longer
concern
Religion
,
but
the
defence
of
their
Family
,
and
the
inheritance
and
succession
of
the
Crown
,
to
which
not
only
He
was
called
,
but
successively
the
whole
House
of
Bourbon
;
and
that
it
was
therefore
fit
in
that
common
cause
and
reciprocal
interest
,
they
should
all
unite
themselves
,
to
make
the
greater
resistance
against
those
who
went
about
to
exclude
and
ruine
them
;
and
that
they
should
take
example
by
their
Enemies
,
among
which
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
and
his
Brothers
,
though
they
were
the
Kings
Brothers-in-law
,
and
had
from
him
received
so
much
honour
and
so
many
benefits
,
yet
because
they
were
of
the
House
of
Lorain
kept
united
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
rest
of
their
Family
,
and
stood
out
against
their
own
Sister
and
Brother
in-law
:
That
if
it
were
lawful
for
them
to
do
so
for
the
execution
of
new
,
unjust
designs
,
much
more
was
it
lawful
for
them
of
the
House
of
B●urbon
to
unite
themselves
all
together
,
for
the
defence
of
their
most
just
,
ancient
Prerogatives
,
which
were
due
unto
them
by
the
legal
universal
consent
of
the
French
Nation
▪
That
they
need
not
fear
they
should
suffer
any
violence
in
their
Consciences
:
for
he
that
laboured
for
the
liberty
of
others
,
would
never
take
it
away
from
those
that
were
so
near
himself
,
but
that
they
should
take
example
by
so
many
Catholick
Lords
and
Gentlemen
which
followed
the
fortune
of
his
party
.
By
which
reasons
these
two
Princes
being
moved
,
as
also
because
they
saw
themselves
kept
under
,
and
little
valued
at
the
Court
,
resolved
to
go
over
to
his
party
,
and
determined
that
the
Prince
of
Co●ty
should
join
with
the
Army
of
the
Reiters
as
soon
as
they
were
come
into
France
,
and
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
should
go
to
the
Hugonot
Camp
in
Xaintonge
;
which
that
he
might
securely
do
,
the
King
of
Navarre
gave
order
to
the
Sieurs
de
Colombiere
and
Sanc●e
Marye
du
Mont
,
who
had
raised
some
Forces
in
Normandy
in
favour
of
his
party
,
that
they
should
conduct
him
to
the
passage
of
the
Loyre
,
whither
he
had
sent
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
with
eight
hundred
Horse
to
meet
him
;
and
it
fell
out
so
luckily
,
that
the
Count
and
the
Norman
Forces
went
close
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
his
Army
without
receiving
any
damage
at
all
,
and
united
themselves
with
very
great
joy
to
the
Army
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
highly
incensed
at
the
inhumanity
used
to
his
two
Regiments
which
were
cut
in
pieces
in
Poictou
,
being
wary
,
yet
resolved
to
take
revenge
,
advanced
still
forward
,
while
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
as
it
were
assured
of
the
Victory
,
came
on
carelesly
to
meet
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
German
Army
was
upon
the
point
of
marching
towards
Lorain
:
for
the
Protestant
Princes-Ambassadors
being
returned
home
with
the
angry
answer
of
the
King
of
France
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
Christian
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Marquess
of
Brandenbourgh
,
Prince
Casimir
,
the
Protestant
Cantons
of
Swisserland
,
with
other
Lords
of
the
same
Religion
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Agents
,
but
much
more
at
the
exhortations
of
Theodore
Beza
,
gave
resolute
order
for
the
raising
of
that
Army
;
toward
which
,
besides
the
money
gathered
publickly
in
the
Protestant
Churches
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Prince
Casimir
,
there
were
also
sixty
thousand
Ducats
added
by
the
Queen
of
England
.
With
this
money
,
and
the
consent
and
endeavour
of
all
the
Protestant
Lords
in
Germany
,
it
was
easie
to
raise
an
Army
in
that
populous
warlike
Nation
;
so
that
in
the
beginning
of
July
there
met
in
Alsatia
,
under
the
conduct
of
Prince
Casimir
,
upon
whom
that
charge
had
been
conferred
by
the
rest
,
twelve
thousand
Reiters
,
four
thousand
German
Foot
,
and
sixteen
thousand
Swisses
;
for
the
other
four
thousand
went
into
Dauphine
apart
.
Fabian
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
The
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
moved
at
the
King
of
France
his
answer
to
their
Ambassadors
,
raise
an
Army
under
the
conduct
of
Prince
Casimir
;
which
being
come
into
Alsatia
,
was
forty
thousand
men
,
led
by
the
Baron
d'Onaw
,
Lieutenant-General
to
Prince
Casimir
.
born
in
Prussia
,
commanded
as
Prince
Casimir's
Lieutenant-General
;
a
man
of
private
condition
,
but
risen
to
high
esteem
by
the
favour
of
the
King
of
Denmark
and
of
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
accounted
a
man
of
very
great
boldness
and
courage
;
but
of
neither
wisdom
nor
experience
proportionable
to
an
employment
of
so
great
weight
:
and
though
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
Guilliaume
de
la
Marke
Duke
of
Bouillon
came
up
with
two
thousand
Foot
and
three
hundred
French
Horse
,
and
by
Commission
from
the
King
of
Navarre
was
to
have
been
General
of
that
Army
;
and
though
at
his
arrival
he
displayed
the
white
Cornet
,
(
a
mark
due
to
the
Supreme
Commander
)
yet
retaining
only
the
name
,
he
left
the
command
wholly
to
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
both
for
his
age
,
and
because
he
was
of
the
Nation
,
as
also
out
of
respect
to
Prince
Casimir
.
With
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
were
Robert
Count
de
la
Mark
his
Brother
,
the
Sieurs
de
Guitry
,
de
Monluet
,
de
la
Nocle
,
and
many
other
French
Gentlemen
;
to
whom
the
Sieurs
de
Mouy
and
Cormons
,
with
many
other
of
their
Adherents
,
came
from
Geneva
with
two
hundred
Horse
and
eight
hundred
Foot
;
and
every
day
the
Army
increased
with
the
number
of
those
who
ran
thither
from
Dauphine
,
and
the
other
Confines
of
France
:
so
that
before
it
moved
out
of
Alsatia
,
it
amounted
to
the
number
of
Forty
thousand
fighting
men
.
Before
this
Army
marched
,
Rodolphus
the
Second
the
Emperor
commands
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
by
a
publick
Edict
to
disband
the
Army
raised
without
his
leave
,
and
to
desist
from
the
business
upon
pain
of
the
Impe●ial
banishment
:
to
which
the
Baron
answers
with
excuses
that
he
ought
not
to
desist
.
there
came
an
Edict
from
the
Emperour
Rodolphus
Secundus
,
sent
to
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
which
contained
,
That
he
having
without
his
License
,
and
without
the
Letters
Patents
of
the
Empire
,
caused
that
Army
to
be
raised
to
invade
the
Kingdom
of
France
should
presently
disband
it
,
and
desist
from
the
Enterprise
,
under
pain
of
banishment
out
of
the
Empire
,
both
to
himself
and
those
that
should
follow
him
.
To
which
threatning
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
answered
in
writing
,
That
the
Enterprise
being
neither
his
,
nor
against
the
Empire
,
nor
against
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
for
the
relief
of
the
oppressed
Confederates
of
the
Protestant
Princes
:
and
the
German
Nation
having
ever
had
that
liberty
to
enter
themselves
into
pay
under
whom
they
pleased
,
so
that
it
were
not
against
the
Emperour
nor
his
Jurisdiction
,
he
neither
thought
himself
obliged
to
desist
,
nor
to
disband
the
Army
,
but
that
without
offence
to
the
Emperour
he
would
continue
the
business
begun
by
Commission
from
his
Princes
.
Thus
the
Emperour
making
no
reply
,
nor
proceeding
to
any
other
new
Prohibition
,
about
the
middle
of
August
the
Army
was
ready
to
begin
to
march
.
And
to
the
end
that
businesses
might
prosper
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
the
Count
de
la
Marck
was
appointed
to
lead
the
Van
:
the
command
of
the
German
Cavalry
was
given
to
the
Baron
de
Bouck
an
expert
Souldier
of
that
Nation
;
that
of
the
Swisse
Infantry
,
to
Claude
Anthony
Sieur
de
Clervant
;
to
Mouy
the
command
of
the
French
Foot
;
the
Sieur
de
Guitry
a
French
man
,
and
Lodovick
Romf
a
German
,
being
Marshals
of
the
Field
.
Against
all
these
preparations
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
(
who
in
all
the
other
Wars
had
ever
stood
Neuter
,
and
now
had
declared
himself
in
favour
of
the
League
,
and
of
the
Lords
of
his
Family
)
being
first
at
the
Frontiers
,
was
in
a
very
great
fear
,
finding
he
had
not
sufficient
force
to
make
resistance
,
and
with
Letters
and
Messages
sollicited
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
all
his
Friends
and
Confederates
,
that
since
they
had
drawn
him
into
so
much
danger
,
they
would
also
be
ready
and
speedy
to
help
him
out
.
He
had
raised
two
thousand
Reiters
out
of
the
Territories
of
the
Catholick
Princes
of
Germany
,
under
the
command
of
the
Baron
of
Swartzembourgh
;
eight
hundred
other
Horse
,
some
[
](A37246-e94360-b)*
*
Or
,
Cr●ates
.
Albanians
,
some
Italians
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
of
his
own
State
;
to
which
Forces
the
Prince
of
Parma
Governour
of
the
Low-Countries
,
in
performance
of
the
League
with
the
Catholick
King
,
had
added
eight
hundred
Bourguignon
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquess
de
Havray
,
and
two
thousand
Foot
,
all
Walloons
,
under
the
command
of
the
Marquess
de
Varambone
.
But
it
being
necessary
to
put
a
Garison
in
Nancy
the
chief
City
of
Lorain
,
and
many
other
lesser
Towns
,
he
had
neither
Force
enough
left
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Germans
,
nor
to
defend
his
Country
from
their
Incursions
;
and
therefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
very
Soul
and
Life
of
his
Party
,
and
upon
whom
the
Foundation
of
all
the
Affairs
of
the
League
was
setled
,
drew
Friends
and
Forces
together
from
all
parts
to
assist
and
defend
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
Nor
did
the
King
of
France
make
less
preparations
than
the
rest
;
but
being
resolved
to
shew
his
face
,
and
make
himself
Arbitratour
of
Affairs
,
he
drew
all
his
Forces
together
:
for
besides
eight
thousand
Swisse
Foot
raised
under
the
publick
colour
of
the
Catholick
Cantons
,
he
also
levied
fourteen
thousand
French
Foot
,
summoned
all
the
Souldiery
,
called
all
the
Nobility
to
attend
him
,
having
determined
to
command
his
Army
himself
in
person
;
wherein
he
received
no
other
hinderance
,
but
the
unquietness
of
the
Parisians
;
for
the
Preachers
and
the
Council
of
Sixteen
ceased
not
to
stir
up
the
people
,
and
to
make
frequent
tumults
in
the
City
,
insomuch
as
the
Authority
of
the
King
and
his
Magistrates
was
despised
and
trodden
under
Foot
,
with
very
great
danger
of
an
open
change
desired
and
procured
by
them
.
Nor
durst
the
King
in
that
present
condition
punish
the
authors
of
those
tumults
,
for
fear
of
causing
an
absolute
revolt
,
and
in
a
conjuncture
of
so
great
danger
,
deprive
himself
of
that
City
,
which
had
ever
been
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
his
Party
;
this
encouraged
them
with
more
boldness
to
multiply
their
designs
,
which
would
have
produced
the
event
aimed
at
by
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
if
first
the
imminent
fear
of
the
German
Army
,
and
then
the
Kings
Oath
taken
against
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
promise
wherewith
he
took
Arms
for
the
common
defence
,
had
not
restrained
and
withheld
the
people
,
who
out
of
fear
,
and
some
certain
respects
of
duty
,
were
not
very
forward
to
embrace
seditious
counsels
.
But
the
King
having
with
great
dexterity
and
patience
often
quieted
those
uproars
raised
without
occasions
,
full
of
ill-will
towards
the
Heads
of
Sedition
,
though
cunningly
dissembling
it
,
having
left
the
Queen-Mother
as
Regent
in
Paris
,
and
Monsieur
de
Villequier
as
Governour
,
departed
from
the
City
about
the
end
of
July
,
and
went
to
Meaux
ten
leagues
from
thence
,
about
which
place
he
had
caused
Quarters
to
be
taken
up
for
his
Army
.
Thither
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
unto
him
,
Meaux
being
a
Town
under
his
command
,
and
they
met
together
with
shews
of
exceeding
kindness
and
respect
,
but
thoughts
very
different
from
the
outward
appearance
.
The
division
of
both
Horse
and
Foot
was
made
in
the
Duke
of
Guise's
presence
,
the
King
having
appointed
twenty
Cornets
of
Horse
,
and
four
Regiments
of
Foot
for
the
Duke
,
reserving
all
the
rest
for
the
Army
which
he
was
to
lead
himself
;
but
almost
all
the
Horse
were
withheld
afterward
with
several
excuses
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
only
those
Foot
left
him
,
which
were
brought
by
his
dependents
;
for
in
their
meetings
and
discourses
,
suspicions
being
rather
increased
,
than
former
hearts-burning
taken
away
,
the
King
was
so
much
the
more
firmly
setled
in
his
intention
,
to
beware
no
less
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
than
of
the
foreign
Army
;
and
to
leave
him
weak
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
easily
cut
off
,
since
that
whether
his
Forces
were
many
or
few
,
he
could
do
no
less
than
draw
near
the
Enemy
,
and
fall
upon
him
either
in
the
State
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
or
in
the
Confines
of
his
own
Government
.
After
two
days
the
Duke
of
Guise
departed
,
and
making
his
Rendezvous
at
St.
Florentine
,
a
place
near
Troye
,
with
seven
hundred
Cuirassiers
of
Gentlemen
that
were
his
dependents
,
six
hundred
Light-horse
,
part
Albanians
,
part
Italians
,
and
part
sent
by
the
Sieur
de
Balony
Governour
of
Cambray
,
and
with
two
thousand
French
Foot
led
by
the
Sieurs
de
Joannes
,
de
Clusseau
,
de
Gies
,
and
de
St.
Paul
,
his
old
Colonels
,
he
marched
streight
toward
Lorain
.
All
the
Lords
of
that
Family
were
met
together
at
Nancy
,
where
the
Duke
commonly
resides
,
and
there
fell
to
consult
which
way
they
should
oppose
the
German
Army
.
The
opinions
were
different
,
or
rather
oppositely
contrary
:
for
the
French
Lords
,
among
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
the
chief
,
would
have
made
the
seat
of
the
War
in
the
State
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
a
streight
narrow
Country
,
and
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Rivers
,
fit
for
some
great
enterprise
,
keeping
the
Germans
busied
in
a
place
where
they
could
not
hope
to
join
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
where
being
near
their
own
Country
,
they
would
easily
disband
and
run
home
upon
every
small
occasion
or
disorder
that
might
arise
:
nor
did
the
greatness
of
the
foreign
Army
at
all
dismay
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
man
of
a
resolute
undaunted
courage
;
but
despising
the
number
of
raw
untrained
men
newly
raised
in
haste
,
he
thought
himself
able
to
accomplish
any
thing
with
his
old
tried
Souldiers
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
who
with
the
Marquess
du
Pont
his
eldest
Son
,
the
Count
de
Saulme
his
principal
Minister
,
the
Count
de
Chaligny
one
of
the
King
of
France
his
Brothers
in
law
,
and
with
the
Sieurs
de
Ossonville
,
and
Bassompierre
,
thought
not
fit
to
submit
his
Country
to
all
the
dangers
and
miseries
of
the
War
,
and
thought
he
had
done
too
much
,
in
declaring
himself
for
the
French
Lords
of
his
Family
,
and
in
being
at
so
great
charges
,
and
in
undergoing
so
many
dangers
to
satisfie
them
:
wherefore
he
desiring
the
Germans
might
not
be
hindred
in
their
passage
,
but
that
keeping
all
the
principal
Towns
well
provided
,
and
waiting
upon
them
with
a
flying
Army
,
to
the
end
they
might
have
less
opportunity
to
hurt
the
Country
,
that
impetuous
torrent
might
be
suffered
to
make
an
inundation
in
those
parts
to
which
it
naturally
tended
:
and
by
how
much
the
more
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Guise
ready
and
desirous
to
put
the
event
of
businesses
opportunely
to
the
hazard
of
a
day
,
so
much
the
more
did
he
fear
that
danger
.
Wherefore
because
the
opinions
differed
,
he
concluded
freely
,
that
he
would
not
have
them
to
play
his
State
at
that
Game
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
French
Lords
had
an
humour
to
fight
,
they
should
reserve
themselves
till
the
Enemy
were
entred
into
France
,
it
satisfying
him
to
preserve
his
own
with
as
little
loss
as
possibly
he
could
,
considering
the
greatness
of
the
Enemies
Army
.
With
this
resolution
all
the
guards
were
recalled
from
the
Confines
,
to
quarter
in
strong
places
,
Care
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Lorain
that
the
German
Army
might
not
stay
in
his
Country
and
the
Sieur
de
Ossonville
General
of
the
Duke
of
Lorains
Forces
,
rode
thorow
all
the
State
,
causing
the
Mills
and
Ovens
to
be
destroyed
,
and
the
victuals
to
be
carried
away
from
all
places
,
to
the
end
that
the
German
Army
finding
scarcity
of
provisions
,
might
resolve
to
pass
on
without
delay
:
and
because
the
Duke
of
Guises
forwardness
made
the
Duke
of
Lorain
suspect
,
that
against
his
will
,
he
would
with
inferiour
Forces
,
and
without
necessity
put
it
to
a
Battel
,
he
himself
,
though
far
in
years
,
would
command
the
Army
▪
and
to
honour
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
gave
him
only
the
charge
of
the
Van-guard
.
The
same
divisions
were
in
the
German
Army
;
for
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
the
Count
de
la
Mark
desired
to
make
the
seat
of
that
War
in
Lorain
,
not
only
to
have
conveniency
of
victual
,
and
to
garison
Sedan
and
Jamets,
,
their
own
Towns
,
which
bordered
upon
that
State
,
but
also
to
ruine
and
undo
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
whose
neighbourhood
was
suspected
by
them
,
believing
that
he
aspi●ed
to
their
possessions
,
the
truth
whereof
they
had
seen
in
the
War
made
upon
them
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
knew
much
more
evidently
afterwards
.
On
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
de
Monglas
the
King
of
Navarre's
Agent
lately
come
from
him
▪
and
the
Sieurs
de
Muoy
,
de
Clervant
,
de
l'
Auguiere
,
and
almost
all
the
French
pressed
to
have
them
go
forward
,
and
entring
into
France
without
delay
,
to
take
the
shortest
cut
that
might
bring
them
to
join
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
they
affirmed
to
be
upon
his
march
,
to
come
as
far
as
he
could
to
meet
them
.
There
wanted
not
some
among
the
Germans
who
were
much
pleased
with
the
nearness
of
their
own
Country
,
and
with
a
War
that
was
like
to
be
so
easie
,
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
Force
;
but
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
intent
to
execute
the
Commissions
he
had
received
from
Prince
Casimir
,
resolved
at
last
to
go
into
France
,
without
making
any
longer
stay
in
the
State
of
Lorain
than
what
was
necessarily
requisite
,
yet
purposing
to
do
as
much
mischief
there
as
the
brevity
of
the
time
would
permit
,
without
going
about
to
take
in
any
Towns
:
with
this
intention
,
but
with
little
correspondence
among
the
Commanders
,
and
as
little
Government
among
the
Souldiers
,
(
there
being
no
man
whose
authority
and
experience
was
proportionable
to
so
weighty
a
business
)
the
German
Army
began
to
move
,
and
upon
the
26
of
August
came
in
the
Confines
of
Lorain
.
Already
were
the
Guards
withdrawn
,
which
at
first
had
been
placed
at
the
pri●cipal
passes
of
that
State
,
and
the
Forces
being
retreated
into
their
walled
Towns
,
had
left
all
the
ways
free
;
wherefore
the
Germans
began
to
plunder
all
the
Country
without
any
resistance
;
not
forbearing
murthers
,
firing
of
Towns
,
nor
any
kind
of
hostile
act
whatsoever
,
though
the
harm
were
much
the
less
,
because
the
people
had
had
convenient
time
to
absent
themselves
,
to
drive
away
their
cattel
,
and
hide
their
goods
in
secret
places
,
and
what
they
could
not
carry
away
they
had
spoiled
and
burned
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
Germans
felt
the
Forces
of
the
League
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
desirous
to
discover
their
strength
,
and
to
try
their
valour
and
discipline
,
sent
forth
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
and
the
Baron
of
Swartzembourgh
with
two
hundred
Reiters
,
and
three
hundred
French
Horse
,
to
beat
up
their
nearest
quarters
.
These
two
Commanders
being
come
upon
the
thirtieth
of
August
where
the
Enemy
lay
,
fell
upon
the
quarter
of
the
Baron
de
Bouck
,
The
first
assault
given
by
those
of
the
League
to
the
Germans
in
Lorain
.
and
at
first
put
them
into
great
confusion
:
and
though
they
were
driven
back
at
last
by
so
much
a
greater
number
,
yet
they
brought
away
a
Cornet
with
them
,
which
the
Duke
of
Lorain
sent
presently
to
the
King
of
France
,
as
a
token
that
to
their
cost
the
German
Army
was
come
already
into
his
Country
.
Yet
did
the
Army
continue
in
the
same
confusion
,
in
quartering
,
in
keeping
their
Guards
,
in
rising
,
and
in
marching
:
for
the
great
abundance
of
men
bred
tumult
and
disorder
of
it self
,
and
there
was
no
Commander
able
to
govern
a
Body
composed
of
so
many
several
Nations
mixt
together
,
and
of
a
different
manner
of
discipline
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
a
young
Lord
,
and
though
of
great
courage
,
yet
of
little
or
no
experience
,
was
not
very
much
obeyed
by
the
Germans
.
The
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
whom
they
obeyed
,
might
rather
be
counted
in
the
number
of
valiant
Souldiers
,
than
of
Commanders
who
for
birth
and
wisdom
were
fit
for
such
an
employment
;
and
the
other
inferiour
Officers
being
of
several
Nations
and
different
dispositions
,
did
rather
increase
than
lessen
that
confusion
.
These
things
being
known
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
desired
to
meet
handsomly
with
them
,
either
as
their
Army
was
about
to
quarter
,
or
to
rise
,
before
time
or
experience
should
inform
the
Commanders
of
their
errour
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorain
persisted
in
the
same
opinion
,
nor
would
upon
any
terms
suffer
them
to
come
to
a
Battel
within
his
Territories
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
necessitated
to
comply
with
him
,
both
because
of
his
age
,
and
because
he
was
in
his
own
Country
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
the
Forces
:
So
the
Reiters
passed
on
without
any
lett
or
impediment
,
as
far
as
Pout
St.
Vincent
,
a
great
Town
seated
upon
the
declining
of
a
Hill
,
at
the
foot
whereof
the
River
Meuse
passeth
under
a
spacious
Bridge
of
ancient
building
.
There
Monsieur
de
Rhosne
,
and
an
hundred
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
,
being
quartered
with
three
hundred
Light-Horse
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
up
to
view
the
place
,
having
resolved
to
lodge
the
Vanguard
there
,
to
make
the
passage
of
the
River
more
suspected
to
the
Enemies
,
and
to
make
them
a
little
more
wary
in
pillaging
the
Country
:
but
at
the
very
time
of
his
arrival
,
the
German
Army
was
espied
from
the
top
of
the
Hill
marching
in
their
divisions
directly
toward
the
Bridge
,
thorow
a
little
Plain
that
spreads
it self
from
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
:
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
desirous
to
discover
the
quality
and
order
of
the
Enemy
,
having
commanded
out
the
three
hundred
Light-Horse
,
drawn
them
up
without
the
Town
,
and
spread
the
hundred
Harquebuziers
along
the
bank
of
the
River
,
he
himself
unarmed
as
he
was
,
with
the
Sieurs
de
la
Chastre
,
Bassompierre
and
Dunes
,
and
two
Gentlemen
of
his
Attendents
,
all
six
in
number
,
passed
over
the
Bridge
,
hoping
to
get
up
to
some
high
place
,
from
whence
they
might
conveniently
discern
the
motions
,
and
distinctly
perceive
the
number
and
order
of
the
Germans
;
but
he
was
hardly
come
to
the
other
side
of
the
bank
,
when
he
was
charged
by
two
Troops
of
Reiters
who
marched
before
the
Army
to
discover
the
Country
;
to
avoid
whose
fury
,
he
was
fain
to
retreat
over
the
Bridge
again
at
a
good
round
Trot.
The
Enemies
Horse
being
come
to
the
bank
of
the
River
,
and
seeing
it
defended
by
the
Harquebuziers
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
five
and
twenty
Gentlemen
that
were
come
up
to
him
,
stood
firm
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
,
they
made
a
halt
to
stay
for
the
first
Troops
of
the
Army
,
and
in
the
mean
time
one
of
them
(
which
was
a
very
remarkable
thing
)
being
come
to
the
very
brink
of
the
River
,
lighted
from
his
Horse
,
spanned
his
Carabine
very
leisurely
,
and
taking
aim
,
A
bold
act
of
a
German
Trooper
.
gave
fire
with
wonderful
security
;
and
though
above
two
hundred
shot
were
made
at
him
in
the
mean
time
,
he
was
not
only
untouched
,
but
not
so
much
as
daunted
at
all
;
so
that
he
got
on
horse-back
again
with
the
same
gravity
,
and
retreated
safely
a
foot-pace
to
his
fellows
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Sieur
de
Guitry
Mareschal
of
the
Field
arrived
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
with
fou●
hundred
other
Horse
,
who
with
the
two
first
Troops
of
Reiters
came
directly
forward
to
possess
the
Bridge
:
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
finding
himself
much
weaker
than
was
requisite
to
defend
the
Pass
,
and
that
not
only
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Army
was
a
great
way
from
him
,
but
also
his
own
Van-guard
which
had
been
left
far
behind
,
he
caused
the
Harquebuziers
to
retire
and
put
themselves
again
in
the
Body
of
Monsieur
de
Rhosne's
Cavalry
;
and
having
dispatched
Bassompierre
and
la
Chastre
with
order
to
put
the
Army
in
readiness
to
receive
him
,
in
case
he
should
be
streightned
and
followed
by
the
Enemies
,
he
began
to
retreat
,
skirmishing
himself
in
the
last
ranks
,
and
very
gallantly
sustaining
the
Charge
of
the
Reiters
,
who
having
passed
the
Bridge
without
further
resistance
,
followed
him
close
at
the
heels
,
caracolling
and
giving
fire
continually
with
their
Pistols
:
but
being
come
to
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
,
which
had
a
steep
troublesom
ascent
,
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Light
Horse
,
and
he
himself
with
his
Gentlemen
,
who
were
bravely
mounted
,
got
up
quickly
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
the
Reiters
with
their
great
Friezeland-Horses
,
were
much
longer
about
it
,
and
after
they
were
at
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
were
fain
to
make
a
stand
to
give
their
Horses
breath
;
which
time
he
opportunely
making
use
of
,
passed
over
another
small
River
that
was
before
him
,
and
without
any
shew
of
flight
arrived
safely
where
the
Field-Marshals
had
with
excellent
order
set
the
whole
Army
in
Battalia
;
which
being
drawn
out
between
three
Hills
in
form
of
a
Half-Moon
,
with
the
Cavalry
on
each
Wing
,
and
Foot
placed
within
the
banks
and
ditches
,
by
the
High-ways
,
and
among
the
stakes
in
the
Vineyards
defended
by
the
Cannon
planted
upon
a
little
Mount
,
made
so
gallant
a
shew
,
that
the
German
Commanders
being
come
up
to
face
them
with
the
first
Troops
of
their
Forces
,
judged
that
in
respect
of
the
strength
of
that
situation
,
the
Battel
was
not
to
be
hazarded
,
being
they
could
by
no
means
make
the
Lorain-Army
dislodge
from
their
post
,
nor
fight
with
it
there
,
without
too
evident
and
almost
insuperable
disadvantage
.
Wherefore
retiring
to
the
main
Body
,
they
quartered
in
the
Villages
near
St.
Vincent
,
in
the
Castle
whereof
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
entred
that
same
night
with
six
hundred
Musquetiers
,
that
it
might
not
be
left
in
the
Enemies
powe●
:
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
saw
that
contrary
to
his
desires
the
Duke
of
Guise
by
his
boldness
,
and
to
disengage
himself
from
the
Reiters
,
had
like
to
have
put
his
State
in
very
great
hazard
,
to
avoid
the
same
danger
,
removed
a
great
many
miles
from
thence
,
leaving
them
free
passage
to
continue
the
voyage
,
which
with
pillaging
and
burning
they
had
begun
;
and
quartering
his
Army
in
the
chiefest
places
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
have
opportunity
to
take
and
sack
them
,
with
very
great
care
and
circumspection
stood
barely
upon
his
defence
.
At
last
,
upon
the
eighteenth
of
September
the
Germans
arrived
upon
the
Confines
of
France
,
and
took
up
their
first
quarters
at
St.
Vrbin
▪
which
Town
being
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
patrimony
,
was
by
them
in
a
hostile
manner
burned
;
yet
to
put
themselves
in
order
,
and
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
rains
that
fell
,
they
stayed
there
fo●●
days
,
in
which
time
Francois
Sieur
de
Chastillon
came
up
with
a
hundred
Cuirassiers
,
and
eight
hundred
Harquebuziers
on
horse-back
,
who
with
wonderful
great
difficulty
had
from
the
farthest
parts
of
Languedoc
passed
by
the
way
of
Dauphine
,
and
the
Confines
of
Savoy
,
as
far
as
Grizelle
,
a
Town
upon
the
borders
of
Lorain
,
to
join
with
the
foreign
Army
;
but
being
come
to
Grizelle
,
he
was
suddenly
charged
by
the
Dukes
Forces
,
and
constrained
to
retreat
into
the
Castle
of
that
Town
,
where
he
had
been
in
manifest
danger
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
place
,
if
the
Count
de
la
Mark
had
not
advanced
with
the
Van
of
the
Army
to
disengage
him
:
who
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
the
Lorain
Forces
retiring
,
he
went
on
to
St.
Vrbin
to
join
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
upon
the
22
of
September
,
which
day
the
Duke
of
Guise
(
having
left
the
Duke
of
Lorain
at
Bar
,
who
refused
to
enter
into
the
Confines
of
the
King
of
France
unless
he
were
called
)
quartered
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
and
two
thousand
Foot
at
Joinville
,
but
two
Leagues
distant
from
St.
Vrbin
.
The
German
Army
entred
France
with
an
infinite
deal
of
Baggage
,
not
only
by
reason
of
the
great
store
of
carriages
which
they
had
with
them
according
to
the
custom
of
their
Country
,
The
German
Army
going
out
of
Lorain
rich
with
spoil
enters
France
,
where
not
esteeming
the
Duke
of
Guises
small
Forces
,
they
continue
to
pillage
and
destroy
the
Country
.
but
also
of
the
abundance
of
spoil
and
plunder
they
had
got
in
the
Territories
of
Lorain
,
and
which
they
still
increased
daily
;
nor
did
their
disorders
and
confusions
cease
,
though
they
were
come
into
an
Enemies
Country
,
suspected
on
every
side
;
but
rather
every
one
presuming
upon
the
greatness
of
their
strength
,
(
for
they
were
above
forty
thousand
fighting
men
)
they
quartered
very
wide
and
open
,
minded
nothing
but
pillage
,
were
negligent
in
their
guards
and
marches
,
the
fields
being
every
where
full
of
Grapes
,
of
which
that
Nation
being
exceeding
greedy
,
they
disordered
their
Squadrons
,
and
ran
confusedly
to
satisfie
their
gluttony
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Duke
of
Guise's
handful
of
men
made
by
him
contemptible
to
their
pride
,
nor
did
they
think
they
could
meet
with
any
thing
that
could
do
harm
to
so
much
a
greater
number
,
well
armed
,
well
mounted
,
well
provided
,
(
which
was
true
)
but
wonderfully
ill
ordered
and
disciplined
.
The
number
of
Commanders
made
opinions
differ
about
the
way
they
should
march
;
for
some
counselled
,
that
following
the
easiness
of
the
ways
and
the
abundance
of
victuals
,
they
should
go
on
thorow
Champagne
to
Brye
,
and
to
the
Isle
of
France
as
far
as
the
City
of
Paris
,
to
strike
the
very
heart
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
not
to
linger
about
matters
of
small
importance
,
experience
having
shewed
,
that
the
Hugonots
had
never
had
hope
of
victory
,
but
when
they
had
entered
the
very
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
brought
terrour
and
damage
to
the
City
of
Paris
:
but
others
knowing
that
they
wanted
a
General
who
was
capable
to
manage
the
weight
of
that
imployment
,
and
that
therefore
all
their
marches
were
difficult
and
dangerous
,
perswaded
to
move
streight
towards
the
head
of
the
River
Loyre
,
to
pass
over
it
above
la
Charite
,
or
at
some
other
place
thereabout
,
and
to
go
without
delay
to
join
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
without
whose
conduct
and
command
they
despaired
of
effecting
any
enterprise
.
The
last
opinion
prevailed
,
and
with
that
intention
crossing
the
Provinces
of
Champagne
and
Bourgongne
about
the
end
of
September
,
they
took
the
direct
way
toward
la
Charite
,
to
pass
the
River
there
,
as
the
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
had
done
at
the
same
place
;
and
because
the
Count
de
la
Mark
died
about
that
time
of
a
natural
death
,
the
charge
of
the
Van-guard
was
given
to
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
followed
the
track
of
the
Germans
;
and
though
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
were
joined
with
him
,
with
the
Forces
he
brought
out
of
his
Government
of
Bourgongne
;
and
though
the
Marquess
du
Pont
had
followed
him
also
with
no
contemptible
number
of
Gentlemen
,
whereby
in
all
he
had
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
little
more
than
three
thousand
Foot
,
yet
because
he
had
no
Body
of
an
Army
,
he
quartered
always
in
advantageous
places
,
keeping
near
the
Germans
,
that
he
might
not
lose
any
opportunity
(
which
he
watched
for
with
extream
diligence
and
impatient
desire
)
to
fight
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
following
his
old
stayed
resolutions
,
and
the
Marquess
du
Pont
instructed
by
his
Fathers
admonitions
,
did
opportunely
allay
his
forwardness
,
shewing
him
that
the
whole
fortune
of
the
House
of
Lorain
was
reduced
to
that
small
handful
of
men
,
and
would
run
into
a
manifest
ruine
,
if
he
should
be
so
rash
as
to
assault
the
Enemy
with
Forces
so
infinitely
inferiour
:
that
he
could
give
no
greater
joy
nor
contentment
to
his
Enemies
,
than
to
offer
up
the
whole
being
of
their
Family
to
spoil
and
havock
by
so
certain
a
danger
,
the
event
whereof
,
whatsoever
it
could
be
,
would
overthrow
his
Forces
for
ever
:
that
it
was
a
business
of
long
,
●mature
deliberation
,
and
which
could
never
be
sufficiently
pondered
and
discussed
,
to
hazard
all
his
former
labours
,
all
his
present
Estate
,
and
all
his
future
hopes
upon
the
cast
of
a
Dye
with
so
much
disadvantage
:
and
with
what
strength
,
with
what
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
would
he
assail
an
Army
of
sixteen
thousand
Horse
and
twenty
thousand
German
Foot
,
flanked
with
four
thousand
of
the
choicest
French
Firelocks
?
that
it
was
no
small
matter
,
if
they
could
be
able
to
defend
the
principal
Cities
,
and
the
walled
Towns
of
those
Provinces
which
were
under
their
Government
▪
and
that
he
alone
ought
not
to
assume
that
charge
to
himself
which
principally
concerned
the
King
of
France
,
and
which
never
had
been
assumed
by
so
many
others
▪
who
upon
occasion
of
other
German
Armies
had
had
the
care
of
the
Frontiers
,
and
who
preserving
only
the
places
of
consequence
,
had
let
the
storm
flie
where
the
principal
Armies
were
,
and
where
the
whole
sum
of
businesses
did
reside
.
These
considerations
abated
,
but
extinguished
not
the
ardour
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
having
vaster
thoughts
,
and
higher
designs
,
did
within
himself
alone
press
forward
the
effecting
his
own
resolutions
:
for
having
undertaken
to
be
Patron
of
the
League
,
assumed
the
care
of
the
popular
cause
,
and
conceiving
hopes
of
ruining
his
adversaries
,
and
making
himself
not
only
Arbitrator
and
Moderator
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
the
glorious
Restorer
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
he
foresaw
he
should
grow
less
in
reputation
,
and
lose
his
credit
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
if
the
King
,
and
not
he
,
should
win
the
Victory
over
the
Germans
,
which
would
turn
the
scale
,
and
make
him
Superiour
that
should
obtain
it
:
besides
,
suspecting
that
the
King
held
secret
intelligence
with
the
Hugonots
,
he
feared
that
the
Reiters
joyning
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
King
being
on
the
other
side
with
a
strong
Army
in
the
field
,
they
might
catch
him
between
them
;
and
therefore
he
aspired
with
all
the
powers
of
his
mind
,
to
destroy
,
or
at
least
weaken
that
Army
,
before
it
could
come
to
the
consummation
of
that
design
:
finally
,
the
desire
of
glory
which
in
him
was
most
ardent
and
unmeasurable
,
would
not
let
his
mind
be
in
quiet
,
if
he
did
not
make
his
valour
famous
in
so
conspicuous
an
occasion
:
Wherefore
,
sometimes
marching
before
,
sometimes
beside
,
sometimes
behind
the
Enemy
,
with
unwearied
diligence
both
in
himself
and
in
his
Souldiers
,
he
used
all
his
uttermost
endeavours
to
incommode
and
distress
them
,
by
putting
them
upon
a
necessity
of
quartering
close
together
,
by
protracting
and
retarding
their
march
,
and
finally
by
striving
to
bring
them
to
a
scarcity
of
provisions
.
But
the
abundance
of
Wine
,
Grapes
,
Fruits
,
and
Flesh
,
The
great
abundance
of
all
things
causing
surfeits
,
brings
great
morttality
in
the
German
Army
.
whereof
there
was
great
plenty
in
those
Provinces
,
did
more
harm
to
the
Germans
than
all
the
labour
and
industry
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
for
by
excess
and
surfeiting
,
in
a
Country
differing
from
their
natural
climate
,
such
frequent
dangerous
diseases
were
gotten
into
the
Army
,
that
their
number
daily
decreased
,
and
their
march
was
not
a
little
slackened
;
to
which
the
rains
of
Autumn
being
added
,
which
were
wonderfully
immoderate
in
the
beginning
of
October
,
did
much
increase
the
mortality
;
and
in
that
deep
dirty
Country
the
ways
were
so
broken
,
that
it
was
most
difficult
for
so
great
a
multitude
to
march
,
being
(
as
they
were
wont
)
exceedingly
ill
ordered
and
commanded
.
The
same
rains
did
also
hurt
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Army
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
being
in
continual
motion
,
they
did
perpetually
suffer
by
the
ill
weather
:
But
though
the
Souldiers
were
without
shoes
,
and
almost
without
clothes
,
and
their
horses
tired
and
almost
quite
spoiled
,
yet
the
great
confidence
they
had
in
their
Commander
,
and
seeing
him
the
first
in
all
incommodities
and
sufferings
,
made
every
one
undergo
them
willingly
;
and
because
they
were
all
old
Souldiers
,
hardned
to
the
toils
of
War
,
the
diseases
did
not
spread
amongst
them
,
which
had
brought
the
affairs
of
the
Enemy
into
a
very
ill
condition
.
In
this
manner
,
with
frequent
skirmishes
,
the
Armies
came
as
far
as
Chastillon
upon
the
Seine
,
where
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
having
put
himself
in
,
for
the
defence
of
that
Town
,
not
so
strong
as
populous
;
as
the
Germans
passed
by
they
skirmished
continually
for
four
hours
,
with
some
loss
on
both
sides
.
But
having
passed
the
Seine
at
Chastillon
,
turning
on
the
right
hand
,
they
marched
from
thence
toward
la
Charite
to
pass
the
Loyre
,
not
in
those
places
that
are
nearer
to
the
head
of
it
,
as
the
King
of
Navarre
had
directed
,
and
as
his
Agents
put
them
in
mind
to
do
;
but
to
endeavour
to
get
a
Bridge
over
which
they
might
pass
conveniently
:
and
of
this
resolution
not
the
Commanders
,
but
the
tumultuous
cries
of
the
Army
were
the
occasion
,
who
would
not
hear
of
being
led
thorow
narrow
,
barren
,
mountainous
Countries
,
as
those
parts
are
from
whence
the
River
springs
,
but
would
spread
themselves
with
their
wonted
pillagings
and
licentious
manner
of
living
,
in
the
mor●
fertile
,
spacious
parts
of
France
,
as
those
were
thorow
which
they
were
to
march
toward
la
Charite
,
and
the
passes
near
unto
it
.
H●nry
the
III.
goes
in
person
with
an
Army
to
oppose
the
Germans
,
and
to
keep
th●m
from
joining
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
they
were
extreamly
deceived
in
their
hopes
;
for
the
King
of
France
being
departed
from
Meaux
,
and
then
from
Gien
,
where
he
had
made
the
general
Rendezvous
of
his
Army
,
and
being
come
to
Estampes
with
eight
thousand
Swisses
,
ten
thousand
French
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
commanding
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
leading
the
Van
,
by
their
advice
was
prudently
come
unto
the
Loyre
;
and
having
broken
and
spoiled
all
the
passes
,
taken
away
all
the
Boats
,
and
well
garisoned
and
provided
all
the
Towns
,
encamped
along
the
banks
of
the
River
,
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
wading
over
,
or
passing
it
in
any
place
.
This
difficulty
exceedingly
puzled
the
German
Army
:
for
having
been
made
believe
by
the
French
Commanders
,
both
before
they
were
raised
,
and
after
they
were
entered
into
France
,
that
the
King
would
tacitly
give
way
to
their
passage
,
and
joining
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
that
they
were
to
have
no
other
Enemy
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whose
Forces
were
not
to
be
feared
:
as
soon
as
they
saw
the
King
in
Arms
,
and
resolved
to
oppose
them
in
a
hostile
manner
,
not
only
with
a
very
great
strength
,
but
with
wonderful
providence
and
Military
policy
:
and
after
that
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
who
was
generally
thought
partial
to
the
Hugonots
,
did
personally
assail
some
Troops
of
Horse
that
plundered
the
Country
;
and
having
slain
many
of
them
▪
took
one
of
their
Cornets
,
there
entered
such
a
confusion
into
the
Army
,
that
the
authority
of
the
Commanders
was
not
able
to
settle
it
.
The
German
Army
mutinies
The
German
Cavalry
began
to
cry
out
aloud
for
their
pay
,
which
had
been
promised
them
at
their
entry
into
the
Kingdom
,
nor
had
money
appeared
yet
from
any
place
to
satisfie
them
.
The
Swisses
that
saw
their
Country-men
with
the
King
,
with
the
publick
Colours
of
the
Cantons
,
talked
of
going
over
to
his
Army
;
and
generally
all
of
them
murmured
,
that
having
been
promised
to
be
led
by
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
they
yet
saw
not
any
one
appear
;
and
every
hour
tumultuously
threatned
the
French
Commanders
,
because
they
had
rashly
brought
them
thither
,
and
falsly
perswaded
them
that
they
held
intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
.
In
this
Mutiny
the
Commanders
being
come
to
the
head
of
the
Army
,
it
was
without
much
consideration
precipitately
resolved
amidst
that
universal
cry
and
tumult
,
to
turn
back
again
,
and
get
into
the
Country
of
Beousse
,
(
the
ordinary
nourisher
of
the
War
)
and
in
the
mean
time
to
send
men
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
demand
money
and
a
General
,
and
to
know
which
way
the
Army
should
march
to
unite
themselves
most
easily
with
him
.
At
that
time
the
King
of
Navarre
,
being
departed
from
the
places
that
held
of
his
party
with
the
greatest
number
he
could
gather
together
,
and
having
mustered
them
,
marched
directly
toward
the
Loyre
to
find
some
means
of
joining
with
the
foreign
Army
.
But
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
who
spurred
on
by
ambition
,
had
wholly
given
himself
over
to
the
designs
of
the
League
,
was
inconsiderately
gone
from
Saumur
,
and
came
with
his
whole
Army
to
meet
the
Hugonots
,
desiring
with
great
confidence
by
all
means
to
give
them
Battel
.
Two
little
Rivers
parted
the
two
Armies
from
one
another
,
one
called
the
Isle
,
and
the
other
the
Drougne
;
the
Isle
on
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse's
side
;
the
Drougne
(
much
the
bigger
)
on
the
King
of
Navarre's
;
and
between
both
Rivers
were
la
Roche-Chalais
,
a
Town
near
the
Isle
;
and
near
the
Drougne
Coutras
,
a
brave
house
built
by
Lautree
,
a
famous
Commander
in
the
Wars
of
Italy
.
Both
the
Generals
thought
with
reason
that
the
passage
of
the
River
might
cause
a
disadvantage
to
the
Enemy
,
and
therefore
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
passed
the
Isle
with
all
speed
,
upon
the
nineteenth
of
October
in
the
evening
,
and
quartered
at
la
Roche-Chalais
,
with
an
intention
to
lie
the
night
after
at
Coutras
,
and
to
meet
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
fight
with
him
as
he
passed
the
Drougne
.
To
that
purpose
he
sent
Captain
Mercurio
Bua
before
with
the
Albanians
,
to
possess
Coutras
,
and
had
sent
away
Colonels
to
take
up
quarters
there
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
commanding
an
old
well-exercised
Army
,
desired
to
meet
in
the
plain
field
without
advantage
of
ground
or
Rivers
,
had
waded
over
the
Drougne
the
same
day
betimes
in
the
morning
,
and
had
also
sent
the
Duke
de
la
Trimouille
to
make
himself
Master
of
Coutras
,
and
he
himself
followed
the
same
way
with
the
whole
Army
in
Battalia
.
There
was
no
doubt
but
the
Albanian
Light-horse
were
easily
driven
back
by
the
greater
number
:
and
returning
the
same
night
to
la
Roche-Chalais
,
related
to
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
who
was
sitting
at
a
gallant
Supper
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
had
passed
the
Drougne
,
and
was
quartered
in
the
Village
at
Coutras
with
all
his
Army
;
presently
the
Duke
turning
about
to
his
Officers
,
said
,
so
loud
,
that
every
one
might
hear
him
,
So
,
we
have
the
Enemy
shut
up
between
two
Rivers
,
and
he
cannot
now
escape
us
;
let
every
one
be
ready
for
the
Battel
to
morrow
by
break
of
day
.
The
Duke's
Army
was
full
of
Nobility
,
and
in
number
10000
strong
;
At
Coutras
the
D.
of
Joyeuse
with
his
Army
prepares
himself
to
Battel
,
but
with
great
confusion
.
but
the
greatest
part
men
rather
forward
then
expert
,
who
accounting
the
Victory
certain
,
cared
little
for
that
order
and
discipline
,
which
almost
alwayes
uses
to
cause
it
in
such
encounters
;
there
was
no
Commander
,
whose
authority
and
experience
could
regulate
the
unbridled
rashness
of
the
young
Gentry
,
which
greedily
made
haste
to
come
to
the
business
,
believing
firmly
,
that
they
had
imprisoned
the
Enemy
between
two
Rivers
;
and
therefore
the
next
morning
,
being
the
twentieth
of
October
,
they
began
two
hours
before
day
to
march
,
stragling
confusedly
toward
the
Field
where
the
Battel
was
to
be
.
There
they
were
drawn
into
Battalia
,
as
well
as
possible
they
might
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
Lieutenant-General
,
having
spread
a
long
Body
of
Lances
in
the
Plain
,
on
whose
Wings
were
two
Battalions
of
Infantry
,
which
flanked
it
on
either
side
,
and
he
himself
with
the
Light-Horse
,
led
by
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
and
Mercurio
Bua
,
was
●t
the
Head
of
the
whole
Army
,
having
placed
the
Artillery
at
the
point
of
the
left
Wing
.
But
,
the
Confusion
of
those
untrained
Soldiers
,
who
were
come
thither
without
order
,
and
had
scatteringly
broken
their
Ranks
,
and
disordered
their
Squadrons
;
and
the
way
also
to
the
place
appointed
,
being
(
to
say
the
truth
)
narrow
and
Woody
,
made
them
lose
so
much
time
in
embattelling
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
finding
that
the
Enemy
moved
,
had
conveniency
to
bring
up
his
Artillery
,
The
King
of
Navarre
takes
oppor●unity
●y
the
Enemies
slowness
,
a●d
puts
his
Army
in
excellent
order
.
which
by
reason
of
their
hasty
passage
,
was
left
the
night
before
on
the
other
side
the
River
;
who
otherwise
must
have
been
fain
to
fight
●ithout
his
Canon
,
which
would
have
been
an
extreme
disadvantage
to
him
.
Now
,
having
received
that
benefit
by
the
slowness
of
the
Enemy
,
he
divided
his
Army
,
consisting
of
2500
Horse
,
and
4000
Foot
,
into
seven
Squadrons
,
whereof
four
were
Cui●assiers
,
one
of
Light-horse
,
and
two
of
Foot
,
and
caused
the
Culverins
,
and
the
small
Field-pieces
to
be
planted
in
the
front
of
the
Army
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
,
in
a
place
somewhat
higher
then
the
Plain
;
the
two
middle
Squdrons
which
made
the
bottom
of
the
half-moon
he
commanded
himself
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
on
the
right
hand
;
and
on
the
left
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
the
Light
Horse
were
commanded
by
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vivans
,
who
was
Marshal
of
the
Field
;
and
the
two
Bodies
of
Foot
on
the
right
hand
were
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Saligna●
,
Chastelnew
,
and
Pardbiere
,
who
,
upon
their
flank
had
a
thick
Wood
,
and
a
ditch
of
seven
foot-broad
;
and
by
Lorges
,
Prea●
,
an
Charboniere
on
the
left
,
all
old
expert
Colonels
of
that
party
,
who
were
defended
with
the
Walls
and
Buildings
of
the
Park
,
but
more
especially
of
the
Warren
.
The
care
of
the
Artillery
was
committed
to
the
Sieur
de
Clairmont
[
](A37246-e97120-b)*
*
Th●
French
Translation
sayes
,
and
to
the
Ma●quess
of
Galerande
.
Marquess
of
Gelerande
,
and
the
Baggage
either
purposely
,
or
by
chance
,
was
left
in
the
Village
of
Coutr●s
▪
without
any
Guard
either
of
Horse
or
Foot
.
The
Armies
were
very
different
;
for
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse's
was
cloathed
all
with
rich
upper
Coats
,
set
forth
with
gallant
Liveries
,
Plumes
,
and
other
wanton
ornaments
,
but
half
in
disorder
and
all
wavering
,
a
manifest
sign
of
want
of
experience
;
whereas
the
King
of
Navarr's
had
no
other
shew
then
that
of
Iron
,
nor
other
ornaments
then
their
Arms
rusty
with
the
rain
,
yet
united
and
compacted
in
a
firm
perfect
array
,
shewed
their
worth
most
clearly
in
Soldier-like
actions
and
behaviour
.
The
Canon
began
to
play
on
all
sides
(
the
Sun
being
above
two
houres
high
)
but
either
with
different
industry
or
fortune
;
The
Armies
face
one
another
,
and
the
Battel
begins
.
for
the
King
of
Navarr's
making
a
lane
thorough
the
Catholick
Lances
,
and
passing
from
thence
into
the
Squadrons
of
Infantry
,
made
a
very
great
slaughter
of
them
,
and
put
them
all
into
confusion
;
but
the
Duke's
Canoneers
levelled
their
Pieces
so
low
,
that
all
the
Bullets
struck
into
the
ground
,
and
killed
no
body
except
one
Gentleman
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
;
which
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
perceiving
,
and
knowing
that
to
give
the
Enemies
time
to
charge
again
,
and
redouble
their
great
shot
,
would
cause
the
total
routing
of
the
Army
,
which
was
so
broken
and
disorder'd
by
the
Artillery
,
that
they
hardly
kept
in
Battalia
,
having
commanded
to
sound
a
charge
,
fell
in
with
his
Light-Horse
so
furiously
upon
those
of
the
Enemy
which
stood
over
against
him
,
to
the
number
of
some
two
hundred
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
killed
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille's
horse
under
him
,
and
Captain
Mercurio
●ua
wounded
the
Sieur
de
Vivans
Marshal
of
the
Field
very
dangerously
;
and
having
scattered
the
light-Horse
,
came
up
to
the
Squadron
of
Cuirassiers
,
led
by
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
whom
they
charged
not
in
the
Front
,
but
rushed
fiercely
upon
their
flank
,
and
making
way
quite
thorough
them
(
whatsoever
the
occasion
was
,
The
Albanians
break
through
a
Squadron
of
Cuirassiers
,
run
to
Cou●ras
,
pillage
the
Hugonots
baggage
,
and
could
no
more
be
rallied
in
the
Battel
.
for
it
was
afterward
diversly
spoken
of
)
ran
on
with
full
speed
to
the
Village
of
Coutras
,
where
the
Enemies
Baggage
was
.
There
the
Albanians
being
out
of
breath
,
with
the
length
of
their
career
,
and
seeing
booty
before
them
,
fell
to
pillage
,
and
were
so
long
before
they
rallied
again
,
that
they
resolved
to
retire
into
some
place
of
security
▪
without
doing
any
further
service
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
having
briefly
exhorted
his
men
to
fight
for
their
common
safety
,
and
having
put
Thirty
Gentlemen
before
him
with
short
Lances
,
ran
but
ten
paces
to
meet
the
Catholick
Cavalry
,
who
having
begun
their
Charge
too
soon
,
were
in
such
disorder
with
the
length
of
their
career
,
that
their
Lances
wrought
not
their
wonted
effect
,
and
did
no
good
at
all
;
wherefore
being
thrown
away
,
the
fight
remained
equal
,
wherein
,
besides
the
valour
of
the
Soldiers
,
their
Squadrons
being
much
harder
to
break
thorough
,
then
the
long
weak
Battalion
of
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
the
Cavalry
of
the
Catholicks
was
routed
and
defeated
in
less
then
half
an
hour
,
the
Duke
himself
,
among
an
infinite
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
being
left
dead
;
for
being
overthrown
upon
the
ground
,
The
D.
of
Joyeuse
thrown
to
the
ground
,
offers
100000
Crowns
in
ransom
,
yet
is
slain
.
and
offering
100000
Crowns
in
ransome
,
he
was
with
three
Pistol
shots
most
violently
slain
.
Nor
had
the
Infantry
better
fortune
then
the
Cavalry
;
for
being
charged
on
all
sides
,
and
fierce
cries
resounding
every
where
,
that
every
one
should
remember
the
slaughter
of
St.
Eloy
,
where
two
Regiments
of
the
King
of
Navarr's
were
cut
in
pieces
without
mercy
,
the
Soldiers
were
not
satisfied
till
they
had
put
most
of
them
to
the
Sword
;
the
Commanders
being
not
able
to
restrain
their
fury
,
nor
the
King
of
Navarre
to
prevent
it
,
being
busied
otherwhere
in
chasing
the
Reliques
of
the
Cavalry
.
The
slaughter
of
the
Conquered
,
and
pursuit
of
the
Conquerors
,
lasted
three
houres
,
after
which
they
were
Masters
of
the
field
,
of
the
Canon
,
Colours
,
and
Baggage
,
wherein
(
to
the
laughter
of
Soldiers
,
The
Catholicks
lose
the
day
,
are
all
killed
and
taken
prisoners
,
except
a
very
few
that
save
themselves
by
flight
.
accustomed
to
the
toils
of
War
)
they
found
many
of
those
softer
accommodations
of
ease
and
tenderness
used
in
the
Court
.
There
were
slain
three
thousand
five
hundred
of
the
Catholicks
,
besides
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
the
Count
de
S.
Sauveur
his
brother
,
Br●say
,
who
carried
the
General
's
Cornet
,
the
Counts
de
Suse
,
d'
Aubijoux
,
and
Gavelo
,
Colonel
Tiercelin
,
and
many
others
:
but
the
number
of
prisoners
was
much
greater
;
for
except
Lavardin
,
Montigny
,
and
Mercurio
Bua
,
who
saved
themselves
,
all
the
rest
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Enemy
.
On
the
King
of
Navarr's
side
there
were
not
full
Two
hundred
killed
,
among
which
not
any
many
of
great
note
;
and
among
those
that
were
wounded
,
onely
the
Sieur
de
Vivans
,
Captain
Favas
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
but
slightly
.
In
this
so
great
Victory
the
King
of
Navarre
shewed
his
clemency
no
less
then
he
had
done
his
prudence
before
in
preventing
the
Enemy
,
and
ranging
his
Army
in
order
,
and
his
valour
in
fighting
:
for
being
returned
into
the
place
of
the
battel
,
he
stayed
the
slaughter
of
the
Catholick
Infantry
,
received
the
prisoners
courteously
,
commending
those
that
had
behaved
themselves
well
in
that
action
,
and
pitying
the
death
of
the
rest
that
had
been
slain
in
the
fury
of
the
Battel
,
caused
the
dead
Body
of
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
to
be
honourably
put
in
a
Leaden
Coffin
,
and
granted
it
to
those
that
came
to
demand
it
,
who
caused
it
to
be
carried
to
Paris
,
where
,
with
a
solemn
Funeral
it
was
magnificently
buried
.
This
Victory
of
the
King
of
Navarr's
,
the
first
cause
and
original
of
his
safety
,
and
so
much
the
more
glorious
,
as
being
the
first
the
Hugonots
had
obtained
in
the
revolution
of
so
many
Wars
,
did
not
much
displease
the
King
of
France
,
as
well
because
he
desired
not
the
King
of
Navarr's
total
suppression
,
lest
the
Guise's
Faction
should
be
so
much
increased
,
as
to
remain
arbitrators
alone
of
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
also
because
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
raised
by
him
with
so
much
favour
,
to
such
a
height
of
honour
and
greatness
,
had
proved
most
ungrateful
to
him
;
being
,
out
of
an
emulation
to
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
turned
to
favour
the
League
;
and
if
not
openly
,
at
least
secretly
,
united
to
the
designs
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
.
Nor
did
it
trouble
him
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
having
got
the
Victory
,
and
overcome
the
hinderance
of
that
Army
,
was
able
to
march
to
meet
the
Germans
;
The
King
is
not
displeased
at
the
loss
,
nor
at
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
death
.
for
he
with
a
stronger
Army
had
taken
all
the
Passes
of
the
Loyre
,
and
so
guarded
the
banks
of
the
River
every
where
,
that
he
was
certain
neither
of
the
Enemies
Armies
could
pass
over
it
;
and
he
hoped
not
onely
to
drive
away
the
Germans
victoriously
;
but
also
that
they
should
be
instruments
to
ruine
and
suppress
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
all
the
Plots
and
Machinations
of
the
League
.
At
this
time
the
German
Army
was
in
wonderful
discord
and
confusion
,
not
onely
because
there
neither
came
Money
to
pay
them
,
nor
that
Prince
of
the
Blood
that
had
been
promised
them
for
their
General
,
and
because
their
hopes
of
being
able
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
Navarre
began
to
diminish
;
but
also
because
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
led
the
Van-guard
of
the
Kings
Army
,
having
often
beaten
up
their
quarters
,
they
werecertainly
assured
,
that
the
King
,
contrary
to
what
their
Commanders
had
perswaded
them
,
had
taken
Arms
against
them
,
and
followed
them
with
a
mighty
Army
,
since
they
turned
back
from
the
River
Loyre
.
But
the
Swisse
Infantry
were
more
unruly
than
all
the
rest
;
for
seeing
other
Foot-soldiers
of
the
same
Nation
,
The
Swisses
do
not
willingly
fight
,
when
they
see
the
Ensignes
of
their
Cantons
displayed
in
the
Enemies
Army
.
with
the
publick
Ensigns
of
the
Cantons
in
the
Kings
Army
,
though
they
were
of
another
Religion
,
were
very
unwilling
to
fight
against
their
Country-men
,
and
as
unwilling
to
break
their
Confederacie
and
lose
their
friendship
with
the
King
of
France
,
with
whose
consent
,
and
for
the
good
of
whose
Kingdom
,
they
were
told
they
should
fight
when
they
came
from
home
.
The
death
of
Colonel
Tileman
,
who
commanded
all
the
Swisses
under
the
Sieur
de
Clervant
,
put
the
affairs
in
an
absolute
confusion
:
for
dying
suddenly
of
a
malignant
Feaver
and
a
bloody
Flux
,
they
had
no
Commander
left
that
had
authority
enough
to
restrain
the
unruliness
of
the
Soldiers
,
so
that
they
tumultuously
resolved
to
send
messengers
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
make
up
an
agreement
with
him
:
which
being
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Baron
de
Onaw
,
and
the
French
Commanders
,
they
made
so
much
the
more
haste
in
marching
away
from
the
Kings
Army
,
to
get
into
the
Country
of
Beausse
,
where
the
abundance
of
provisions
and
pillage
might
make
the
Swisses
forget
the
tumultuous
resolution
they
had
taken
.
But
this
hasty
march
brought
greater
confusion
into
the
Army
,
troubled
with
a
great
multitude
of
sick
men
,
some
whereof
were
left
behind
in
their
several
quarters
,
and
miserably
murdered
by
the
Country
people
;
some
carried
along
upon
their
Carriages
,
and
following
slowly
the
speed
of
those
that
were
in
health
,
were
the
cause
that
they
quartered
confusedly
and
in
places
.
This
disorder
was
very
well
known
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
,
at
their
returning
back
from
the
River
Loyre
,
had
most
wisely
put
himself
between
their
Army
and
the
City
of
Paris
,
to
keep
that
City
faithful
to
him
,
and
to
increase
both
the
affection
the
people
bore
him
,
and
his
reputation
,
as
if
he
were
the
onely
defence
that
hindered
that
mighty
Army
of
the
Germans
from
offending
the
City
and
Territories
of
Paris
;
whereas
the
King
following
slowly
,
seemed
to
have
given
over
all
care
of
the
Parisians
.
He
alwayes
lay
in
secure
advantageous
places
,
not
far
from
the
enemies
Army
,
but
made
the
wayes
be
continually
well
cleared
by
Captain
Thomaso
Fratta
an
Albanian
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
had
the
charge
of
the
Light-Horse
,
and
who
sending
Scouts
abroad
,
and
bringing
in
intelligence
every
minute
,
gave
him
notice
of
the
moving
and
progress
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Germans
were
come
into
the
Territories
of
Montargis
,
twenty
eight
Leagues
from
Paris
;
and
,
upon
the
twenty
sixth
of
October
,
were
quartered
in
this
manner
.
The
Baron
de
Onaw
,
with
the
biggest
Body
of
Horse
,
at
Vilmory
,
a
very
great
Village
:
The
Swisses
under
the
Walls
of
Montargis
,
which
Town
was
above
two
great
Leagues
from
thence
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
scattered
in
several
places
about
Vilmory
;
but
some
a
League
,
some
two
Leagues
from
the
Head-quarter
.
The
manner
of
their
lying
being
told
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
draught
and
platform
of
it
being
brought
unto
him
by
Captain
Thomaso
,
whilst
he
was
at
table
at
Courtenay
with
the
Marquess
du
Pont
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
,
Nemours
,
Aumale
,
and
Elbeuf
,
he
sate
a
while
musing
,
and
silent
,
and
then
having
sent
for
his
own
Trumpet
,
commanded
him
to
sound
Bouteselle
,
and
that
every
body
should
be
in
a
readiness
to
march
within
an
hour
.
At
which
order
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
asking
him
,
to
what
purpose
he
would
move
,
and
whither
he
intended
to
go
;
he
replyed
instantly
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
jested
at
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
for
saying
,
he
would
assault
the
Enemy
,
because
they
were
indiscreetly
quartered
.
To
fight
with
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
knew
the
inequality
of
their
Forces
,
began
to
smile
,
and
said
,
he
was
contended
to
be
jested
with
:
To
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
answered
,
with
a
grave
countenance
,
that
he
spoke
in
very
good
earnest
;
and
that
they
who
had
not
the
courage
to
fight
might
stay
in
their
quarters
;
and
without
more
words
put
on
his
Arms
,
and
having
set
all
things
in
order
,
took
Horse
without
any
further
delay
.
His
authority
was
such
,
and
his
Soldiers
had
so
great
a
confidence
in
him
,
that
when
it
was
known
they
were
presently
to
go
charge
the
Army
of
the
Reiters
,
there
was
no
man
dismayed
at
the
great
disparity
of
their
numbers
,
but
as
if
they
were
going
to
a
certain
Victory
,
the
Foot
and
Horse
,
in
emulation
of
one
another
,
strove
who
should
be
first
in
order
and
ready
to
march
:
only
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Marquess
du
Pont
,
considering
the
greatness
and
number
of
the
German
Army
,
and
that
by
fighting
,
the
whole
House
of
Lorain
,
and
the
fortune
of
them
all
,
was
set
upon
the
cast
of
a
Dye
,
and
in
a
most
dangerous
precipice
,
would
have
disswaded
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
shewing
,
that
they
could
not
believe
,
that
he
,
a
prudent
wary
man
,
would
hazard
all
his
fortunate
at
so
dangerous
a
game
:
But
he
,
persisting
in
his
resolution
,
told
them
,
That
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
think
him
rash
,
he
would
make
them
partakers
of
his
design
,
which
was
,
About
midnight
to
fall
into
their
Head-quarter
,
where
he
knew
they
kept
not
so
strict
Guards
as
they
ought
,
nor
were
so
vigilant
as
Military
Discipline
required
,
being
certain
,
that
in
the
tumult
and
uncertainty
of
the
dark
,
the
other
quarters
,
neither
knowing
who
,
nor
how
strong
they
were
,
by
reason
the
King's
Army
was
not
far
off
,
would
never
stir
to
assist
the
Head-quarter
,
but
would
rather
fortifie
themselves
within
their
own
,
till
break
of
day
:
But
it
was
most
probable
of
all
,
that
the
Swisses
would
do
so
,
who
were
so
far
off
,
that
they
could
by
no
means
possible
come
time
enough
to
help
them
:
Wherefore
,
that
quarter
being
suddenly
assaulted
,
where
they
slept
in
ease
and
security
,
without
the
least
suspicion
of
an
Enemy
,
he
was
most
assured
to
have
the
Victory
,
and
,
in
that
manner
,
to
disorder
the
whole
Army
;
and
,
though
it
should
succeed
contrary
to
what
reason
perswaded
,
he
could
not
want
time
and
means
to
retreat
with
his
Forces
,
not
being
troubled
with
any
Carriages
:
And
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
answered
,
That
indeed
,
it
was
a
thing
probable
,
in
appearance
,
to
succeed
,
but
yet
to
be
well
thought
upon
;
he
(
almost
angry
)
reply'd
,
That
he
that
could
not
think
of
it
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
would
never
think
of
it
in
all
his
life
time
:
Whereupon
,
the
considerations
of
all
the
rest
yielding
to
the
authority
of
so
noble
a
Man
,
they
began
to
march
about
the
shutting
in
of
the
evening
,
with
a
design
to
be
about
midnight
at
Vilmory
,
seven
Leagues
from
thence
.
The
D.
of
Guise
knowing
the
want
of
discipline
and
experience
in
the
German
Army
,
resolves
(
though
much
inferiour
in
number
)
to
fall
upon
them
in
their
quarters
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
marched
first
of
all
with
thirty
Gentlemen
,
and
sixty
Albanian
Light-Horse
;
the
Infantry
followed
in
two
divisions
,
one
of
which
consisted
of
the
Regiments
of
Ponsenat
and
Chevrieres
,
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Cluseau
;
and
the
other
of
the
Regiments
of
Gies
and
de
Bourg
,
commanded
by
Colonel
St.
Paul
.
After
these
went
the
Cavalry
;
the
Vanguard
(
being
five
hundred
Horse
)
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
the
Battel
(
being
four
hundred
)
by
the
Marquess
du
Pont
,
with
whom
were
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
,
and
Elbeuf
;
and
the
Rere
(
being
four
hundred
more
)
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
and
the
Chevalier
his
brother
.
In
this
order
they
came
into
the
Plain
near
Vilmory
after
midnight
,
and
having
found
no
obstacle
,
either
of
perdu's
,
or
any
parties
that
should
have
rid
the
patrouille
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
putting
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Infantry
,
led
it
silently
into
the
Bourg
(
which
thick
of
Houses
spreads
it self
about
half
a
Mile
in
length
)
and
entered
so
softly
,
that
the
street
was
full
of
his
Soldiers
,
before
the
Germans
,
who
slept
soundly
,
heard
any
thing
at
all
of
them
.
The
Cavalry
was
already
set
in
order
in
the
Field
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
the
right
hand
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
the
left
,
and
the
Marquess
du
Pont
between
them
,
encompassing
the
whole
Bourg
almost
on
every
side
,
to
catch
those
,
who
,
scaping
from
the
fury
of
the
Foot
,
should
try
to
save
themselves
in
the
field
.
All
things
being
ordered
in
this
manner
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
gave
sign
to
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
who
,
with
a
great
volley
of
Muskets
,
began
to
set
fire
on
the
nearest
houses
,
and
the
same
did
Colonel
du
Cluseau
on
his
side
;
so
that
in
a
very
short
time
the
flames
gave
light
to
the
place
of
Battel
,
if
it
may
be
called
a
Battel
;
where
the
Germans
,
unexpectedly
assaulted
,
were
,
without
making
any
resistance
,
either
slain
by
the
Sword
,
burnt
in
the
Fire
,
or
destroyed
with
a
thick
hail
of
bullets
.
Onely
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
who
lay
at
the
farthest
end
of
all
the
Town
,
had
time
to
get
on
horseback
before
the
storm
of
the
Infantry
fell
upon
him
,
and
seeing
the
high
street
which
led
into
the
field
was
all
on
fire
,
and
commanded
by
the
enemies
Soldiers
,
he
turned
upon
the
right
hand
with
an
hundred
Horse
that
followed
him
,
and
through
a
narrow
Lane
galloped
out
into
the
Field
,
where
,
having
encountred
the
Vanguard
,
which
was
led
up
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
charge
him
,
as
he
was
a
most
valiant
undaunted
soldier
,
he
rushed
furiously
into
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
,
The
Baron
d●
Onaw
gets
out
of
Vil●ory
,
and
having
fought
is
wounded
in
the
head
,
and
saves
himself
by
favour
of
the
night
.
and
meeting
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
,
discharged
a
Pistol
gallantly
in
his
very
face
,
which
hitting
something
low
upon
the
chin
of
his
helmet
,
did
him
no
harm
at
all
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
taken
notice
that
the
Baron
was
without
his
head-piece
,
because
he
had
not
had
time
to
put
on
all
his
Arms
,
strook
him
a
slash
over
the
Fore-head
,
notwithstanding
which
he
passed
on
into
the
midst
of
the
Squadron
,
and
with
his
other
Pistol
killed
him
that
carried
the
Duke's
Cornet
;
but
all
the
Van-guard
falling
close
upon
him
,
he
having
left
above
eighty
of
his
men
upon
the
place
,
broke
through
all
the
Squadron
with
fourteen
in
his
company
,
under
favour
of
the
darkness
,
and
being
sheltered
by
the
night
,
saved
himself
at
Chasteau-Landon
,
where
another
part
of
his
Army
was
quartered
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Infantry
had
made
an
end
of
destroying
the
rest
of
his
men
,
who
perished
all
in
the
fire
of
the
Town
,
not
being
any
way
able
to
save
themselves
,
with
so
little
danger
to
the
Conquerors
,
that
onely
three
men
were
wounded
;
but
with
so
much
spoil
and
rich
booty
,
that
never
any
Soldiers
were
more
loaden
with
wealth
then
they
;
for
besides
seven
Cornets
,
two
Camels
that
carried
the
Generals
baggage
,
and
two
brasen
Kettle-drums
,
which
for
Pomp
waited
on
the
Cornet
of
the
Chief
Commander
,
the
Soldiers
took
above
2800
Horses
,
many
gold
Chains
,
no
small
store
of
Plate
,
rich
clothes
,
and
other
things
of
exceeding
great
value
,
besides
the
Mony
found
about
those
that
were
dead
;
and
the
benefit
of
their
prey
was
so
much
the
greater
,
as
the
Soldiers
that
fought
were
but
few
in
number
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
run
to
help
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whither
the
cry
and
tumult
of
the
fight
had
called
him
,
found
that
the
Enemies
were
defeated
,
and
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
fled
,
with
the
loss
of
seventeen
Gentlemen
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
own
Troop
,
and
onely
four
more
wounded
,
and
when
he
saw
all
things
in
his
own
power
,
that
he
might
not
give
the
other
quarters
time
to
fall
upon
him
,
nor
the
Swisses
to
move
that
way
,
he
sounded
a
retreat
before
break
of
day
,
and
with
his
Infantry
all
mounted
on
Horseback
,
returned
in
the
same
order
to
his
own
quarters
.
The
number
of
the
slain
was
never
so
uncertain
in
any
action
as
in
this
;
for
though
one
side
endeavoured
to
encrease
,
and
the
other
to
diminish
it
,
yet
it
is
most
clear
there
could
not
be
any
certain
particular
knowledge
of
it
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
them
perished
in
the
fire
.
This
overthrow
did
much
dismay
the
German
Army
,
who
thought
the
Duke
of
Guise's
industry
most
wonderful
,
and
his
courage
no
less
admirable
,
and
therefore
stood
in
exceeding
great
fear
of
him
:
but
they
were
as
much
terrified
by
the
carelesness
of
the
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
who
,
to
his
dishonour
,
had
,
by
his
want
of
Military
discipline
,
given
opportunity
to
the
vigilancy
and
celerity
of
his
Enemies
:
whereupon
,
if
the
disorders
and
confusions
were
very
great
among
them
before
,
they
were
multiplied
afterward
to
such
a
height
,
by
their
fear
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
distrust
of
their
own
General
,
as
opened
the
way
to
their
utter
ruine
and
destruction
;
for
the
Swisses
presently
sent
messengers
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
,
being
brought
in
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
were
received
by
him
with
a
sowre
countenance
,
and
angry
words
,
not
that
he
was
not
very
glad
to
make
a
composition
with
them
,
but
because
he
desired
to
draw
the
business
out
in
length
,
that
the
German
Army
might
not
be
dissolved
,
till
the
Duke
of
Guises
boldness
and
thirst
of
glory
had
brought
him
to
some
precipice
.
Likewise
the
Reiters
,
and
particularly
those
that
had
lost
their
Baggage
in
the
defeat
of
Vilmory
,
mutined
,
demanding
their
pay
,
and
the
French
Commanders
disagreeing
among
themselves
,
could
hardly
keep
their
Foot
together
,
that
were
most
pitifully
worn
out
by
the
extream
wet
weather
of
Autumn
;
thus
every
thing
tended
to
manifest
ruine
and
destruction
.
But
it
fell
out
luckily
;
for
Francis
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Conty
,
destined
from
the
beginning
to
be
their
General
,
arrived
then
at
the
Army
,
who
,
though
he
came
without
Train
,
without
Money
,
and
was
of
himself
but
little
able
to
command
in
War
;
yet
being
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
Son
of
the
so
renowned
glorious
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
filled
the
whole
Army
with
joy
;
whereupon
the
Commanders
taking
courage
,
wrought
so
much
with
the
Swisses
by
prayers
and
entreaties
,
that
they
resolved
to
follow
the
Camp
,
and
expect
news
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
before
they
made
an
end
of
their
Agreement
with
the
King
of
France
.
But
their
spirits
and
hopes
were
quite
raised
again
by
the
news
of
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
and
the
death
of
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
which
having
passed
thorough
the
Enemies
Country
,
was
at
last
come
unto
them
:
whereupon
they
began
to
talk
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
now
victorious
,
would
certainly
find
some
way
or
other
to
pass
the
Loire
,
and
come
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
them
.
But
,
these
shews
of
prosperity
were
exceedingly
counterpoised
by
those
real
difficulties
wherewith
the
King
opposed
the
deliberation
of
that
Army
;
for
being
turned
to
march
toward
Vendosme
,
the
King
having
left
the
banks
of
the
Loire
well
guarded
,
was
advanced
himself
to
hinder
them
,
causing
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
Vanguard
to
streighten
and
incommodate
them
in
their
way
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
following
them
in
the
Rere
,
with
frequent
Skirmishes
,
now
as
they
were
quartering
,
then
as
they
were
rising
,
sometimes
in
their
march
,
ceased
not
to
annoy
them
very
much
and
keep
them
in
perpetual
trouble
;
yet
the
contentment
and
rejoycing
for
the
Prince
,
of
Conty's
arrival
,
did
wholly
possess
the
Army
,
and
to
rest
themselves
,
to
refresh
their
spirits
,
and
recover
their
Forces
,
they
had
lodged
themselves
at
Auneau
,
in
the
Territory
of
Chartres
,
a
great
Town
well
furnished
with
buildings
,
and
abounding
in
provisions
;
and
because
the
Castle
,
a
place
indifferently
strong
by
the
situation
,
was
held
by
a
Governour
and
Garrison
of
the
Kings
,
they
had
blocked
up
all
the
wayes
that
led
towards
it
,
and
stopped
them
up
with
Carts
chained
together
,
with
barrels
,
logs
,
and
other
such
like
things
,
keeping
their
Corps
de
Garde
at
the
end
of
the
Streets
,
and
setting
out
their
Sentinels
on
every
side
.
With
these
preventions
they
thought
themselves
so
secure
,
that
they
intended
to
lie
three
or
four
dayes
in
that
Quarter
,
as
well
to
ease
themselves
,
as
to
consult
what
they
should
do
,
the
deliberation
of
the
Commanders
not
being
yet
very
well
resolved
on
;
and
because
Auneau
,
though
a
great
Bourg
,
could
not
contain
all
their
number
,
many
of
them
quartered
thereabouts
,
and
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
making
invitations
and
merriments
every
where
for
the
coming
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
for
the
Victory
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
drinking
deeply
after
the
German
fashion
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Feast
of
St
Martin
,
and
the
great
plenty
of
Wines
that
year
,
excited
their
natural
inclinations
to
dissoluteness
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
watched
for
all
opportunities
and
occasions
,
that
might
offer
themselves
,
being
informed
of
the
intentions
of
the
Germans
,
to
stay
some
few
dayes
at
Auneau
,
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Vins
secretly
to
the
Governor
of
the
Castle
,
filling
him
with
wonderful
great
Promises
,
if
he
would
grant
him
passage
thorough
the
Castle
one
night
,
that
he
might
fall
down
unexpectedly
to
assault
the
Enemies
.
The
Governour
was
a
little
doubtful
at
first
,
because
all
the
wealth
of
the
neighbouring
Towns
was
put
into
that
Castle
,
and
he
having
taken
Money
from
the
Countrey-people
to
secure
them
,
that
no
Soldiers
should
enter
into
it
who
might
take
them
away
,
shewed
himself
backward
,
in
giving
way
to
let
in
the
Army
.
Yet
he
consented
willingly
to
let
the
Duke
pass
under
the
Wall
,
upon
a
narrow
bank
that
lies
along
between
the
Ravelin
of
the
Castle-gate
,
and
a
very
broad
Lake
that
spreads
it self
over
a
great
part
of
those
fields
.
But
,
the
Sieur
de
Vins
considering
,
that
it
was
not
good
to
put
themselves
into
the
power
of
a
mercenary
man
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
be
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
to
the
end
that
whatsoever
should
happen
,
the
Foot
might
have
a
secure
retreat
,
he
brought
it
so
to
pass
,
that
the
Governor
went
first
to
speak
with
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
Marshal-General
of
the
Field
,
and
afterward
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
,
by
whom
,
being
corrupted
with
Money
,
and
invited
with
very
great
hopes
,
he
consented
at
last
to
receive
him
into
the
Fortress
,
having
given
him
his
faith
,
that
the
Countrey-peoples
Goods
should
suffer
no
harm
by
the
Soldiers
:
so
,
upon
the
eleventh
of
November
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
departing
from
his
Quarters
at
Dourdan
,
towards
the
Evening
,
made
so
much
speed
,
that
he
arrived
with
his
Forces
,
not
much
wearied
,
at
the
Castle
of
Auneau
,
presently
after
midnight
.
The
back-gate
being
opened
,
he
went
in
to
make
himself
master
of
the
place
,
and
brought
in
an
hundred
Musketiers
with
very
great
silence
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Infantry
,
to
the
number
of
Three
thousand
,
commanded
by
Colonel
St
Paul
,
stood
ready
along
the
bank
under
the
Castle-wall
,
to
assault
the
Bourg
,
and
the
Barricadoes
which
the
Germans
had
made
up
:
and
at
the
same
time
the
Cavalry
had
encompassed
the
Lake
;
and
,
being
divided
into
three
squadrons
,
had
possessed
the
passage
toward
the
Field
,
to
drive
back
those
that
should
seek
to
sa●e
themselves
that
way
.
Colonel
Joannes
was
also
come
to
the
same
place
with
Six
hundred
Musketiers
mounted
behind
his
Horse-men
,
and
had
taken
the
passage
to
that
Gate
of
the
Bourg
,
which
leads
into
the
Fields
,
just
over
against
the
Castle
.
It
was
already
break
of
day
,
and
the
Reiters
Trumpets
sound
the
Diana
,
when
the
Infantry
assaulted
the
enemies
barricadoes
with
infinite
fury
:
and
though
many
of
them
lay
still
buried
in
wine
and
sleep
,
yet
the
Corps
de
Garde
,
which
were
vigilant
,
received
the
assault
most
couragiously
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
gives
a
sudden
assault
to
the
Germans
at
Auneau
,
and
with
a
great
slaughter
of
them
,
obtains
another
famous
Victory
.
and
the
success
was
doubtful
for
a
time
,
till
the
Catholick
Infantry
,
by
setting
the
Carts
and
Barrels
on
fire
,
cleared
the
way
,
and
removed
those
impediments
that
stopt
it
up
;
whereupon
the
Germans
Corps
de
gard
not
being
able
to
make
resistance
of
themselves
,
were
,
in
a
very
short
space
,
all
cut
in
pieces
,
Colonel
St.
Paul
entered
with
the
first
squadron
into
the
street
that
led
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Colonel
Ponsenat
,
with
the
second
,
into
the
street
on
the
right
hand
,
where
they
bravely
set
upon
those
few
Reiters
,
who
not
having
had
time
to
get
to
Horse
,
came
up
to
them
a
foot
with
their
Pistols
in
their
hands
:
but
the
fight
was
very
unequal
;
for
the
Musketiers
shot
them
at
a
distance
,
and
the
Pikes
overturned
all
that
came
in
their
way
;
so
that
the
Reiters
having
nothing
but
short
Pistols
and
their
Swords
,
could
never
come
up
to
give
one
blow
to
the
Enemy
,
and
within
a
very
little
while
all
turned
their
backs
,
thinking
to
save
themselves
in
the
field
;
but
finding
the
way
shut
up
,
and
the
Gate
possessed
,
being
also
driven
back
by
Joannes's
Musketiers
,
who
had
made
good
the
passage
,
they
fell
into
so
great
terror
and
confusion
,
that
they
were
presently
slain
by
the
Foot
without
resistance
.
Some
few
,
who
thought
to
get
over
the
Walls
and
flee
cross
the
Field
,
were
met
withal
by
the
Horse
,
and
either
miserably
killed
,
or
taken
prisoners
:
onely
Baron
d'
Onaw
,
much
more
fortunate
in
escaping
then
in
fighting
▪
having
,
by
the
help
of
a
Woman
,
got
over
the
Wall
toward
the
Moorish
side
of
the
Lake
,
saved
his
life
▪
and
fled
into
the
quarter
of
the
Swisses
,
which
was
little
more
then
a
League
from
thence
.
The
slaughter
of
the
Germans
was
exceeding
great
and
terrible
,
being
inclosed
on
every
side
(
for
Colonel
Joannes
was
at
last
come
in
also
at
the
Field-gate
)
and
with
lamentable
cries
they
were
all
put
to
the
sword
without
distinction
:
This
bloody
business
continued
till
Baron
d'
Onaw
being
got
to
the
Swisses
,
and
the
French
Commanders
being
come
to
the
same
place
from
the
other
quarters
,
he
exhorted
,
prayed
and
conjured
them
to
follow
him
,
promising
them
a
certain
Victory
over
the
Catholicks
,
who
in
confusion
,
busied
in
spoil
and
execution
,
and
wearied
with
watching
,
marching
and
fighting
,
could
not
be
able
to
resist
a
much
greater
number
,
wherewith
they
might
instantly
fall
upon
them
.
But
such
a
Pannick
terror
had
seized
them
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
perswade
them
to
it
:
and
the
French
Commanders
considering
that
the
Catholick
Infantry
would
retire
safe
into
the
Castle
,
and
that
the
Cavalry
fresh
and
unwearied
possessed
the
passage
toward
the
field
,
disswaded
the
Baron
from
that
attempt
;
and
having
put
the
rest
of
the
Army
in
Battalia
,
purposed
onely
to
defend
their
post
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
when
his
Soldiers
were
glutted
with
blood
and
pillage
,
rich
in
spoil
,
all
gallantly
mounted
,
and
from
Foot-Soldiers
turned
Horse-men
,
retired
with
eleven
of
the
Enemies
Cornets
,
and
all
their
Baggage
,
to
Estampes
,
where
,
having
given
God
thanks
,
he
instantly
dispatched
away
the
Cornets
,
and
presented
them
to
the
King
,
giving
him
account
(
with
proud
Soldier-like
boastings
)
of
that
notable
Victory
,
which
without
blood
he
had
so
easily
obtained
.
But
the
King
seeing
the
event
prove
quite
contrary
to
his
design
,
resolved
to
prosecute
hotly
the
remainder
of
the
German
Army
,
that
he
might
have
part
in
that
glory
which
he
saw
resulted
from
Victory
,
and
therefore
he
speedily
sent
forth
the
Duke
of
Espernon
that
way
,
he
himself
following
with
all
the
Army
,
with
a
set
purpose
to
meet
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
after
the
example
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
attempted
often
to
beat
up
the
Germans
quarters
,
but
with
small
effect
;
for
the
experience
of
the
Commander
,
the
goodness
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
the
success
,
were
all
very
unequal
,
circumstances
which
often
make
the
events
of
like
occasions
and
like
counsels
to
be
very
different
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
by
the
King's
direction
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
begins
again
to
treat
an
Ag●eement
with
the
Swisses
of
the
German
Army
,
and
they
have
leave
granted
them
to
return
with
a
safe-conduct
to
their
own
home
.
began
again
to
treat
of
an
Agreement
with
the
Swisses
,
by
means
of
the
Sieur
de
Cormons
a
Hugonot
Gentleman
,
who
had
been
taken
a
few
dayes
before
in
a
skirmish
between
the
Armies
.
The
Swisses
were
brought
into
an
ill
condition
with
perpetual
marches
,
without
money
,
having
never
had
their
pay
,
terrified
by
the
defeat
of
the
Reiters
,
and
discontented
to
fight
against
the
Ensignes
of
their
own
Nation
,
and
much
more
,
because
they
had
not
a
General
,
who
,
for
authority
and
experience
was
able
to
command
and
govern
them
,
whereby
they
saw
,
that
the
end
of
so
great
Forces
would
be
ruinous
and
miserable
;
wherefore
it
was
not
very
difficult
,
by
an
accommodation
with
the
King
,
to
make
them
submit
themselves
unto
his
obedience
:
and
their
Commanders
going
to
acknowledge
him
,
being
kindly
received
(
not
to
exasperate
that
Nation
)
and
feasted
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
obtained
a
safe
conduct
to
return
to
their
own
houses
,
which
was
also
punctually
observed
,
though
toils
,
sufferings
and
diseases
had
let
but
few
escape
of
so
great
a
number
.
The
Reiters
,
and
their
Commanders
,
and
the
French
Soldiers
,
disheartned
by
the
two
late
defeats
,
and
forsaken
by
the
Swisses
,
resolved
to
turn
back
,
The
Reiters
and
the
Ge●mans
following
the
exa●ple
of
the
Swisses
,
do
th●
same
.
and
try
to
get
out
of
the
confines
of
France
by
the
way
of
Bourgongne
,
hoping
to
come
safe
into
Germany
,
and
the
Territory
of
Basile
,
and
with
that
determination
,
being
united
and
drawn
close
together
,
they
began
to
march
that
way
.
But
it
was
hard
for
them
to
get
thither
:
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
returned
into
Bourgongne
,
had
set
himself
to
guard
the
confines
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Mandelot
and
the
Count
de
Tournon
being
marched
out
of
Lyons
with
the
Forces
of
that
City
,
were
advanced
also
to
hinder
them
:
the
King
with
his
whole
Army
was
but
half
a
dayes
march
behind
them
,
and
streightned
them
in
the
rere
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
his
wonted
celerity
,
sometimes
in
the
flank
,
sometimes
behind
,
and
sometimes
getting
before
them
,
ceased
not
to
distress
them
very
much
.
The
French
Infantry
was
tired
and
consumed
;
wherefore
the
Soldiers
disbanding
of
themselves
,
lay
close
hid
in
those
Cities
and
Villages
thorough
which
they
passed
:
and
horses
spoiled
and
unshod
,
could
not
follow
the
hasty
march
of
the
Commanders
;
and
the
loss
of
their
Baggage
,
the
want
of
Money
,
the
dearth
of
Victuals
(
because
all
the
people
hid
what
they
had
in
some
secure
place
)
the
great
rains
,
and
dirty
wayes
,
which
are
wonderful
in
Burgongue
,
their
watching
,
weariness
,
diseases
,
and
their
disorders
,
had
brought
them
to
the
extremity
of
desperation
;
wherefore
the
same
Sieur
de
Cormons
interposing
,
they
resolved
to
submit
themselves
to
the
King's
Mercy
,
who
,
upon
condition
they
would
deliver
him
all
their
Colours
furled
up
,
and
would
promise
not
to
fight
any
more
against
him
,
profered
to
grant
them
a
most
ample
safe
conduct
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
the
Sieurs
de
Clervant
,
Chastillon
,
and
other
French
Commanders
laboured
to
withstand
that
resolution
,
promising
them
relief
from
the
King
of
Navarre
within
a
short
time
,
and
the
arrears
of
all
their
pay
,
and
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
,
All
the
Army
that
was
commanded
by
the
Baron
d'
Onau
disbands
at
last
.
not
to
do
so
dishonourable
a
thing
,
as
to
acknowledge
themselves
subdued
and
conquered
;
alleadging
,
that
the
Forces
in
Lyonois
were
not
so
strong
,
but
that
they
might
pass
that
way
,
and
go
securely
into
the
Territory
of
Geneva
;
but
whilest
they
treat
of
these
matters
,
being
informed
that
the
Reiters
persisting
in
their
determination
of
yielding
,
intended
to
make
them
prisoners
,
thereby
to
win
the
favour
of
the
King
,
and
assure
themselves
of
their
pay
to
which
they
pretended
,
they
resolved
to
steal
away
secretly
,
and
separate
themselves
several
wayes
,
to
try
if
they
could
save
themselves
by
flight
,
before
the
Germans
had
opportunity
to
execute
their
design
.
So
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
a
few
Horse
making
his
escape
without
delay
,
by
the
way
of
Roane
and
Lyonois
,
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
flies
to
G●●●va
,
and
di●s
there
.
but
travelling
out
of
the
ordinary
road
,
after
many
troubles
and
dangers
got
to
Geneva
;
where
,
being
no
less
wasted
with
grief
of
Mind
,
then
toil
of
Body
,
he
died
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
leaving
his
Estate
to
his
Sister
,
whom
he
recommended
to
the
care
of
the
Duke
de
Montpensier
.
The
Sieur
de
Chastillon
with
an
hundred
Cuirassiers
,
and
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
,
having
often
fought
with
the
Forces
of
Bourgongne
and
Lyonois
,
with
wonderful
success
,
and
no
less
valour
,
got
at
last
into
Languedoc
,
and
retired
himself
to
his
wonted
Government
in
Vivarez
.
The
Sieur
de
Clervant
,
hid
among
the
Swisses
that
went
with
a
safe
conduct
,
escaped
in
their
company
to
Basile
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
with
a
few
Horse
,
lurking
in
remote
places
,
got
at
last
unknown
to
his
own
house
;
and
the
other
Commanders
taking
several
wayes
,
ran
very
various
fortunes
.
The
Reiters
having
obtained
leave
of
the
King
to
carry
home
his
Cornets
,
but
not
displayed
,
divided
themselves
into
two
parts
;
one
with
the
Baron
de
Oneaw
and
Colonel
Damartin
passed
thorough
Savoy
,
where
being
shrunk
to
the
number
of
but
Five
hundered
,
they
were
pillaged
by
the
Duke's
Forces
,
the
other
with
the
Baron
de
Bouck
,
passing
thorough
Bourgongne
to
the
confines
of
the
County
of
Mombelsiard
,
was
followed
by
the
Marquess
du
Pont
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
by
whom
being
overtaken
without
the
borders
of
France
,
they
were
all
cut
in
pieces
in
many
several
encounters
.
Nor
did
this
satisfie
those
Heads
of
the
League
;
but
with
a
hostile
fury
they
also
sacked
and
burned
the
Towns
and
Castles
of
the
County
,
as
well
to
revenge
the
like
outrages
committed
by
the
Reiters
in
Lorain
,
as
because
that
Count
had
been
the
principal
author
of
raising
those
Forces
.
The
slaughter
of
the
Germans
was
most
lamentable
,
even
to
the
eyes
of
their
very
Enemies
;
who
,
sick
with
Feavers
,
and
weakened
with
bloody
Fluxes
,
falling
down
by
the
High-wayes
,
and
in
the
Towns
as
they
passed
,
were
miserably
slain
by
the
Country
people
;
eighteen
of
them
were
seen
,
who
were
left
sick
in
a
poor
Cottage
in
Bourgongne
,
were
cruelly
butchered
,
A
Woman
kills
〈…〉
with
a
knife
.
as
the
vilest
Creatures
,
by
a
Woman
,
who
cut
all
their
Throats
with
a
Knife
,
in
revenge
of
those
losses
she
had
sustain'd
.
Not
had
those
Swisses
better
fortune
,
who
,
to
the
number
of
Three
thousand
were
gone
into
Dauphine
,
under
the
command
of
the
Sieur
de
Cougy
,
to
joyn
with
Lesdiguiers
,
who
keeping
the
Hugonot
party
alive
in
that
Province
,
could
make
no
great
progress
for
want
of
Forces
,
but
busied
himself
in
taking
in
little
places
of
small
importance
,
and
in
actions
of
small
moment
,
having
with
him
but
a
few
Foot
Souldiers
,
and
only
the
Hugonot
Gentry
of
that
Country
.
These
Swisses
accompanied
with
four
hundred
French
Musquetiers
,
having
passed
the
narrow
places
,
marching
on
to
join
with
him
,
as
they
passed
the
River
Isare
,
were
assaulted
by
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
with
the
Cavalry
of
Provence
,
and
by
Colonel
Alfonso
Ornano
of
the
Isle
of
[
](A37246-e100010-b)*
*
And
therefore
usually
called
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
.
Corsica
with
the
Infantry
of
Dauphine
,
and
so
furiously
charged
there
,
that
all
the
rest
being
slain
upon
the
place
,
only
sixty
of
them
escaped
from
so
great
a
slaughter
:
whereupon
also
the
Sieur
Lesdiguiers
himself
was
forced
to
seek
security
among
the
Mountains
.
This
end
had
that
mighty
Army
of
the
Germans
;
after
the
defeat
whereof
,
The
miserable
end
of
the
reliques
of
the
mighty
Army
of
the
Germans
the
King
returning
armed
to
Paris
,
entered
as
in
triumph
upon
the
twenty
third
of
December
,
being
in
appearance
solemnly
received
by
the
people
;
though
with
the
incredible
applause
of
every
one
,
but
especially
of
the
Parisians
,
the
whole
glory
redounded
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whose
name
being
become
admired
and
immortal
,
was
celebrated
by
the
Tongues
and
Pens
of
all
his
Adherents
.
The
End
of
the
Eighth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
NINTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THis
Book
relates
the
determination
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
of
the
League
,
to
obtain
(
in
the
heat
of
the
Victory
)
their
designs
of
the
King
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Hugonots
:
The
Parisians
assent
unto
it
,
and
are
more
resolute
than
the
rest
:
They
prepare
themselves
to
constrain
the
King
by
force
,
and
to
shut
him
up
in
a
Monastery
.
The
King
being
advertised
,
takes
order
to
curb
their
unruliness
;
and
to
that
end
causeth
the
Swisses
to
draw
near
,
and
makes
many
other
preparations
.
The
Parisians
finding
they
were
discovered
,
to
save
themselves
send
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
At
his
Arrival
they
take
Arms
,
make
Barricadoes
,
drive
out
the
Swisses
,
and
besiege
the
King
in
his
Palace
.
He
being
not
able
to
resist
,
flees
away
secretly
,
and
retires
to
Chartres
,
and
thence
to
Rouen
:
He
resolves
to
make
Peace
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
causeth
it
to
be
treated
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
it
is
concluded
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
goes
from
Court
,
and
retires
to
Angoulesm
,
where
,
by
a
Conspiracy
of
the
Citizens
,
his
life
is
in
great
danger
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
comes
to
the
King
to
Chartres
,
and
is
favoured
and
exalted
to
the
height
of
power
.
The
States
are
assembled
at
Blois
,
according
to
the
appointment
made
in
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
The
Pope
declares
Cardinal
Moresini
his
Legat
in
France
.
The
King
dismisses
from
Court
the
High
Chancellour
,
Secretary
Villeroy
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bellieure
:
He
sends
an
Army
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers
against
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
after
the
taking
of
many
places
,
lays
siege
to
Ganache
.
The
States
at
Blois
are
begun
:
Many
practices
and
machinations
are
contrived
on
both
sides
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
causeth
the
States
to
demand
that
the
King
of
Navarre
may
be
declared
incapable
of
the
Crown
,
and
labours
to
be
created
Lieutenant-General
with
absolute
Authority
in
the
Government
.
News
comes
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
seized
upon
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
;
businesses
are
changed
by
it
:
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
orders
matters
so
,
that
all
redounds
to
his
advantage
and
power
.
The
King
being
very
much
streightned
,
resolves
to
cause
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
be
slain
:
He
finds
difficulties
and
impediments
,
1588.
but
at
last
his
design
is
effected
,
and
upon
Christmas-Eve
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
are
slain
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
with
many
others
,
imprisoned
:
He
sends
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
to
seize
upon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
at
Lyons
;
but
he
is
forewarned
,
and
retires
to
Dijon
.
The
Queen-Mother
dies
in
the
seventieth
year
of
her
age
,
and
affairs
remain
in
confusion
.
THE
defeat
of
the
German
Army
caused
the
depression
of
the
Hugonots
,
no
less
than
the
greatness
and
exaltation
of
the
League
:
for
the
King
of
Navarre
having
received
the
news
of
so
great
a
loss
,
though
he
were
victorious
beyond
the
Loire
,
yet
fearing
so
black
a
cloud
would
suddenly
pour
a
storm
upon
his
head
,
he
retired
,
without
making
other
attempt
,
into
his
wonted
retreat
the
City
of
Rochel
;
and
the
other
Heads
of
his
party
shut
themselves
up
in
the
strongest
places
,
expecting
the
resolutions
which
they
saw
would
be
taken
against
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
the
destroying
of
the
County
of
Mombelliard
,
being
come
to
Nancy
with
the
other
Lords
of
his
Family
,
began
without
further
delay
to
consult
of
the
means
of
accomplishing
speedily
the
designs
of
the
League
,
and
of
reaping
fruits
suitable
to
their
present
Victory
.
In
this
Consultation
debated
and
reiterated
for
many
days
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
forgetting
moderation
,
so
necessary
in
prosperity
,
and
spreading
their
fails
very
boldly
,
Vast
thoughts
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
too
much
puffed
up
by
prosperous
successes
.
could
talk
of
no
less
than
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
,
the
deposing
of
the
King
from
the
Crown
,
of
putting
him
into
a
Cloister
,
as
they
had
learned
in
Story
,
had
been
in
former
times
done
to
Chilperick
,
of
destroying
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
pulling
down
the
Minions
and
Favourites
of
the
Court
,
and
disposing
the
Offices
and
Dignities
of
the
Crown
unto
themselves
,
and
in
conclusion
,
of
commanding
and
ruling
the
whole
Government
of
France
their
own
way
;
and
were
so
puffed
up
with
the
presumption
of
themselves
,
that
their
counsels
were
neither
measured
by
justice
nor
possibility
,
presupposing
they
had
all
things
in
their
own
hands
which
were
lawful
for
their
deserts
to
undertake
,
and
that
they
could
easily
execute
any
determination
,
how
high
,
how
advantageous
soever
.
These
great
designs
were
partly
opposed
by
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
of
a
mild
nature
and
moderate
mind
,
no
less
remote
from
danger
than
far
from
the
pretensions
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
tried
by
the
authority
he
had
,
as
Head
of
that
Family
,
to
restrain
those
deliberations
which
he
thought
too
precipitate
,
and
to
keep
matters
for
the
most
part
within
the
limits
of
reason
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
assented
to
his
opinions
,
and
commended
them
very
much
,
thinking
(
according
to
his
old
inclination
)
that
every
moment
they
put
the
whole
state
of
their
Family
in
danger
without
much
necessity
.
But
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
Chevalier
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
and
above
all
the
rest
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
led
no
less
by
the
boldness
of
his
own
nature
,
and
the
acuteness
of
his
wit
,
than
by
the
prosperous
success
of
his
enterprises
,
could
suffer
no
delay
in
following
his
conceived
hopes
,
argued
(
not
without
reason
)
that
the
longer
they
deferred
,
the
longer
time
they
gave
the
King
to
contrive
their
ruine
,
and
to
perfect
the
design
of
their
suppression
which
he
had
already
begun
.
This
diversity
of
opinions
was
the
cause
that
they
concluded
as
it
were
in
the
middle
way
:
and
therefore
about
the
end
of
January
,
in
the
year
1588
,
they
resolved
upon
two
conclusions
:
One
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorain
with
all
his
Forces
and
the
assistance
of
Flanders
,
should
assail
the
Towns
that
belong
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
to
root
out
the
Hugonots
from
those
parts
,
and
to
keep
the
Forces
of
the
League
in
action
:
the
other
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
other
Confederate
Lords
,
should
not
enter
to
oppose
the
King
at
the
very
first
;
but
that
being
united
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
to
strengthen
their
reasons
,
and
to
make
appear
that
the
nature
of
things
did
of
it self
carry
businesses
to
their
designed
end
,
they
should
present
a
Petition
,
which
should
contain
many
demands
for
their
advantage
,
and
which
should
necessitate
the
King
to
declare
his
last
resolution
:
for
if
he
granted
them
,
their
desires
would
be
effected
without
noise
or
trouble
;
and
if
he
refused
them
,
he
should
thereby
give
them
occasion
and
opportunity
to
make
use
of
arms
,
and
to
acquire
that
by
force
,
which
he
would
not
consent
to
of
his
own
accord
.
The
conjuncture
of
invading
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
was
in
shew
very
opportune
;
for
the
Duke
himself
and
the
Count
de
la
Mark
his
Brother
being
both
dead
,
and
having
left
Charlotte
their
Sister
only
Heir
,
under
the
tuition
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
they
knew
that
he
being
a
Catholick
,
was
not
acceptable
to
the
City
of
Sedan
,
Iamets
,
and
other
places
of
that
Dukedom
,
and
that
they
would
not
trust
his
Government
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
being
Executor
of
the
late
Dukes
will
,
was
not
only
absent
,
but
also
to
deliver
himself
from
the
imprisonment
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
had
been
taken
in
the
Wars
of
Flanders
,
had
promised
not
to
bear
Arms
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
against
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
whereby
it
appeared
that
Charlotte
wanting
a
powerful
protection
,
and
being
likewise
molested
by
the
Count
de
Montleurier
her
Uncle
,
who
pretended
right
to
the
inheritance
,
would
hardly
be
able
to
resist
the
Forces
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
also
upon
old
pretences
laid
claim
to
many
places
of
that
State
,
and
therefore
without
losing
a
minute
of
time
,
the
Duke
having
put
an
Army
in
readiness
,
under
the
command
of
the
Marquess
du
Pont
his
Son
,
accompanied
by
the
Sieurs
de
Rhosne
and
Osonville
,
after
he
had
over-run
and
spoiled
the
Country
,
laid
siege
to
Jamets
with
certain
hopes
to
take
it
.
But
he
found
it
a
difficult
business
;
for
Monsieur
de
Schelandre
the
Governour
of
it
made
very
wise
and
careful
provisions
for
the
defence
of
it
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
having
first
by
a
long
Apologie
in
writing
excused
his
stirring
in
a
defensive
War
,
and
for
the
just
right
of
a
forsaken
Orphan
,
came
to
Sedan
,
and
began
to
make
strong
preparations
to
maintain
the
War
;
so
that
the
Siege
of
Jamets
cooling
of
it self
,
proved
so
long
,
that
it
hardly
ended
with
the
year
,
wherein
those
things
that
happened
,
directed
their
Arms
to
more
important
expeditions
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
causes
a
Writing
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
with
many
cunning
demands
redounding
to
his
own
benefit
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
departed
from
Nancy
,
and
come
into
his
Government
of
Champagne
,
caused
a
long
Writing
in
the
names
of
himself
,
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
other
Heads
of
the
League
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
wherein
after
many
preambles
,
and
many
reasons
very
cunningly
laid
together
,
they
demanded
in
substance
,
That
he
would
unite
himself
truly
with
them
,
and
would
sincerely
make
himself
Head
of
the
League
,
to
the
destruction
and
rooting
out
of
the
Hugonots
.
That
he
would
put
those
persons
from
the
Court
,
from
his
Councils
,
and
from
their
Offices
,
who
should
be
named
by
the
Catholick
Princes
,
as
suspected
and
ill-affected
to
Religion
.
That
he
would
make
the
Council
of
Trent
be
received
and
observed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
only
excepting
those
things
which
did
prejudice
the
priviledge
of
the
Gallique
Church
.
That
he
would
grant
some
certain
places
which
should
be
thought
fit
,
unto
the
Confederate
Princes
for
their
security
,
wherein
they
might
keep
Garisons
,
and
make
necessary
Fortificati●●s
at
the
expences
of
the
Crown
.
That
he
would
maintain
an
Army
about
th●
〈◊〉
of
Lorain
,
under
the
command
of
one
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
to
hinder
〈…〉
of
Foreigners
.
That
he
would
cause
all
the
Estates
of
the
Hugonots
to
〈◊〉
and
sold
,
wherewith
the
expences
of
the
late
Wars
might
be
satisfied
,
and
the
Confederates
might
be
assisted
toward
the
maintenance
of
future
matters
.
The
Writing
contained
these
prin●ipal
things
,
and
many
others
of
less
consequence
,
which
being
presented
to
the
King
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
was
received
by
him
with
his
wonted
dissimulation
,
and
the
answer
deferred
with
his
wonted
delays
:
nor
did
the
Duke
of
Guise
press
much
to
know
his
resolution
;
for
the
end
of
the
demand
was
only
to
make
the
King
contemptible
,
and
render
him
odious
to
the
people
,
suspected
to
favour
the
Hugonots
,
and
furnish
the
League
with
an
occasion
and
pretence
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
presecute
their
begun-designs
while
the
prosperity
of
their
fortune
lasted
.
But
these
artifices
were
needless
to
make
the
Kings
person
odious
and
contemptible
.
The
burdens
which
the
War
,
the
maintaining
of
so
many
Armies
,
and
his
own
profane
manner
of
spending
,
daily
increased
,
had
lost
the
hearts
of
the
people
.
The
noise
and
splendour
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Victories
,
had
obscured
the
majesty
of
his
Name
:
his
obstinate
favour
to
his
Minions
,
had
alienated
the
minds
of
his
most
ancient
,
most
devoted
Servants
:
and
the
People
of
Paris
,
swayed
by
the
ambition
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
could
no
longer
endure
Government
.
The
City
was
full
of
infamous
Pamphlets
,
politick
Discourses
,
Satyrical
Verses
,
and
fabulous
Sories
,
which
for
the
most
part
abusing
the
Name
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
redounded
to
the
scorn
and
disgrace
of
the
Royal
Majesty
.
On
the
other
side
,
all
the
Streets
,
and
every
corner
of
Paris
,
resounded
the
praises
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
celebrated
in
Verse
and
Prose
by
a
thousand
Writers
,
with
the
Title
of
the
new
David
,
the
second
Moses
,
the
Deliverer
of
the
Catholick
People
,
the
Prop
and
Pillar
of
the
Holy
Church
;
and
the
Preachers
in
their
wonted
manner
,
but
with
greater
licence
,
openly
inveighing
against
the
present
affairs
,
filled
the
ears
of
the
people
with
wonders
,
or
rather
miracles
(
so
they
called
them
)
of
this
new
Gideon
,
come
into
the
World
for
the
desired
safety
of
the
Kingdom
:
Which
things
spread
from
the
City
of
Paris
,
as
from
the
heart
;
diffused
themselves
thorow
all
the
Provinces
,
as
into
the
members
,
which
were
possessed
with
the
same
impressions
,
as
well
to
the
Kings
disadvantage
,
as
in
favour
of
the
League
.
This
Commotion
was
fully
perfected
by
the
Kings
own
determination
,
who
either
blinded
with
the
affection
he
bore
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
or
because
he
would
not
advance
other
men
whom
they
had
no
great
cause
to
trust
,
declared
him
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
and
Governour
of
Normandy
,
places
that
were
vacant
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
his
death
;
which
absolutely
pierced
thorow
the
heart
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
The
King
declares
●he
D.
of
Esp●●non
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
and
Governour
of
Normandy
,
to
the
great
discontent
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
seeing
that
he
continued
in
his
wonted
customs
,
and
that
one
man
alone
being
exalted
to
the
highest
degree
of
greatness
,
himself
,
his
Brother
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Family
,
how
great
soever
their
merits
were
,
could
never
obtain
nor
compass
any
thing
;
so
that
forgetting
the
determinations
resolved
on
at
Nancy
,
and
that
wary
moderation
which
the
Duke
of
Lorain
had
advised
,
he
began
without
more
delay
,
to
think
of
reducing
the
authority
of
the
Government
into
his
own
power
,
making
the
Parisians
his
principal
instruments
,
who
no
less
displeased
and
incensed
than
himself
,
did
earnestly
sollicite
him
to
that
resolution
:
Wherefore
having
received
particular
information
of
the
state
of
things
from
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
The
Council
of
Sixteen
inform●
the
Duke
of
Guise
of
20000
men
in
readiness
for
any
design
.
whereby
they
assured
him
that
they
had
twenty
thousand
armed
men
in
the
City
at
their
devotion
,
ready
to
be
put
upon
any
enterprise
:
That
they
were
divided
into
sixteen
Squadrons
,
to
every
one
of
which
they
had
appointed
a
Commander
;
and
that
the
rest
of
the
people
would
without
question
follow
the
stream
of
the
chief
men
,
by
reason
they
were
ill
affected
to
the
person
of
the
King
and
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
on
the
other
side
most
zealous
in
the
cause
of
Religion
,
he
considering
that
confusion
easily
ariseth
among
the
multitude
,
and
that
the
division
into
sixteen
several
quarters
was
too
many
to
meet
altogether
suddenly
in
one
body
when
need
should
require
,
writ
to
the
Council
,
that
they
should
lessen
that
number
,
and
reduce
it
into
but
five
quarters
,
to
which
they
should
appoint
a
place
,
where
they
should
meet
at
the
sign
that
should
be
given
them
,
and
that
they
should
dispose
things
in
such
a
manner
,
as
might
breed
neither
disorder
nor
confusion
:
and
as
well
to
assure
himself
absolutely
that
that
business
should
proceed
according
to
his
own
will
,
as
because
he
had
no
confidence
in
the
small
experience
of
those
Heads
appointed
and
chosen
by
the
Parisians
,
he
sent
them
five
Commanders
,
who
were
to
order
the
five
quarters
,
and
to
rule
and
moderate
the
turbulence
of
popular
Arms.
These
were
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
,
the
Sieur
de
Chamois
,
the
Sieur
d'
Esclavoles
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
to
whom
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
was
added
,
who
from
the
first
had
been
the
Mediator
and
chief
Instrument
in
that
business
.
These
entered
openly
into
Paris
,
under
colour
of
private
affairs
;
and
being
lodged
in
those
quarters
of
the
City
that
were
appointed
them
,
frequented
the
Court
,
and
followed
divers
businesses
,
leaving
the
care
to
Meneville
,
of
bringing
the
matter
to
its
conclusion
:
and
to
give
the
greater
assistance
to
it
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
gave
order
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
had
Forces
in
Picardy
,
The
Duke
of
Aumale
is
in
a
readiness
with
500
Horse
to
assist
the
conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
.
to
make
himself
be
obeyed
by
many
Governours
of
places
,
who
fomented
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
refused
to
acknowledge
him
:
That
he
should
keep
five
hundred
good
Horse
in
a
readiness
to
be
there
in
due
time
,
to
put
life
in
the
design
of
the
Parisians
,
who
knowing
that
such
order
was
given
,
desired
Jehan
Conty
one
of
the
Eshevins
(
or
,
as
we
call
them
in
England
,
Sheriffs
of
the
City
)
that
he
would
let
them
have
the
Keys
of
the
Port
St.
Martin
,
which
he
kept
,
as
the
custom
is
,
to
the
end
that
when
occasion
should
serve
,
they
might
bring
in
that
supply
which
was
to
come
out
of
Picardy
:
but
he
refusing
,
they
dealt
with
Pierre
Brigard
Eshevin
of
the
next
quarter
,
who
promised
them
the
Keys
of
Port
St.
Dennis
,
by
which
their
assistance
might
be
brought
in
as
well
as
by
that
of
St.
Martin
:
And
because
they
doubted
that
Conty
,
who
had
denied
to
consent
unto
it
,
might
reveal
the
business
to
the
King
,
they
found
an
invention
to
make
him
be
complained
of
for
an
Heretick
,
and
many
other
misdemeanours
,
putting
him
by
that
means
in
discredit
,
to
the
end
that
his
relation
might
not
be
believed
.
Things
being
contrived
in
this
manner
,
the
means
of
executing
them
remained
to
be
resolved
on
.
The
Commanders
sent
by
the
Duke
,
and
the
major
part
of
those
●hosen
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
thought
that
to
assault
the
Louvre
where
the
King
lay
encompassed
with
his
Guards
,
and
the
Nobility
that
attended
him
,
would
be
a
dangerous
enterprise
,
A
Conspiracy
against
the
Kings
person
.
of
too
loud
a
violence
,
and
no
ways
likely
to
succeed
;
and
they
foresaw
besides
,
that
the
fact
would
seem
very
scandalous
to
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
also
if
it
failed
but
never
so
little
,
or
that
the
effecting
of
it
should
be
a
work
of
time
,
many
disorders
would
arise
,
and
the
King
might
have
opportunity
to
make
himself
Superiour
:
wherefore
they
resolved
unanimously
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
which
the
time
of
Lent
would
afford
them
,
to
take
his
person
then
when
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon
he
should
be
in
procession
as
he
was
wont
,
in
the
habit
of
a
Penitent
among
the
whipping
Friars
,
neither
accompanied
by
his
Guards
,
nor
the
ordinary
retinue
of
the
Court
;
and
as
soon
as
he
should
be
seized
upon
,
under
colour
of
a
popular
Sedition
,
caused
by
the
indignation
of
the
common
people
,
exasperated
by
the
heavy
punishments
that
lay
upon
them
,
aad
Enemies
to
the
Authority
of
the
Minions
,
that
he
should
be
shut
up
in
a
Monastery
with
strong
Guards
;
after
which
the
Duke
of
Aumale's
five
hundred
Horse
and
his
other
Forces
should
presently
come
in
,
to
take
absolute
possession
of
the
principal
places
,
and
keep
them
guarded
till
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
arrive
;
who
calling
the
States
General
,
and
shewing
either
the
Kings
incapacity
,
or
his
evil
intentions
,
and
evil
Government
,
might
cause
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
disposed
at
the
arbitrement
and
to
satisfaction
of
the
League
.
Nicholas
Poulain
reveals
the
whole
Plot
to
the
High
Chancellour
,
and
confirms
it
also
to
the
King
himself
.
But
Nicholas
Poulain
,
who
was
privy
to
all
this
Conspiracy
,
did
by
means
of
the
High
Chancellor
quickly
make
the
resolution
that
had
been
taken
known
to
the
King
,
who
though
he
did
not
absolutely
give
credit
to
the
discovery
,
by
reason
of
the
weight
and
importance
of
the
thing
,
grounded
upon
no
other
assurance
than
the
bare
affirmation
of
Poulain
,
a
man
of
no
very
good
repute
,
and
suspected
by
that
means
to
seek
for
profit
and
reward
;
yet
thinking
fit
to
look
to
himself
,
he
feigned
himself
not
well
,
and
upon
that
excuse
forbore
to
go
to
any
spiritual
exercises
with
the
Fraternity
of
the
Penitents
.
And
that
he
might
be
the
better
assured
of
the
truth
,
he
caused
Poulain
to
be
brought
one
night
secretly
into
his
closet
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
High
Chancellour
Monsieur
d'
O
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
examined
him
particularly
concerning
all
things
he
had
revealed
,
seeming
not
to
believe
him
,
and
to
doubt
that
he
was
set
on
and
suborned
to
say
so
,
by
those
of
the
Hugonot
party
.
Poulain
,
with
a
secure
confidence
and
distinct
narration
,
confirmed
all
that
he
had
discovered
,
added
all
the
particulars
and
smallest
circumstances
,
named
all
the
accomplices
,
related
from
the
beginning
the
whole
Conspiracy
,
and
at
last
,
with
a
free
courage
and
setled
countenance
,
offered
to
be
put
in
prison
and
kept
there
,
till
he
had
justified
all
that
he
had
said
;
and
in
conclusion
added
,
That
the
Council
of
Sixteen
was
to
be
held
the
next
day
in
the
house
of
Monsieur
de
la
Bruyiere
,
(
one
of
the
Conspirators
)
and
that
if
the
King
would
send
whom
he
pleased
along
with
him
with
a
sufficient
Guard
,
he
would
put
them
all
into
his
hands
,
so
that
none
of
them
should
be
able
to
hide
themselves
,
or
deny
the
Conspiracy
.
The
King
dismissed
him
with
gracious
words
,
and
very
great
promises
,
and
went
presently
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
lodgings
,
where
they
conferred
together
the
space
of
half
an
hour
;
and
being
come
from
thence
about
midnight
,
went
to
the
Queen-Mothers
Chamber
,
which
was
in
the
Palace
,
and
having
wakened
her
,
told
her
distinctly
all
that
had
been
revealed
unto
him
,
and
began
to
consult
whether
he
should
do
well
to
follow
Poulain's
advice
,
and
send
the
next
day
to
take
the
Conspirators
.
The
thing
in
appearance
was
easie
and
secure
,
but
in
effect
full
of
great
difficulty
and
danger
:
for
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
upon
very
little
stir
all
the
quarters
of
the
City
would
be
up
in
Arms
,
according
to
the
order
already
taken
,
and
under
the
Commanders
already
appointed
,
who
would
never
suffer
their
Heads
to
be
laid
hold
on
and
carried
away
prisoners
by
so
small
a
number
as
a
Company
of
the
Guards
,
which
was
all
they
were
able
to
send
about
that
business
:
nor
could
they
doubt
of
this
effect
,
since
they
had
often
proved
,
that
when
any
one
of
the
Heads
of
the
City
had
been
taken
by
the
Officers
of
the
Court
,
either
upon
civil
or
criminal
occasions
,
the
common
people
had
ever
run
violently
and
seditiously
armed
to
deliver
him
:
and
if
the
people
,
being
raised
upon
the
apparent
colour
,
that
their
Heads
and
Protectors
were
like
to
be
seized
upon
,
should
suddenly
assault
the
Louvre
,
the
King
and
Court
unarmed
,
unprovided
,
undefended
,
except
by
the
ordinary
Guards
,
they
would
hardly
be
able
to
make
resistance
against
so
great
a
Force
,
led
by
so
expert
resolute
Commanders
,
and
who
being
come
to
that
pass
,
would
readily
embrace
so
specious
an
occasion
of
making
it
appear
that
they
stirred
not
to
offend
others
,
but
only
in
their
own
defence
.
They
considered
that
the
people
of
Paris
were
so
powerful
,
that
they
could
not
be
curbed
,
but
by
mighty
Forces
;
and
to
undertake
what
they
could
not
compass
,
would
be
nothing
else
but
to
overthrow
the
business
,
and
come
off
with
loss
and
dishonour
.
They
foresaw
that
the
Conspirators
would
presently
be
relieved
by
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Aumale
,
who
were
hard
by
in
Arms
;
whereas
the
King
had
no
Body
of
men
ready
to
assist
him
in
a
case
of
so
great
danger
.
They
knew
that
they
were
not
to
trust
in
the
Hugonot
party
,
as
well
because
they
had
always
feared
the
King
,
and
esteemed
him
a
bitter
Enemy
to
their
Religion
,
as
because
the
defeat
of
the
Germans
had
so
terrified
them
,
that
they
all
thought
rather
of
leaving
the
Kingdom
to
save
their
lives
by
flight
,
than
of
following
the
conduct
of
the
Princes
,
to
save
themselves
by
the
Sword
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
Henry
Prince
of
Conde
poisoned
at
S.
Jehan
d'
Ang●ly
by
his
own
servants
.
by
reason
that
the
Prince
of
Conde's
death
(
which
happened
about
this
time
at
St.
Jehan
d'
Angely
,
by
poison
given
him
,
as
was
reported
,
by
his
own
Servants
,
upon
some
private
distaste
)
had
raised
the
affliction
of
that
party
to
the
utmost
height
;
wherein
there
was
nothing
left
unshaken
,
but
only
the
constancy
of
the
King
of
Navarre
:
Besides
that
,
the
far
distance
,
and
the
other
wonted
respects
,
excluded
the
making
of
a
foundation
upon
that
party
,
especially
in
the
exigence
of
this
imminent
danger
:
so
that
they
could
find
no
Forces
any
where
sufficient
to
bridle
the
Parisians
.
Whereupon
the
Queen
at
last
spake
this
conceit
in
the
Italian
Tongue
,
[
](A37246-e101980-b)*
*
He
that
will
stir
up
a
Wasps-nest
,
had
first
need
to
cover
his
face
well
.
A
saying
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
Bisogna
coprisi
bene
il
viso
inanzi
che
stuzzicare
il
vespaio
:
adding
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
arm
and
provide
first
,
and
then
means
would
not
be
wanting
to
suppress
the
Conspirators
.
Wherefore
,
after
long
consultations
,
they
sent
for
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
with
whom
pondered
the
same
things
again
,
they
concluded
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
under
colour
of
taking
possession
of
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
should
go
presently
into
that
Province
,
(
bordering
upon
,
and
as
it
were
joining
to
the
Territory
of
Paris
it self
:
)
That
he
should
assure
himself
of
Rouen
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
chief
places
of
that
Province
,
and
which
shut
up
the
passage
of
the
Ocean
,
and
of
the
River
Seine
;
Resolutions
taken
to
free
themselves
of
the
Conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
.
and
that
upon
that
occasion
he
should
draw
some
Forces
together
,
wherewith
he
might
be
ready
to
come
up
in
time
of
need
:
That
on
the
other
side
they
should
endeavour
by
all
means
possible
,
as
they
had
already
begun
,
to
draw
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
unto
the
Kings
devotion
,
being
Governour
of
Orleans
,
a
City
that
stops
the
passage
from
Berry
and
Beausse
unto
the
Territories
of
Paris
:
That
the
Swisses
which
were
yet
under
the
Kings
pay
,
should
be
drawn
to
quarter
at
Lagny
,
and
in
other
places
adjoining
,
to
shut
up
the
River
of
Marne
,
(
commonly
called
,
The
Nurse
of
the
common
people
of
Paris
)
and
to
cut
off
the
passage
from
Champagne
:
for
having
Chartres
already
,
whereof
the
High
Chancellor
had
the
Government
,
and
Pontoyse
,
because
the
Governour
of
it
was
Monsieur
d'
Alincourt
Father
to
Secretary
Villeroy
,
Paris
would
be
blocked
up
,
incompassed
and
bridled
on
every
side
;
so
that
bringing
in
afterward
the
greatest
part
of
the
Swisses
,
and
reinforcing
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
by
calling
all
the
Souldiers
to
their
Colours
,
who
are
often
wont
to
be
absent
in
time
of
Peace
,
they
might
then
securely
take
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
;
and
if
the
people
should
rise
,
it
would
be
easie
to
tame
them
with
the
strength
of
the
Swisses
,
and
the
powerful
curb
of
hunger
:
in
the
mean
time
they
concluded
it
was
best
for
the
King
to
dissemble
,
and
abstain
from
publick
Ceremonies
,
and
from
certain
suspected
places
,
to
give
no
opportunity
to
the
execution
of
that
plot
which
the
Conspirators
sought
to
accomplish
.
This
resolution
,
grounded
as
it
were
upon
necessity
,
was
approved
the
next
morning
both
by
Secretary
Villeroy
and
the
High
Chancellour
,
but
most
of
all
by
the
Sieur
de
Villequier
,
who
still
persisted
in
his
opinion
that
the
information
was
not
true
,
but
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
of
the
Parisians
,
had
suborned
Poulain
to
raise
this
calumny
,
thereby
to
stir
up
some
enterprise
against
them
.
Whereupon
the
King
having
sent
for
Conty
and
Vgoloy
,
two
Eshevins
that
consented
not
to
the
Conspirators
,
would
needs
hear
from
them
what
they
knew
in
that
particular
.
Conty
excused
himself
,
that
by
reason
of
the
report
which
was
lately
raised
of
him
,
that
he
was
infected
with
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
and
guilty
of
other
crimes
,
he
had
not
dared
to
tell
any
of
those
things
he
knew
,
for
fear
of
being
thought
a
malicious
slanderer
;
and
then
laid
open
freely
all
that
had
passed
about
the
Keys
of
the
Port
St.
Martin
:
and
Pierre
Vgoloy
relating
many
particulars
that
were
come
to
his
knowledge
,
confirmed
the
same
things
:
so
that
the
information
being
partly
proved
,
they
went
on
to
the
execution
of
those
resolutions
which
had
been
taken
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
departed
two
days
after
with
a
very
small
quantity
,
that
he
might
not
weaken
the
Court
;
and
being
come
to
Rouen
the
Metropolis
of
Normandy
,
took
possession
of
the
Government
,
confirming
as
well
the
Parliament
as
the
Sieur
de
Carrouges
Governour
of
the
City
,
unto
his
devotion
,
and
to
the
Kings
party
.
But
the
same
succeeded
not
at
Havre
de
Grace
,
because
Andre
Brancace
Sieur
de
Villars
a
Provencal
,
who
had
the
Government
thereof
given
him
by
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
had
already
taken
part
with
the
League
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
diligently
watched
all
opportunities
,
having
dealt
with
him
,
by
reason
of
the
importance
of
that
place
,
and
caused
the
Parisians
to
give
him
thirty
thousand
Crowns
,
under
pretence
of
keeping
the
mouths
of
the
Ocean
shut
,
and
the
passage
of
the
Seine
open
,
to
the
end
that
the
City
might
enjoy
the
traffick
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
conveniency
of
bringing
up
the
provisions
which
came
from
those
parts
;
by
which
reward
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
was
won
to
side
absolutely
with
the
League
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Espernon
knowing
that
he
could
not
draw
that
place
to
his
devotion
,
and
unwilling
to
hazard
his
reputation
at
the
first
,
letting
alone
the
Country
of
Caux
where
it
is
situated
,
he
passed
on
the
other
side
the
Seine
,
to
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
Honfleur
,
and
from
thence
by
the
shore
of
the
Ocean
to
the
City
of
Caen
,
where
he
was
received
with
infinite
applause
,
because
the
place
was
full
of
Hugonots
,
and
most
averse
from
the
designs
of
the
League
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Sieur
d'
Entraques
was
treated
with
about
the
City
of
Orleans
,
by
the
means
of
Secretary
Villeroy
:
in
which
Negotiation
there
arose
many
difficulties
,
nor
could
the
King
bring
it
to
an
end
with
all
his
sollicitations
.
The
most
part
of
men
were
of
opinion
,
that
this
business
was
not
effected
,
because
Secretary
Villeroy
,
now
an
open
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
desired
the
Duke
of
Guise's
party
should
prevail
,
that
he
might
thereby
be
abased
;
not
believing
that
ever
the
League
would
dare
to
pass
on
so
far
,
as
to
plot
against
the
person
of
the
King
himself
,
but
that
they
only
aimed
at
pulling
down
the
Minions
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
that
therefore
he
did
artificially
interrupt
the
treaty
of
Orleans
,
and
protract
the
resolution
of
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
with
delays
and
difficulties
;
which
was
so
much
the
rather
believed
,
because
the
business
was
most
easily
effected
afterwards
in
a
time
less
opportune
,
and
less
favourable
.
But
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
excused
himself
for
it
with
a
long
Apology
,
shewing
that
the
protraction
of
the
business
was
caused
on
the
one
side
by
the
irresoluteness
of
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
,
and
on
the
other
,
by
that
of
the
King
himself
;
who
would
neither
consent
to
dismember
the
Government
of
the
City
of
Orleans
from
that
of
the
Province
as
he
required
,
lest
he
should
discontent
the
High
Chancellour
,
(
who
possessed
it
)
nor
to
make
satisfaction
be
given
him
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
by
whom
he
thought
himself
injured
in
the
person
of
his
Son
;
howsoever
it
were
,
the
business
went
on
so
slowly
,
that
they
came
not
to
a
conclusion
at
Orleans
time
enough
to
block
up
the
City
of
Paris
;
which
the
King
prosecuting
very
carefully
,
caused
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
to
bring
the
Swisses
to
quarter
at
Lagny
,
a
place
near
the
City
seated
upon
the
River
Marne
,
disposing
part
of
them
into
all
the
convenient
neighbouring-places
.
The
Kings
preparations
▪
to
make
himself
sure
of
the
Conspirators
,
to
block
up
the
passages
about
Paris
,
and
keep
victuals
from
thence
.
In
the
mean
time
the
number
of
the
French
Guards
was
increased
;
for
Commissions
had
been
given
out
to
all
the
Captains
in
ordinary
,
to
summon
all
Souldiers
to
their
Colours
,
and
not
to
give
leave
to
any
to
depart
.
The
Archers
who
were
wont
to
wait
by
the
quarter
,
but
three
months
in
the
year
,
had
been
all
warned
to
attend
in
an
extraordinary
manner
;
the
five
and
forty
Gentlemen
appointed
by
the
King
,
stirred
neither
day
nor
night
from
his
Lodgings
and
Person
;
and
many
Gentlemen
were
invited
under
pretence
of
other
businesses
,
to
reside
at
Court
:
which
things
being
particularly
observed
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
(
who
kept
Spies
in
every
place
)
and
seeing
the
King
(
contrary
to
his
custom
)
live
retired
from
those
exercises
of
devotion
and
recreation
wherein
he
was
wont
to
delight
,
The
Council
of
Sixteen
by
the
Kings
preparation●
,
begin
to
suspect
that
their
Plot
is
discovered
,
and
the
Heads
being
dismayed
send
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Paris
.
began
to
grow
very
suspicious
that
he
had
been
advertised
by
Jehan
Conty
and
Pierre
Vgoloy
,
whereupon
they
began
to
fear
,
and
to
look
to
themselves
;
yet
not
desisting
from
the
enterprise
,
but
rather
providing
for
all
things
with
greater
diligence
.
But
when
they
knew
the
Swisses
were
quartered
at
Lagny
,
they
were
assured
that
their
Plot
was
discovered
,
and
fell
into
wonderful
confusion
,
their
hearts
all
failing
,
as
the
custom
is
in
popular
designs
,
there
being
no
man
among
them
able
for
his
authority
and
experience
to
manage
so
weighty
an
enterprise
:
wherefore
finding
they
stood
in
need
of
a
principal
Head
,
whose
wit
,
courage
and
reputation
might
give
life
unto
the
business
,
they
dispatched
Pierre
Brigard
in
very
great
haste
to
intreat
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
to
defer
his
coming
any
longer
,
to
which
they
had
often
invited
him
;
since
by
his
presence
the
design
might
be
happily
brought
unto
an
issue
;
whereas
if
they
were
forsaken
by
him
,
they
saw
they
should
become
a
prey
unto
the
King
,
out
of
whose
hands
(
to
the
total
destruction
of
the
City
)
they
could
not
think
of
any
possible
way
to
save
themselves
.
The
Duke
(
who
had
some
notice
of
the
Kings
intention
,
and
also
on
the
other
side
was
not
willing
to
suffer
the
foundation
of
the
League
to
perish
,
nor
to
abandon
those
who
had
principally
made
their
recourse
to
him
,
and
thinking
that
his
ruine
would
immediately
follow
that
of
the
Parisians
,
if
time
were
given
for
those
remedies
to
work
which
the
King
had
begun
to
put
in
practice
)
took
a
resolution
to
go
to
Paris
,
either
perfectly
to
finish
the
design
,
(
as
they
of
the
Kings
party
said
)
or
at
least
(
as
he
and
his
Adherents
said
)
to
save
the
City
,
and
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
which
he
knew
to
be
in
manifest
danger
,
and
to
free
himself
of
the
calumny
which
his
Enemies
and
the
Favourers
of
the
Hugonots
had
raised
against
him
.
And
that
he
might
make
no
noise
,
but
proceed
with
the
same
arts
that
were
used
by
the
King
,
he
sent
his
Gentlemen
by
several
ways
,
and
a
great
band
of
old
Souldiers
,
who
entred
scatteringly
upon
several
days
into
the
City
,
and
lodg'd
a
part
in
several
quarters
;
and
he
himself
with
but
seven
Horse
in
company
took
the
way
toward
Soissons
,
where
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
,
to
confer
with
him
,
and
go
from
thence
to
Paris
.
Yet
Fame
published
his
coming
,
(
which
was
also
spread
abroad
by
the
Sixteen
to
cheer
up
the
sadness
that
had
possessed
all
the
people
by
reason
of
the
preparations
that
were
made
)
which
being
known
unto
the
King
,
The
King
commands
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
to
come
to
Paris
,
but
he
disobeys
.
was
the
cause
that
he
sent
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
as
far
as
Soissons
to
disswade
him
from
coming
,
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
in
such
a
turbulent
suspected
time
,
he
should
be
displeased
and
offended
at
it
.
The
Duke
,
who
was
not
moved
from
his
resolution
by
certain
vain
respects
that
use
to
disturb
unsetled
minds
,
but
desiring
to
come
unexpectedly
,
that
he
might
neither
be
prevented
nor
way
laid
,
answered
the
Kings
message
doubtfully
,
saying
that
his
ambition
was
to
serve
his
Majesty
and
Religion
;
that
he
knew
he
had
been
slandered
by
his
Enemies
,
and
therefore
longed
to
vindicate
himself
;
that
his
journey
was
exceeding
private
,
and
without
any
train
that
could
make
him
suspected
;
that
he
was
very
desirous
to
satisfie
the
King
in
all
occasions
;
that
he
would
not
disobey
his
Majesties
commands
;
and
added
many
other
words
,
but
all
general
and
ambiguous
;
nor
did
he
ever
conclude
in
substance
,
whether
he
would
obey
the
Kings
command
in
that
particular
,
or
prosecute
his
intended
journey
to
Paris
;
yet
he
seemed
rather
to
infer
that
he
would
stay
at
Soissons
,
and
expect
another
resolution
.
But
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
was
no
sooner
departed
with
his
doubtful
answer
,
but
he
took
horse
and
followed
him
,
making
his
journey
out
of
the
great
high-ways
,
lest
he
should
meet
other
Messengers
from
the
King
;
so
that
Philibert
Sieur
de
la
Guiche
,
and
Charles
Benoise
the
Kings
Cabinet-Secretary
,
who
were
dispatched
one
after
the
other
to
advise
him
not
to
come
to
Paris
,
could
not
find
him
any
where
,
till
he
was
at
the
Gate
of
St.
Denis
,
a
time
when
it
was
too
late
to
forbid
his
coming
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
enters
Paris
upon
Munday
the
ninth
of
May
,
when
it
was
almost
noon
,
with
no
greater
train
than
seven
horses
,
with
his
Gentlemen
and
other
Servants
together
;
but
as
a
little
snow-ball
rolling
down
a
high
hill
grows
so
big
,
that
at
last
it
becomes
almost
a
mountain
;
so
the
people
running
out
of
their
houses
and
shops
,
with
applause
and
joy
to
follow
him
,
he
had
not
passed
half
thorow
the
City
,
but
he
had
above
thirty
thousand
persons
about
him
,
and
the
crowd
was
so
great
,
that
he
himself
could
hardly
make
his
way
.
The
shouts
of
the
people
sounded
to
the
Skies
;
nor
they
ever
cry
Vive
le
Roy
,
with
so
great
acclamation
,
as
they
now
cried
Vive
Guise
:
some
saluted
him
,
some
gave
him
thanks
,
some
bowed
to
him
,
some
kissed
the
hem
of
his
Garment
;
those
that
could
not
get
near
,
with
actions
of
their
hands
and
gestures
of
their
whole
body
shewed
infinite
signs
of
rejoycing
;
and
some
were
seen
,
who
adoring
him
as
a
Saint
,
touched
him
with
their
beads
,
and
either
kissed
them
presently
,
or
else
touched
their
eyes
and
foreheads
with
them
;
and
even
the
very
women
,
strowing
leaves
and
flowers
from
their
windows
,
honoured
and
blessed
his
coming
.
He
on
the
other
side
,
with
a
popular
face
,
and
smiling
countenance
,
shewed
himself
affable
to
some
in
words
,
to
some
by
courteously
returning
their
salutations
,
others
he
requited
with
kind
looks
;
and
passing
thorow
that
throng
of
people
with
his
hat
off
,
he
omitted
nothing
that
was
behoveful
to
win
absolutely
the
affections
and
applause
of
the
people
.
In
this
manner
,
without
staying
at
his
own
house
,
he
went
streight
forward
to
St.
Eustache
,
and
alighted
at
the
Palace
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
half
astonished
at
his
unexpected
arrival
,
(
for
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
being
returned
three
hours
before
,
had
made
a
doubt
of
his
coming
)
received
him
with
a
pale
countenance
,
and
(
contrary
to
the
ordinary
custom
of
her
nature
)
trembling
and
almost
dismayed
.
The
Duke
goes
to
wait
upon
the
Queen-mother
,
who
becomes
pale
and
affrighted
The
Dukes
carriage
was
full
of
respective
humility
and
profound
submission
;
the
words
of
the
Queen
ambiguous
,
telling
him
that
she
was
glad
to
see
him
,
but
would
have
been
much
more
glad
to
have
seen
him
at
another
time
:
to
which
he
answered
with
modest
behaviour
,
but
high
words
,
that
he
was
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
that
having
understood
the
calumnies
that
were
cast
upon
his
innocence
,
and
the
things
that
were
in
agitation
against
Religion
,
and
against
the
honest
well-affected
men
of
that
City
,
he
was
come
thither
to
divert
that
mischief
,
and
clear
himself
,
or
else
to
lay
down
his
life
at
the
service
of
the
Church
and
the
general
safety
.
Their
discourse
being
interrupted
,
while
he
(
as
the
custom
is
)
saluted
the
other
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
the
Queen
called
Luigi
Davila
her
Gentleman-Usher
,
and
commanded
him
to
let
the
King
know
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
come
,
and
that
within
a
little
while
she
would
bring
him
personally
to
the
Louvre
.
The
King
(
who
was
in
his
private
Closet
with
Monsieur
de
Villequier
,
Bellieure
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene
)
was
so
wonderfully
moved
,
that
he
was
fain
to
rest
himself
upon
his
arm
,
hanging
his
head
down
almost
to
the
table
;
and
having
examined
Davila
of
every
particular
,
commanded
him
to
desire
the
Queen
secretly
to
defer
his
coming
as
long
as
possibly
she
could
.
The
Abbot
del
Bene
,
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
a
most
trusty
Servant
of
the
Kings
,
and
one
that
had
deserved
wonderfully
well
of
the
Crown
,
coming
at
that
instant
into
the
Closet
,
counselled
him
to
receive
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
same
Closet
,
and
cause
him
to
be
killed
in
that
very
place
,
the
Abbot
saying
these
words
,
[
](A37246-e103200-b)*
*
I
will
strike
the
Sh●pherd
,
and
the
Sheep
shall
be
scattered
.
Percutiam
Pastgrem
,
&
dispergentur
oves
.
But
Villequier
,
Bellieure
,
and
the
High
Chancellour
(
who
came
in
)
were
of
another
opinion
,
alledging
that
the
commotion
of
the
people
was
so
great
,
that
in
such
a
case
,
contemning
the
Royal
Majesty
,
and
breaking
all
bounds
of
Law
and
Duty
,
they
would
run
to
a
precipitate
revenge
;
and
that
things
not
being
yet
ready
to
defend
themselves
,
and
bridle
the
fury
of
the
City
,
the
Forces
of
the
Parisians
were
too
powerful
to
be
provoked
.
Whilst
the
King
stood
doubtful
what
to
resolve
,
the
Queen-Mother
came
and
brought
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
she
was
brought
her self
in
a
Sedan
,
the
Duke
going
by
her
all
the
way
on
foot
,
but
with
so
great
a
train
,
and
such
a
confluence
of
people
,
that
the
whole
City
seemed
to
be
crowded
into
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
and
the
Streets
thereabouts
.
They
passed
thorow
a
Lane
of
Souldiers
:
Monsieur
de
Grillon
Colonel
of
the
Guards
was
there
present
,
who
being
a
free
Souldierly
Man
,
and
no
very
good
Friend
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whilst
he
bowed
courteously
to
every
private
Souldier
,
made
very
small
shew
of
respect
unto
the
Duke
,
who
observed
it
very
well
,
with
some
alteration
of
countenance
,
which
increased
to
a
great
paleness
when
he
saw
the
Swisses
,
who
(
standing
to
their
Arms
)
made
a
Lane
at
the
bottom
of
the
Stairs
,
the
Archers
in
the
Hall
,
and
in
the
Rooms
above
,
all
the
Gentlemen
gathered
together
to
expect
him
.
The
King
being
visited
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
shews
himself
angry
both
in
words
and
looks
,
because
he
was
come
to
Paris
contrary
to
his
command
.
They
entered
into
the
Kings
Chamber
;
who
(
while
the
Duke
of
Guise
bowed
himself
with
a
low
reverence
)
said
to
him
with
an
angry
look
,
I
sent
you
word
that
you
should
not
come
.
To
these
words
the
Duke
with
the
same
submission
he
had
used
to
the
Queen
,
but
with
more
moderate
words
,
answered
,
That
he
was
come
to
put
himself
into
the
Arms
of
his
Majesties
Justice
,
to
clear
himself
of
those
calumnies
that
were
cast
upon
him
by
his
Enemies
;
and
that
nevertheless
he
would
not
have
come
,
if
he
had
been
plainly
told
that
his
Majesty
had
commanded
him
to
stay
.
The
King
turning
to
Bellieure
,
asked
him
angerly
if
it
were
not
true
that
he
had
given
him
Commission
to
tell
the
Duke
of
Guise
that
he
should
not
come
,
unless
he
would
be
accounted
the
Author
of
the
tumults
and
insurrections
of
the
Parisians
.
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
stepped
forward
,
and
would
have
given
an
account
of
his
Message
;
but
as
he
began
to
speak
,
the
King
interrupted
him
,
The
Queen
disswades
the
King
from
his
boughts
a●gainst
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
who
perceiving
in
what
danger
he
was
,
presently
takes
his
leave
and
departs
.
saying
it
was
enough
;
and
turning
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
said
,
That
he
knew
not
that
he
was
calumniated
by
any
body
,
but
that
his
innocence
would
have
clearly
appeared
if
his
coming
had
produced
no
novelty
,
nor
interrupted
the
quiet
of
the
Government
,
as
it
was
like
to
do
.
The
Queen
well
acquainted
with
the
Kings
nature
,
and
seeing
in
his
face
that
he
was
inclined
to
some
bold
resolution
,
drew
him
aside
,
and
told
him
in
substance
what
she
had
seen
of
the
concourse
of
people
,
and
that
it
was
no
time
to
think
of
any
precipitate
determination
.
The
Dutchess
of
Vzez
,
who
was
close
by
him
,
confirmed
the
same
:
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
attentively
observing
every
little
particular
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
they
were
in
an
uncertainty
,
that
he
might
not
give
the
King
time
to
deliberate
,
feigned
himself
weary
with
his
journey
,
and
taking
his
leave
,
returned
with
the
same
confluence
of
people
,
but
not
accompanied
with
any
of
the
Court
,
unto
his
own
house
in
the
Rue
St.
Anthoyne
.
Many
condemned
the
King
,
because
he
did
not
then
resolve
to
cut
him
off
at
that
opportunity
;
and
many
knowing
the
strength
and
courage
of
the
Parisians
,
and
that
he
had
many
Adherents
even
in
the
Court
it self
,
thought
it
a
prudent
and
moderate
determination
to
let
him
go
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
before
his
eyes
the
danger
he
had
run
,
and
condemning
himself
for
his
late
venture
,
began
presently
to
draw
unto
himself
all
his
friends
and
dependents
,
which
were
spread
in
the
several
quarters
of
the
City
,
so
that
he
who
at
noon
entered
but
with
seven
horses
,
had
in
his
house
at
night
above
four
hundred
Gentlemen
and
Commanders
.
At
the
same
time
he
sent
for
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
all
the
Eschevins
;
and
after
a
long
consultation
,
(
wherein
he
was
fully
informed
of
all
particulars
)
gave
order
that
Guards
should
be
kept
in
every
Ward
;
that
all
men
should
be
warned
and
prepared
;
and
that
upon
any
stir
they
should
(
according
to
the
order
already
given
,
and
under
the
Officers
already
appointed
)
all
run
to
the
principal
places
of
the
City
,
and
chiefly
to
his
house
.
Many
Arms
,
Musquets
,
Drums
,
and
other
instruments
of
War
,
were
carried
the
same
night
into
his
house
,
as
well
to
arm
great
store
of
people
,
as
to
defend
his
own
person
,
about
which
they
kept
Watches
and
Sentinels
,
no
less
than
they
use
to
do
in
Armies
when
they
are
near
an
Enemy
.
The
same
diligence
was
used
at
the
Louvre
,
and
at
the
Queens
Palace
,
whither
she
returned
when
it
was
very
late
at
night
:
her
Gentlemen
kept
Guard
very
carefully
;
The
King
and
Queen
are
strongly
guarded
for
fear
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
he
being
fearful
als●
,
takes
the
same
care
.
and
the
whole
night
was
spent
in
great
suspicions
on
every
side
:
and
now
all
things
were
become
publick
;
nor
was
any
body
ignorant
that
the
King
meant
to
bridle
the
Parisians
,
and
suppress
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
that
he
on
the
other
side
was
come
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
City
,
to
drive
his
Enemies
from
Court
,
and
to
find
means
of
transferring
all
the
Authority
of
the
Government
upon
himself
.
Among
these
reciprocal
suspicions
and
publick
scattered
reports
,
Poulain
being
admitted
the
same
night
into
the
Kings
Closet
,
told
him
that
he
had
heard
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
said
publickly
,
He
would
clear
himself
of
those
calumnies
that
had
been
raised
of
him
;
and
offered
himself
again
to
be
put
in
prison
till
he
had
made
what
he
had
revealed
appear
to
be
true
:
for
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
being
taken
,
he
doubted
not
but
the
King
would
have
a
full
assurance
of
all
.
Further
,
he
said
that
before
the
Dukes
coming
,
the
Kings
preparations
had
made
every
one
wary
and
timorous
;
but
that
now
he
was
present
,
their
wonted
spirits
were
revived
:
whereupon
,
that
very
night
,
in
the
most
silent
hours
,
the
Council
was
to
be
held
in
the
house
of
la
Chapelle
,
where
it
would
be
very
easie
to
take
them
all
,
and
certifie
themselves
manifestly
of
the
whole
business
.
Upon
this
proposition
,
they
continued
uncertain
what
to
do
,
and
consulting
the
whole
night
without
one
wink
of
sleep
,
in
the
mean
time
day
appeared
,
it
being
Tuesday
the
tenth
of
May
,
a
day
full
of
terrour
and
distraction
.
The
City
was
full
of
Meetings
and
Conventicles
;
the
Louvre
guarded
with
an
unwonted
number
of
Souldiers
;
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Palace
kept
locked
and
full
of
Arms
;
the
King
in
his
Closet
at
secret
counsel
with
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
his
Counsellors
;
yet
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
in
the
morning
to
the
Louvre
,
but
with
a
train
of
above
four
hundred
Gentlemen
and
Commanders
privately
armed
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
goes
(
with
400
Gentlemen
privately
well
armed
)
to
the
Louvre
,
to
wait
upon
the
King
to
Mass.
(
with
Pistols
under
their
Cloaks
)
and
went
to
the
lodgings
of
the
young
Queen
to
visit
her
,
and
from
thence
,
having
waited
upon
the
King
till
he
went
to
Mass
,
retired
with
the
wonted
concourse
of
people
to
his
own
house
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
the
morning
in
consulting
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
who
above
all
others
,
was
his
most
interessed
Confident
,
because
he
was
a
bitter
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
After
Dinner
he
went
to
the
Queen-Mothers
house
,
whither
the
King
came
,
and
they
discoursed
together
in
the
Garden
a
long
time
.
There
the
Duke
of
Guise
taking
heart
,
as
being
in
a
place
out
of
danger
,
because
it
was
in
the
midst
of
the
City
,
wherein
he
was
the
strongest
,
discoursed
a
great
while
of
the
causes
of
his
coming
,
Discourses
that
pass
between
the
King
,
the
Queen-mother
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
of
the
satisfaction
which
the
Confederate
Princes
desired
,
and
of
the
War
to
be
made
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
accusing
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
his
Brother
,
as
authors
of
the
discontents
and
divisions
,
and
imputed
to
their
practices
that
the
Hugonots
were
not
rooted
out
,
and
France
restored
to
its
ancient
splendor
,
and
setled
in
a
perfect
Peace
;
and
finally
,
he
shewed
that
the
minds
of
the
sincere
Catholicks
could
not
be
at
quiet
,
while
they
saw
the
King
encompassed
with
suspected
persons
,
and
such
as
were
of
doubtful
opinions
in
matter
of
Religion
,
while
the
ancient
manner
of
Government
used
by
former
Kings
was
perverted
,
and
while
in
stead
of
imploying
his
Forces
against
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
they
were
turned
against
the
faithful
people
of
Paris
,
who
desired
nothing
else
but
the
safety
of
their
Souls
and
Consciences
;
wherefore
it
was
necessary
for
whosoever
would
live
in
peace
and
tranquility
to
change
the
course
of
proceedings
and
form
of
Government
,
to
the
end
that
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
the
safety
of
good
men
being
secured
,
every
one
might
live
quietly
within
their
due
obedience
.
To
these
things
the
King
answered
with
prolixity
of
words
,
shewing
,
that
his
mind
was
inclined
to
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
;
but
that
it
was
needful
to
stay
for
a
fit
opportunity
,
and
wait
his
pleasure
,
not
going
about
to
constrain
him
,
by
force
,
that
the
plots
and
machinations
of
those
of
the
League
had
interrupted
all
good
;
for
they
had
passed
on
so
far
,
that
they
had
disturbed
the
established
order
of
Government
;
nor
had
that
satisfied
,
but
slanderous
tongues
had
too
much
offended
his
patience
both
against
truth
and
reason
;
that
notwithstanding
the
clemency
of
his
nature
was
ready
to
pardon
all
those
that
would
see
their
faults
,
and
serve
him
faithfully
for
the
time
to
come
:
that
no
Prince
in
Christendom
had
more
hated
,
persecuted
,
and
trodden
down
Hereticks
than
he
;
that
never
any
King
had
more
loved
and
favoured
any
Subject
,
than
he
had
done
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
the
very
person
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
that
all
Offices
and
Dignities
could
not
be
conferred
upon
one
man
;
and
that
as
God
bestows
his
blessings
upon
many
according
to
the
quality
of
their
callings
,
so
a
Prince
is
bound
to
divide
his
gifts
and
favours
among
many
,
according
to
their
deserts
and
his
own
inclination
;
that
he
had
raised
the
Lords
of
la
Valette
,
Sons
of
a
most
Catholick
Father
,
valiant
in
War
,
and
who
had
deserved
very
well
of
the
Crown
,
having
born
Arms
more
constantly
than
any
other
against
the
Hugonots
;
that
he
found
he
was
well
served
by
them
,
as
the
diligence
of
Espernon
had
been
seen
in
the
defeat
of
the
Germans
,
and
the
prosperous
success
of
la
Valette
in
making
so
great
a
slaughter
of
the
Protestant
Swisses
that
went
into
Dauphine
:
yet
for
all
that
he
did
not
go
about
to
equal
them
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
being
neither
alike
in
birth
nor
desert
;
but
that
places
in
Court
are
different
,
as
there
are
different
stations
in
Paradise
;
that
it
had
ever
been
in
the
free
power
of
all
Kings
to
use
and
favour
whom
they
pleased
,
and
to
chuse
companions
for
their
hours
of
recreation
to
their
own
liking
and
conveniency
,
for
else
that
liberty
would
be
debarred
a
Prince
which
private
men
freely
enjoy
,
there
being
no
man
so
mean
but
hath
power
to
live
and
converse
with
whom
he
pleaseth
,
and
to
dispose
of
his
own
estate
according
to
his
own
will
and
genius
;
that
he
had
never
received
any
counsel
from
the
Lords
of
la
Valette
,
nor
any
impediment
that
hindred
him
from
making
War
with
the
Hugonots
:
yet
if
it
could
be
proved
,
that
they
have
not
behaved
themselves
sincerely
in
any
business
,
he
was
ready
to
punish
them
according
to
the
quality
of
their
fault
;
but
that
he
would
not
banish
them
from
Court
for
meer
dislike
of
others
:
that
he
would
observe
what
he
had
so
often
sworn
concerning
the
Edict
of
the
Vnion
,
and
that
his
thoughts
were
more
than
ever
bent
upon
the
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
nor
did
any
other
respect
withhold
him
from
it
,
than
that
of
burthening
his
people
,
which
he
must
be
forced
to
do
to
maintain
Armies
in
so
many
several
places
;
that
it
was
only
that
which
troubled
;
but
yet
that
his
Subjects
had
no
reason
to
complain
,
since
they
themselves
had
been
the
Incendiaries
of
the
War
,
and
above
all
,
the
Parisians
:
that
War
could
not
be
made
without
money
,
and
money
could
not
be
raised
without
oppressing
the
people
,
by
which
means
he
was
brought
to
bear
the
blame
of
a
fault
that
was
not
his
;
for
those
that
cried
out
against
Impositions
,
were
the
very
same
who
seditiously
had
forced
him
to
make
a
War
;
that
the
City
of
Paris
(
to
which
he
had
done
more
good
than
ten
of
his
Predecessors
together
,
which
had
ever
been
his
Favourite
,
wherein
he
had
made
his
constant
habitation
,
which
caused
the
riches
and
plenty
of
the
Citizens
)
had
now
declared
it self
his
Enemy
,
and
having
derided
and
defamed
his
Name
,
had
also
gone
on
to
conspire
against
his
Person
:
that
he
knew
very
well
that
those
Plots
were
contrived
by
strangers
,
and
that
the
good
people
who
were
originally
of
the
City
consented
not
unto
them
,
and
that
therefore
he
had
resolved
to
turn
all
strangers
out
of
the
City
,
to
take
away
the
fuel
from
that
pestilent
fire
which
begun
to
spread
;
that
he
would
not
make
use
of
foreign
Arms
to
purge
the
City
,
whilst
he
should
be
faithfully
served
by
the
Citizens
themselves
;
that
he
required
his
assistance
in
that
business
,
and
that
he
would
give
him
that
proof
of
the
fidelity
and
sincerity
he
professed
,
for
when
he
should
once
be
assured
of
the
obedience
of
his
Subjects
,
he
had
nothing
more
to
desire
of
him
;
and
when
once
the
strangers
were
driven
out
,
and
the
City
setled
without
tumult
,
in
the
condition
it
ought
to
be
,
he
would
cast
away
all
former
suspicions
,
and
willingly
consent
to
the
moderation
of
future
businesses
.
After
he
had
ended
his
discourse
,
he
called
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
and
the
Eschevins
of
the
City
,
who
were
present
,
and
commanded
them
to
search
all
houses
diligently
the
day
after
,
with
such
other
persons
as
he
should
appoint
for
that
purpose
;
and
that
they
should
turn
out
all
strangers
who
had
setled
themselves
there
without
urgent
necessity
:
That
they
should
make
no
distinction
of
persons
;
for
he
was
certified
there
were
fifteen
thousand
who
were
set
on
to
raise
scandals
,
and
come
to
stir
up
new
commotions
,
to
the
danger
of
the
lives
and
goods
of
the
Citizens
.
With
this
Commission
the
Deputies
departed
,
promising
to
serve
him
faithfully
;
and
after
many
such
discourses
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
departed
also
,
having
promised
the
same
:
For
he
had
lull'd
the
King
with
his
arts
,
and
that
his
presence
had
so
terrified
him
,
that
he
should
no
longer
need
much
Force
:
Whereupon
he
said
to
some
of
his
familiar
Friends
,
that
he
hoped
without
noise
or
difficulty
to
obtain
an
Assembly
of
the
States
General
,
wherein
he
doubted
not
but
matters
should
go
on
according
to
his
wish
and
design
.
The
King
appointed
Monsieur
de
Villequier
and
Monsieur
d'
O
to
make
search
for
the
strangers
,
which
(
the
same
Guards
and
jealousies
continuing
)
was
begun
the
next
morning
,
but
with
obstinate
backwardness
,
and
most
apparent
dissimulation
of
the
Parisians
,
The
King
commands
fi●teen
thousand
strangers
to
be
driven
out
of
Paris
;
but
the
execution
is
hindered
:
whereupon
he
resolves
to
suppress
the
Insurrection
by
force
.
who
knew
that
those
that
were
lodged
in
the
City
were
all
the
Duke
of
Guise's
dependents
,
and
sent
by
him
;
nor
were
they
willing
that
by
expelling
them
their
own
Forces
should
be
dissolved
:
Whereby
the
Kings
Deputies
perceived
that
they
laboured
but
in
vain
,
and
that
the
intention
of
disarming
and
weakning
the
Duke
of
Guise
could
not
succeed
by
that
means
,
nor
produce
any
effect
;
and
therefore
they
let
the
King
know
so
much
;
who
angry
and
exasperated
,
resolved
at
last
to
tame
the
people
by
force
,
and
endeavour
to
suppress
the
Conspirators
without
longer
delay
.
To
that
end
he
presently
dispatched
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
to
bring
the
Swisses
into
Paris
,
and
Monsieur
d'
O
to
fetch
the
Companies
of
his
Guards
which
were
lodged
out
of
the
City
in
the
near
adjacent
places
,
and
gave
order
that
neither
the
Gentlemen
,
Archers
,
nor
Souldiers
of
the
Guards
,
should
stir
any
more
out
of
the
Court
,
but
that
all
should
keep
close
about
his
Person
.
This
was
not
unknown
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
makes
the
Parisians
b●lieve
that
the
King
meant
to
put
Sixscore
of
the
chief
Catholicks
to
death
.
to
set
the
strength
of
the
People
against
the
Kings
Forces
,
caused
a
report
to
be
presently
spread
about
the
City
,
that
the
King
had
resolved
to
put
to
death
Sixscore
of
the
principal
Catholicks
,
and
to
put
Garisons
in
the
chief
places
to
suppress
the
Citizens
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
prepare
for
their
defence
.
A
counterfeit
List
was
framed
of
the
Sixscore
names
,
the
Copies
whereof
were
dispersed
abroad
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
set
down
first
of
all
,
and
President
Nully
,
President
Maistre
,
the
Sieurs
de
Bussy
and
la
Chapelle
,
Hautman
the
Receiver
,
and
after
them
all
the
Curates
,
Preachers
,
Deputies
,
and
Eschevins
;
and
finally
,
all
such
as
were
beloved
of
the
people
;
the
fear
of
whose
danger
might
stir
them
up
to
take
Arms
;
causing
this
forgery
to
be
divulged
with
so
much
vehemence
of
words
and
actions
,
and
with
so
much
feigned
terrour
,
by
cunning
active
persons
,
who
were
acquainted
with
the
peoples
humours
,
that
they
began
to
talk
of
rising
that
very
night
;
the
Commanders
being
ordered
and
chosen
in
every
quarter
,
and
the
Dukes
Gentlemen
appointed
to
rule
and
moderate
the
rashness
of
the
armed
people
.
But
things
were
not
yet
fully
ripe
;
and
the
night
of
the
eleventh
day
was
spent
in
these
practices
on
every
side
,
till
in
the
morning
upon
Thursday
the
twelfth
of
May
,
they
heard
the
Swisses
Fifes
and
Drums
;
which
beating
their
march
,
The
Kings
Soldiers
come
into
Paris
,
and
guard
the
Lo●vre
,
with
the
streets
about
it
,
as
also
the
Bridges
and
Market-places
of
the
City
.
entered
at
the
Porte
St.
Honore
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
on
horseback
leading
them
;
and
then
the
French
Companies
followed
under
their
several
Captains
,
with
all
their
matches
lighted
.
The
King
being
also
got
on
horseback
,
went
out
to
receive
them
,
welcoming
the
Souldiers
at
the
entry
of
the
gate
,
and
commanded
with
a
loud
voice
,
repeating
it
many
times
,
that
they
should
all
forbear
to
commit
the
least
insolence
,
or
do
the
least
injury
to
the
Citizens
,
upon
pain
of
death
without
mercy
:
And
having
given
order
to
Monsieur
d'
O
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
to
possess
and
guard
all
the
chief
places
of
the
Town
,
went
back
to
the
Louvre
,
where
the
Souldiers
of
the
Guards
were
armed
and
in
a
readiness
upon
all
occasions
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
perhaps
not
acquainted
with
the
Kings
design
,
thought
it
expedient
first
to
possess
those
places
which
were
nearest
the
Louvre
,
for
the
security
and
defence
of
the
Court
;
and
therefore
first
of
all
he
possessed
himself
of
St.
Innocents
Church-yard
,
being
at
the
end
of
the
Rue
St.
Honore
,
and
there
he
placed
nine
hundred
Swisses
,
setting
the
rest
,
to
the
number
of
one
thousand
six
hundred
,
about
the
Boucherie
,
the
Marche-neuf
,
the
Chastele●
,
and
Townhouse
:
Monsieur
d'
O
took
the
Pont
au
Change
,
and
the
Pont
St.
Michel
,
placing
Monsieur
du
Gast
upon
the
one
,
and
Monsieur
Marivant
upon
the
other
;
the
Companies
of
Beauvais
,
Nangy
and
Monsieur
de
l'
Archant
,
being
left
to
guard
the
Gate
of
the
Louvre
toward
the
Rue
St.
Thomas
.
But
the
business
was
very
ill
ordered
in
that
manner
,
and
it
had
been
much
better
to
have
taken
La
Place
Maubert
,
la
Place
St.
Antoyne
,
and
the
Streets
near
the
Bastile
,
which
are
all
in
the
furthest
parts
of
the
City
,
and
near
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Palace
:
for
being
besieged
,
so
that
he
could
not
stir
,
and
the
Rue
St.
Denis
and
St.
Martin
being
blocked
up
,
to
divide
the
people
into
two
parts
,
that
they
might
not
easily
draw
together
,
the
whole
City
would
have
been
blocked
up
in
the
Kings
power
,
and
the
tumult
of
the
people
restrained
.
But
the
Souldiers
thus
disposed
of
,
were
more
fit
to
defend
the
Louvre
,
than
to
hinder
the
insurrection
of
the
Citizens
,
which
took
its
birth
and
beginning
where
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
,
and
where
his
spirit
gave
life
to
it
.
At
the
entry
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
was
known
to
the
whole
City
by
the
noise
of
the
Drums
,
the
people
full
of
fear
and
terrour
,
and
now
assured
that
the
report
divulged
of
the
Kings
intention
was
most
certain
,
began
to
gather
together
,
shutting
up
their
doors
and
shops
,
which
(
according
to
the
custom
used
in
that
City
of
going
to
work
before
day
)
was
already
begun
to
be
opened
,
and
every
one
began
to
make
ready
their
Arms
,
expecting
directions
what
they
should
do
.
It
was
already
broad
day
light
,
when
the
Queen-Mother
,
desirous
to
know
what
the
Duke
of
Guise
did
,
sent
Luigi
Davila
unto
him
,
under
colour
of
a
ceremonial
visit
,
(
for
she
yet
continued
her
wonted
dissimulation
)
giving
him
charge
to
observe
very
carefully
every
little
circumstance
of
whatsoever
he
should
see
or
hear
.
He
going
to
the
Hostel
de
Guise
(
so
they
call
the
Houses
of
the
great
Lords
)
contrary
to
the
ordinary
custom
,
found
the
Gates
shut
;
and
being
let
in
thorow
the
Wicket
,
he
saw
two
long
rows
of
Gentlemen
armed
in
the
Court
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
the
Duke
of
Guise
walking
up
and
down
alone
,
to
whom
he
delivered
the
complement
he
was
commanded
:
But
the
Duke
finding
the
Queens
intention
,
and
desiring
to
shew
that
he
was
well
prepared
,
took
him
kindly
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
talking
into
the
Garden
,
where
a
great
number
of
Arms
were
laid
together
,
and
all
the
lower
rooms
full
of
Souldiers
and
Reformadoes
;
of
whom
Davila
(
as
being
acquainted
with
them
)
knew
the
greatest
part
.
After
two
or
three
short
turns
in
the
Garden
,
the
Duke
,
who
notwithstanding
was
in
great
suspence
,
and
as
one
might
easily
perceive
,
full
of
weighty
thoughts
,
returning
a
complement
,
dismissed
him
,
and
he
coming
back
strait
to
the
Louvre
,
whither
the
Queen
was
already
gone
,
and
being
brought
into
the
Kings
Closet
,
related
distinctly
all
that
he
had
observed
:
and
added
further
,
that
as
he
passed
thorow
the
City
,
he
had
seen
them
shut
up
their
shops
and
houses
,
make
ready
their
Arms
,
lay
logs
and
set
barrels
before
their
doors
,
and
many
of
the
Dukes
Gentlemen
and
Officers
discoursing
together
,
the
chief
Citizens
very
busie
every
where
,
and
that
especially
in
the
Place
Maubert
,
and
the
Rue
St.
Anthoyne
the
people
gathered
very
fast
together
,
and
made
greater
preparations
of
Arms
than
in
any
other
place
.
The
King
having
caused
him
to
make
his
relation
twice
over
,
presently
sent
Benoise
his
Secretary
to
Monsieur
d'
O
,
commanding
him
to
advance
beyond
the
Bridges
,
and
cause
the
French
Companies
to
possess
the
Place
Maubert
,
and
the
Rue
St.
Anthoyne
.
Monsieur
d'
O
instantly
sent
Colonel
Grillon
to
execute
the
Kings
command
;
but
he
came
too
late
:
for
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
with
the
Scholars
of
the
University
,
and
the
Boat-men
dwelling
about
S.
Jehan
en
Greve
had
already
taken
that
Post
,
which
had
till
then
been
imprudently
neglected
;
and
having
locked
up
the
Streets
with
Chains
,
and
shut
up
all
passages
with
barricadoes
of
logs
and
barrels
filled
with
dirt
and
earth
,
had
made
that
their
Rendezvous
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
Grillon
was
fain
to
retire
,
and
going
about
to
return
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
his
way
was
stopt
by
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
who
with
the
People
of
the
Quarter
of
St.
Germain
,
had
shut
him
up
so
in
the
midst
,
that
he
was
engaged
between
the
Bridges
,
nor
could
he
stir
any
way
at
all
,
nor
make
the
least
resistance
on
any
side
,
though
he
had
with
him
the
greatest
strength
of
the
French
Souldiers
.
All
the
rest
of
the
City
being
already
up
,
followed
this
beginning
,
crying
furiously
,
The
Parisians
raised
at
the
ringing
of
the
bells
,
make
barricadoes
cross
the
streets
;
and
blocking
up
all
the
Kings
Corps
de
Garde
▪
come
up
to
the
Louvre
,
and
begin
to
assaule
the
Royalists
▪
Arm
,
Arm
,
and
ringing
the
Toquesaint
in
every
Quarter
,
made
Barricadoes
in
the
same
same
manner
within
thirty
paces
of
one
another
,
in
so
punctual
order
,
and
with
so
much
readiness
,
that
the
extent
of
so
vast
a
City
was
all
blocked
up
in
a
moment
,
and
shut
in
every
way
,
the
Kings
Souldiers
beset
on
all
sides
with
the
Barricadoes
,
even
to
the
very
doors
of
all
their
Corps
de
Garde
,
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
Colonel
St.
Paul
with
the
people
of
St.
Eustache
and
Mont-Martre
coming
down
with
fury
,
and
blocking
up
the
Streets
from
place
to
place
,
made
their
last
Barricadoes
at
the
very
Gates
of
the
Louvre
,
right
over
against
,
and
in
the
very
face
of
the
Kings
Corps
de
Garde
.
After
the
Streets
were
blocked
up
and
fortified
on
all
sides
,
the
word
going
every
where
about
with
fierce
loud
cries
,
that
they
should
cut
the
Foreign
Souldiers
in
pieces
,
the
Swisses
were
presently
assaulted
in
St.
Innocent's
Church-yard
,
where
shut
up
and
(
as
one
may
say
)
imprisoned
,
they
could
make
no
defence
in
the
world
,
but
six
and
thirty
of
them
being
slain
in
the
first
onset
,
the
rest
yielded
themselves
without
resistance
,
and
were
pillaged
by
the
people
with
very
great
violence
and
boasting
.
All
the
other
Guards
,
of
the
Chastelet
,
the
little
Bridge
,
the
Butchery
,
and
the
Town-house
,
were
assaulted
at
the
same
time
,
the
Swisses
being
in
the
same
manner
disarmed
,
and
made
prisoners
at
the
peoples
discretion
.
To
the
French
Guards
they
had
a
little
more
respect
;
for
having
made
them
put
out
their
Matches
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
,
they
kept
them
in
that
manner
till
they
had
further
order
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
was
perswaded
by
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
de
Villequier
to
go
forth
of
the
Louvre
,
and
shew
himself
unto
the
Citizens
,
thinking
that
the
people
would
certainly
be
daunted
with
the
splendour
of
the
Royal
Majesty
,
that
they
would
acknowledge
and
obey
him
,
and
that
laying
down
their
Arms
,
and
receiving
security
for
their
own
lives
and
houses
,
they
would
suffer
the
Delinquents
to
be
taken
and
punished
:
But
the
King
thought
it
too
dangerous
an
advice
,
and
such
an
one
as
would
expose
all
the
remainder
of
his
Dignity
and
Authority
to
the
rashness
of
the
people
,
without
much
assurance
that
the
issue
would
be
good
;
and
which
was
worse
,
it
seemed
to
him
a
counsel
of
such
nature
,
as
in
case
it
should
not
succeed
well
,
could
no
way
be
remedied
,
but
the
event
at
the
same
time
would
be
certain
ruine
,
and
the
loss
of
his
life
:
wherefore
he
resolved
to
send
out
the
Mareschals
of
Aumont
and
Byron
to
talk
with
the
people
,
and
endeavour
safely
to
appease
them
by
fair
means
.
But
this
determination
was
as
vain
as
the
other
;
for
the
Mareschals
words
were
answered
with
Musket-Bullets
,
and
Stones
,
and
they
were
fain
to
retire
without
doing
any
thing
.
There
was
now
no
other
hope
left
,
but
of
defending
the
Louvre
,
wherein
(
besides
the
wonted
Guards
,
most
forward
to
do
their
duty
)
there
were
above
five
hundred
Gentlemen
,
who
before
all
others
had
undertaken
to
defend
the
passage
to
the
Gate
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
either
struck
with
the
temerity
of
so
high
an
enterprise
,
or
not
having
prepared
his
designs
from
the
beginning
to
go
so
far
,
or
astonished
in
the
execution
by
the
greatness
of
the
attempt
,
or
thinking
the
business
was
brought
to
a
head
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
City
in
his
power
,
the
Kings
Guards
disarmed
and
taken
,
and
the
King
with
all
his
Friends
shut
up
,
and
as
it
were
imprisoned
in
the
Louvre
,
and
that
he
should
attain
to
the
rest
of
his
desires
,
by
way
of
composition
,
resolved
to
appease
the
tumult
without
using
any
more
force
;
and
going
out
of
his
house
on
horse-back
,
unarmed
,
with
only
a
truncheon
in
his
hand
,
to
shew
the
greater
contempt
,
rode
thorow
all
the
Quarters
,
and
speaking
to
the
people
every
where
,
exhorted
them
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
since
God
had
been
so
merciful
to
them
as
to
secure
their
Lives
,
Families
,
Liberties
,
Religion
,
and
the
honour
of
the
holy
Church
,
but
that
they
should
depend
upon
him
and
not
doubt
,
for
all
things
were
very
safe
:
and
coming
to
the
place
where
the
French
Souldiers
were
beset
and
taken
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
seeing
the
City
in
his
power
,
and
the
King
as
is
were
a
prisoner
,
ceaseth
to
prosecute
the
for●eing
of
the
Louvre
,
and
appeaseth
the
people
.
he
gave
order
to
Colonel
St.
Paul
to
conduct
them
to
the
Louvre
,
and
let
them
go
.
Thence
he
passed
by
St.
Innocents
,
and
made
the
Swisses
Arms
be
restored
to
them
;
and
in
the
same
manner
caused
the
Count
of
Brissac
to
bring
them
to
the
entry
of
the
Louvre
and
let
them
go
.
All
the
Souldiers
without
Drums
,
or
being
ranked
in
order
went
bare-headed
,
trailing
their
Arms
as
prisoners
,
and
being
conducted
to
the
Gate
of
the
Louvre
,
were
there
received
by
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
who
caused
them
to
be
lodged
thereabout
:
nor
could
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Victory
have
a
prouder
triumph
,
or
a
more
remarkable
spectacle
.
Many
thought
,
and
particularly
Alessandro
Farnese
Duke
of
Parma
,
(
a
Prince
of
incomparable
valour
and
deep
understanding
)
said
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
attempted
too
much
,
Ale●●andro
Far●●se
Duke
of
Parma
his
saying
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
and
done
too
little
,
not
remembring
the
Proverb
,
that
Whosoever
draws
his
Sword
against
his
Prince
,
ought
presently
to
throw
away
the
Scabbard
:
for
so
bold
an
enterprise
should
either
not
have
been
undertaken
,
or
being
begun
,
should
have
been
executed
,
whatsoever
had
come
on
it
:
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
either
overcome
by
a
sense
of
justice
,
whereof
he
took
upon
him
to
be
the
Protector
;
or
desiring
still
to
use
the
cloak
of
piety
and
religion
to
cover
his
designs
;
or
else
having
never
had
any
further
aim
than
his
own
security
,
and
the
reformation
of
Government
,
and
now
promising
himself
that
by
his
arts
,
and
by
a
treaty
he
should
bring
the
sum
of
all
things
into
his
own
power
,
without
taking
it
openly
by
force
,
he
thought
he
had
reduced
the
King
to
such
extremity
,
that
he
must
of
necessity
have
been
forced
to
yield
to
his
will
,
and
to
grant
those
conditions
he
desired
,
which
he
doubted
not
afterwards
to
have
confirmed
by
the
universal
consent
of
the
people
.
There
wanted
not
of
those
who
suspected
that
the
Duke
of
Guise's
main
end
was
to
shut
up
the
King
in
a
Monastery
,
under
pretence
of
disability
and
evil
Government
,
and
to
assume
unto
himself
the
possession
of
the
Crown
:
but
certainly
men
generally
believed
,
that
as
he
aspired
(
after
the
Kings
death
)
to
exclude
the
House
of
Bourbon
from
the
Crown
,
and
to
transfer
it
upon
himself
;
so
he
never
thought
to
deprive
the
King
of
it
while
be
lived
,
and
therefore
believed
it
was
sufficient
,
The
opinion
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
made
way
for
his
designs
to
seise
upon
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
possess
it
after
the
death
of
Henry
the
III.
if
aiming
at
the
height
of
Authority
and
Government
,
he
could
make
way
for
the
excluding
of
his
adversaries
,
and
by
degrees
advance
his
own
designs
to
such
a
point
,
as
he
might
execute
them
boldly
when
occasion
should
serve
;
and
this
as
the
more
gentle
,
was
also
the
more
probable
opinion
.
However
it
were
,
the
Duke
supposing
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Paris
,
and
encompassed
the
Louvre
in
such
manner
,
that
(
as
he
writ
the
same
day
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
)
he
should
be
able
to
give
account
of
all
that
was
in
it
;
he
quieted
the
violence
and
uproar
of
the
people
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
proceed
further
towards
the
assaulting
of
the
Louvre
,
made
the
Guards
that
had
been
taken
and
pillaged
to
be
let
go
,
but
gave
order
that
the
barricadoes
should
be
continued
,
that
the
people
every
where
should
be
in
a
readiness
with
their
Arms
,
that
the
Guards
should
be
kept
with
infinite
care
,
expecting
some
body
to
come
from
the
King
,
besieged
and
brought
into
a
hard
condition
,
to
make
an
overture
of
some
agreement
.
Nor
did
his
expectation
fail
him
in
that
beginning
:
for
after
many
consultations
in
the
Kings
Closet
,
the
Queen-Mother
resolved
to
go
unto
him
,
and
sent
to
demand
passage
of
the
Citizens
,
who
(
with
intolerable
insolence
,
but
born
by
her
with
admirable
dissimulation
)
denied
to
let
her
pass
in
her
Coach
,
for
fear
of
spoiling
the
barricadoes
,
but
answered
they
would
give
her
leave
to
go
on
foot
.
Whereupon
she
took
her
Sedan
,
The
Queen-Mother
goes
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
her
Sedan
,
being
denied
passage
in
her
Coach
,
confers
with
him
;
but
brings
back
nothing
but
complaints
and
exorbitant
demands
.
and
being
attended
by
Secretary
Pynart
,
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
,
and
a
few
of
her
Gentlemen
,
she
went
with
infinite
trouble
to
the
Hostel
de
Guise
,
and
being
fain
to
stay
every
minute
till
the
barricadoes
were
opened
,
which
were
still
shut
again
as
soon
as
she
was
past
,
she
was
above
two
hours
ere
she
got
thither
,
by
reason
of
the
length
of
the
way
,
and
being
stopt
at
so
many
several
passages
.
At
her
first
arrival
,
the
Duke
met
her
with
exceeding
great
lamentations
,
complaining
openly
that
the
King
,
by
going
about
to
put
a
Garison
unseasonably
into
the
City
of
Paris
,
that
had
never
had
any
in
times
past
,
had
made
the
people
jealous
that
he
meant
to
take
away
the
lives
of
the
good
Catholicks
,
which
had
been
cause
of
that
tumult
,
which
all
the
wit
of
man
could
not
remedy
:
That
the
King
did
very
much
injure
him
,
(
who
by
so
many
proofs
was
his
most
faithful
Servant
)
and
his
good
and
faithful
City
of
Paris
,
by
using
them
in
that
manner
:
That
nevertheless
he
bearing
the
affront
patiently
,
had
done
what
lay
in
him
to
take
away
the
peoples
fears
,
and
to
appease
the
tumult
.
To
which
arts
the
Queen
answering
with
the
like
dissimulation
,
said
,
That
the
King
intended
nothing
but
to
drive
out
strangers
,
for
the
security
and
quiet
of
the
Citizens
:
and
having
been
very
ill
served
by
some
employed
in
that
business
,
he
had
caused
his
Guards
to
enter
for
the
safety
and
defence
of
the
City
,
that
afterward
he
himself
in
person
might
make
the
search
,
and
by
his
labour
and
authority
prevent
the
mischief
that
was
ready
to
fall
upon
the
inhabitants
:
That
the
suspicious
people
had
taken
Arms
too
suddenly
;
but
that
she
hoped
when
the
truth
was
once
known
,
every
one
would
be
setled
in
quietness
.
After
this
discourse
in
publick
,
they
went
together
into
the
Garden
,
where
the
Duke
of
Guise
(
making
his
pretence
that
he
knew
the
Kings
designs
and
intentions
were
to
destroy
the
Great
Ones
,
and
suppress
those
that
opposed
his
Favourites
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
look
well
to
himself
,
to
secure
both
his
own
and
the
common
safety
)
began
to
make
infinite
,
high
and
exorbitant
demands
,
and
such
as
were
truly
proper
for
an
absolute
Conquerour
:
That
the
King
should
declare
him
his
Lieutenant
General
in
all
Provinces
and
places
under
his
Dominions
,
with
the
same
authority
his
Father
had
in
the
time
of
Francis
the
Second
:
That
the
States-General
should
be
called
at
Paris
,
in
which
Assembly
that
power
granted
to
him
should
be
confirmed
:
That
to
secure
the
people
from
their
fears
of
a
Hugonot
Prince
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
other
Princes
of
Bourbon
his
adherents
,
should
be
declared
to
have
forfeited
their
inheritance
to
the
Crown
:
That
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
upon
the
people
might
be
limited
:
That
,
to
take
away
all
hated
and
suspected
Novelties
,
all
Forms
of
Government
should
be
reduced
to
a
certain
Rule
,
which
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
King
to
alter
:
That
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
his
Brother
,
the
Mareschals
of
Retz
and
Byron
,
Monsieur
d'
O
,
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
(
suspected
all
to
hold
intelligence
with
the
Hereticks
,
and
every
day
to
find
out
inventions
of
new
grievances
)
should
be
deprived
of
all
their
Offices
and
Governments
,
and
banished
for
ever
from
the
Court
:
That
,
to
take
away
all
suspicion
which
every
one
had
with
reason
,
that
the
Hereticks
were
not
proceeded
against
really
and
in
good
earnest
,
the
absolute
charge
of
the
War
should
be
given
to
him
;
which
should
be
prosecuted
with
two
Armies
,
one
in
Poictou
,
the
other
in
Dauphine
:
That
,
to
remove
jealousies
and
fears
of
tyrannical
proceedings
,
the
King
should
dismiss
his
Guard
of
the
five
and
forty
Gentlement
,
and
forbid
them
to
return
to
Court
,
reserving
only
the
Guards
which
his
Predecessors
were
wont
to
have
:
That
he
should
take
away
the
Regiment
of
Guards
from
Monsieur
de
Grillon
,
and
give
it
to
such
a
person
as
the
Catholick
Princes
might
confide
in
:
That
all
the
Fortresses
of
Picardy
might
be
delivered
up
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
as
Governour
of
that
Province
:
That
the
Duke
of
Nemours
might
have
the
Government
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
that
of
Normandy
:
That
the
King
should
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Lords
of
the
League
six
such
Towns
as
they
should
name
,
in
which
they
might
keep
Garisons
,
under
such
Governours
as
they
should
like
:
That
a
convenient
assignment
might
be
given
to
the
Parisians
for
the
payment
of
the
Rents
of
the
Town-house
:
And
that
the
Government
of
the
City
might
be
given
to
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
upon
whom
also
should
be
conferred
the
Office
of
Colonel
General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
held
at
that
time
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
:
That
the
charge
of
Admiral
should
be
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
made
Mareschal
in
the
place
of
Monsieur
de
Byron
.
Which
Demands
being
carefully
examined
by
the
Queen
,
one
by
one
,
and
the
injustice
and
exorbitancy
of
them
being
shewn
,
she
at
last
asked
the
Duke
of
Guise
what
he
believed
the
people
of
France
would
say
,
and
what
the
Princes
of
Europe
would
think
,
if
with
the
Kings
consent
a
Subject
should
accept
,
much
less
demand
such
conditions
,
and
whether
he
meant
not
to
put
shackles
upon
the
King
,
and
take
the
Crown
from
his
head
?
To
which
words
the
Duke
answered
freely
,
That
he
demanded
no
Place
nor
Office
for
any
that
was
not
very
worthy
of
it
;
and
that
to
drive
away
Incendiaries
,
Enemies
of
the
publick
good
,
Favourers
of
Hereticks
,
and
Persecutors
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
was
to
purge
the
Body
of
the
State
of
a
most
dangerous
poison
,
to
the
end
that
the
King
might
afterwards
enjoy
that
tranquillity
and
obedience
that
belonged
to
him
;
and
that
the
Medicine
indeed
was
bitter
at
first
,
but
would
be
fruitful
and
healthful
in
the
end
.
In
sum
,
after
many
debates
,
and
prolix
contentious
arguments
,
this
was
the
Duke
of
Guise's
conclusion
,
That
since
the
King
himself
had
at
last
laid
open
his
secret
intentions
,
and
brought
matters
to
that
pass
,
he
was
resolved
either
to
lose
his
Life
,
or
to
secure
Religion
and
the
Estate
of
his
own
Family
.
The
Queen
returned
at
night
with
this
Answer
to
the
Louvre
,
where
they
continued
still
in
Arms
;
private
persons
discoursing
and
consulting
no
less
than
the
Kings
Counsellors
in
his
Closet
;
among
whom
the
variety
of
opinions
was
very
great
;
private
passions
,
and
particular
interests
,
contending
no
less
than
respect
of
the
publick
and
the
universal
good
:
For
the
High
Chancellour
,
Secretary
Villeroy
,
and
Monsieur
de
Villequier
,
who
desired
the
abasement
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
hoping
that
they
should
not
fall
from
their
credit
and
authority
,
though
the
League
should
prevail
,
consented
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
demands
,
to
the
secret
dislike
of
the
King
,
who
could
by
no
means
endure
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
d'
O
,
Monsieur
de
Rambouillet
,
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
argued
that
the
greatest
adversities
in
the
world
were
to
be
suffered
,
rather
than
to
yield
unto
them
:
Monsieur
d'
O
nevertheless
offering
to
lay
down
his
Offices
,
and
the
Colonel
his
charge
of
Lieutenant
in
Dauphine
,
if
that
were
the
only
means
to
appease
the
tumults
.
The
Queen
and
Secretary
Pinart
kept
the
middle
way
,
and
hoped
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
would
fall
from
a
great
part
of
his
demands
.
The
siege
pressed
very
much
on
the
one
side
,
there
being
no
provision
of
victuals
in
the
Louvre
;
and
it
was
feared
that
the
people
going
out
of
the
City
,
would
likewise
besiege
it
on
the
other
side
,
and
shutting
up
the
passage
towards
the
fields
,
reduce
the
King
and
the
whole
Court
presently
into
their
power
;
but
then
again
the
Propositions
were
such
as
the
King
could
in
no
wise
hearken
unto
.
The
night
was
spent
in
this
manner
,
full
of
terrour
and
uncertainty
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
diligent
in
visiting
the
Guards
of
the
City
every
hour
,
lest
their
carelesness
and
negligence
should
give
the
Kings
Souldiers
opportunity
to
recover
those
places
they
had
lost
before
,
and
lest
the
darkness
should
give
occasion
to
some
disorder
,
or
stir
up
some
tumult
.
In
the
morning
after
Mass
,
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
being
shut
up
privately
together
,
resolved
that
she
should
return
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
making
some
shew
of
consenting
to
the
Agreement
,
should
draw
the
Treaty
out
in
length
,
whilst
the
King
should
secretly
get
out
of
the
new
Gate
on
the
back-side
of
the
Gardens
of
the
Louvre
,
which
was
in
his
power
,
and
escaping
from
Paris
before
the
Enemies
had
time
to
block
it
up
,
should
go
to
the
City
of
Chartres
,
the
Governour
and
people
whereof
were
at
his
devotion
.
The
Queen
with
the
same
difficulties
,
went
again
to
the
Hostel
de
Guise
;
While
the
Queen
returns
to
the
Duke
of
Guis●
,
&
trea●s
with
him
,
the
King
with
sixteen
Gentlemen
leaves
Paris
,
and
retires
to
Chartres
.
and
by
the
way
one
of
the
City
coming
close
up
to
her
,
gave
her
notice
that
fifteen
thousand
men
were
preparing
to
enclose
the
Louvre
on
the
other
side
:
Wherefore
having
begun
the
Treaty
with
the
Duke
,
though
she
found
him
more
obstinate
than
at
first
,
yet
she
continued
with
infinite
patience
treating
about
matters
of
Agreement
:
in
the
mean
time
the
King
feigning
to
go
out
to
walk
in
the
Garden
of
the
Tuil●eries
,
(
as
he
was
wont
to
do
)
went
forth
with
a
very
few
,
and
walked
on
softly
talking
,
till
he
came
into
the
Gardens
which
were
very
near
his
Stables
,
where
(
having
caused
the
doors
to
be
shut
,
and
put
on
a
riding
sute
)
he
presently
took
Horse
with
sixteen
Gentlemen
,
being
followed
only
by
twelve
Foot-men
;
and
going
out
of
the
New
Gate
,
rode
with
all
possible
speed
to
Chartres
;
where
the
people
received
him
with
as
much
affection
as
the
Parisians
had
done
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Two
long
hours
after
the
Kings
departure
,
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
came
close
to
the
Duke
of
Guise's
ear
,
who
was
yet
treating
with
the
Queen
,
and
told
him
that
the
King
was
gone
suddenly
from
Paris
by
the
New
Gate
;
at
which
news
the
Duke
being
unexpectedly
surprised
,
turned
toward
the
Queen
,
and
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
Ah
Madam
,
I
am
quite
undone
,
and
while
your
Majesty
holds
me
here
in
delays
,
the
King
is
gone
away
to
ruine
me
.
The
Queen
seeming
ignorant
of
that
resolution
,
answered
,
she
believed
it
not
;
and
that
the
King
had
not
told
her
of
any
such
intent
,
but
it
might
be
some
determination
of
his
Council
;
and
taking
her
Chair
,
she
made
her self
be
carried
back
to
the
Louvre
,
where
she
found
that
the
Companies
of
the
Guards
led
by
Grillon
,
together
with
the
Swisses
led
by
the
Sieurs
de
Dampierre
and
Tinteville
,
were
already
marched
away
,
to
whom
she
presently
dispatched
a
Gentleman
,
with
command
not
to
lose
any
time
,
but
march
continually
day
and
night
;
which
being
obeyed
by
them
,
they
came
to
the
same
place
not
many
hours
after
the
Kings
arrival
.
The
next
day
all
the
Court
came
up
scattering
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Nicholas
Poulain
,
Jehan
Conty
,
and
Pierre
Vgoly
fled
from
Paris
,
every
one
rejoycing
that
they
had
miraculously
escaped
the
fury
and
insurrection
of
the
Parisians
;
to
whom
the
Kings
departure
was
so
unexpected
,
that
they
knew
neither
what
to
do
,
nor
had
any
preparation
to
follow
him
;
which
is
not
much
to
be
wondered
at
in
the
common
people
;
but
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
not
have
foreseen
that
blow
,
gave
great
occasion
of
talk
to
many
at
that
time
;
and
considering
his
vivacity
and
wariness
,
may
beget
wonder
in
whosever
shall
apply
his
mind
solidly
to
think
upon
it
;
this
most
important
oversight
being
to
be
attributed
to
one
of
those
marvellous
works
of
Providence
wherewith
God
uses
often
to
mock
the
craft
and
subtilty
of
worldly
policy
.
The
King
being
departed
,
the
Duke
of
Guises
design
(
of
obtaining
from
him
(
as
a
prisoner
)
those
conditions
he
pretended
)
vanished
of
it self
;
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
think
upon
some
other
course
:
Wherefore
after
he
had
been
a
good
while
vext
and
angry
with
himself
,
knowing
he
had
let
slip
so
great
an
occasion
,
he
turned
his
thoughts
to
secure
his
absolute
power
in
the
City
of
Paris
;
for
seeing
a
War
ready
to
break
forth
between
him
and
the
King
,
he
knew
he
could
have
no
surer
foundation
than
the
forces
and
assistance
of
the
Parisians
.
His
first
thought
was
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Bastille
,
which
was
kept
by
Lorenzo
Testuto
Chevalier
du
Guet
,
who
commanded
there
in
the
Kings
Name
;
nor
was
the
attaining
of
it
very
difficult
;
for
though
he
might
have
made
an
honourable
defence
,
yet
as
soon
as
he
knew
the
Artillery
was
taken
out
of
the
Arsenal
to
batter
it
,
he
gave
it
up
into
the
peoples
hand
,
and
they
presently
delivered
it
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
not
losing
any
longer
time
,
having
called
the
people
together
,
upon
Sunday
the
fifteenth
,
caused
Hector
Perose
Prevost
des
Merchands
to
be
put
out
,
as
one
depending
upon
the
King
,
and
clapt
him
up
prisoner
in
the
Bastille
,
making
la
Chappelle
Martel
(
the
principal
instrument
of
the
League
,
and
first
Boutefeu
of
the
people
)
to
be
elected
in
his
place
:
Conty
and
Vgoly
were
also
put
out
of
their
Offices
as
fugitives
,
and
in
their
places
were
chosen
Com-pans
and
Rolland
,
both
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
chief
among
the
Conspirators
.
Upon
Munday
the
Streets
were
cleared
,
the
Barricadoes
were
taken
away
,
and
the
Shops
and
Houses
opened
,
but
the
Guards
were
continued
with
extraordinary
care
day
and
night
,
many
rumours
of
danger
being
spread
abroad
,
which
served
to
keep
the
people
in
fears
and
jealoushes
,
and
not
to
let
their
first
motions
cool
.
The
City
being
secured
,
the
next
business
was
to
open
the
passages
of
the
River
in
respect
of
victual
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
assured
that
hunger
would
quickly
cause
repentance
among
the
people
:
Wherefore
Forces
being
already
come
out
of
Picardy
,
and
two
Regiments
of
Foot
listed
in
the
City
,
slege
was
laid
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
which
yielded
without
resistance
;
and
the
same
did
St.
Cloud
,
Lagny
,
Charenton
,
with
all
the
other
neighbouring
Towns
;
and
Pontoyse
,
though
it
feigned
to
continue
under
the
Kings
obedience
,
yet
hindered
it
not
the
passage
of
the
River
Seine
,
for
the
bringing
up
of
such
provisions
as
were
wont
to
come
from
those
parts
;
Corbeil
remained
to
be
taken
,
into
which
Jehan
de
Villiers
was
entered
with
good
hope
to
defend
it
,
by
reason
of
the
peoples
being
well-affected
,
and
of
the
Kings
being
so
near
at
hand
,
who
might
easily
relieve
it
from
Chartres
;
nor
did
he
so
much
value
the
tumultuous
Forces
of
the
Parisians
,
but
thought
though
he
had
no
Souldiers
in
pay
,
he
should
be
able
to
hold
out
of
himself
for
many
days
,
which
begun
also
to
succeed
prosperously
,
he
having
at
their
first
arrival
skirmished
with
advantage
,
and
in
great
part
repressed
the
boldness
of
the
Parisians
.
But
the
King
,
who
had
laid
his
designs
another
way
,
and
who
(
all
other
passages
being
already
opened
)
would
not
in
a
matter
of
no
great
consequence
give
beginning
to
a
tedious
War
,
wrote
to
Villiers
,
that
leaving
the
people
at
liberty
to
dispose
of
themselves
as
they
pleased
,
he
should
return
to
Court
;
whereupon
,
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
,
the
people
opened
their
gates
,
and
willingly
gave
themselves
up
to
the
Parisians
.
All
these
things
were
done
in
the
very
face
of
the
Queen
,
who
very
much
afflicted
inwardly
,
did
yet
strive
to
dissemble
so
great
injuries
,
and
not
stirring
from
Paris
,
(
under
pretence
that
she
doubted
not
of
their
obedience
,
but
indeed
that
she
might
be
present
and
see
how
all
businesses
were
managed
)
expected
to
receive
directions
from
the
King
what
she
should
do
.
He
being
come
to
Chartres
,
was
not
only
uncertain
in
himself
,
but
found
also
the
same
variety
of
opinions
among
his
Councellors
;
for
Villeroy
and
his
Adherents
,
still
constant
to
their
first
advice
,
argued
that
a
War
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
by
no
means
to
be
undertaken
,
lest
it
should
separate
and
divide
the
Catholick
Party
into
open
dissention
,
and
give
the
Hugonots
an
evident
occasion
to
overthrow
Religion
;
that
many
things
ought
to
be
dissembled
and
born
withal
to
obtain
a
greater
good
;
and
that
reason
counselled
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
upon
honourable
conditions
,
since
the
foundation
of
the
Kings
Authority
consisted
in
the
Catholicks
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
good
to
destroy
,
or
at
least
weaken
it
by
division
.
But
Monsieur
d'
O
,
Monsieur
de
Rambouillet
,
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
the
rest
,
urged
on
the
contrary
,
that
to
assent
to
the
Duke
of
Guise's
demands
,
was
to
lay
down
the
Crown
,
and
give
it
to
the
House
of
Lorain
;
which
having
rooted
out
the
House
of
Bourbon
and
the
Hugonot
Party
,
born
up
by
the
favour
of
the
people
,
and
the
greatness
of
its
forces
,
would
presently
think
of
deposing
the
King
,
and
shutting
him
up
in
a
Monastery
,
as
the
report
was
generally
divulged
already
:
that
whatsoever
should
be
done
against
the
Hugonots
would
be
attributed
to
the
Duke
of
Guise's
industry
,
and
that
to
consent
unto
it
,
was
but
to
authorise
and
confirm
his
ambition
so
much
the
more
,
and
even
to
increase
the
peoples
affection
towards
him
;
for
it
would
be
manifest
that
the
King
condescended
to
his
demands
out
of
pure
fear
,
and
as
being
constrained
by
his
force
and
power
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
better
to
venture
upon
any
thing
how
difficult
and
dangerous
soever
,
rather
than
do
such
an
unworthy
thing
as
to
deprive
the
lawful
Successors
of
the
Crown
,
and
put
himself
into
slavery
and
subjection
.
They
on
the
other
side
replied
again
,
That
the
King
by
doing
well
would
recover
the
love
of
the
people
which
he
had
lost
,
and
that
his
giving
satisfaction
to
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
by
putting
away
his
Minions
,
and
making
them
partakers
in
the
honours
of
the
Government
,
would
quiet
all
businesses
,
and
dissolve
the
Union
with
very
great
facility
,
nor
would
any
body
dare
to
turn
against
the
sacred
Majesty
of
the
King
when
that
so
specious
pretence
should
be
taken
away
.
That
if
this
were
really
a
matter
of
Religion
spurred
on
by
Conscience
,
as
soon
as
the
cause
should
cease
by
proceeding
against
the
Hugonots
,
the
effect
without
doubt
would
do
the
like
;
and
if
it
were
a
spirit
of
ambition
,
the
King
by
giving
a
little
convenient
satisfaction
to
the
Great
Ones
,
might
also
settle
all
commotions
:
and
finally
,
that
he
could
not
confound
his
Enemies
by
any
more
sure
,
nor
more
ready
way
,
than
by
doing
that
of
himself
,
which
the
League
violently
endeavoured
to
make
him
do
by
force
;
for
to
try
the
hazard
of
War
was
too
disadvantageous
,
too
precipitate
a
resolution
,
having
neither
Forces
,
Adherents
,
nor
money
to
put
himself
into
so
weighty
,
so
dangerous
a
business
,
being
deprived
of
the
strength
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
for
the
most
part
followed
the
fortune
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
being
divided
from
the
Hugonots
by
ancient
hatred
,
and
most
open
distrust
:
That
it
was
a
thing
commended
by
all
wise
men
,
to
wait
for
the
opportunity
of
times
,
and
to
bend
rather
than
be
pulled
up
by
the
roots
.
The
Kings
mind
was
in
very
great
doubt
and
suspense
between
these
opinions
;
not
only
by
reason
of
the
variety
and
weight
of
their
reasons
,
but
also
because
he
began
to
suspect
that
they
who
counselled
him
were
moved
rather
by
interests
and
particular
respects
,
than
the
regard
of
his
service
,
and
care
of
the
general
good
.
The
enmity
between
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
was
already
commonly
known
:
for
the
year
before
,
when
the
King
went
forth
with
his
Army
against
the
Germans
,
being
lodged
in
a
Town
called
St.
Aignan
,
and
the
means
of
finding
money
to
make
the
Grand
Provost
march
with
his
Archers
,
(
who
for
want
of
pay
had
left
following
the
Court
,
and
were
very
needful
in
the
Camp
)
being
spoken
of
in
the
Kings
Cabinet
,
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
told
him
,
that
the
Council
thinking
how
to
remedy
that
want
,
The
cause
of
distaste
between
the
Duke
of
Espernon
and
Villeroy
.
had
given
him
order
to
put
his
Majesty
in
mind
,
that
some
certain
Treasurers
who
were
imprisoned
,
having
been
fined
about
the
sum
of
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
they
all
or
part
of
them
,
might
serve
for
the
Grand
Prevost
and
his
Archers
▪
To
which
words
the
Duke
of
Espernon
answered
angrily
,
That
that
money
had
been
promised
to
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
to
pay
the
Souldiers
that
were
with
him
in
Dauphine
;
and
that
it
could
not
be
disposed
to
another
use
,
without
doing
him
injury
,
as
he
saw
many
took
pleasure
to
do
,
to
offend
him
;
but
that
he
was
resolved
one
day
to
resent
it
in
such
manner
,
that
those
malicious
men
should
be
glad
to
let
him
alone
.
To
which
Villeroy
going
about
to
reply
,
saying
that
it
was
only
a
Memorandum
of
the
Council's
,
and
not
any
intention
of
his
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
gave
him
the
lye
in
the
Kings
presence
,
adding
many
very
injurious
words
,
as
Knave
,
Rascal
,
and
malicious
Fellow
.
To
which
Villeroy
beginning
to
answer
,
the
King
rising
up
,
commanded
him
to
hold
his
peace
:
whereupon
he
went
out
of
the
room
without
any
satisfaction
,
and
the
next
morning
asked
the
Kings
leave
to
lay
down
his
Office
,
not
willing
to
serve
any
longer
,
if
he
must
suffer
such
unworthy
wrongs
:
which
the
King
refused
to
grant
,
and
yet
on
the
other
side
did
not
much
care
to
make
the
Duke
of
Espernon
give
him
fitting
satisfaction
,
till
time
of
it self
afforded
him
an
occasion
to
use
some
courteous
words
by
way
of
complement
,
in
excuse
of
the
passage
at
St.
Aignan
;
which
though
in
shew
it
appeased
the
outward
difference
between
them
,
yet
were
their
minds
never
after
setled
in
sincere
friendship
.
Wherefore
the
King
doubted
,
and
not
without
great
reason
,
that
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
favoured
the
Duke
of
Guise's
designs
;
and
fomented
his
pretensions
,
in
hope
to
see
the
Duke
of
Espernon
excluded
from
the
Court
,
deprived
of
his
greatness
,
and
utterly
ruined
:
and
though
he
dissembled
it
,
yet
seeing
that
Pontoyse
,
which
was
governed
by
the
Sieur
d'
Alincourt
,
hindered
not
provisions
from
being
carried
to
Paris
,
had
secretly
displeased
him
,
and
made
him
very
suspicious
of
his
counsels
.
Likewise
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
,
having
been
deceived
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Soissons
,
when
the
King
sent
him
thither
to
forbid
his
coming
to
Paris
,
was
not
only
lessened
in
his
opinion
,
but
had
also
left
some
doubt
that
he
had
not
proceeded
sincerely
in
the
business
;
the
oversight
of
so
wise
and
so
experienced
a
man
being
interpreted
infidelity
.
Nor
was
the
High
Chancellour
any
better
thought
of
than
these
:
for
it
being
already
known
that
the
King
treated
about
the
dismembring
of
the
Dutchy
of
Orleans
from
his
Government
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
Entraques
,
he
was
suspected
to
desire
peace
,
to
the
end
that
the
King
might
have
no
more
need
of
working
the
revolt
of
that
City
,
which
was
still
in
agitation
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Chemerault
.
On
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
d'
O
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
were
suspected
by
the
King
in
this
business
,
as
Enemies
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
who
signified
plainly
that
he
would
not
hear
of
Peace
,
if
they
were
not
put
out
of
their
places
,
and
banished
from
the
Court
:
Whereupon
he
was
jealous
that
they
,
to
avoid
that
rock
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
War
.
And
he
was
so
apt
to
these
suspicions
,
(
as
is
the
custom
of
men
in
adverse
fortune
)
that
not
only
others
,
but
even
the
Queen
his
Mother
seemed
to
him
too
much
inclined
to
the
demands
and
pretensions
of
the
League
,
which
thing
though
far
from
truth
,
(
for
the
Queen
had
always
loved
him
most
tenderly
,
above
all
her
other
Sons
,
and
in
the
troubles
of
so
many
years
had
always
laboured
constantly
for
the
conservation
of
his
Crown
)
yet
it
had
been
obliquely
imprinted
in
his
mind
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
insinuating
by
little
and
little
that
the
Queen
(
seeing
he
had
no
Son
)
desired
the
House
of
Bourbon
should
be
excluded
from
the
succession
,
and
particularly
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
in
respect
of
Queen
Margaret
was
very
much
hated
by
her
:
and
that
on
the
other
side
she
desired
(
without
sticking
at
the
Salique
Law
)
to
have
the
Kingdom
pass
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
her
Son-in-law
,
and
the
Marquess
du
Pont
her
Grand-child
,
both
extreamly
beloved
of
her
;
and
that
for
that
purpose
she
had
from
the
beginning
secretly
fomented
the
League
;
and
at
that
present
favoured
all
those
things
that
tended
to
the
destruction
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
and
to
the
establishment
and
greatness
of
the
Family
of
Lorain
,
wherein
her
Son-in-law
and
Grand-child
held
the
chiefest
place
.
And
it
was
true
,
that
the
Queen
had
always
loved
her
Grand-children
of
Lorain
,
who
observed
her
with
all
kind
of
reverence
;
wherefore
she
had
taken
the
Princess
Chrestienne
to
be
bred
up
with
her
,
and
never
ceased
to
sollicite
the
King
to
call
to
Court
either
the
Marquess
Du
Pont
,
or
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
or
some
one
of
the
other
Brothers
,
and
make
use
of
them
in
his
greatest
affairs
.
It
was
also
true
,
that
she
was
not
well
pleased
with
the
greatness
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
esteemed
by
her
as
a
stone
of
scandal
,
and
an
Enemy
to
her
power
,
which
she
doubted
would
with
the
weight
of
old
age
decline
in
time
,
as
the
custom
is
.
But
there
was
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
a
desire
that
the
King
should
advance
her
Grand-children
,
and
an
endeavour
to
promote
the
greatness
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
did
eclipse
and
depress
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
and
his
Sons
;
for
though
he
ever
seemed
to
observe
and
reverence
the
Head
of
the
Family
,
yet
he
did
work
and
labour
for
himself
;
nor
would
he
ever
have
suffered
the
fruits
of
his
arts
,
pains
,
and
dangers
to
redound
wholly
to
the
exaltation
and
benefit
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
and
likewise
to
strive
to
make
the
King
weary
of
favouring
Espernon
,
and
to
put
him
from
Court
,
thereby
to
remove
the
seeds
of
discord
,
was
a
very
different
thing
from
consenting
that
the
King
should
be
despised
,
and
constrained
by
force
to
receive
the
Law
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
will
.
And
yet
the
force
of
jealousie
was
so
great
in
the
Kings
melancholly
distrustful
nature
,
that
after
so
many
proofs
,
though
he
still
observed
his
Mother
very
much
,
and
never
resolved
any
thing
without
her
knowledge
and
advice
,
yet
he
was
fallen
into
a
doubt
,
that
she
was
drawn
by
interests
to
favour
the
Catholick
party
,
and
that
she
desired
in
great
part
the
very
same
things
the
League
demanded
.
Being
with
these
thoughts
become
more
sad
and
austere
than
he
was
wont
to
be
,
(
as
those
about
him
easily
observed
)
his
sleeps
were
broken
,
and
he
spent
the
nights
either
studying
and
contriving
by
himself
,
or
else
hearkening
to
the
discourses
and
consultations
of
others
,
balancing
and
pondering
them
warily
;
wherein
he
began
to
trust
Francois
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
,
a
Gown-man
by
profession
,
indued
with
much
learning
,
wisdom
,
and
singular
vivacity
,
and
Jehan
Mareschal
of
Aumont
,
a
man
of
an
open
nature
,
but
a
generous
spirit
,
and
exceeding
great
valour
in
the
profession
of
Arms
;
yet
not
having
altogether
left
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
though
he
esteemed
the
first
to
depend
too
much
upon
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
other
to
be
too
intimate
with
Espernon
.
With
this
diffidence
and
anxiety
having
put
the
whole
sum
of
businesses
upon
dissimulation
,
he
feigned
outwardly
to
consent
to
the
opinion
of
those
that
perswaded
him
to
unite
himself
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
commended
it
as
the
most
pious
advice
,
and
most
agreeing
with
a
specious
appearance
;
but
inwardly
he
utterly
abhorred
it
,
not
being
able
to
bend
his
mind
to
yield
to
the
Guises
greatness
,
nor
to
lay
aside
the
sence
of
that
affront
he
had
received
,
which
being
continually
before
his
eyes
,
and
concluding
within
himself
,
that
he
could
never
be
secure
of
his
life
,
nor
absolute
Master
of
his
Crown
,
while
the
Head
of
that
Faction
was
alive
,
and
the
Union
of
the
League
maintained
,
at
last
he
resolved
to
try
all
possible
ways
to
ruine
him
;
but
because
he
thought
that
of
War
too
difficult
and
dangerous
,
nor
would
his
Conscience
suffer
him
to
join
with
the
Hugonots
,
he
thought
to
supply
all
wants
by
cunning
;
and
consenting
to
the
Dukes
propositions
,
to
draw
him
at
last
into
some
place
where
he
might
make
an
end
of
him
by
the
same
means
which
he
remembred
had
been
used
in
the
reign
of
his
Brother
Charles
the
Ninth
,
against
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
and
his
Adherents
.
With
this
intention
he
writ
very
moderate
Letters
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
excusing
himself
dexterously
about
the
Insurrection
of
the
Parisians
,
yet
neither
laying
much
fault
upon
the
people
,
nor
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
but
only
endeavouring
to
keep
the
Towns
and
Provinces
firm
under
his
obedience
.
After
the
dispatch
of
which
Letters
,
which
by
every
body
were
thought
necessary
,
he
first
sent
Myron
the
Physician
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
a
few
days
after
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
,
giving
her
directions
to
strive
by
all
means
to
make
a
composition
and
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
resolved
not
to
make
War
with
his
Catholick
Subjects
,
but
to
turn
his
Arms
resolutely
to
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
because
he
saw
the
great
inclination
of
Villeroy
to
that
advice
,
and
knew
that
he
would
labour
effectually
to
conclude
a
Peace
,
he
sent
him
also
at
last
to
Paris
,
giving
him
most
ample
Commissions
to
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
desires
,
so
that
he
might
but
thereby
pacifie
discords
,
and
re-unite
the
Catholick
party
into
one
indissoluble
body
,
as
Villeroy
himself
counselled
and
advised
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
having
in
this
time
made
himself
Master
of
Paris
,
and
opened
all
the
passages
that
served
to
furnish
the
City
with
provisions
,
was
diligently
busie
in
getting
possession
of
many
other
convenient
places
,
and
therefore
had
caused
siege
to
be
laid
unto
Melun
,
a
Town
near
Paris
;
and
having
left
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
to
govern
the
City
,
was
gone
to
Meaux
and
Chasteau-Thierry
to
make
himself
Master
of
those
places
.
His
Brother
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
at
the
same
time
,
neither
wanting
wit
nor
courage
,
but
boldly
following
his
steps
and
counsels
,
had
stirred
up
the
people
,
and
made
himself
strongest
in
the
City
of
Troye
,
which
from
the
beginning
had
declared
that
it
would
continue
under
the
Kings
obedience
;
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
with
the
Forces
of
Picardy
had
laid
siege
to
Boulogne
by
the
Sea
side
,
a
very
principal
Fortress
of
that
Province
,
and
the
Adherents
of
the
League
laboured
on
every
side
to
surprise
Towns
and
Castles
,
to
gather
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
to
draw
the
greatest
number
of
followers
they
possibly
could
unto
their
party
;
yet
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
he
saw
the
King
had
escaped
the
net
,
and
that
he
could
not
so
easily
bring
his
first
design
to
perfection
,
desirous
to
make
that
seem
to
have
been
done
purposely
,
which
indeed
was
only
oversight
,
with
writings
cunningly
framed
,
and
reasons
eloquently
set
forth
,
directed
to
the
King
and
the
whole
people
of
France
,
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
that
his
actions
only
tended
to
the
benefit
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
obedience
of
the
King
,
and
to
the
general
service
and
benefit
:
that
the
Insurrection
of
Paris
had
(
without
his
consent
)
been
stirred
up
by
the
peoples
fear
;
and
that
his
intention
was
ever
to
yield
such
obedience
as
he
ought
to
do
,
desiring
only
that
evil
Counsellors
might
be
put
away
,
and
that
sincere
thought
might
be
taken
to
secure
Religion
:
And
though
his
deeds
were
for
the
most
part
very
contrary
to
his
words
,
yet
the
colour
of
Religion
was
so
powerful
and
plausible
,
and
he
knew
so
well
how
to
behave
himself
,
that
the
multitude
thought
him
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
believed
he
was
only
moved
by
zeal
to
Religion
,
and
most
ardent
charity
toward
the
good
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
While
they
proceeded
in
this
manner
on
both
sides
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
coming
to
Court
,
is
not
received
by
the
King
with
his
wonted
favour
,
by
his
order
quits
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
and
retires
to
Angoulesme
.
who
was
in
Normandy
,
having
heard
the
success
of
the
Sedition
at
Paris
,
went
with
a
good
number
of
Gentlemen
to
the
King
,
who
being
already
resolved
to
dissemble
with
all
,
and
to
trust
none
but
himself
,
received
him
neither
with
his
accustomed
intimacy
,
nor
his
wonted
demonstrations
of
favour
,
but
made
small
shew
of
valuing
him
,
seeming
to
desire
his
departure
from
Court
,
to
put
an
end
to
all
those
scandals
which
were
said
to
arise
from
his
extraordinary
greatness
.
And
indeed
,
having
determined
to
give
outward
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
League
,
and
knowing
that
Peace
would
never
be
concluded
unless
he
consented
to
remove
him
from
the
Court
,
his
intention
was
to
do
it
before
the
Agreement
,
that
it
might
seem
a
voluntary
act
,
and
not
constrained
by
force
:
wherefore
●e
began
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
and
of
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
to
desire
him
(
in
respect
of
the
distractions
of
affairs
,
and
to
remove
the
occasions
of
them
)
that
he
would
lay
down
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
give
up
the
Fortresses
of
Metz
,
Loches
,
Angoulesme
,
Xaintes
,
and
Boulogne
,
and
only
retain
his
Government
of
Provence
;
wherein
,
for
his
greater
security
,
his
Brother
la
Valette
should
continue
his
Lieutenant
:
That
he
should
retire
thither
far
from
the
clamour
that
was
made
about
his
person
,
and
wait
for
a
more
quiet
and
fitting
season
to
return
to
Court
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
(
a
man
of
exceeding
great
understanding
,
and
bred
up
by
the
King
himself
among
the
stratagems
of
State
)
perchance
ghessing
at
the
Kings
secret
intentions
,
by
having
been
so
conversant
with
him
,
was
contented
without
contradiction
to
quit
his
Government
of
Normandy
;
wherein
he
saw
himself
not
well
setled
,
by
reason
of
the
resistance
many
Governours
made
against
him
:
But
for
the
rest
,
though
in
words
he
promised
to
satisfie
the
King
in
all
his
demands
,
yet
was
he
resolved
not
to
part
with
any
of
the
strong
Holds
,
wherein
he
hoped
to
defend
himself
from
the
storm
of
fortune
which
he
saw
coming
upon
him
:
Whereupon
,
while
he
treats
about
the
manner
of
delivering
them
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
to
whom
and
which
way
they
should
be
resigned
,
(
shewing
still
more
care
of
his
Masters
security
than
of
his
own
good
)
and
while
the
King
cannot
so
readily
resolve
in
whose
power
it
was
fit
to
trust
them
,
he
departs
suddenly
from
Court
,
feigning
that
he
would
give
way
to
Fortune
;
and
being
accompanied
with
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
who
was
no
less
persecuted
by
the
League
than
he
,
went
with
all
speed
to
Angoulesme
,
where
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
nearness
of
the
Hugonots
,
he
thought
he
might
stay
more
securely
,
and
from
whence
,
thorow
the
Towns
of
Languedoc
held
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
,
it
was
easie
for
him
upon
any
occasion
to
retire
into
Provence
.
This
retreat
clipt
the
wings
of
the
pretensions
of
the
League
,
and
removed
all
impediments
that
might
have
hindered
Peace
;
and
it
was
likewise
a
prudent
determination
of
his
side
:
for
already
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
people
of
Paris
turning
all
their
Forces
against
him
,
had
divulged
many
Writings
,
wherein
he
was
accused
to
be
a
sower
of
discord
,
and
a
principal
cause
of
so
great
mischiefs
:
which
though
he
had
caused
to
be
answered
with
many
reasons
,
shewing
that
the
mischief
proceeded
from
the
ambition
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
not
from
the
modesty
and
obedience
of
him
and
his
Brother
,
who
receiving
the
Kings
favours
with
a
thankful
and
loyal
mind
,
did
use
their
uttermost
endeavours
to
serve
him
so
as
might
be
for
his
advantage
and
their
reputation
;
yet
he
saw
that
the
cloud
would
undoubtedly
break
upon
him
;
whereupon
he
chose
rather
by
retiring
to
keep
his
most
important
Governments
,
than
by
staying
be
forced
by
one
means
or
other
to
give
them
up
.
Many
doubted
that
the
King
was
privy
to
his
departure
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Abbot
del
Bene's
going
with
him
made
it
to
be
suspected
:
nor
was
the
suspicion
without
ground
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
demanding
that
he
should
resign
those
four
principal
Fortresses
,
and
the
King
not
willing
to
deprive
himself
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
of
them
at
the
same
time
,
to
give
them
into
the
hands
of
such
persons
as
he
could
not
confidently
trust
,
it
was
necessary
the
Duke
should
feign
to
go
away
discontented
without
the
Kings
knowledge
,
and
that
he
should
shew
that
he
would
not
quit
them
but
by
force
;
to
the
end
that
the
King
might
be
excused
afterward
,
if
he
did
not
presently
demand
them
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
not
constrain
him
to
take
them
from
him
,
since
he
shewed
they
were
withheld
against
his
will
.
But
whether
they
understood
one
another
by
signs
,
or
whether
the
King
imparted
his
design
unto
him
by
the
means
of
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
or
whether
the
Duke
took
that
resolution
of
himself
,
it
was
unknown
to
every
one
at
Court
,
and
the
Kings
most
intimate
Counsellors
knew
nothing
of
it
:
Yet
this
I
affirm
,
that
the
Duke
,
after
his
return
from
Normandy
,
was
no
more
so
freely
admitted
to
the
secret
consultations
as
he
was
wont
to
be
;
but
the
night
before
he
went
away
,
the
Abbot
del
Bene
was
a
great
while
in
secret
conference
with
the
King
in
the
most
silent
hours
of
the
night
,
which
was
not
known
to
any
but
that
lay
in
the
Kings
Ante-chamber
.
The
King
seemed
wonderfully
angry
and
troubled
at
his
departure
,
and
at
his
going
toward
Angoulesme
;
and
caused
Secretary
Villeroy
to
write
presently
to
the
Sieur
de
Tagens
,
who
commanded
the
Forces
in
those
parts
,
and
to
the
Citizens
and
Deputies
of
the
Town
,
that
they
should
neither
receive
nor
obey
him
:
but
the
dispatch
went
so
slowly
,
that
the
Duke
had
made
himself
Master
of
it
before
the
Kings
Letters
were
come
:
for
he
being
with
very
great
speed
got
thither
before
he
was
suspected
,
presently
sent
Tagens
with
his
Forces
to
the
Confines
,
under
colour
of
defending
them
from
the
frequent
incursions
of
the
Hugonots
;
and
putting
out
the
old
Governour
of
the
Castle
,
placed
a
person
there
whom
he
trusted
;
and
taking
up
his
lodging
in
the
strongest
part
,
had
made
himself
absolute
Master
of
it
before
his
possession
could
be
disturbed
,
or
taken
from
him
by
new
orders
.
After
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
gone
from
the
Court
,
the
King
gave
the
Government
of
Normandy
,
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
important
Provinces
in
all
France
,
unto
Francis
of
Bourbon
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
lest
it
should
be
demanded
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
for
any
of
his
dependents
;
being
minded
to
grant
all
appearances
,
but
not
the
substance
and
force
of
those
things
that
were
required
by
the
Heads
of
the
League
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
being
removed
,
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
was
easie
:
For
on
the
one
side
the
King
granted
all
that
the
League
asked
for
,
or
pretended
to
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
authority
of
the
Minions
being
taken
away
,
which
had
been
a
sharp
spur
to
stir
him
up
,
and
the
King
shewing
himself
ready
to
make
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
which
was
the
foundation
of
all
his
pretences
,
he
could
no
more
lay
hold
of
any
excuse
,
and
had
no
occasion
at
all
to
continue
the
War
;
wherefore
Secretary
Villeroy
and
Myron
the
Physician
having
gone
often
from
Paris
to
the
King
,
and
from
the
King
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
began
to
go
forward
,
being
managed
by
the
King
himself
alone
,
since
neither
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
nor
the
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
were
perfectly
acquainted
with
his
most
hidden
and
admirably
dissembled
intentions
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
believing
his
stay
at
Chartres
was
neither
safe
nor
honourable
,
thought
of
going
to
Rouen
.
But
because
he
was
not
very
well
assured
how
that
Parliament
stood
affected
,
nor
which
way
Monsieur
de
Carrouges
Governour
of
the
City
was
inclined
,
he
sent
Jaques
Auguste
de
Tou
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
certifie
himself
of
the
minds
of
the
Citizens
,
and
to
reduce
them
wholly
to
his
devotion
.
President
de
Tou
performed
the
Kings
command
,
yet
rather
with
outward
flourishes
than
substantial
foundation
;
having
spoken
in
publick
to
the
people
and
those
that
governed
,
with
great
shews
of
eloquence
,
but
neither
touching
the
secret
interests
of
the
first
President
,
who
was
a
creature
of
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse's
,
nor
of
the
Governour
and
the
Count
de
Tilleres
his
Son
,
who
had
some
dependance
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
League
:
whereupon
the
King
presently
dispatched
Jehan
d'
Emery
Seigneur
de
Villiers
with
more
absolute
orders
,
he
not
only
being
a
Gentleman
of
the
same
Province
of
Normandy
,
but
,
which
imported
more
,
a
particular
Friend
of
the
Governours
.
He
having
shewed
the
removal
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
who
was
not
very
acceptable
to
that
City
,
from
the
Government
of
the
Province
,
and
the
election
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
a
Prince
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
did
very
much
settle
the
humours
of
men
in
the
general
:
and
having
afterwards
conferred
in
private
with
the
Governour
,
to
whom
he
promised
that
his
Son
should
have
the
reversion
of
his
Government
;
and
with
the
first
President
into
whom
he
infused
great
hopes
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
of
the
principal
Offices
of
the
Crown
;
he
brought
matters
so
to
pass
,
that
the
Parliament
and
People
sent
a
very
respective
Message
to
invite
the
King
unto
their
City
;
and
the
Governor
sent
his
son
to
Court
,
as
it
were
for
an
Hostage
.
After
which
demonstrations
,
the
King
resolved
to
go
without
delay
to
Rouen
:
the
report
whereof
being
come
to
Paris
,
the
Parliament
there
being
troubled
,
that
the
other
Courts
should
prevent
them
in
readiness
and
devotion
,
being
perswaded
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
sent
a
dutiful
Message
to
assure
him
of
their
fidelity
;
and
a
while
after
,
by
the
Duke
of
Guise's
advice
,
the
Parisians
also
sent
unto
him
,
to
excuse
the
late
passages
,
with
many
reasons
;
but
this
was
when
the
Peace
was
in
a
manner
already
concluded
;
which
,
while
it
was
in
agitation
,
the
Count
of
Schombergh
finished
the
agreement
with
Monsieur
d'Entraques
,
which
had
so
long
been
treated
of
in
vain
;
for
he
being
satisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
removal
,
turned
to
the
King's
party
with
the
City
of
Orleans
,
upon
promise
that
the
Government
thereof
should
remain
to
his
heirs
;
and
that
the
Government
of
Chartres
and
Beausse
,
then
held
by
the
High-Chancellor
Chiverny
,
should
be
added
to
it
.
But
this
Treaty
could
not
pass
so
secretly
,
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
advertised
of
it
;
who
,
to
delude
that
Agreement
,
brought
to
an
end
after
so
many
endeavours
,
began
in
the
treaty
of
Peace
to
demand
the
City
of
Orleans
for
one
of
the
places
of
security
,
which
he
required
in
hostage
of
the
Kings
Promises
.
This
demand
put
a
rub
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
but
it
was
presently
removed
by
Secretary
Villeroy's
earnest
desire
of
it
,
who
either
having
received
power
from
the
King
to
conclude
the
business
,
or
pricked
with
envy
that
others
had
brought
the
Treaty
of
Orleans
to
perfection
,
or
because
he
so
thought
fit
,
would
not
discompose
the
whole
matter
by
denying
that
particular
,
but
when
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Guise
obstinately
resolved
that
he
would
have
it
,
at
last
he
granted
it
to
him
without
the
Kings
knowledge
;
who
afterwards
alledged
,
that
the
Town
of
Dourlans
in
Picardy
had
been
demanded
of
him
,
and
not
that
of
Orleans
in
Beause
,
made
great
difficulties
and
long
delayes
about
the
assigning
of
it
.
The
Conditions
of
Peace
were
almost
the
same
that
were
contained
in
the
Writing
framed
at
Nancy
,
with
the
privity
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
The
Conditions
of
Peace
between
the
King
and
the
League
which
had
been
presented
to
the
King
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
That
the
King
should
again
declare
himself
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
,
and
would
swear
to
take
up
Armes
,
and
never
to
lay
them
down
till
the
Hugonot
Religion
were
quite
destroyed
and
totally
rooted
out
:
that
by
a
Publick
Edict
he
should
oblige
all
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Towns
,
Colledges
,
Corporations
,
and
the
whole
people
to
swear
the
same
,
and
bind
themselves
with
a
solemn
oath
never
to
suffer
any
one
to
Reign
that
was
not
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
far
from
all
suspicion
of
Heresie
:
that
for
the
time
to
come
none
should
be
admitted
to
Offices
,
Places
and
Dignities
in
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
such
as
were
Catholicks
,
and
made
profession
of
their
Faith
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
Sorbon
,
and
the
belief
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
:
that
all
past
things
,
revolts
of
Cities
,
insurrections
of
the
people
,
taking
of
Fortresses
,
levying
of
Soldiers
,
withholding
of
the
King's
Revenue
,
and
whatsoever
else
had
been
done
upon
occasion
of
the
late
commotion
,
should
be
pardoned
and
remitted
,
and
that
the
King
should
command
a
total
oblivion
of
them
,
as
things
done
for
the
service
of
Religion
,
and
the
general
good
:
that
two
Armies
should
be
raised
against
the
Hugonots
;
one
in
Poictou
under
the
command
of
the
King
himself
,
or
whomsoever
he
should
best
like
;
the
other
in
Dauphine
,
under
the
command
of
Charles
of
Lorain
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
which
should
never
be
recalled
,
but
still
paid
and
recruited
,
till
the
work
were
perfectly
finished
:
that
the
Council
of
Trent
should
be
received
and
observed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
being
only
dispensed
with
in
those
parts
which
are
contrary
to
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
,
which
within
three
Moneths
were
to
be
declared
by
a
Congregation
of
Prelates
,
and
the
King's
Counsel
:
that
the
King
should
permit
the
Lords
of
the
League
to
retain
yet
for
the
space
of
six
years
the
Cities
and
Fortresses
formerly
granted
for
their
security
in
the
year
1585.
and
that
Dourlans
,
Orleans
,
Bourges
,
and
Montereau
should
be
added
unto
them
:
that
the
King
should
give
the
Duke
of
Guise
a
Patent
▪
to
command
the
Forces
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
being
to
be
superiour
unto
all
in
Arms
and
all
men
subject
to
his
obedience
:
that
the
King
should
take
a
course
to
remove
the
Sieur
de
Bernay
(
enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
)
from
the
Government
to
Boulogne
,
which
should
be
put
into
the
hands
of
some
such
Gentleman
of
the
Province
as
was
mistrusted
by
neither
party
;
that
Valence
in
Dauphine
,
and
the
Castle
thereof
,
which
had
been
seised
upon
by
Monsieur
de
Valette
,
upon
occasion
of
the
late
commotions
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Sieur
de
Jessan
the
former
Governour
:
that
the
Deputies
chosen
by
the
Parisians
after
the
tumult
,
should
be
approved
and
confirmed
by
the
King
:
and
finally
,
that
in
October
next
ensuing
,
the
States-General
should
be
assembled
at
Blois
,
to
cause
the
Edict
of
the
Catholick
Union
to
be
Sworn
unto
,
to
receive
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
and
confirm
the
authority
granted
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Concerning
Monsieur
d'O
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
and
the
rest
,
there
was
no
mention
at
all
made
:
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
his
Brother
la
Valette
being
removed
,
these
seemed
not
to
have
either
strength
or
authority
sufficient
to
oppose
the
so
formidable
power
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
thought
already
that
he
ruled
and
governed
all
things
,
nor
did
he
design
any
longer
to
reflect
upon
any
that
were
not
his
equals
.
The
Articles
concluded
and
confirmed
,
the
King
,
impatient
of
any
delay
that
might
retard
the
effects
of
his
secret
counsels
,
presently
sent
forth
his
Letters
patents
into
all
Provinces
and
several
Bailages
,
to
appoint
the
Assembly
of
the
States
in
October
following
at
Blois
,
which
place
he
thought
more
fit
for
his
purpose
then
any
other
,
as
well
because
it
was
far
from
Paris
,
and
near
those
Towns
which
were
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
as
for
the
conveniency
and
greatness
of
the
Castle
,
but
most
of
all
because
the
people
were
at
his
devotion
,
far
from
any
commerce
or
intelligence
with
the
League
:
and
that
his
example
might
invite
the
Deputies
which
were
to
be
elected
not
to
delay
time
,
he
departed
from
Rouen
a
very
few
dayes
after
,
and
went
toward
Chartres
,
that
from
thence
he
might
go
afterward
to
the
place
appointed
.
Being
come
to
Mante
,
a
Town
upon
the
Road
from
Rouen
to
Chartres
,
the
Queen-mother
and
the
Queen
his
Wife
met
him
,
with
whom
,
having
stayed
there
the
space
of
two
dayes
,
the
Queen-mother
returned
toward
Paris
,
to
bring
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Court
,
and
the
King
continued
his
journey
toward
Chartres
,
to
stay
there
till
the
rest
of
the
Court
came
up
to
him
.
Not
many
dayes
after
the
Queen-mother
came
thither
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
attended
by
a
more
sumptuous
then
numerous
Train
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
goes
with
the
Q
Mother
to
C●artres
to
the
King
and
is
received
by
him
with
great
dem●nstrations
of
honour
in
appearance
.
with
shew
of
great
humility
towards
the
King's
Person
,
but
with
a
presumptuous
heart
and
countenance
,
puffed
up
with
spirits
of
a
most
assured
power
;
and
which
imported
most
,
by
those
things
he
had
atchieved
and
obtained
,
become
not
onely
glorious
among
his
own
friends
,
but
also
admired
and
terrible
to
those
that
held
and
followed
the
King's
party
:
which
,
as
it
was
not
unknown
to
the
King
,
by
reason
of
his
quick-sightedness
,
and
the
suspicion
of
his
nature
,
so
did
it
with
wonderful
impatience
increase
his
desire
to
see
him
ruined
:
but
covering
his
thoughts
with
quite
different
words
and
gestures
,
he
seemed
both
in
small
and
great
matters
to
be
sincerely
reconciled
to
him
,
and
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
proceed
according
to
his
Counsels
,
and
lay
the
whole
foundation
of
his
Government
upon
his
valour
and
prudence
;
to
which
end
he
presently
caused
the
Edict
of
the
Vnion
to
be
published
in
his
Councel
,
and
sworn
to
by
every
one
,
and
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
to
be
openly
proclaimed
:
for
the
prosecution
whereof
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
two
several
Armies
were
appointed
;
one
in
Dauphine
,
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
the
other
in
Poiciou
,
whereof
the
King
declared
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
his
General
;
and
for
both
,
the
necessary
Commissions
were
instantly
dispatched
,
to
raise
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
to
draw
Foot-forces
together
.
After
this
first
point
,
followed
the
other
of
greater
consequence
:
for
without
delay
the
new
power
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
established
in
the
Councel
,
published
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
summed
up
in
his
former
title
of
Grand
Maistre
,
which
(
except
the
express
name
of
Lieutenant-General
)
contained
all
that
power
which
is
wont
to
be
attributed
to
that
dignity
,
the
command
of
all
Armies
wheresoever
he
should
be
in
person
,
the
authority
of
High-Constable
in
mustering
and
paying
the
Militia
,
the
power
of
limiting
and
putting
the
price
upon
Provisions
,
the
protection
of
the
common
People
,
the
Punishment
of
outrages
committed
by
Soldiers
,
and
other
circumstances
of
this
nature
;
which
,
after
the
King
's
own
Person
,
placed
the
Duke
in
the
highest
authority
of
command
,
and
setled
him
in
that
Power
which
the
Masters
of
the
Palace
were
wont
anciently
to
have
in
the
times
of
those
Kings
that
were
of
the
Stock
of
Merouee
.
Nor
did
the
King
fail
to
shew
the
same
inclination
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
;
for
by
the
consent
,
and
with
the
Authority
of
his
Council
,
he
declared
him
First
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
granting
him
the
Priviledge
of
creating
Masters
in
all
Arts
,
and
that
his
servants
should
enjoy
the
same
exemptions
as
the
King
's
,
which
things
did
in
this
manner
as
it
were
declare
him
the
lawful
Successor
to
the
Crown
.
To
these
great
and
important
matters
,
others
of
less
consequence
were
added
also
;
the
King's
Familiarity
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
veneration
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
favours
,
which
by
their
means
,
he
daily
granted
to
divers
persons
;
the
alienating
of
his
old
favourites
,
his
secret
and
confident
discourses
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
Bassompiere
,
and
other
intimate
friends
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
principal
followers
of
the
League
,
and
many
other
such
like
things
,
which
,
as
evident
signes
of
the
King
's
good
inclination
,
served
,
in
the
mean
time
,
to
cover
the
hidden
web
of
his
more
real
designs
;
to
the
continuance
whereof
he
was
much
excited
by
the
Pope's
demonstrations
,
who
moved
with
the
Duke
of
Guise's
success
,
in
driving
the
Germans
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
Pope
Sixt●s
Quintus
writes
congratulatory
Letters
to
the
D.
of
Guis●
full
of
high
praises
.
and
dissipating
their
Army
with
so
much
facility
,
had
written
Letters
to
him
full
of
infinite
praises
,
comparing
him
to
those
holy
Maccbahees
,
the
defenders
of
the
People
of
Israel
,
so
highly
extolled
in
the
Sacred
Scripture
,
and
exhorting
him
to
continue
successfully
and
gloriously
to
fight
for
the
advancement
of
the
Church
,
and
the
total
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
.
Which
Letters
,
to
increase
the
Duke's
fame
and
reputation
,
were
by
his
Dependents
caused
to
be
printed
and
divulged
in
Paris
,
with
as
much
applause
of
the
people
,
as
anger
and
trouble
in
the
King
,
who
could
no
way
be
pleased
that
another
should
have
more
credit
and
authority
in
his
Kingdom
then
he
himself
;
and
therefore
the
expressions
of
the
Pope
,
and
opinion
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
kept
his
mind
beyond
measure
in
perplexity
,
as
well
in
regard
of
his
Conscience
,
as
for
other
important
respects
and
consequences
.
From
the
displeasure
received
by
those
Letters
,
he
began
to
proceed
to
a
remedy
,
not
onely
to
divert
the
Pope's
deliberations
,
but
also
to
bring
to
pass
,
that
in
the
belief
of
the
World
he
might
not
be
esteemed
to
have
so
little
correspondence
with
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
and
to
be
in
so
little
awe
of
the
holy
Catholick
Church
.
The
Pope
desired
to
have
to
do
in
these
businesses
that
passed
in
France
,
and
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
to
promote
the
enterprise
of
the
Catholicks
against
the
Hugonots
:
for
which
purpose
he
was
minded
to
chuse
a
Legat
,
who
might
be
present
at
that
famous
Convention
of
the
States
,
The
Pope
thought
he
saw
not
cleerly
into
the
affairs
of
the
League
.
and
(
understanding
what
concerned
the
interest
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
)
might
sollicite
the
King
about
the
assembling
of
them
,
about
the
declaring
of
the
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
most
of
all
,
that
he
,
and
all
those
of
his
Family
,
as
being
manifestly
guilty
of
Heresie
,
might
be
judged
incapable
of
ever
coming
to
the
Crown
:
yet
because
he
thought
he
saw
not
clearly
into
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
was
not
very
sure
what
the
ends
of
the
League
might
be
,
he
was
doubtful
unto
what
person
he
should
commit
the
charge
of
that
business
,
desiring
neither
utterly
to
alienate
the
King's
mind
,
nor
to
displease
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
thinking
it
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
as
required
a
man
of
singular
prudence
and
ability
to
manage
it
.
But
he
was
not
resolved
of
his
choice
till
the
King
being
advertised
beforehand
by
the
Ambassador
Pisani
,
sounded
the
bottom
of
his
design
:
whereupon
,
desiring
to
have
such
a
one
as
he
might
trust
,
and
nor
one
wholly
devoted
to
the
pleasure
of
the
League
,
he
used
all
possible
endeavours
,
trying
the
most
powerful
means
of
that
Court
,
to
procure
that
Giovan
Francesco
Moresini
,
a
Senator
of
Venice
,
Bishop
of
Brescia
,
who
then
resided
in
the
Kingdom
as
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
might
be
chosen
Legat
;
The
Pope
chuseth
Giova●
Francesco
Moresini
Bishop
of
Bergamo
,
Legat
to
the
Congregation
of
the
States
,
he
being
much
desired
by
the
King
,
to
whom
he
was
Nuncio
At
the
same
time
he
is
made
Cardinal
.
a
man
truly
of
so
much
worth
,
as
being
well
informed
of
the
present
affairs
,
was
not
a
little
acceptable
to
the
King
,
and
yet
not
altogether
distrusted
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
regard
of
the
dexterity
wherewith
he
knew
how
to
behave
himself
with
every
body
.
The
Pope
disliked
not
the
Nuncio
,
because
he
knew
him
,
and
esteemed
him
a
man
of
singular
wisdom
,
and
because
having
been
employed
in
the
Government
of
his
Republick
,
he
believed
him
no
less
experienc'd
in
State-affairs
;
and
besides
,
that
being
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
by
consequence
well-affected
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
he
thought
he
would
not
cast
himself
inconsiderately
as
a
prey
unto
the
League
,
the
Pope
desiring
he
should
hold
the
balance
even
,
and
not
favour
the
Duke
of
Guise's
designes
more
then
the
service
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
Roman
Church
required
.
But
though
the
King
was
much
pleased
with
the
person
of
the
Legat
,
who
at
that
very
time
was
created
Cardinal
;
yet
was
he
beyond
measure
displeased
that
the
Pope
gave
account
of
his
Election
to
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
exhorting
them
to
communicate
and
consider
of
their
counsels
with
him
;
and
that
the
Letters
concerning
it
were
printed
and
published
by
the
League
,
with
their
usual
pride
:
and
yet
this
consideration
had
not
so
much
power
over
his
mind
,
but
that
dissembling
his
disgust
,
he
sought
by
all
possible
ways
to
gain
the
Legat
,
to
the
end
that
that
by
his
means
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
justifie
his
own
actions
to
the
Pope
,
and
by
degrees
to
take
off
the
favour
and
assistance
which
he
seemed
to
lend
unto
the
enterprize
of
the
League
.
These
things
busied
the
Court
,
when
news
was
brought
of
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Duke
of
Espernon
at
Angoulesme
,
whereby
he
was
very
like
to
have
been
suddenly
ruined
:
for
the
King's
Letters
being
come
(
though
late
)
wherein
he
commanded
,
that
he
should
not
be
received
nor
admitted
into
the
possession
of
that
Government
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
is
conspired
against
at
Angoulesme
,
Secretary
Villeroy
fomenting
,
the
business
upon
a
secret
order
from
the
King
.
some
of
the
City
,
who
(
as
mens
affections
are
different
)
were
not
much
pleased
to
see
him
there
,
and
who
were
easily
perswaded
they
should
do
the
King
acceptable
service
,
if
they
could
drive
him
from
that
possession
,
dispatched
one
of
their
confidents
straight
to
Court
unto
Secretary
Villeroy
,
to
know
the
King's
intention
more
particularly
,
and
to
give
notice
that
they
would
venture
either
to
drive
him
out
of
the
City
,
or
take
him
prisoner
,
though
he
stayed
continually
in
the
Castle
,
a
place
very
secure
,
and
well
fortified
.
This
man's
Proposition
was
not
unpleasing
unto
Villeroy
,
who
,
by
reason
of
his
enmity
with
the
Duke
,
and
because
he
had
received
commission
to
write
the
aforesaid
Letters
,
thought
that
the
occasion
complyed
exceedingly
with
the
King's
desire
,
and
therefore
spake
of
it
to
the
King
himself
;
who
beginning
to
distrust
Villeroy
,
of
whom
he
was
very
jealous
,
would
not
declare
his
pleasure
openly
in
the
business
;
but
to
the
end
he
might
not
sound
into
his
most
secret
thoughts
,
wherein
he
still
loved
and
trusted
the
Duke
of
Espernon
as
much
as
he
was
wont
,
said
that
he
should
not
be
sorry
to
see
him
driven
out
of
Angoulesme
,
or
brought
prisoner
into
his
power
,
so
that
his
life
might
not
be
in
danger
:
which
words
being
spoken
coldly
by
him
,
were
hotly
urged
by
the
Secretary
to
the
Messenger
of
the
Conspiratours
,
who
being
a
while
after
admitted
into
the
King's
Closet
,
and
known
by
him
,
had
Commission
to
be
referred
to
such
Orders
as
he
should
receive
from
the
Secretary
;
who
,
though
he
would
not
give
him
any
thing
in
writing
,
yet
he
commanded
that
they
should
endeavour
without
fail
to
get
the
Duke
of
Espernon
alive
into
their
hands
,
or
drive
him
from
the
City
,
affirming
,
that
it
was
his
Majesties
effectual
desire
,
and
that
by
so
doing
they
might
very
much
oblige
him
.
The
Conspiratours
much
quickned
,
both
by
the
relation
of
Villeroy
,
different
enough
from
the
King's
coldness
,
and
by
the
addition
which
(
as
the
custom
is
)
the
Messenger
made
both
of
words
and
actions
;
to
shew
themselves
able
executors
of
their
promise
,
talked
not
onely
of
taking
the
Duke
alive
,
but
of
killing
him
if
they
could
not
get
him
otherwise
;
and
having
conferred
of
the
business
with
the
Sieurs
de
Mere
,
de
la
Messeliere
,
the
Viscount
of
Aubeterre
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
upon
the
tenth
day
of
August
,
being
the
Feast
of
St.
Laurence
,
they
ran
suddenly
to
the
Castle
,
and
having
taken
possession
of
the
Gate
,
the
Guards
not
having
the
least
suspition
,
they
went
on
to
the
Duke's
most
private
lodgings
,
and
there
fell
upon
his
servants
that
were
in
the
ante-chamber
,
while
he
in
the
Room
within
was
talking
with
the
Sieur
de
Marivant
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene.
Here
the
resistance
of
a
few
,
stopt
the
violence
of
many
:
for
Raphaello
Gieronimi
a
Florentine
,
defended
the
entry
of
the
door
a
great
while
,
with
the
death
of
three
of
the
Conspiratours
,
till
he
lost
his
life
,
being
shot
with
a
Pistol
:
when
he
was
dead
,
Sorlin
the
Duke's
Chirurgion
,
opposing
the
Enemies
most
stoutly
,
though
he
were
grievously
wounded
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
calling
up
the
Family
(
which
was
in
the
lower
Room
)
to
joyn
in
the
defence
,
stayed
the
fury
of
the
assailants
,
while
the
Duke
,
and
they
that
were
with
him
,
having
shut
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
and
made
it
up
with
Trunks
and
Chests
which
they
found
there
,
had
time
to
defend
their
lives
against
so
sudden
a
violence
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
these
fought
at
the
Chamber-door
,
the
Duke's
Gentlemen
(
among
which
Lancillotty
di
Nores
a
Cyprian
,
first
of
all
)
having
heard
the
noise
,
and
taken
Armes
,
recovered
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
;
where
the
Sieurs
d'
Ambleville
and
l'
Artigues
staying
to
defend
it
,
the
rest
ran
armed
upon
the
staires
,
and
having
found
the
Conspiratours
,
who
strove
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
to
get
into
the
Chamber
,
cut
them
all
in
pieces
,
except
one
of
the
Consuls
of
the
City
,
whom
they
laid
hands
on
and
took
alive
.
The
Duke
having
put
on
his
Armes
,
came
forth
of
the
Chamber
,
and
with
his
servants
stood
undauntedly
upon
his
defence
;
and
being
come
into
the
Court
,
where
the
clamour
encreased
,
he
with
his
own
hand
slew
the
Consul's
brother
,
who
was
got
thither
,
having
scaled
the
Castle-walls
,
with
some
others
that
had
armed
themselves
to
relieve
their
Friends
.
There
they
took
five
more
of
the
chief
Citizens
prisoners
,
who
were
got
in
by
the
same
means
;
and
in
that
manner
the
furious
assault
of
the
Conspirators
was
repulsed
.
In
the
mean
time
,
at
the
ringing
of
the
Toquesaint
,
all
the
People
in
the
City
were
raised
,
the
chief
whereof
ran
to
seise
upon
the
Duke's
Lady
,
who
,
not
suspecting
any
thing
,
was
gone
to
Mass
in
the
great
Church
.
The
Conspirators
received
new
supplies
every
minute
by
the
Gentry
,
who
knowing
the
business
,
came
in
to
them
;
wherefore
being
increased
in
strength
and
courage
,
they
presently
set
things
in
order
to
assault
the
Castle
.
But
the
Duke
and
they
that
were
with
him
defended
it
valiantly
,
and
by
threatning
to
kill
the
prisoners
that
were
in
their
hands
,
who
were
persons
of
note
,
and
principal
men
among
the
Citizens
,
they
kept
the
people
in
awe
till
the
Sieur
de
Tagens
came
up
with
his
Gens
d'
Armes
,
who
being
quartered
hard
by
,
made
haste
presently
at
the
noise
which
was
heard
a
great
way
off
in
the
Fields
:
at
his
arrival
the
people
were
affrighted
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
being
dismayed
,
at
last
,
by
means
of
the
Bishop
of
the
City
,
and
of
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
they
agreed
that
the
Prisoners
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
the
Dutchess
likewise
restored
,
the
Gentlemen
that
were
of
the
Conspiracy
put
out
of
the
City
▪
and
the
Duke
as
before
acknowledged
Governour
for
the
King
,
who
shewing
much
courage
in
defending
himself
,
and
much
moderation
after
the
Agreement
,
did
quickly
extinguish
that
fire
which
had
like
suddenly
to
have
consumed
him
.
The
news
of
this
business
put
Secretary
Villeroy
absolutely
out
of
the
King's
favour
,
who
would
not
believe
,
if
the
Messenger
from
the
Citizens
of
Angoulesm
had
been
answered
as
doubtfully
and
coldly
in
that
matter
as
he
intended
,
that
ever
they
would
have
dared
to
go
so
far
as
to
attempt
even
against
the
Duke's
life
,
he
having
expresly
forbidden
them
to
do
any
such
thing
,
but
thought
for
certain
that
Secretary
Villeroy
,
laying
hold
of
that
occasion
,
had
made
use
of
it
to
wreak
the
open
enmity
and
bitter
hatred
which
he
bore
the
Duke
of
●spernon
;
wherefore
fretting
within
himself
,
believing
that
he
was
surrounded
on
every
side
by
Ministers
,
that
were
sway'd
with
passion
and
interests
,
and
condemning
their
too
much
wisdom
,
The
King
,
according
to
the
example
of
his
Grand-father
,
dismisse●h
many
old
servants
for
their
too
much
wisdom
.
whereby
they
searched
even
into
the
marrow
of
his
thoughts
,
he
remembred
the
example
of
his
Grand-father
,
who
in
the
later
times
of
his
Reign
had
put
away
from
him
all
those
old
Ministers
of
State
which
were
become
suspected
for
their
too
much
wisdom
,
and
had
imployed
men
of
great
integrity
,
but
such
as
were
not
of
too
high
an
understanding
,
from
whom
he
had
received
betterand
more
fruitful
service
,
then
from
those
that
were
grown
old
in
the
prudence
and
experience
of
affairs
.
With
thisthought
,
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
from
Chartres
,
to
continue
his
journey
towards
Blois
,
where
he
had
determined
to
accomplish
the
end
of
his
designs
,
he
dismissed
from
Court
the
Sieurs
de
Pinart
,
and
Brulart
,
his
old
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
sent
Benois
his
trusty
Cabinet-Secretary
,
to
tell
the
High-Chancellor
Chiverny
Monsieur
Bellieure
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
who
were
gone
to
their
houses
to
order
their
affairs
,
and
return
,
that
the
King
satisfied
with
the
pains
they
had
already
taken
,
commanded
them
to
return
no
more
to
Court
;
In
the
place
of
the
High-Chancellour
Chiverny
,
Francois
Sieur
de
M●nt●elon
is
chosen
Garde
de
Seaux
.
which
order
was
received
and
executed
by
Bellieure
with
great
moderation
;
the
High
Chancellor
laboured
in
vain
to
justifie
himself
,
and
to
get
leave
to
return
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
though
he
obeyed
,
shewed
nevertheless
a
great
sense
of
grief
,
thinking
that
his
long
toil●
and
services
happily
performed
,
were
unjustly
despised
,
and
too
ungratefully
requited
.
In
the
place
of
the
High-Chancellor
,
the
King
(
as
the
custome
is
)
chose
Francois
de
Monthelon
,
his
Advocate
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
be
[
](A37246-e109810-b)*
*
Lord
Keeper
.
Garde
des
Seaux
,
a
man
of
great
integrity
and
honest
intentions
;
but
not
much
accustomed
to
matters
of
Government
,
wherein
,
till
that
time
,
he
had
had
very
little
or
nothing
to
do
:
Martin
Ruzay
,
Sieur
de
Beaulieu
,
and
Lowis
de
Rouel
were
made
Secretaries
of
State
,
both
men
of
unblemished
reputation
,
faithful
,
dis-interessed
,
and
bred
up
in
his
service
from
their
youth
,
but
not
esteemed
to
have
too
great
a
reach
in
affairs
of
Government
and
matters
of
State
.
On
this
manner
he
thought
he
had
taken
away
from
about
him
(
as
he
said
)
the
prying
Foxes
eyes
,
and
that
he
had
assured
himself
he
should
receive
faithful
and
sufficient
service
,
so
that
his
Ministers
should
not
search
deeper
into
his
designes
,
then
he
of
his
own
voluntary
accord
was
pleased
to
impart
unto
them
By
this
novelty
the
whole
Court
was
transformed
not
onely
in
shew
,
but
also
in
the
form
and
manner
of
Government
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whoformerly
was
wont
to
have
but
small
share
in
the
Councel
,
se●med
now
to
moderate
all
the
resolutions
of
it
;
and
together
with
him
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
his
near
Dependents
were
held
in
very
great
esteem
:
and
,
in
the
Cabinet-Councel
,
where
the
Queen-Mother
was
wont
to
bear
all
the
sway
,
now
,
by
reason
of
the
King's
suspitions
,
her
part
was
not
very
much
;
and
all
the
old
Confidents
being
excluded
,
onely
the
Marescal
d'
Aumont
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
had
the
King's
ear
,
and
were
the
onely
partakers
of
his
most
intimate
determinations
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
also
,
who
,
in
former
times
,
had
been
suspected
and
hated
by
him
,
had
now
great
power
with
the
King
,
who
was
now
become
different
from
himself
.
Nor
was
he
so
much
moved
to
it
by
the
fame
of
his
wisdom
,
and
experience
,
which
was
generally
known
,
as
because
he
was
an
emulator
,
and
a
secret
enemy
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
greatness
;
in
so
much
,
that
though
they
were
Brothers-in-law
,
their
Wives
being
Sisters
,
yet
could
not
the
one
brook
the
others
advancement
;
and
now
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
inward
animosity
was
so
much
the
more
increased
,
by
seeing
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
having
obtained
the
power
of
Lieutenant-General
,
ruled
all
,
and
commanded
every
one
:
which
being
known
unto
the
King
,
and
he
desiring
reciprocally
to
blow
the
fire
of
their
hatred
,
had
declared
the
Duke
of
Nevers
General
of
the
Army
that
was
to
go
into
Poictou
and
Guienne
,
to
set
them
so
much
the
more
against
one
another
,
and
,
to
the
end
that
their
emulation
might
grow
from
thoughts
to
deeds
;
because
on
the
one
side
,
he
knew
Nevers
would
never
endure
to
obey
Guise
;
and
on
the
other
,
that
Guise
(
to
tread
down
Nevers
,
and
because
he
was
jealous
of
him
)
would
not
fail
to
go
unto
the
Army
:
Whereupon
their
secret
heart-burnings
would
break
forth
into
open
discord
and
dissention
.
To
avoid
which
,
though
the
Duke
of
Nevers
foreseeing
the
same
,
tryed
by
all
excuses
,
of
his
age
,
indisposition
,
and
other
occasions
,
to
decline
that
charge
,
yet
the
King
would
never
consent
to
confer
it
upon
any
other
;
thinking
also
,
that
was
no
convenient
time
to
trust
the
Command
of
an
Army
in
the
hands
of
a
person
whom
he
suspected
.
By
these
Arts
the
mindes
of
both
parties
being
more
kindled
against
each
other
,
the
King
was
still
secretly
informed
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers
concerning
all
particulars
that
might
make
to
the
Duke
of
Guise's
disadvantage
,
whereby
it
came
to
pass
,
that
he
who
before
was
suspected
,
became
now
his
absolute
Confident
.
With
these
practices
the
Court
arrived
at
Blois
the
seven
and
twentieth
day
of
September
,
where
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
were
already
met
together
;
in
whose
election
,
though
both
parties
had
taken
much
pains
,
yet
the
dependents
of
the
League
did
much
exceed
;
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
,
drawn
by
the
interests
of
Religion
,
did
,
in
a
manner
,
wholly
incline
to
that
side
,
and
the
Order
of
Commons
,
exasperated
by
the
heaviness
of
impositions
,
and
whose
end
it
was
to
cause
them
to
be
removed
,
did
willingly
joyn
with
the
King's
Enemies
,
who
promised
,
nay
professed
,
they
would
ease
the
people
of
the
excessive
weight
of
Contributions
,
and
among
the
Nobility
were
many
neerly
interessed
with
the
House
of
Lorain
and
the
League
;
whereby
the
King
perceived
plainly
at
the
very
first
,
that
in
this
Congregation
the
Duke
of
Guise
would
captivate
all
mens
opinions
,
and
obtain
all
his
own
desires
.
But
being
disposed
to
go
another
way
,
and
desiring
to
satisfie
all
humours
,
having
received
the
Deputies
indifferently
,
with
great
signes
of
apparent
good
will
to
all
,
he
composed
his
mind
to
make
shew
,
that
he
had
setled
all
the
hope
of
his
own
quiet
,
and
of
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
in
those
remedies
which
were
to
be
applyed
by
the
States
.
Wherefore
,
intending
to
begin
a
business
,
which
he
fained
to
esteem
of
so
great
consequence
,
with
wonderful
great
state
and
preparation
,
upon
Sunday
the
second
of
October
he
caused
a
solemn
procession
to
be
made
,
in
which
he
himself
being
present
,
with
all
the
Princes
,
all
the
Court
,
and
all
the
Deputies
of
every
order
in
their
places
,
the
Sacrament
was
carried
with
exceeding
pomp
through
the
Streets
,
which
,
for
that
purpose
,
were
all
hung
with
Tapistry
;
high
Mass
was
sung
with
show
of
profound
and
sincere
devotion
in
every
one
;
and
the
Sunday
after
,
being
the
ninth
day
of
the
Moneth
,
the
King
himself
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
all
the
Deputies
received
the
Communion
publickly
in
the
Church
of
St.
Francis
,
confirming
,
by
that
holy
pious
action
,
the
correspondence
,
and
reciprocal
intelligence
which
they
shewed
,
to
perfect
the
happiness
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
which
end
they
professed
that
the
States-General
were
come
together
.
The
Assembly
of
States-General
called
at
Blois
,
upon
the
agreement
between
the
King
and
the
League
begins
with
extraordinary
preparations
.
The
Assembly
began
upon
the
third
Sunday
,
being
the
sixteenth
day
of
the
moneth
;
when
presently
after
dinner
,
all
those
being
met
in
the
Great
Hall
of
the
Castle
,
who
ought
to
be
present
at
so
solemn
a
Convention
,
the
King
sate
down
in
a
Throne
raised
by
many
steps
from
the
earth
,
and
covered
with
a
very
rich
Cloth
of
State
;
the
Queens
,
Princes
,
Cardinals
,
Peers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
sate
upon
seats
fitted
for
that
purpose
,
in
two
long
rowes
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
;
and
between
them
,
in
the
inner
part
of
the
Theater
▪
sate
the
Deputies
,
according
to
the
antient
preeminence
of
their
degrees
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
Grand
Maistre
,
with
his
Staff
of
Office
in
his
hand
,
sate
down
upon
a
stool
at
the
foot
of
the
State
on
the
right
hand
;
and
on
the
left
sate
the
Sieur
de
Monthelon
,
who
represented
the
person
of
the
High-Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
.
When
every
one
was
setled
in
his
place
and
order
,
The
King
begins
the
Assembly
with
a
fine
Speech
,
which
s●ings
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
adherents
.
the
King
accompanied
with
a
Royal
Majesty
and
singular
eloquence
,
gave
beginning
to
the
assembly
of
the
States
with
a
long
elegant
Oration
;
wherein
,
attesting
his
most
earnest
desires
of
the
good
and
welfare
of
his
People
,
and
shewing
the
dangerous
troublesome
condition
wherein
intestine
discords
and
private
interests
had
involved
the
Crown
,
he
exhorted
every
one
of
them
effectually
to
lay
aside
their
passions
,
to
forget
their
enmities
,
to
avoid
the
animosity
of
Factions
;
and
,
providing
by
convenient
remedies
for
the
publick
need
,
and
the
quiet
of
all
men
in
particular
,
to
reunite
themselves
sincerely
and
principally
under
his
obedience
;
forsaking
all
Novelties
,
condemning
all
Leagues
,
Practices
,
Intelligences
,
and
interessed
Communications
,
which
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
had
disturbed
both
him
their
lawful
and
natural
Soveraign
,
and
the
mind
and
tranquillity
of
all
good
men
:
for
as
he
pardoned
and
would
forget
all
that
was
past
;
so
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
not
endure
it
,
but
account
it
as
an
act
of
absolute
Treason
:
And
insisting
upon
that
Proposition
,
he
enlarged
himself
a
long
time
;
concluding
with
grave
and
effectual
words
,
That
as
he
sincerely
laboured
for
the
good
of
his
Subjects
,
and
resolved
to
persecute
and
tread
down
Heresie
,
to
favour
those
that
were
good
,
to
restore
the
splendour
and
force
of
Justice
,
to
advance
Religion
,
to
uphold
the
Nobility
,
and
to
disburden
the
common
people
:
so
he
earnestly
prayed
and
conjured
every
one
of
them
,
to
assist
him
with
their
good
Counsels
and
sincere
intentions
,
in
that
so
necessary
regulation
of
all
things
:
for
if
they
should
do
otherwise
,
minding
intelligences
and
particular
practices
,
and
consenting
to
the
interests
of
factious
men
,
they
would
stain
themselves
with
perfidiousness
and
Treachery
,
and
would
be
brought
to
give
an
account
of
it
before
God's
Tribunal
,
making
themselves
guilty
and
blame-worthy
to
humane
justice
,
with
the
perpetual
infamy
of
their
names
unto
posterity
.
This
Speech
of
the
King
's
stung
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
the
quick
,
and
all
those
of
his
party
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
when
they
saw
him
resolved
to
have
it
Printed
:
wherefore
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
endeavoured
to
disswade
him
from
it
,
saying
,
that
it
was
better
to
lose
a
few
words
,
though
never
so
elegantly
composed
,
then
to
lose
the
hearts
of
many
of
his
Subjects
,
who
felt
themselves
injured
,
thinking
that
he
had
not
forgotten
what
was
past
,
but
would
tax
them
in
the
presence
of
all
France
,
and
condemn
them
of
perfidiousness
and
Rebellion
.
Yet
notwithstanding
that
,
the
King
would
have
it
known
to
all
men
what
he
had
said
to
the
Congregation
of
the
States
;
and
caused
his
Speech
to
be
Printed
,
which
served
wonderfully
afterward
to
excuse
those
things
that
followed
.
Some
have
written
,
that
the
King
,
perswaded
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
had
cut
off
many
things
from
the
Press
,
and
taken
away
many
words
which
he
had
spoken
in
his
Oration
:
But
I
my self
,
who
was
present
,
and
heard
every
word
very
near
,
can
certainly
affirm
,
that
as
much
was
Printed
as
was
spoken
;
but
the
expressions
being
quickned
by
the
efficacy
of
his
action
and
tone
of
his
voice
,
were
much
more
sharp
and
moving
then
when
they
came
forth
in
Print
,
wanting
that
life
and
spirit
with
which
they
were
delivered
.
After
the
King's
Speech
followed
the
Oration
of
Monsieur
de
Monthelon
,
Garde
des
Seaux
,
who
,
according
to
the
ordinary
custom
,
praising
the
King's
intention
,
Monthelon
the
Garde
des
Seaux
prosecutes
and
amplifies
the
King's
Speech
.
repeated
at
large
the
same
things
which
he
had
spoken
:
To
which
,
with
demonstrations
of
great
humility
and
obedience
,
the
[
](A37246-e110350-b)*
*
R●naud
de
Beaune
.
Archbishop
of
Bourges
answered
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
;
the
Baron
de
Seneschay
for
the
Nobility
;
and
the
[
](A37246-e110390-b)*
*
Michel
Mar●ea●
.
Prevost
de
Merchands
of
Paris
for
the
third
Order
of
Commons
:
After
which
Replies
,
the
Assembly
was
dismissed
,
and
the
second
Session
adjourned
till
the
Tuesday
following
.
That
day
was
famous
for
the
Oath
which
the
States
took
,
to
receive
for
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
Edict
of
the
Union
which
the
King
had
published
in
the
Moneth
of
July
before
,
whereby
reuniting
to
himself
all
his
Catholick
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
swore
to
persevere
till
death
in
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
to
promote
the
increase
and
preservation
of
it
,
to
employ
all
his
Forces
for
the
rooting
out
of
Heresie
,
never
to
permit
that
any
Heretick
or
favourer
of
Heresie
should
Reign
;
not
to
elect
into
Places
and
Dignities
any
but
such
persons
as
made
constant
profession
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
would
have
all
his
Subjects
to
Swear
and
promise
the
same
;
who
being
so
reunited
unto
him
,
he
forbade
to
joyn
themselves
in
League
or
company
with
any
others
,
under
pain
of
Treason
,
and
being
held
violaters
of
the
Oath
they
had
taken
;
The
King
and
the
States
swear
in
solemn
manner
to
perform
the
Edict
made
before
,
or
persev●ring
in
the
Catholick
Religion
.
with
other
particulars
,
wherein
,
abolishing
the
memory
of
all
things
past
,
he
made
himself
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
and
Union
,
and
incorporated
all
the
Orders
in
their
proper
natural
obedience
.
The
circumstances
of
this
Oath
were
remarkable
;
for
the
King
himself
spoke
concerning
it
with
grave
and
fitting
Speeches
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
made
an
Exhortation
to
the
States
,
shewing
the
greatness
and
obligation
of
the
Oath
which
they
were
to
take
;
Beaulieu
the
new
Secretary
of
State
inrolled
an
Act
of
that
Oath
,
in
memory
of
so
solemn
an
action
:
after
it
was
done
,
they
gave
thanks
to
God
publikly
in
the
Church
of
St.
Saviour
:
all
which
demonstrations
,
which
many
thought
were
used
to
extinguish
the
memory
of
things
that
were
past
,
served
after
to
excuse
and
authorise
those
things
that
were
to
come
:
for
notwithstanding
all
these
obligations
,
whereby
the
adherents
to
the
League
bound
themselves
to
forsake
all
former
attempts
and
machinations
,
and
to
tie
themselves
sincerely
in
obedience
to
the
King
,
and
notwithstanding
all
his
Protestations
in
the
publick
Assembly
of
the
States
,
to
forget
what
was
past
,
but
severely
to
revenge
the
future
,
they
did
not
at
all
slacken
their
pretensions
and
contrivances
,
but
pursued
them
with
effectual
practices
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
aspired
to
the
express
name
of
Lieutenant-General
,
which
he
had
not
been
able
to
obtain
from
the
King
,
though
he
had
gotten
almost
the
same
power
to
be
joyned
to
his
former
title
of
Grand
Maistre
;
and
the
rest
ceased
not
to
treat
with
the
States
,
that
the
Government
might
be
reformed
in
such
manner
,
as
leaving
unto
the
King
onely
the
name
and
outside
of
a
Prince
,
the
sum
of
businesses
might
be
managed
by
the
Duke
and
his
Dependents
of
the
League
:
and
even
the
Deputies
of
the
States
mingling
themselves
in
the
interests
of
the
Factions
,
plotted
and
laboured
for
the
same
things
,
without
any
regard
to
so
many
and
so
solemn
Oaths
,
and
with
manifest
scorn
and
contempt
to
the
King's
Name
,
Person
,
and
Majesty
:
Wherefore
the
event
plainly
shewed
the
art
the
King
had
used
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
:
for
knowing
the
obstinacy
of
the
Confederates
,
he
by
the
bonds
of
publick
Oaths
,
Acts
and
Ceremonies
(
which
,
in
appearance
,
redounded
all
in
favour
of
the
League
,
but
secretly
contained
a
most
sharp
sting
against
it
)
cunningly
spread
the
net
to
catch
them
in
those
faults
and
crimes
wherewith
they
had
protested
not
to
stain
themselves
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
which
he
had
declared
that
he
would
severely
punish
and
chastise
.
There
wanted
not
many
who
believed
,
that
if
the
Duke
and
the
Deputies
,
with
the
other
Heads
of
the
League
,
had
,
after
these
Oaths
,
given
over
the
enterprize
they
had
begun
,
and
having
laid
aside
their
private
interests
and
old
passions
,
had
proceeded
sincerely
for
the
future
;
the
King
,
alwayes
of
a
good
intention
and
milde
nature
,
would
yet
at
that
time
have
forgotten
all
that
was
passed
,
and
have
let
alone
the
House
of
Guise
;
But
the
Duke
,
either
not
discovering
,
or
despising
that
policy
,
being
transported
with
the
prosperity
of
his
affairs
,
and
seeing
the
greater
part
of
the
Deputies
were
inclined
and
ready
to
favour
his
greatness
,
strove
with
all
his
utmost
forces
to
bring
matters
to
that
point
,
which
from
the
beginning
he
had
propounded
to
himself
.
The
constant
report
was
▪
that
he
inwardly
aspired
to
that
power
,
The
common
opinion
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
aspired
to
the
authority
which
the
Masters
of
the
Palace
were
wont
to
have
.
which
the
[
](A37246-e110550-b)*
*
Les
Maires
du
Palais
.
Masters
of
the
Palace
in
old
time
were
wont
to
have
;
while
the
Kings
standing
but
for
shadows
or
ciphers
,
and
leading
a
soft
idle
course
of
life
,
left
the
Authority
of
the
Government
wholly
unto
them
:
whereby
it
came
to
pass
,
in
process
of
time
,
that
King
Chilperi●
,
a
man
of
an
effeminate
nature
,
being
deprived
of
his
Crown
,
and
put
into
a
Monastery
to
lead
a
private
life
,
Charles
Martell
,
and
afterwards
his
son
Pepin
,
Masters
of
the
Palace
,
(
in
whose
hands
the
Government
and
the
Forces
did
reside
)
at
last
assumed
the
name
and
Majesty
of
King
,
robbing
those
of
it
,
to
whom
of
right
it
did
belong
.
Those
that
were
interessed
,
C●ip●ric
King
of
France
,
of
an
effeminate
nature
,
put
into
a
Monastery
by
Charles
Martel
,
and
P●pin
Masters
of
the
Palace
.
openly
said
,
that
the
example
of
things
past
,
was
very
apposite
for
the
present
affairs
;
for
the
King
seemed
to
have
shewed
no
less
tokens
of
an
effeminate
minde
,
and
of
a
soft
idle
nature
,
then
Chilperic
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
his
late
Victories
,
and
the
height
of
his
understanding
,
was
esteemed
not
inferiour
in
worth
and
valour
,
to
what
Pepin
or
Charles
Martell
were
in
those
times
:
and
though
he
was
not
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
(
as
the
Masters
of
the
Palace
formerly
were
wont
to
be
)
yet
the
interests
of
Religion
,
to
which
his
designs
were
nearly
united
,
gave
him
a
marvellous
opportunity
to
deprive
the
House
of
Bourbon
of
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
transfer
it
upon
himself
or
his
posterity
,
under
colour
that
necessity
so
required
,
lest
the
most
Christian
Crown
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
Hereticks
and
excommunicated
persons
.
To
this
end
it
was
whispered
that
he
aimed
to
be
declared
Lieutenant-General
,
not
by
the
King
,
but
by
the
States
,
with
supreme
Authority
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
it
no
less
to
bridle
the
power
of
the
King
himself
,
who
he
doubted
would
return
unto
his
custom
of
Governing
,
than
to
suppress
the
House
of
Bourbon
:
for
causing
the
King
of
Navarre
to
be
declared
incapable
of
the
Crown
by
the
States
themselves
,
and
by
consequence
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
to
be
lawful
Successour
,
it
came
jointly
to
pass
,
that
he
who
was
decrepid
with
old
age
,
dying
within
a
while
,
the
Royal
Line
would
thereby
be
extinct
,
and
the
rest
of
that
House
excluded
as
suspected
of
Heresie
,
and
incapable
;
and
then
that
the
Duke
,
born
up
by
the
applause
of
the
people
,
and
strengthened
with
those
Forces
which
would
be
in
his
power
,
could
have
no
obstacle
in
obtaining
the
election
of
his
own
person
,
and
his
posterity
to
the
Crown
,
either
during
the
life
of
the
King
himself
,
or
at
least
after
his
death
,
if
to
shew
the
greater
modesty
he
would
defer
it
so
long
:
howsoever
,
the
King
being
a
man
of
a
dissolute
life
,
a
profuse
nature
,
a
suspicious
humour
,
and
not
beloved
of
the
people
,
they
talked
among
themselves
,
that
by
degrees
he
,
as
another
Chilperic
,
might
be
shut
up
for
ever
within
the
walls
of
a
Monastery
.
These
things
were
spoken
in
a
manner
publickly
.
But
the
Kings
nature
and
inclination
were
so
different
from
that
of
Chilperic
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
deceived
by
them
,
whether
he
really
had
such
thoughts
,
or
that
his
aim
was
only
to
secure
himself
and
Religion
,
which
he
could
not
do
,
if
he
did
not
settle
himself
in
a
certain
permanent
greatness
:
wherefore
having
directed
all
his
counsels
to
that
end
,
that
he
might
perfectly
win
the
love
and
affections
of
the
people
,
he
laboured
before
all
other
things
to
set
the
business
on
foot
of
lessening
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
making
himself
the
author
of
that
most
important
motion
.
The
King
opposed
it
,
as
did
also
not
a
few
of
the
wisest
among
the
Deputies
,
alledging
that
they
were
contrary
things
,
To
settle
so
frequent
resolutions
of
making
an
obstinate
War
,
of
raising
so
many
Armies
,
of
daily
entering
new
Souldiers
into
pay
,
with
perpetual
protestations
never
to
lay
down
arms
without
an
absolute
Victory
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
by
weakning
and
destroying
the
Kings
revenues
,
to
cut
the
sinews
of
the
War
,
and
after
so
many
brags
,
to
reduce
themselves
to
a
necessity
of
condescending
,
for
want
of
money
,
to
a
disadvantageous
dishonourable
Peace
.
But
the
interest
of
the
Order
of
the
Commons
was
so
great
,
their
inclination
so
precipitate
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise's
authority
so
powerful
,
that
notwithstanding
that
so
evident
reason
,
it
was
at
last
resolved
that
they
should
demand
of
the
King
a
moderation
of
the
Taxes
,
an
abatement
of
the
new
Impost
,
which
amounted
to
the
sum
of
two
millions
of
Gold
per
annum
,
the
reformation
of
many
Offices
erected
to
bring
in
money
,
and
the
total
taking
away
of
many
other
grievances
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
tried
his
own
strength
,
The
Proposition
of
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
made
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States-General
,
is
rejected
with
great
contradiction
.
and
found
his
power
with
the
Deputies
,
being
much
augmented
in
courage
,
and
grown
in
favour
,
by
that
resolution
which
he
had
luckily
carried
against
the
Kings
will
,
propounded
to
himself
for
a
second
attempt
,
to
make
the
States
receive
the
Council
of
Trent
,
as
a
most
powerful
engine
not
only
to
destroy
and
exclude
the
Hugonots
for
ever
,
but
also
to
cause
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
rest
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
to
be
declared
uncapable
of
the
Succession
:
but
this
was
no
such
plausible
matter
as
the
other
was
,
but
suspected
,
not
only
to
the
Nobility
by
reason
of
the
liberty
of
their
lives
,
but
also
to
a
great
many
of
the
Clergy
,
who
feared
to
lose
the
immunities
and
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
.
Wherefore
though
the
King
,
by
nature
an
Enemy
to
Heresie
,
consented
willingly
unto
it
,
hoping
also
thereby
to
gain
the
Popes
good
will
,
which
he
suspected
by
reason
of
those
things
he
intended
to
put
in
execution
;
and
though
the
Cardinals
who
were
there
present
stickled
much
in
the
business
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
applied
all
his
endeavours
to
it
,
yet
the
contradiction
of
the
Deputies
,
and
of
many
of
the
Clergy
,
was
so
great
,
that
it
being
impossible
to
be
carried
,
the
resolution
was
referred
till
another
time
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
not
at
all
discouraged
,
considering
that
the
reason
why
that
Proposition
had
not
taken
effect
,
was
because
every
one
feared
to
be
constrained
in
their
Consciences
,
would
needs
(
without
that
previous
preparation
)
venture
boldly
upon
one
step
higher
,
and
caused
to
be
propounded
in
the
States
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
rest
of
his
Family
being
guilty
or
suspected
of
Heresie
,
should
by
a
Declaration
be
made
uncapable
of
ever
coming
to
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
.
And
indeed
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
many
,
who
esteemed
it
an
impossible
business
,
by
reason
of
the
veneration
which
was
wont
to
be
shewed
to
the
Salique
Laws
,
and
to
the
Line
of
the
Blood-Royal
▪
this
determination
proved
very
easie
;
for
though
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
one
of
the
Presidents
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
did
obliquely
oppose
it
,
as
an
unseasonable
proposition
,
while
the
King
in
the
flower
of
his
age
might
yet
possibly
have
a
Son
;
The
King
is
requested
to
declare
the
King
of
Navarre
incapable
of
the
Crown
,
and
all
others
suspected
of
heresie
;
after
much
opposition
he
consents
coldly
unto
it
.
yet
the
Clergy
concluded
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
by
name
,
and
all
others
suspected
of
heresie
,
should
be
declared
incapable
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
this
was
conformable
to
the
meaning
and
doctrine
of
the
holy
Canons
,
and
expedient
for
the
safety
of
mens
souls
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
Church
of
God
:
this
being
so
resolved
,
the
other
two
Orders
of
the
Nobility
and
Commons
(
the
followers
of
the
League
using
their
utmost
power
)
determined
likewise
that
in
this
matter
it
was
good
to
refer
themselves
to
the
Clergy
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
consent
to
their
decision
,
which
as
soon
as
it
was
concluded
,
Guilliaume
d'
Alancon
Archbishop
of
Ambrun
,
with
six
Deputies
of
every
Order
,
presented
this
Vote
of
the
States
unto
the
King
,
insisting
that
his
Majesty
would
make
it
a
publick
Decree
,
causing
it
to
be
read
and
confirmed
in
the
Assembly
,
which
should
receive
it
,
and
swear
to
it
as
a
fundamental
Law
:
But
the
King
utterly
averse
from
that
inclination
,
knowing
that
this
was
the
last
stroak
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
League
to
establish
their
designs
absolutely
,
seemed
to
praise
the
zeal
of
the
Clergy
,
and
the
piety
and
modesty
of
the
other
Orders
in
things
that
concerned
Religion
;
and
in
stead
of
an
Answer
,
gave
unto
the
Deputies
a
Protestation
which
had
been
presented
to
him
from
the
King
of
Navarre
:
Who
having
called
a
Congregation
of
those
of
his
party
at
Rochel
,
had
caused
a
Writing
to
be
printed
,
wherein
he
demanded
the
execution
of
those
Edicts
and
Grants
which
had
been
so
often
made
to
those
of
his
party
;
the
Convocation
of
a
National
or
Universal
Council
,
wherein
he
might
lawfully
be
instructed
in
those
things
that
were
controverted
in
matter
of
Faith
;
and
finally
he
protested
to
count
null
and
invalid
whatsoever
should
be
determined
against
him
in
that
Assembly
at
Blois
;
he
that
having
been
called
to
clear
himself
of
those
things
whereof
he
was
accused
,
and
that
Assembly
not
being
composed
of
all
the
Orders
and
sorts
of
people
in
the
Kingdom
,
since
those
of
his
party
were
not
called
and
admitted
to
it
:
nay
,
he
argued
that
he
could
never
be
condemned
for
an
Heretick
,
as
he
was
openly
declared
by
his
Enemies
,
whilst
he
offered
to
submit
himself
voluntarily
to
the
determination
of
a
free
and
lawful
Council
,
either
National
or
Universal
.
To
which
Propositions
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
most
Christian
King
added
,
That
if
Justice
requires
no
man
should
ever
be
sentenced
nor
condemned
without
being
summoned
,
or
without
hearing
his
defence
,
which
(
by
consent
of
all
learned
men
)
is
according
to
the
Law
of
God
,
it
was
not
good
to
decree
so
heavy
a
sentence
,
without
giving
him
warning
to
answer
for
himself
,
and
without
hearing
his
reasons
whatsoever
they
were
;
for
if
the
sentence
of
an
hundred
Crowns
would
be
censurable
,
nay
void
and
of
no
effect
,
where
the
party
had
not
been
cited
and
warned
to
answer
;
much
more
would
a
Decree
be
invalid
which
concerned
so
weighty
,
and
so
important
a
matter
as
the
Succession
of
a
Kingdom
.
That
many
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
reasons
,
if
they
were
not
altogether
true
,
were
at
least
apparent
and
specious
,
which
ought
not
to
be
pretermitted
in
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
,
without
being
particularly
discussed
and
pondered
:
That
he
alledged
he
had
ever
offered
to
submit
himself
to
the
determination
of
a
Council
,
and
to
the
instruction
of
grave
and
learned
men
:
That
he
claimed
the
priviledge
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
granted
to
all
Frenchmen
,
from
which
he
ought
not
to
be
excluded
more
than
others
:
That
he
excused
the
imputation
of
being
relapsed
,
by
the
powerful
fear
,
or
rather
by
the
violence
of
the
Massacre
at
Paris
,
wherein
to
save
his
life
he
had
condescended
to
go
to
Mass
;
And
that
he
urged
many
other
things
,
which
were
not
so
much
to
be
slighted
,
if
for
no
other
reason
,
at
least
that
the
Decree
of
the
States
might
not
appear
to
have
been
precipitate
,
and
interessed
,
confused
,
disordered
,
and
void
of
those
respects
which
the
ordinary
course
of
Justice
requires
even
in
the
smallest
things
,
much
more
in
the
condemning
of
a
person
of
so
great
quality
,
and
in
the
inheritance
of
a
whole
Kingdom
:
That
there
was
time
enough
to
warn
him
,
and
appoint
him
a
hearing
,
and
conveniency
sufficient
to
proceed
legally
,
since
that
(
by
the
mercy
of
God
)
he
found
himself
in
such
a
condition
of
age
and
health
,
that
the
dangers
were
not
urgent
,
the
business
should
be
so
suddenly
determined
:
Wherefore
it
befitted
so
grave
an
Assembly
,
composed
of
the
most
eminent
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
proceed
warily
,
and
go
forward
in
such
manner
as
might
not
appear
to
be
an
indiscreet
,
disorderly
zeal
,
but
piety
accompanied
with
judgment
and
constant
prudence
.
The
Deputies
returned
the
Kings
answer
to
their
several
Orders
but
in
vain
;
for
the
Clergy
answered
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
had
many
times
been
admonished
,
called
,
and
summoned
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
by
messengers
from
former
States
:
that
new
Councils
were
not
necessary
,
where
the
universal
one
of
Trent
had
condemned
the
Doctrine
which
he
followed
for
heretical
:
that
he
had
been
instructed
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
his
Uncle
,
so
grave
a
personage
,
and
so
near
him
in
blood
,
and
yet
had
returned
to
his
first
opinions
in
Religion
;
that
finally
the
Pope
had
declared
him
a
relapsed
Heretick
;
wherefore
it
was
needless
to
give
him
any
further
warning
,
or
to
make
new
discussions
and
examinations
;
and
that
the
determination
in
hand
was
not
so
much
a
determination
as
an
execution
;
and
that
therefore
neither
doubt
nor
delay
was
to
be
interposed
.
To
this
Declaration
of
the
Clergy
the
other
Orders
consented
;
and
therefore
the
Archbishop
of
Ambrun
with
the
same
Deputies
related
to
the
King
,
that
his
Answer
having
been
debated
by
the
States
,
they
persisted
in
the
same
opinion
,
and
therefore
beseeched
his
Majesty
to
enact
it
presently
.
The
King
seeing
the
obstinacy
of
the
States
,
The
King
seeing
the
r●solution
of
the
States
against
the
King
of
N●varre
,
procures
an
ab●olu●ion
at
Rome
for
the
Prince
of
C●n●y
and
Count
Soissons
of
the
House
of
Bourb●●
,
which
much
troubles
the
Duke
of
Guis●●
and
being
resolved
to
another
conclusion
than
what
every
one
believed
,
answered
,
That
he
agreed
to
the
general
Vote
,
and
that
he
would
think
of
causing
the
Decree
to
be
framed
:
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
weaken
in
some
part
the
hopes
of
that
attempt
,
he
wrought
with
Cardinal
Moresini
the
Popes
Legat
to
obtain
from
Rome
the
absolution
of
the
Prince
of
Con●y
and
Count
of
Soissons
,
Brothers
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
deceased
;
who
having
lived
in
the
Catholick
Religion
ever
since
the
Massacre
,
had
yet
gone
over
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
had
born
Arms
for
him
,
one
in
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
the
other
in
the
Conduct
of
the
German
Army
;
but
having
since
repented
their
following
of
that
party
,
by
reason
of
its
weakness
,
and
for
other
respects
,
were
returned
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
by
whose
perswasions
they
very
submissively
asked
pardon
of
the
Apostolick
Sea
;
which
humiliation
being
forwarded
by
the
good
assistance
of
Cardinal
Moresini
,
who
to
please
the
King
and
favour
the
Blood
Royal
took
great
pains
in
the
business
,
and
being
helped
by
the
earnest
sollicitations
of
the
Marquess
de
Pisani
the
Kings
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
it
was
hearkened
unto
by
the
Pope
,
and
those
Princes
received
absolution
;
which
cast
some
rubs
and
difficulties
in
the
Duke
of
Guise's
hopes
,
and
did
partly
weaken
the
specious
reasons
of
the
League
.
But
while
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
the
mind
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
of
the
States
,
were
all
much
troubled
at
the
news
which
was
brough●
unto
them
,
that
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
possesseth
himself
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
having
entred
in
an
hostile
manner
with
an
Army
into
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
had
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
driving
out
the
Kings
Garisons
and
Officers
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
a
Youth
of
a
most
high
spirit
,
and
much
raised
in
his
thoughts
by
his
new
union
with
the
Catholick
King
,
having
married
the
Infanta
Catherine
his
Daughter
,
had
taken
a
resolution
to
possess
himself
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
to
which
his
Ancestors
by
ancient
suecession
pretended
to
have
much
right
;
wherefore
seeing
the
troubles
of
France
,
and
particularly
the
last
attempt
of
the
League
in
the
Insurrection
of
Paris
,
wherein
the
Royal
Majesty
seemed
trodden
under
foot
,
and
the
power
of
that
Name
quite
overthrown
,
would
not
neglect
such
an
opportunity
,
but
partly
by
intelligence
,
partly
by
open
force
,
had
gotten
into
his
hands
Carmagnola
,
and
the
other
Strong-holds
of
that
State
,
together
with
great
provisions
of
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
which
as
in
a
Magazine
had
been
left
in
many
of
those
places
since
the
late
Wars
of
Italy
.
But
having
boldly
executed
his
design
,
and
doubting
on
the
one
side
that
the
French
would
resent
it
,
and
on
the
other
,
that
the
Princes
of
Italy
would
not
be
well
pleased
he
presently
dispatched
a
Messenger
to
Court
to
let
the
King
know
he
had
been
constrained
to
take
that
resolution
,
not
with
a
thought
to
offend
the
Crown
of
France
,
but
to
provide
against
the
imminent
ruine
of
his
own
State
,
in
case
the
Hugonots
should
get
footing
in
the
Marquesate
,
as
Les-digueres
earnestly
endeavoured
;
who
having
made
himself
Master
of
Castel
Delfino
in
the
Alps
,
had
a
strong
inclination
to
seize
upon
the
Marquesate
,
Causes
alledged
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
excuse
for
his
surprisal
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
.
from
whence
would
have
insued
the
infesting
of
Piedmont
,
and
those
calamities
unto
himself
wherein
he
saw
France
involved
by
the
poison
of
Heresie
;
and
therefore
he
would
keep
the
Marquesate
until
such
time
as
that
danger
were
past
;
and
that
Justice
had
weighed
his
reasons
,
being
ready
to
restore
it
when
the
Hugonots
of
Dauphine
being
rooted
out
,
he
should
be
free
from
those
just
fears
into
which
that
imminent
danger
had
drawn
him
,
and
in
case
his
reasons
should
be
found
to
be
unjust
.
He
caused
the
same
things
to
be
presented
to
the
Venetian
Senate
,
to
whom
as
Moderator
of
the
Peace
,
he
knew
any
such
novelty
in
Italy
would
be
infinitely
unpleasing
:
and
the
same
at
large
were
alledged
by
the
Pope
;
adding
to
appease
him
the
more
,
that
this
was
the
prologue
of
a
War
against
the
City
of
Geneva
,
as
he
desired
;
and
to
work
upon
him
,
urged
the
confederacy
and
intelligence
which
the
King
of
France
held
with
that
Commonwealth
.
But
it
was
a
wonderful
thing
how
much
mens
minds
were
disturbed
,
and
the
affairs
of
the
States
of
Blois
altered
by
it
:
for
the
King
and
his
adherents
said
publickly
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
been
encouraged
to
that
boldness
by
secret
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
thought
by
this
means
to
deprive
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
of
the
Marquesate
,
who
was
Governour
of
it
:
That
by
that
price
he
had
bought
the
friendship
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
satisfied
the
Spaniards
,
who
desired
to
have
that
Gate
shut
,
thereby
to
cut
off
the
passage
of
the
French
Forces
into
Italy
:
and
many
among
the
Nobility
believed
it
constantly
:
so
that
men
began
to
murmur
that
it
was
too
unjust
and
too
unworthy
a
thing
to
persist
obstinately
wallowing
in
the
blood
of
Civil
Wars
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
suffer
the
honour
of
the
Nation
to
be
trodden
under
foot
,
and
the
possessions
of
the
Crown
to
be
violently
taken
away
by
foreign
Enemies
:
That
already
too
much
had
been
done
to
satisfie
the
ambition
of
the
Great
Ones
,
and
to
glut
the
greediness
of
the
Factions
:
That
it
was
now
high
time
to
reunite
their
minds
,
and
join
their
Forces
together
,
to
defend
themselves
against
the
insulting
of
Foreigners
;
and
that
this
injury
was
so
great
,
that
they
ought
by
no
means
to
defer
the
taking
of
a
speedy
and
exemplary
revenge
.
From
which
popular
plausible
reasons
,
carried
by
the
favour
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
moved
with
exceeding
great
anger
,
the
other
Orders
also
resented
it
very
much
:
so
that
they
seemed
inclined
to
lay
aside
the
thoughts
of
Civil
War
,
to
turn
their
Forces
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Many
of
the
most
understanding
men
thought
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
not
privy
to
that
intent
of
seizing
upon
the
Marquesate
,
in
that
conjuncture
of
affairs
;
for
the
time
was
not
seasonable
;
and
this
accident
alone
disturbed
his
designs
,
which
were
already
prosperously
on
their
way
to
the
desired
end
:
yet
Fame
reported
him
the
Author
of
that
enterprise
,
and
the
States
were
resolved
to
decree
a
Foreign
War
,
and
to
slacken
or
defer
their
home-bred
quarrel
with
the
Hugonots
.
This
did
much
afflict
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whether
he
were
partaker
or
no
in
the
surprisal
of
the
Marquesate
:
for
he
perceived
that
the
diverting
of
those
humours
,
and
employing
them
in
a
Foreign
War
,
would
settle
the
intestine
passions
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
by
consequence
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
Peace
,
and
the
Establishment
of
the
Hugonots
would
ensue
,
whereby
so
many
designs
would
be
frustrated
,
and
so
many
plots
so
long
beforehand
contrived
to
suppress
the
Calvinists
,
and
to
establish
his
greatness
upon
the
ruines
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
would
come
to
nothing
;
but
the
War
being
turned
against
his
own
Confederates
,
which
were
Spain
and
Savoy
,
he
saw
he
should
by
little
and
little
fall
from
his
authority
,
and
that
the
name
and
credit
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
would
rise
again
,
since
the
flourishing
age
of
the
King
might
give
time
to
infinite
(
not
yet
thought
of
)
changes
.
But
if
on
the
other
side
this
thought
tormented
him
,
on
the
other
,
the
reports
spread
abroad
by
the
King
struck
him
very
deeply
;
the
universal
inclination
of
the
States
troubled
him
;
and
as
the
Head
of
a
popular
Faction
,
he
could
not
oppose
nor
contradict
so
just
reasons
,
and
so
popular
a
Cause
;
thinking
that
the
whole
foundation
of
his
affairs
would
fall
,
if
he
,
having
always
professed
to
protect
the
general
good
and
reputation
,
should
now
be
seen
either
to
assent
unto
,
or
to
make
small
reckoning
of
so
great
an
injury
done
to
the
Crown
.
Wherefore
being
by
the
affliction
of
his
mind
brought
into
a
deep
meditation
,
he
resolved
(
making
use
of
the
same
arts
the
King
did
)
to
feign
a
consent
to
the
inclination
of
the
States
,
to
shew
himself
an
eager
revenger
of
the
offence
committed
against
the
Crown
,
and
by
other
means
to
frustrate
the
effect
of
the
Foreign
War
,
which
he
thought
not
very
difficult
by
his
arts
to
bring
to
pass
:
with
this
design
he
began
to
raise
a
rumour
,
that
the
taking
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
had
been
procured
and
plotted
by
the
King
himself
,
to
cross
the
good
resolutions
of
the
States
,
and
to
hinder
the
Decrees
against
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Hugonots
;
and
that
none
could
more
deeply
resent
the
boldness
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
nor
was
more
ardent
against
him
than
he
and
his
Family
.
And
in
effect
,
seeming
wonderfully
sollicitous
for
the
loss
of
the
Marquesate
,
he
caused
some
of
his
Dependents
to
propose
unto
the
States
,
that
they
should
resolve
to
make
a
War
with
Savoy
,
and
that
not
being
able
to
go
in
person
upon
that
enterprise
,
because
he
could
not
be
so
far
from
Court
,
he
desired
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Brother
might
,
who
being
appointed
to
follow
the
War
in
Dauphine
,
was
already
come
as
far
as
Lyons
.
This
proposition
gave
great
satisfaction
,
and
did
very
much
settle
the
minds
of
such
as
were
troubled
,
so
that
without
much
delay
it
was
by
ge●●●al
consent
resolved
,
that
they
should
turn
their
Forces
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
the
recovery
of
the
Marquesate
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
go
thither
in
person
.
In
the
mean
time
,
observing
those
ceremonies
with
strangers
which
they
observed
not
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
They
send
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
demand
the
restitution
of
Saluzzo
,
and
upon
his
refusal
to
denounce
War
.
they
determined
to
send
Ieban
Sieur
de
Poigny
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
demand
the
restitution
of
those
places
he
had
taken
▪
and
if
he
restored
them
not
,
to
denounce
War
against
him
:
after
which
absolute
Orders
were
given
,
both
to
the
Marquess
de
Pisani
the
Kings
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
to
Monsieur
de
Me●s
Ambassador
at
Venice
,
and
to
the
other
Ambassadors
every
where
,
to
make
grievous
complaints
against
the
Duke
.
The
ardour
of
me●●
spirits
being
by
degrees
qualified
with
these
determinations
,
this
so
important
affair
was
set
in
such
a
way
,
as
was
not
likely
to
do
much
harm
to
the
principal
intentions
of
those
of
the
League
.
At
that
time
many
doubted
how
the
business
of
Saluzzo
had
really
come
to
pass
;
for
though
the
most
common
report
was
,
that
all
had
been
done
with
the
secret
intelligence
of
the
League
,
because
every
one
knew
the
correspondence
that
was
between
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
though
they
of
the
League
on
the
other
side
laboured
to
make
it
be
believed
that
it
had
been
the
Kings
invention
;
yet
the
wisest
opinion
held
for
certain
,
that
it
was
meerly
a
motion
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
himself
,
who
of
a
ready
courage
and
high
thoughts
,
would
not
omit
that
desirable
occasion
which
offered
it self
:
which
he
himself
made
more
credible
;
for
after
the
taking
of
the
Marquesate
,
he
caused
a
coyn
to
be
stamped
,
in
which
a
Centaur
trampled
a
Crown
under
foot
,
which
lay
overturned
upon
the
ground
,
with
this
word
,
Opportunè
;
which
was
interpreted
,
that
he
would
not
pass
by
the
opportunity
of
that
conjuncture
,
while
the
Crown
of
France
was
overturned
and
weakened
by
inward
divisions
.
True
it
is
,
that
men
generally
believed
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
forwardness
had
been
excited
by
the
King
of
Spain's
exhortations
,
desiring
by
the
possession
of
the
Alps
to
cut
off
the
passage
into
Italy
from
the
French
Army
.
At
this
very
time
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
General
of
the
Kings
Army
in
Guienne
,
having
begun
the
War
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
had
taken
Mauleon
,
and
Montaut
,
and
though
retarded
by
the
rains
of
Autumn
,
and
many
other
impediments
,
had
laid
siege
to
Ganache
,
a
very
strong
place
upon
the
Confines
of
Poictou
and
Bretagne
,
defended
by
a
strong
and
valiant
Garison
put
into
it
by
the
Hugonots
;
the
Favourers
of
the
League
raised
a
report
that
he
had
cunningly
besieged
Ganache
,
(
a
very
strong
place
,
but
of
no
advantage
to
the
main
business
of
the
War
)
only
to
protract
time
;
whereas
with
those
Forces
fresh
and
entire
he
might
presently
have
destroyed
the
King
of
Navarre
;
who
ill
provided
of
men
,
and
utterly
unfurnished
of
money
,
had
not
force
enough
to
make
long
resistance
:
nor
was
this
report
altogether
vain
,
or
at
least
improbable
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Guise
intended
when
the
States
were
broken
up
,
and
his
power
of
Lieutenant
General
confirm'd
,
to
go
in
person
to
the
Army
,
and
forward
the
business
of
the
War
.
But
the
determinations
of
the
States
proved
more
long
and
difficult
than
at
first
it
was
thought
they
would
have
been
;
for
the
affairs
of
Savoy
,
though
in
great
part
setled
again
,
had
yet
left
mens
minds
unquiet
,
and
had
put
many
designs
out
of
frame
;
and
which
imported
most
,
the
King
intent
upon
the
ripening
of
his
secret
thoughts
,
did
in
all
matters
interpose
long
artificial
delays
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
how
chance
alone
was
accidentally
almost
like
to
have
produced
that
bloody
issue
of
the
States
,
which
the
King
was
secretly
contriving
in
himself
:
A
fray
happens
among
the
Lords
Pages
;
one
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
is
slain●
the
uproar
riseth
to
that
height
,
that
the
whole
factio●●
are
divided
under
the
names
of
Royalists
and
Guisa●ds
;
the
King
himself
being
armed
,
goes
to
the
quarrel
.
for
the
Pages
and
Lackyes
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
no
less
divided
than
their
Master
into
two
different
factions
,
and
quarrelling
openly
every
day
with
the
plain
names
of
Royalists
and
Guisards
,
it
happened
upon
the
thirtieth
of
November
at
night
,
while
about
nine
of
the
Clock
they
were
waiting
for
their
Lords
,
being
all
together
in
the
low
open
Galleries
and
Courts
of
the
Castle
,
that
the
Pages
of
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
and
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
killed
one
of
the
Pages
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
at
the
noise
whereof
all
the
rest
taking
arms
,
every
one
for
his
party
,
the
King
's
,
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosm's
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier's
,
the
Prince
of
Conty's
,
the
Count
of
Soisson's
,
the
Mareschal
de
Retz's
,
and
others
standing
on
the
one
side
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
Duke
of
Guise's
,
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
the
Duke
of
Nemour's
,
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf's
,
the
Count
of
Brissac's
,
and
many
others
,
they
began
a
most
cruel
bloody
fray
,
wherein
the
other
Servants
mingling
themselves
by
little
and
little
,
and
at
last
the
Souldiers
,
and
some
Gentlemen
,
the
business
proceeded
so
far
,
that
the
party
of
the
Guisards
prevailing
,
the
fight
was
reduced
into
the
great
Hall
joining
to
the
Kings
lodgings
,
and
above
those
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
where
all
the
Lords
o●
the
Court
were
together
.
The
noise
was
wonderful
great
,
and
the
inraged
voices
sounded
so
loud
,
that
they
were
heard
into
the
Town
,
and
wakening
those
that
were
asleep
,
the
general
opinion
was
,
that
the
Princes
themselves
were
fighting
,
and
that
they
should
be
all
cut
in
pieces
in
the
Castle
,
the
Gates
whereof
were
already
locked
;
wherefore
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
lodged
in
the
Town
,
having
put
off
his
Cardinal
habit
,
and
drawn
all
his
dependents
together
,
was
gone
armed
up
thither
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumon●
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
having
assembled
the
Kings
adherents
,
went
the
same
way
,
and
were
not
far
from
meeting
one
another
,
all
the
Deputies
being
also
in
arms
,
some
for
one
side
,
some
for
the
other
;
and
so
great
was
the
terrour
and
the
assurance
that
there
was
a
bloody
conflict
in
the
Castle
,
that
many
who
fled
away
for
fear
carried
the
news
abroad
,
and
the
report
came
to
Paris
,
that
all
the
Court
were
cutting
one
another
in
pieces
among
themselves
,
the
event
not
being
yet
known
.
The
King
having
put
on
his
arms
,
went
out
of
his
private
lodgings
,
(
doubtful
that
the
Duke
Guise
endeavoured
by
that
means
to
prevent
him
)
and
all
his
followers
that
had
wherewithal
did
the
same
,
and
so
being
armed
,
they
expected
with
more
assurance
to
turn
their
assistance
whither
most
need
required
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
who
sate
talking
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
neither
moved
his
place
nor
countenance
,
but
thinking
it
to
be
what
indeed
it
was
,
said
so
often
to
the
Queen
;
and
perceiving
that
some
of
his
Gentlemen
seeing
the
advantage
of
their
party
,
expected
some
token
from
him
to
proceed
further
,
he
kept
his
look
still
firm
upon
the
ground
,
turning
toward
the
fire
,
and
gave
no
sign
at
all
of
his
intentions
,
either
not
assenting
to
the
business
,
or
desiring
they
should
go
on
,
but
without
his
fault
or
order
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Sieur
de
Grillon
having
commanded
the
Souldiers
of
the
Guard
to
stand
to
their
arms
,
made
the
quarrel
be
parted
;
the
fire
being
easily
extinguished
,
because
there
was
no
fuel
added
to
it
by
the
Heads
of
the
two
parties
,
and
so
in
the
space
of
little
more
than
an
hour
,
the
whole
uproar
was
appeased
,
and
setled
in
the
former
quietness
;
an
accident
that
had
a
terrible
beginning
,
and
a
ridiculous
end
;
but
shewed
evident
marks
of
the
most
ardent
hatred
,
kindled
mor●
than
ever
between
the
Factions
.
But
things
were
now
brought
to
their
full
maturity
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
sufficiently
tryed
the
Deputies
both
in
general
and
particular
,
and
being
grown
more
secure
and
bold
by
these
late
tryals
,
began
to
get
the
business
introduced
of
his
being
made
Lieutenant-General
,
at
the
request
,
and
with
the
authority
of
the
States
,
which
was
the
last
aim
of
his
present
hopes
;
and
the
King
losing
his
power
and
reputation
every
day
more
and
more
,
and
seeing
that
billow
which
he
had
so
often
avoided
now
coming
to
break
upon
him
,
his
long
patience
was
at
length
turned
into
fury
,
so
that
the
course
of
so
many
contrivances
could
no
longer
be
withheld
from
breaking
forth
to
their
appointed
end
.
The
King
had
from
the
beginning
intended
to
put
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
death
,
with
all
his
chief
adherents
and
dependents
,
being
thereunto
incited
by
the
sense
of
past
injuries
,
and
the
apprehension
of
future
dangers
:
he
was
only
withheld
by
the
respect
he
bore
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
his
fear
lest
the
Pope
(
who
besides
his
being
of
a
fierce
resolute
nature
,
he
saw
was
infinitely
inclined
to
favour
the
League
)
should
make
use
of
Spiritual
weapons
against
him
,
and
stir
up
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
to
do
him
mischief
,
whom
(
by
reason
of
the
divisions
of
his
Kingdom
)
they
knew
to
be
in
a
weak
and
dangerous
condition
.
But
because
he
was
assured
that
the
Catholick
King
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
most
certainly
be
against
him
,
and
that
the
Queen
of
England
,
the
Swisses
and
Protestants
of
Germany
would
be
for
him
;
and
that
the
other
Princes
were
so
far
off
that
they
could
do
him
but
little
harm
,
he
turned
his
mind
wholly
towards
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
among
which
the
Pope
was
chief
,
by
reason
of
the
authority
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
of
the
Spiritual
Arms
that
were
in
his
power
;
and
then
the
Venetian
Senate
,
as
well
for
the
eminent
opinion
of
their
wisdom
,
as
for
the
supplies
of
money
which
he
might
hope
for
from
them
in
time
of
need
:
and
finally
,
the
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
from
whom
he
remembred
King
Charles
the
Ninth
had
in
the
heat
of
War
received
considerable
assistance
both
of
men
and
money
.
To
win
the
Pope
,
and
make
him
his
Friend
,
besides
a
most
propense
inclination
which
he
had
shewed
to
cause
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
received
by
the
States
,
and
the
great
respect
which
upon
all
occasions
he
had
shown
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
he
had
also
sent
Jehan
Marquiss
of
Pisani
his
Ambassador
to
Rome
;
a
man
●f
long
experience
,
and
of
a
dexterous
mature
wit
,
who
(
his
Wife
being
a
Roman
of
the
Family
of
Savella
)
was
wonderfully
versed
in
that
Court
,
and
acceptable
to
the
Pope
himself
,
and
to
the
whole
Consistory
of
Cardinals
;
by
whose
means
he
laboured
not
only
to
keep
Sixtus
favourable
unto
him
,
by
all
the
demonstrations
of
duty
and
confidence
,
but
also
to
dive
into
the
affections
of
his
Nephews
and
Favourites
,
by
all
those
ways
which
his
sagacity
could
invent
.
And
because
he
conjectured
that
the
relations
of
the
Cardinal
Legat
(
as
one
who
was
upon
the
place
,
and
was
both
by
the
Pope
and
the
whole
world
esteemed
a
man
of
singular
wisdom
)
would
have
great
power
which
way
soever
they
should
incline
,
he
used
all
his
endeavours
to
make
him
his
Friend
and
Confident
,
which
was
not
very
hard
to
do
,
as
well
because
the
Cardinal
being
a
Venetian
by
birth
,
was
naturally
inclined
to
the
good
and
greatness
of
the
Crown
,
and
because
his
particular
genius
abhorred
the
new
turbulent
Counsels
of
the
League
.
Wherefore
the
King
trusting
him
with
many
secrets
,
and
seeming
to
depend
much
upon
his
advice
and
authority
,
he
had
by
his
means
not
only
obtained
absolution
for
the
Prince
of
Conty
and
Count
of
Soissons
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
League
,
but
also
having
made
him
acquainted
with
many
hidden
things
,
which
were
managed
under
the
name
of
Religion
,
had
perswaded
him
to
withdraw
his
hand
from
favouring
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
for
the
prudence
of
the
Cardinal
,
being
there
present
,
had
sounded
to
the
bottom
of
those
things
which
always
came
to
Rome
covered
with
the
specious
title
of
Religion
:
whereupon
,
by
his
relations
opportunely
introduced
,
the
Popes
mind
was
brought
into
so
much
doubt
and
suspence
,
that
he
often
told
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Agents
of
the
League
,
he
could
not
see
clearly
into
the
affairs
of
France
.
It
was
more
easie
to
gain
the
Venetian
Senate
:
for
besides
the
many
acts
of
friendship
,
shewed
by
that
Republick
to
Charles
the
Ninth
in
the
greatest
exigencies
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
besides
the
real
welcoms
wherewith
the
present
King
had
been
received
in
the
City
of
Venice
,
The
King
admits
Gi●
Mocenigo
Ambassador
from
Venice
,
though
he
were
not
one
of
the
Sauii
d●
T●●ra
Firma
.
which
had
produced
a
reciprocal
and
confident
friendship
between
them
:
the
proceedings
also
of
the
Senate
were
very
much
averse
from
the
Disturbers
of
quietness
,
and
from
Conspirers
of
new
designs
;
and
their
own
interests
made
them
to
desire
the
peace
and
union
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
under
the
obedience
of
the
natural
King
,
to
the
end
that
being
united
in
strength
,
it
might
counterpoise
the
excessive
greatness
of
other
Christian
Potentates
:
wherefore
,
though
the
King
at
first
had
made
some
difficulty
of
admitting
Giovanni
Mocenigo
,
(
chosen
Ambassador
to
him
from
the
Senate
in
the
place
of
Giovanni
Delfino
)
because
he
was
not
of
the
Colledge
of
the
[
](A37246-e112760-b)*
*
Magistrates
so
called
at
Venice
,
because
they
have
the
principal
admin●stration
of
affairs
by
land
,
and
the
care
of
matters
belonging
to
Peace
and
War
.
Sauii
de
Terra
Firma
,
(
out
of
which
number
the
Ambassadors
to
Kings
are
wonted
to
be
elected
)
yet
having
in
the
end
admitted
him
,
he
was
so
pleased
with
his
discreet
silence
and
prudent
behaviour
,
that
he
contracted
a
great
intimacy
with
him
,
and
with
him
and
the
Senate
passed
business
of
very
great
trust
and
confidence
.
But
with
Ferdinandi
de
Medici
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
he
proceeded
further
:
for
he
having
newly
succeeded
his
Brother
Francesco
in
that
State
,
Chrestienne
de
Lorain
,
which
should
have
been
given
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
is
married
to
Ferdinand●
de
Medici
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
.
and
having
renounced
the
title
of
Cardinal
to
take
a
Wife
,
it
was
at
that
time
concluded
to
give
him
Chrestienne
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
Daughter
,
and
Neece
to
the
King
,
who
had
been
bred
up
with
the
Queen-Mother
;
and
hastening
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Marriage
,
Charles
the
Bastard
Grand
Prior
of
France
contracted
her
in
the
name
of
Ferdinando
,
and
the
Bride
made
her self
ready
to
take
her
journey
.
Things
being
ordered
in
this
manner
,
the
next
business
the
King
had
to
think
on
,
was
to
contrive
which
way
to
catch
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
surrounded
with
so
many
Guards
,
and
with
so
great
a
number
of
adherents
:
for
though
he
had
cunningly
drawn
the
States
to
Blois
,
a
City
depending
upon
him
,
and
far
from
the
assistance
of
the
Parisians
,
yet
was
the
Duke
come
thither
so
strong
,
and
so
many
of
the
Deputies
depended
upon
his
will
,
that
it
was
no
easie
matter
to
set
upon
him
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
so
ill
of
the
Gout
,
that
she
kept
her
bed
;
and
the
King
troubled
with
his
wonted
suspicions
,
had
not
,
nor
did
not
intend
to
impart
that
design
to
her
;
and
therefore
having
taken
occasion
upon
Sunday
the
eighteenth
of
December
,
while
they
were
feasting
in
her
lodgings
for
the
Marriage
of
the
Great
Dutchess
,
and
the
whole
Court
was
busied
there
,
he
called
into
his
own
Closet
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
and
Nicholas
d'
Angenay
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
,
whom
he
accounted
most
trusty
,
one
for
the
profession
of
Arms
,
The
King
desiring
●o
free
himself
of
the
Duke
of
Gu●se
,
propose●
his
design
to
four
of
his
most
trusty
Confidents
,
who
after
long
consultation
resolve
to
have
him
killed
.
the
other
for
the
Gown
;
and
discovering
his
whole
design
,
desired
their
counsel
in
that
particular
.
Their
opinions
were
not
very
different
;
and
all
agreed
that
things
were
brought
to
that
pass
,
that
now
necessity
forced
a
resolution
to
bridle
the
attempts
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
but
about
the
means
which
were
to
be
used
,
they
were
not
so
well
resolved
:
for
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
consented
to
have
him
resolutely
killed
;
and
Rambouillet
,
alledging
the
breach
of
Faith
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
,
counselled
to
take
him
prisoner
,
and
then
to
proceed
against
him
in
a
legal
way
:
Whereupon
,
not
knowing
how
to
resolve
among
themselves
,
they
called
the
same
night
unto
them
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
Lewis
the
Brother
of
Rambouillet
,
to
have
their
opinions
;
they
all
thinking
it
a
very
hard
matter
to
be
effected
.
After
many
hours
consultation
,
it
was
at
last
determined
that
he
should
be
slain
,
and
that
the
business
should
be
ordered
in
this
manner
following
.
Upon
the
top
of
the
stairs
in
the
Kings
Palace
,
there
was
a
great
Hall
in
which
commonly
the
Council
was
wont
to
be
held
,
and
which
(
except
upon
such
occasions
)
stood
open
and
free
for
the
ordinary
passage
of
the
Courtiers
:
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Hall
was
the
door
of
the
Kings
Ante-chamber
;
upon
the
right
hand
whereof
was
his
Bed-chamber
;
and
on
the
left
,
the
Wardrobe
;
and
just
over
against
the
door
of
the
Ante-chamber
,
was
the
door
of
the
Closet
;
from
whence
there
was
a
way
out
into
a
fair
room
;
and
thence
a
back-stairs
that
went
down
into
the
Queen-Mothers
lodging
.
When
the
Council
was
held
,
the
Gentlemen
and
Courtiers
were
wont
to
accompany
the
Lords
that
went
in
,
to
the
Hall-door
at
the
top
of
the
stairs
,
and
there
they
stayed
,
because
the
door
was
locked
and
guarded
by
the
Keepers
of
the
Council-chamber
:
then
they
used
to
return
back
into
the
Court
,
which
being
spacious
,
was
commonly
called
,
[
](A37246-e113110-b)*
*
Le
porche
aux
Bretons
.
The
Bretons
Porche
,
because
they
coming
often
to
Court
about
their
frequent
Law-suits
,
were
wont
for
the
most
part
to
walk
and
entertain
themselves
in
that
place
.
The
King
and
his
Counsellors
resolved
that
the
deed
should
be
done
upon
a
Council-day
:
for
the
Duke
being
then
left
alone
without
his
train
,
with
the
other
Lords
and
Counsellors
in
the
Hall
,
he
might
be
called
by
the
King
into
his
lodgings
,
which
at
such
times
were
wont
to
be
shut
,
and
without
company
;
and
being
there
apart
,
and
deprived
of
any
help
,
might
be
dispatched
out
of
the
world
:
for
he
being
once
dead
,
they
feared
not
those
dangers
and
tumults
at
Blois
,
which
they
should
have
done
if
they
had
been
at
Paris
.
Then
treating
of
the
persons
that
should
execute
the
business
,
the
King
chose
to
trust
Grillon
the
Colonel
of
his
Guards
;
a
fierce
bold
man
,
and
for
many
occasions
an
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Having
therefore
sent
for
him
,
he
unfolded
his
design
unto
him
with
fitting
words
,
and
gave
him
to
understand
that
he
had
appointed
him
to
be
the
man
that
should
perform
the
enterprise
wherein
consisted
all
his
safety
.
Grillon
answered
with
short
and
significant
words
:
The
answer
of
Grillon
Captain
of
the
Guards
.
Sir
,
I
am
really
your
Majesties
most
faithful
and
devoted
Servant
;
but
I
make
profession
to
be
a
Souldier
and
a
Cavalier
:
if
you
please
to
command
me
to
challenge
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
fight
with
him
hand
to
hand
,
I
am
ready
at
this
instant
to
lay
down
my
life
for
your
service
;
but
that
I
should
serve
for
an
Executioner
,
while
your
Majesties
Justice
condemns
him
to
die
,
is
a
thing
sutes
not
with
one
of
my
condition
,
nor
will
I
ever
do
it
whilst
I
live
.
The
King
did
not
much
wonder
at
the
liberty
of
Grillon
,
whom
he
and
the
whole
Court
knew
to
be
a
plain
honest
man
,
and
one
that
spoke
his
thoughts
freely
without
fear
of
any
body
;
and
therefore
replyed
,
that
it
was
enough
,
provided
he
kept
the
matter
secret
,
for
he
had
not
communicated
it
to
any
body
else
,
and
if
it
should
be
divulged
,
he
would
accuse
him
for
the
revealing
it
.
To
this
Grillon
answered
,
That
he
was
a
Servant
of
honour
and
fidelity
,
and
one
that
would
never
discover
the
secret
interests
of
his
Master
,
and
so
going
away
,
left
the
King
very
doubtful
what
he
should
do
;
in
which
perplexity
he
continued
till
the
one
and
twentieth
day
,
when
having
trusted
the
business
to
Lognac
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Chamber
,
who
had
been
brought
first
into
the
Court
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
and
by
his
graceful
fashion
,
discreet
carriage
,
and
gentle
behaviour
began
to
rise
into
the
place
of
the
Minions
;
he
without
much
difficulty
promised
with
some
of
the
five
and
forty
who
depended
nearly
upon
him
,
Logn●c
promiseth
the
King
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
be
sl●in
.
to
do
the
deed
most
readily
.
The
King
having
setled
his
mind
,
resolved
to
put
it
in
execution
upon
the
morning
of
the
three
and
twentieth
day
,
being
Christmas
Eve's
Eve
;
and
being
come
personally
into
the
Council
the
two
and
twentieth
day
,
he
told
them
he
desired
some
business
that
concerned
him
might
be
dispatched
the
next
morning
,
that
with
a
quiet
mind
he
might
retire
himself
to
perform
his
exercises
of
devotion
for
the
holy
Time
that
was
at
hand
;
and
therefore
he
intreated
all
of
them
to
come
early
to
the
Council
.
In
the
mean
time
the
suspicion
of
this
business
,
no
body
knows
which
way
,
The
King's
resolution
against
the
Duke
of
Guise
comes
to
the
ear
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
.
was
crept
so
far
,
that
a
confused
knowledge
of
it
came
unto
the
ear
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
;
who
being
in
private
with
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
consulted
whether
he
should
give
credit
to
that
report
,
and
whether
believing
it
he
should
go
from
the
States
to
avoid
that
danger
.
The
Cardinal
said
,
It
was
better
to
fail
in
believing
too
much
,
than
in
being
too
confident
,
and
that
it
was
good
to
lean
to
the
securer
side
,
and
perswaded
his
departure
so
earnestly
,
that
the
Duke
set
his
affairs
in
order
to
go
away
the
next
morning
;
but
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
opposed
that
resolution
so
stifly
,
that
he
caused
it
almost
at
the
same
time
to
be
altered
.
A
consultation
between
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
.
He
shewed
what
a
lightness
it
was
to
believe
a
rumour
of
fame
not
grounded
upon
any
certain
proof
;
that
it
might
be
a
plot
of
the
Kings
to
make
him
go
away
and
leave
the
States
,
to
the
end
that
all
hopes
,
designs
and
practices
falling
at
once
,
he
might
be
left
free
from
that
yoak
which
he
saw
preparing
for
him
by
the
consent
of
the
States
;
and
he
being
gone
that
should
order
and
moderate
the
affections
and
promises
of
the
Deputies
,
who
should
withstand
the
Kings
authority
and
cunning
?
Who
should
hinder
the
State
from
coming
to
a
contrary
end
from
what
they
had
designed
?
For
he
being
absent
,
the
Deputies
seeing
themselves
forsaken
and
left
alone
,
would
fall
under
the
Kings
authority
,
and
in
reverence
to
the
Royal
Name
,
would
make
their
determinations
according
to
his
pleasure
,
and
revoke
those
already
past
,
disturb
matters
already
established
,
and
reduce
the
Government
to
the
former
,
or
perhaps
to
a
worse
condition
,
to
the
total
ruine
and
utter
destruction
of
the
League
;
that
all
those
of
his
party
would
with
reason
complain
that
they
had
been
betray'd
,
and
meanly
forsaken
by
him
,
and
every
one
by
his
example
would
think
of
their
own
interests
,
and
to
make
their
peace
with
the
King
,
so
that
in
the
end
he
alone
would
be
left
forsaken
and
abandoned
;
in
conclusion
,
that
it
was
better
(
though
the
danger
were
certain
)
to
hazard
only
his
life
by
staying
,
than
certainly
to
lose
both
life
and
honour
at
once
by
going
away
.
His
departure
being
deferred
,
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
came
in
,
who
being
made
privy
to
the
business
in
debate
,
confirmed
the
opinion
of
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
adding
many
things
to
prove
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
so
well
accompanied
with
faithful
Friends
all
fast
united
,
that
the
King
would
not
dare
to
think
of
so
rash
an
enterprise
;
and
that
he
wondered
they
should
now
be
in
so
much
fear
of
those
forces
,
which
till
then
they
had
ever
undervalued
and
despised
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Guise
taking
courage
,
resolved
not
only
to
stay
till
the
end
of
the
Assembly
,
but
shewed
also
evident
signs
of
slighting
those
rumours
that
ran
about
the
Court.
The
evening
of
the
twenty
second
being
come
▪
the
King
commanded
Monsieur
de
Larchant
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
to
double
them
the
next
morning
,
and
to
keep
the
Hall-door
,
after
the
Lords
of
the
Council
were
gone
in
;
but
that
he
should
do
it
in
such
a
manner
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
not
suspect
any
thing
:
The
order
taken
by
the
King
,
for
the
killing
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Wherefore
having
staid
with
a
great
number
of
his
Souldiers
the
same
night
,
till
the
Duke
came
from
his
own
Lodgings
to
the
Kings
,
he
went
to
him
in
the
middle
of
the
way
,
and
beseeched
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
speak
a
good
word
for
those
poor
Souldiers
,
who
had
wanted
their
pay
a
great
many
months
;
The
Captains
invention
to
double
the
Guards
,
and
not
be
suspected
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
that
they
made
their
address
to
him
as
the
Head
and
Protector
of
all
Souldiers
;
and
that
the
next
day
he
would
wait
upon
him
with
the
same
Company
in
the
morning
,
to
put
him
in
mind
to
speak
in
their
behalf
to
the
Council
:
The
Duke
answered
courteously
,
and
promised
the
Captain
and
the
Souldiers
to
take
great
care
for
their
satisfaction
.
The
same
night
the
King
gave
order
to
his
Nephew
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
to
make
a
match
at
Tennis
the
next
morning
with
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
to
keep
him
in
play
till
he
received
further
order
from
him
.
In
the
morning
the
King
made
himself
ready
before
day
,
under
colour
of
going
personally
to
the
Council
,
and
pretending
he
should
stay
there
many
hours
,
dismissed
all
his
Servants
,
and
in
his
Closet
there
remained
only
Revol
,
the
Secretary
of
State
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Bastide
,
a
Gascon
Gentleman
of
very
great
courage
,
who
were
all
commanded
by
him
to
stay
there
:
In
his
Chamber
was
St.
Pris
,
one
of
his
old
Gentlemen-Waiters
;
in
the
Wardrobe
the
Count
de
Termes
,
[
](A37246-e113600-b)*
*
The
French
Translation
says
,
Grand
Mastre
de
la
Garde
robbe
.
Great
Chamberlain
,
who
was
a
Kinsman
of
the
Duke
d'
Espernon's
;
and
in
the
Ante-chamber
two
Pages
,
an
Usher
that
waited
at
the
Council-Chamber-door
,
and
Lognac
with
Eight
of
the
Five
and
forty
,
to
whom
the
King
had
with
very
great
promises
signified
his
pleasure
,
and
found
them
most
ready
to
obey
his
command
.
It
was
about
break
of
day
when
the
Counsellors
met
,
and
there
went
into
the
great
Hall
,
Cardinal
Gondy
,
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosm
,
the
Mareschals
of
Aumont
,
and
Retz
,
Monthelon
the
Garde
des
Seaux
,
Francois
Sieur
d'
O
,
Nicholas
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
,
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
at
last
appeared
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
Captain
Larchant
,
stepping
forward
with
a
greater
number
of
Souldiers
than
the
night
before
,
presented
him
a
Petition
for
their
pay
,
and
with
that
excuse
accompanied
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Hall-door
,
where
being
entered
,
and
the
door
shut
,
the
Souldiers
made
a
long
lane
to
the
bottom
of
the
stairs
,
seeming
to
stay
there
to
wait
for
an
answer
of
their
Petition
,
and
at
the
same
time
Monsieur
Grillon
caused
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
to
be
locked
,
whereupon
many
suspected
what
would
be
the
event
,
and
Pelicart
the
Dukes
Secretary
writ
a
little
Note
in
these
words
,
Pelicart
the
Dukes
Secretary
sends
him
a
Note
in
a
Handkerchief
,
to
bid
him
save
himself
,
but
it
comes
not
to
his
hands
.
My
Lord
,
save
your self
,
or
you
are
dead
:
And
having
put
it
up
into
a
Handkerchief
,
gave
it
to
one
of
the
Dukes
Pages
,
to
carry
it
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Council-Chamber-door
,
pretending
,
that
the
Duke
had
forgot
to
take
it
,
when
he
went
forth
of
his
Chamber
;
but
the
Souldiers
would
not
suffer
the
Page
to
pass
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
being
come
into
the
Council
,
and
set
near
the
fire
,
fell
into
a
little
swoon
,
whether
it
were
that
he
remembred
himself
of
the
danger
in
which
he
was
,
being
separated
from
all
his
dependents
;
or
that
Nature
(
as
it
often
happens
)
presaging
his
future
misfortune
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
swoonin
the
council-chamber
:
An
ill
omen
of
his
approaching
death
.
did
of
her self
give
that
shew
of
resentment
;
or
whether
(
as
his
ill-willers
said
)
it
was
because
he
had
weakened
himself
too
much
that
night
with
Madam
de
Marmoutier
,
whom
he
extreamly
loved
;
but
being
quickly
recovered
,
Secretary
Revol
came
into
the
Council
out
of
the
Ante-chamber
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
King
asked
for
him
,
and
would
have
him
come
to
him
into
the
Closet
:
The
Duke
arose
,
and
having
with
his
accustomed
courtesie
saluted
all
the
Counsellors
,
entered
into
the
Ante-chamber
,
which
presently
being
locked
after
him
,
he
saw
not
that
store
of
company
which
was
wont
to
be
there
,
but
only
those
eight
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
which
were
well
known
to
him
;
and
as
went
from
thence
into
the
Closet
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
is
slain
as
he
lifts
up
the
hanging
of
the
Closet-door
.
the
hanging
at
the
door
not
being
held
up
for
him
as
it
was
wont
to
be
,
he
stretched
forth
his
hand
to
lift
it
up
,
and
at
that
instant
St.
Malin
,
one
of
the
eight
,
stabbed
him
into
the
neck
with
a
Dagger
,
and
the
rest
presently
fell
upon
him
on
every
side
;
he
striving
to
lay
hold
of
his
Sword
,
was
never
able
to
draw
it
above
half
way
out
:
and
after
many
wounds
given
him
in
the
head
,
and
all
the
other
parts
of
his
body
,
being
at
last
struck
by
Lognac
,
(
upon
whom
he
had
most
violently
thrown
himself
)
he
fell
down
at
the
door
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
there
he
breathed
forth
the
last
groans
of
his
life
,
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
and
Archbishop
of
Ly●●s
are
made
prisoners
,
as
also
all
the
Lords
and
other
chief
adherents
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
without
being
able
to
speak
one
word
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
the
noise
in
the
Ante-chamber
,
was
certain
that
they
were
about
his
Brother
;
and
rising
up
suddenly
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
they
ran
both
to
the
Hall-door
,
to
call
for
the
help
of
their
Servants
;
but
having
found
the
door
shut
,
they
were
staid
by
the
Mareschals
of
Aumont
and
Retz
;
who
giving
them
notice
that
they
were
the
Kings
prisoners
,
led
them
up
a
little
pair
of
stairs
into
an
upper
room
,
where
they
were
shut
up
and
diligently
guarded
.
At
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
by
reason
of
his
age
and
weakness
being
yet
in
bed
,
was
seized
on
in
the
Castle
;
as
also
Charles
Prince
of
Jainville
,
Charles
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
Charles
of
Savoy
,
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
Anne
d'
Estre
,
Dutchess
of
Nemours
,
and
Mother
to
the
Guises
.
Then
having
opened
the
Castle-Gates
,
and
redoubled
their
Guards
very
strongly
,
Monsieur
de
Richelieu
,
[
](A37246-e114070-b)*
*
The
ordinary
Judge
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
his
command
extends
to
all
places
within
six
leagues
of
the
Court.
Grand
Provost
de
l'
Hostel
,
went
into
the
Town
,
where
he
took
President
Nully
,
La
Chapelle
Martel
,
the
Provost
of
Merchands
of
Paris
,
Compan
and
Cotteblanche
,
Deputies
for
that
City
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
City
of
Amiens
,
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
;
and
at
last
Pelicart
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Secretary
was
likewise
taken
,
with
all
the
Writings
which
belonged
to
his
Lord
;
among
which
,
they
found
many
Letters
containing
divers
practices
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
the
accounts
of
moneys
which
he
had
received
from
Spain
,
It
was
reported
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
received
from
Spain
the
sum
of
two
millions
of
Crowns
.
which
were
reported
to
amount
to
the
sum
of
Two
millions
of
Ducats
.
The
rest
,
which
the
King
desired
to
get
into
his
hands
,
were
either
favourably
hid
by
their
Landlords
in
whose
houses
they
lay
,
or
by
their
Friends
in
the
City
,
or
saved
themselves
by
several
ways
and
means
;
so
that
they
escaped
the
fury
of
that
present
revenge
.
The
body
of
the
dead
Duke
being
laid
up
in
a
Green
Cloth
,
was
carried
by
the
Door-keepers
into
the
great
Room
beyond
the
Kings
Closet
,
and
there
it
was
laid
till
further
orders
.
These
businesses
were
performed
without
much
noise
or
tumult
,
every
one
being
amazed
and
astonished
at
what
was
done
;
and
the
most
fierce
and
daring
among
those
of
the
League
,
with
down-cast
looks
and
dejected
countenances
,
professed
most
perfect
obedience
and
profound
submission
.
The
first
thing
the
King
did
,
was
to
send
Revol
the
Secretary
of
State
to
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
to
give
him
notice
of
all
that
had
passed
,
and
to
intreat
him
to
meet
him
at
Mass
:
And
at
the
same
time
he
sent
also
to
give
account
of
it
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
shewing
how
great
a
desire
he
had
to
be
excused
to
the
Pope
,
and
how
much
he
esteemed
the
opinion
of
the
Venetian
Senate
;
and
then
having
walked
a
turn
or
two
in
the
Closet
,
he
thought
it
time
to
lay
off
the
Foxes
out-side
,
which
for
so
many
years
he
had
worn
with
infinite
patience
contrary
to
his
own
genius
,
and
to
take
up
again
the
generosity
of
the
Lyon
,
which
in
his
younger
years
he
had
shewed
in
so
many
famous
actions
:
And
having
caused
the
doors
to
be
opened
,
The
King
admitting
every
one
into
his
presence
,
speaks
very
resentingly
.
and
every
one
to
be
admitted
into
his
Chamber
,
he
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
from
thence
forward
he
would
have
his
Subjects
learn
to
know
,
and
to
obey
him
:
For
since
he
had
known
how
to
resolve
to
punish
the
Heads
of
Insurrections
,
much
more
resolutely
would
he
proceed
against
the
Members
:
That
every
one
therefore
should
from
that
time
,
forget
stubbornness
and
rebellion
:
For
he
would
be
a
King
,
not
only
in
words
,
but
in
deeds
also
;
and
it
would
be
neither
a
new
nor
difficult
matter
to
handle
his
Sword
again
.
So
with
an
angry
look
,
and
a
sour
countenance
,
he
went
down
the
stairs
into
his
Mothers
lodgings
.
The
Queen
lying
in
her
Bed
,
and
very
much
troubled
with
her
pain
,
had
heard
the
bustle
that
was
above
in
the
Kings
lodgings
,
and
had
often
asked
what
noise
it
was
;
nor
had
any
body
courage
enough
to
tell
her
the
news
.
Now
the
King
appearing
,
he
first
asked
her
how
she
did
;
to
which
she
having
answered
,
that
she
felt
her self
something
better
,
he
replied
,
And
I
also
now
find
my self
much
better
;
for
this
morning
I
have
made
my self
King
of
France
,
The
King
says
to
his
Mother
,
Now
I
am
King
of
France
,
for
I
have
put
to
death
the
King
of
Paris
.
having
put
to
death
the
King
of
Paris
.
To
which
words
the
Queen
replied
,
You
have
made
the
Duke
of
Guise
be
slain
;
but
God
grant
you
be
not
now
made
King
of
nothing
:
You
have
cut
out
work
enough
;
I
know
not
whether
or
no
you
will
be
able
to
make
it
up
as
well
:
Have
you
foreseen
the
mischiefs
that
are
like
to
follow
?
Look
carefully
to
that
:
Two
things
are
necessary
,
Speed
and
Resolution
.
After
which
words
,
being
exceedingly
tormented
with
the
Gout
,
and
much
afflicted
in
mind
,
she
held
her
peace
;
and
the
King
went
to
meet
the
Legat
,
that
they
might
go
to
Mass
together
.
They
met
before
Mass
,
and
walking
up
and
down
,
conferred
a
great
while
together
;
in
which
discourse
the
King
laboured
to
perswade
him
that
he
had
been
forced
by
necessity
to
take
that
resolution
.
He
told
him
,
that
the
ends
,
practices
,
designs
,
leagues
and
negotiations
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
were
better
known
to
his
wisdom
than
to
others
;
That
by
them
he
had
been
brought
to
such
extremities
,
The
King
discourseth
a
long
while
with
the
Cardinal
of
Moresini
about
the
Duke
of
Guises
death
.
that
he
could
not
save
his
own
life
and
Crown
,
without
his
death
;
which
as
by
Gods
assistance
,
it
had
been
happily
enough
effected
,
amongst
a
thousand
unconquerable
difficulties
;
so
was
it
conformable
to
the
Justice
of
all
the
Laws
in
the
World
:
That
the
heinous
offences
were
notorious
,
and
manifest
to
every
one
,
which
had
been
committed
by
him
a
natural
Subject
,
against
the
Majesty
of
the
Royal
Name
,
and
against
his
lawful
Prince
,
without
any
reasonable
occasion
;
which
he
had
long
born
withal
and
dissembled
,
out
of
his
desire
of
the
general
quiet
,
and
out
of
the
gentleness
of
his
own
disposition
:
But
that
after
the
last
Pacification
,
in
which
he
had
profusely
granted
more
to
the
League
,
than
they
knew
how
either
to
demand
or
desire
;
notwithstanding
the
Act
of
Oblivion
of
all
things
past
,
and
the
Prohibition
of
all
such-like
practices
for
the
time
to
come
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
persisting
obstinately
in
his
first
designs
,
violating
so
many
Oaths
,
so
many
Promises
,
and
so
many
Sacraments
reiterated
among
the
holy
Ceremonies
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
which
represented
the
majestick
face
of
the
whole
French
Nation
,
had
both
begun
again
,
and
continued
the
same
things
,
leagues
,
and
intelligences
with
Foreign
Princes
,
receiving
of
moneys
and
pensions
from
Spain
,
agreements
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
,
factions
,
and
practices
with
the
States
to
tie
up
the
liberty
of
his
Prince
,
to
exclude
the
rightful
Successors
of
the
Crown
,
and
by
seditious
wicked
acts
to
transfer
the
whole
Government
upon
himself
;
by
which
things
he
made
himself
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
had
often
manifestly
incurred
the
crime
of
Rebellion
;
insomuch
as
Justice
neither
could
nor
ought
to
forbear
to
punish
him
,
thereby
once
to
remove
the
perpetual
danger
and
unquietness
in
which
he
kept
the
whole
Kingdom
and
all
good
men
:
That
the
ordinary
forms
of
judging
and
sentencing
could
not
possibly
be
observed
:
For
no
Prisons
were
secure
,
nor
Bonds
sufficient
to
restrain
his
power
;
that
no
Officers
would
have
dared
to
examine
him
,
no
Judge
to
sentence
him
,
nor
no
Power
would
have
been
able
to
execute
the
sentence
:
That
the
King
himself
was
Justice
,
and
that
he
had
so
many
proofs
as
did
more
than
abundantly
condemn
and
convince
him
to
be
guilty
:
That
he
was
assured
he
had
satisfied
God's
Justice
,
his
own
Conscience
,
and
the
good
and
quietness
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
he
intreated
the
Legat
to
represent
the
truth
as
it
was
unto
the
Pope
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
arts
of
his
Enemies
might
not
by
their
false
relations
,
transform
the
face
of
so
necessary
,
so
just
an
action
.
These
things
were
no
news
unto
the
Legat
,
being
fully
informed
of
the
reports
already
divulged
;
and
the
Kings
reasons
contained
peradventure
what
he
thought
himself
:
And
because
he
firmly
believed
,
that
,
the
Shepherd
being
struck
,
the
flock
would
easily
be
scattered
;
the
greater
part
of
the
Heads
being
taken
,
and
the
rest
much
unprovided
of
strength
and
force
to
resist
the
Kings
power
in
so
sudden
an
accident
,
not
much
valuing
the
popular
commotion
which
he
foresaw
might
ensue
,
because
he
thought
the
seditions
of
the
people
were
like
a
fire
of
straw
,
which
riseth
with
great
violence
,
but
presently
ceaseth
,
and
is
extinguished
;
he
judged
it
not
fit
to
alienate
the
Kings
mind
from
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
but
to
confirm
and
establish
it
to
the
protection
of
Religion
,
and
with
a
gentle
rein
,
and
moderate
respect
,
to
withhold
him
from
agreeing
precipitately
with
the
Hugonots
:
Wherefore
,
seeming
to
believe
that
the
Pope
,
as
disinteressed
and
as
a
common
Father
,
would
kindly
give
ear
unto
his
reasons
,
he
only
exhorted
him
to
shew
that
his
words
and
excuses
were
true
,
by
a
firm
and
principal
argument
,
which
was
,
To
persevere
in
the
resolution
of
protecting
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
extinguishing
Heresie
;
that
by
that
means
he
might
perswade
the
Pope
,
and
the
whole
World
,
that
he
had
been
constrained
by
necessity
,
and
not
drawn
by
hatred
to
the
Catholick
party
:
Whereas
,
not
persisting
in
that
safe
,
Christian
determination
,
he
should
authorize
the
false
reports
of
the
League
,
and
give
occasion
to
have
it
thought
that
his
inclination
to
favour
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
uphold
the
Hugonots
,
had
moved
him
to
put
to
death
the
Head
,
and
imprison
the
principal
Members
of
the
Catholick
party
.
This
point
seemed
so
important
to
the
Legat
,
that
he
enlarged
himself
long
upon
it
,
till
the
King
gave
assurance
by
an
Oath
,
that
if
the
Pope
would
unite
himself
with
him
in
mind
and
Forces
,
he
would
endeavour
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
with
more
fervour
than
ever
,
and
that
he
was
firmly
resolved
to
suffer
only
the
Catholick
Religion
in
his
Kingdom
:
After
which
asseveration
,
accompanied
with
effectual
words
and
gestures
,
the
Legat
made
no
scruple
of
treating
with
him
with
the
same
intimacy
and
confidence
as
before
,
thinking
he
had
obtained
that
point
which
would
serve
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
since
the
King
,
though
exasperated
with
the
injuries
of
the
League
,
did
yet
confirm
himself
in
his
wonted
obedience
and
veneration
of
Religion
;
and
that
though
the
Duke
of
Guise
were
removed
,
he
yet
continued
the
Catholick
Union
,
and
the
determination
of
making
War
against
the
Hugonots
:
wherefore
he
gave
the
King
no
doubtful
hope
,
that
the
Pope
would
be
satisfied
with
his
reasons
:
Nor
did
he
think
fit
to
pass
any
further
at
that
meeting
,
but
believing
he
should
have
time
enough
afterwards
to
speak
about
the
enlargement
of
the
Cardinals
,
he
would
not
(
in
a
time
of
so
great
distraction
,
and
in
a
conjuncture
wherein
the
Kings
mind
might
waver
)
anticipate
businesses
unseasonably
,
but
proceed
with
well-pondered
counsels
,
first
setling
the
publick
,
and
then
private
interest
.
But
the
King
having
entertained
great
hopes
by
the
Legats
words
,
and
seeing
that
he
seemed
not
much
troubled
at
the
imprisonment
of
the
Cardinals
and
other
Prelates
,
The
King
seeing
that
the
Legat
shewed
no
trouble
at
the
imprisonment
of
the
Cardinals
,
commands
that
Lewis
of
Lorain
,
Cardinal
of
Guise
be
also
put
to
death
.
resolved
to
go
forward
,
and
to
free
himself
from
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
a
no
less
fierce
and
terrible
Head
of
the
League
than
his
Brother
had
been
:
To
which
end
,
having
found
the
Five
and
forty
unwilling
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
commanded
du
Gast
,
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
,
that
he
should
cause
him
to
be
put
to
death
the
next
morning
by
his
Souldiers
.
So
upon
the
Four
and
twentieth
day
,
being
Christmas-Eve
in
the
morning
,
Captain
Gast
being
come
into
the
Chamber
,
where
he
was
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
where
they
had
been
all
night
in
most
terrible
fear
,
confessing
one
another
,
and
watching
in
continual
prayer
,
he
bad
the
Archbishop
come
along
with
him
,
for
the
King
called
for
him
:
At
which
words
,
the
Cardinal
believing
that
he
was
led
to
death
,
said
to
him
,
My
Lord
,
think
upon
God
:
But
the
Archbishop
ghessing
better
than
he
,
and
not
willing
to
fail
in
the
same
Office
,
replied
,
Nay
,
rather
do
you
think
of
him
,
my
Lord
;
and
going
away
,
he
was
brought
into
another
room
.
A
while
after
,
du
Gast
returned
,
and
told
the
Cardinal
that
he
had
Commission
to
put
him
to
death
.
To
which
he
only
answered
,
Du
Gast
,
a
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
causes
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
to
be
slain
by
four
Souldiers
.
that
he
desired
time
to
recommend
his
Soul
to
God
:
And
having
kneeled
down
,
he
made
a
short
Prayer
;
and
covering
his
head
with
the
lower
part
of
his
Robe
,
he
undauntedly
bad
him
execute
his
Commission
;
when
presently
four
Souldiers
armed
with
Partezans
,
slew
him
with
many
wounds
;
and
his
body
was
carried
to
the
same
place
where
the
Dukes
Brother
lay
.
The
King
doubted
,
that
if
the
bodies
were
seen
,
they
might
occasion
some
tumult
;
The
bodies
of
the
two
Brothers
were
burned
in
quick
Lime
,
and
their
bones
buried
in
an
unknown
place
.
and
therefore
having
by
the
counsel
of
his
Physitian
caused
them
to
be
buried
in
quick
Lime
,
within
a
few
hours
all
their
flesh
was
consumed
,
and
afterward
the
bones
were
secretly
interred
in
an
unknown
place
;
removing
in
that
manner
,
those
tragical
Objects
,
which
use
to
work
strange
and
sudden
motions
in
the
common
people
:
neither
had
he
himself
the
heart
to
look
upon
them
;
nor
did
any
of
the
Court
see
them
after
their
death
,
except
those
few
who
of
necessity
were
present
;
the
King
not
desiring
that
so
sad
a
spectacle
should
argue
him
guilty
,
either
of
cruelty
,
or
ambitious
pomp
of
ostentation
.
In
this
manner
died
Henry
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Guise
;
a
Prince
very
remarkable
for
the
height
of
his
Extraction
,
and
for
the
merit
and
greatness
of
his
Ancestors
;
but
much
more
conspicuous
for
the
great
eminency
of
his
own
worth
:
The
Duke
of
Guise's
Virtues
and
Endowments
,
both
in
body
▪
and
mind
For
he
abounded
with
many
excellent
endowments
;
vivacity
in
comprehending
,
wisdom
in
resolving
,
boldness
in
executing
,
courage
in
fight
,
magnanimity
in
prosperity
,
constancy
in
adversity
:
popular
in
behaviour
,
affable
in
conversation
,
infinitely
industrious
in
gaining
the
minds
and
affections
of
every
one
,
liberality
worthy
the
most
plentiful
fortune
,
secrecy
and
policy
equal
to
the
greatness
of
his
designs
;
a
spritely
turning
wit
,
readily
stored
with
determinations
and
resolves
according
as
occasion
required
,
and
just
proper
for
the
times
in
which
he
lived
.
To
these
qualities
of
the
mind
were
joyned
ornaments
of
the
body
no
less
commendable
;
patient
sufferance
of
labour
,
singular
sobriety
,
a
venerable
,
yet
gracious
aspect
,
a
strong
souldierly
constitution
,
agility
of
members
so
well
disposed
,
that
he
was
often
seen
to
swim
in
all
his
arms
against
the
stream
of
a
swift
River
;
and
wonderful
activity
,
whereby
both
in
Wrestling
,
Tennis
,
and
Military
exercises
,
he
did
far
exceed
the
ability
of
all
other
men
;
and
finally
,
such
concording
union
in
the
vigour
of
his
mind
and
body
,
that
he
gained
not
only
an
universal
admiration
,
but
extorted
praises
from
the
mouths
of
his
very
Enemies
.
Yet
were
not
these
vertues
without
the
defects
of
humane
frailty
:
For
doubleness
and
dissimulation
were
in
him
turned
into
nature
;
and
vain-glory
and
ambition
were
so
powerful
over
the
temperature
of
his
disposition
,
that
from
the
very
beginning
they
made
him
embrace
the
command
of
the
Catholick
Faction
,
and
in
process
of
time
,
from
the
necessity
of
defending
himself
from
the
Kings
subtil
policies
;
put
him
easily
upon
the
precipitate
design
of
attaining
by
most
difficult
hidden
ways
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
:
and
finally
,
the
boldness
of
his
own
nature
,
and
his
usual
contempt
of
all
others
,
brought
him
unadvisedly
to
utter
ruine
.
Lewis
the
Cardinal
,
though
he
came
far
short
,
imitated
the
courage
and
vertue
of
his
Brother
:
for
he
always
shewed
a
ready
wit
,
a
lively
spirit
,
a
constant
mind
,
and
magnanimity
equal
to
his
birth
;
but
the
turbulency
of
his
thoughts
,
and
precipitate
boldness
of
his
nature
,
took
off
very
much
from
the
opinion
which
at
first
was
conceived
of
him
:
for
his
too
much
ardour
,
his
desire
of
new
things
his
despising
of
dangers
,
and
his
unquietness
of
mind
,
(
which
have
some
kind
of
lustre
in
a
Military
profession
)
seemed
not
to
have
the
same
decency
in
a
Spiritual
life
,
and
an
Ecclesiastical
habit
.
The
execution
of
the
two
Brothers
being
past
,
the
others
that
had
been
imprisoned
were
diversly
kept
and
guarded
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
either
having
corrupted
his
Keepers
with
money
,
or
taking
opportunity
by
their
negligence
,
or
by
the
Kings
assent
and
connivance
,
(
as
many
thought
,
because
knowing
his
nature
,
he
believed
him
rather
more
apt
to
hinder
and
disturb
,
than
to
favour
and
compose
the
affairs
of
the
League
)
escaped
the
fourth
day
from
the
place
,
where
he
was
not
very
strictly
looked
to
,
and
by
unknown
ways
,
with
only
one
Servant
,
went
secretly
toward
Paris
.
Anne
d'
Este
,
Mother
to
him
,
and
to
the
dead
Princes
of
Lorain
,
was
also
voluntarily
freed
by
the
King
,
having
shewed
her
many
demonstrations
of
compassion
;
whether
he
was
moved
with
the
pity
of
her
age
,
or
that
the
splendour
of
her
blood
,
or
her
being
born
of
one
of
the
Daughters
of
King
Lewis
,
made
him
give
her
the
more
respect
.
La
Chapelle
,
Compan
,
Cotteblanche
,
the
Lieutenant
of
Amiens
,
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
,
because
they
were
in
the
number
of
the
Deputies
,
(
the
Assembly
of
the
States
having
made
an
appeal
,
complaining
that
the
Law
of
Nations
was
violated
,
forasmuch
as
the
Deputies
were
Ambassadors
and
Messengers
from
their
several
Provinces
)
were
set
at
liberty
.
The
Archbishops
of
Lyons
being
often
examined
,
would
never
answer
;
alledging
,
that
as
Primate
of
all
France
he
had
no
other
Superiour
but
the
Catholick
Church
.
But
the
same
happened
not
to
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
though
he
was
one
of
the
Deputies
,
nay
President
of
the
Clergy
:
for
the
King
often
desired
to
have
him
examined
by
the
Archbishop
of
Beauvois
,
as
a
Peer
of
France
,
sometimes
by
the
Cardinal
of
Condy
,
sometimes
by
the
Judges
of
the
Great
Council
,
he
had
always
refused
to
answer
,
lest
he
should
prejudice
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
wherein
,
as
Primate
of
all
France
,
he
said
he
had
no
other
Superiour
but
the
Apostolick
Sea
;
though
the
King
and
his
Ministers
alledged
that
they
impeached
him
not
as
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
(
though
so
in
cases
of
Rebellion
and
Treason
the
King
pretended
to
have
Jurisdiction
over
him
)
but
as
a
Counsellor
of
State
:
for
which
cause
the
King
being
exasperated
,
and
thinking
that
his
refusal
to
answer
proceeded
from
a
foul
,
guilty
Conscience
,
would
not
consent
to
his
enlargement
,
though
his
Nephew
the
Baron
de
Lux
took
much
pains
about
it
,
and
though
the
Deputies
were
much
troubled
at
the
Kings
denial
.
Pelicart
the
Secretary
of
the
dead
Duke
,
and
some
others
of
his
nearest
Servants
,
were
often
examined
;
and
having
drawn
as
much
from
them
as
they
could
,
by
the
Kings
command
(
who
scorned
to
defile
himself
with
mean
blood
)
were
set
at
liberty
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
now
called
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Duke
d'Elbeuf
,
are
all
put
into
the
Castle
of
Amboyse
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
wept
like
a
Child
for
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
was
much
afflicted
for
his
own
misfortune
;
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
,
who
by
despair
was
fallen
into
an
excess
of
melancholy
,
so
that
he
would
neither
endure
to
change
his
clothes
,
cut
his
hair
,
or
use
wonted
decency
about
his
person
;
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
who
by
the
death
of
his
Father
began
to
be
called
Duke
of
Guise
;
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
were
(
after
not
many
days
)
brought
by
the
King
himself
to
the
Castle
of
Amboyse
,
and
there
,
under
the
command
of
Captain
du
Gast
,
were
left
in
several
Lodgings
,
but
with
a
good
Garison
,
and
strict
order
to
keep
them
fast
.
Charles
Duke
of
May●nne
,
third
Brother
to
the
Guises
,
being
advertised
of
his
Brothers
death
,
flees
from
Lyons
.
At
the
very
instant
of
the
Cardinals
death
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
went
away
post
to
Lyons
,
where
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
the
third
Brother
of
the
Guises
stayed
,
being
appointed
for
the
War
in
Dauphine
,
with
order
to
take
him
there
upon
the
sudden
,
and
make
him
prisoner
:
but
he
was
prevented
by
Camillo
Tolomei
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Chaseron
,
who
being
gone
secretly
from
Blois
the
same
day
the
Duke
was
killed
,
and
got
unknown
to
Orleans
,
took
the
way
towards
Lyons
with
infinite
speed
;
so
that
upon
Christmas-day
in
the
evening
,
about
Sun-set
,
the
Duke
left
the
City
to
retire
to
Dijon
,
a
place
under
his
Government
,
at
the
same
time
the
Colonel
entered
the
City
by
another
Gate
,
to
execute
the
Commission
he
had
received
;
and
so
of
the
three
Brothers
he
escaped
free
from
danger
,
into
whose
valour
and
wisdom
all
the
foundations
and
hopes
of
the
League
were
now
reduced
.
The
death
of
the
Queen-Mother
shut
up
the
last
act
of
the
Tragedy
of
Blois
,
who
in
the
70th
year
of
her
age
having
been
long
afflicted
with
the
Gout
,
and
at
last
oppressed
with
a
slow
Feaver
,
and
extream
abundance
of
Catharrs
,
departed
this
life
upon
the
fifth
day
of
January
1589.
being
the
Eve
of
the
Epiphany
of
our
Lord
,
a
day
which
was
wont
to
be
celebrated
with
great
joy
by
the
Court
,
1589.
Katherine
de
Medic●s
Wife
to
Henry
the
Second
,
died
on
Twelfth-Eve
,
in
the
70
year
of
her
age
,
thirty
whereof
she
spent
in
the
Regency
,
and
in
the
management
of
the
greatest
affairs
and
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
of
France●
and
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
.
The
qualities
of
this
Lady
,
conspicuous
for
the
spacious
course
of
thirty
years
,
and
famous
thorow
all
Europe
,
may
better
be
comprehended
by
the
context
of
things
that
have
been
related
,
than
described
by
any
Pen
,
or
represented
in
a
few
words
.
For
her
prudence
always
abounding
with
fitting
determinations
to
remedy
the
sudden
chances
of
Fortune
,
and
to
oppose
the
machinations
of
humane
wickedness
,
(
wherewith
in
the
minority
of
her
Sons
she
managed
the
weight
of
so
many
Civil
Wars
,
contending
at
once
with
the
effects
of
Religion
,
with
the
contumacy
of
her
Subjects
,
with
the
necessities
of
the
Treasury
,
with
the
dissimulations
of
the
Great
Ones
,
and
with
the
dreadful
engines
raised
by
Ambition
)
is
rather
to
be
admired
distinctly
in
every
particular
action
,
than
confusedly
dead-coloured
in
a
general
draught
of
all
her
vertues
.
The
constancy
and
greatness
of
courage
wherewith
she
,
a
Woman
,
and
a
Stranger
,
durst
against
so
potent
Competitors
,
aspire
to
the
whole
weight
of
Government
;
having
aspired
,
compass
it
;
and
having
compassed
,
maintain
it
against
the
blows
of
art
and
fortune
,
was
much
more
like
the
generosity
and
courage
of
a
man
versed
and
hardned
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
than
of
a
woman
accustomed
to
the
delicacies
of
the
Court
,
and
kept
so
low
during
the
life
of
her
Husband
.
But
the
patience
,
dexterity
,
sufferance
and
moderation
,
with
which
arts
in
the
suspicion
which
her
Son
(
after
so
many
proofs
)
had
conceived
of
her
,
she
knew
still
how
to
maintain
the
authority
of
Government
in
her self
,
(
insomuch
,
as
without
her
counsel
and
consent
he
durst
not
resolve
of
those
very
things
wherein
he
was
jealous
of
her
)
was
as
it
were
the
highest
pitch
and
most
eminent
proof
of
her
great
worth
.
To
these
vertues
,
which
appear
plainly
in
the
course
of
her
actions
here
related
,
were
added
many
other
endowments
,
wherewith
banishing
the
frailties
and
imperfections
of
the
Female
Sex
,
she
became
always
Mistress
of
those
passions
which
use
to
make
the
brightest
lights
of
humane
prudence
wander
from
the
right
path
of
life
;
for
in
her
were
a
most
elegant
wit
,
royal
magnificence
,
popular
courtesie
,
a
powerful
manner
of
speaking
,
an
effectual
inclination
,
liberal
and
favourable
to
the
good
,
a
most
bitter
hatred
and
perpetual
ill-will
to
the
bad
,
and
a
temperature
,
never
excessively
interessed
in
favouring
and
advancing
her
dependents
.
Yet
could
she
never
do
so
much
,
but
that
being
an
Italian
,
her
vertue
was
despised
by
the
French
pride
,
and
those
that
had
a
desire
to
disturb
the
Kingdom
hated
her
mortally
as
contrary
to
their
designs
;
wherefore
the
Hugonots
in
particular
,
both
in
her
life-time
,
and
after
her
death
,
blasted
and
tore
her
Name
with
poysonous
Libels
,
and
with
malicious
Narrations
and
Execrations
:
and
a
certain
Writer
(
who
deserves
rather
the
name
of
a
Satyrist
than
a
Historian
)
hath
laboured
to
make
her
actions
appear
very
different
from
the
truth
;
attributing
often
either
ignorantly
or
maliciously
the
causes
of
her
determinations
to
a
perversity
of
nature
,
and
an
excessive
appetite
to
govern
;
abasing
and
diminishing
the
glory
of
those
effects
which
in
the
midst
of
so
certain
dangers
did
more
than
once
securely
produce
the
safety
,
and
divert
the
overthrow
of
the
Kingdom
.
Not
but
among
so
many
excellent
vertues
,
some
weeds
of
worldly
imperfections
did
also
spring
up
:
for
she
was
esteemed
of
a
most
deceitful
Faith
,
a
condition
common
enough
in
all
times
,
but
very
peculiar
to
that
age
;
greedy
,
or
rather
prodigal
of
humane
blood
,
much
more
than
became
the
tenderness
of
the
Female
Sex
:
and
it
appeared
in
many
occasions
,
that
to
attain
her
own
ends
(
though
good
)
she
thought
no
means
unfit
which
seemed
conducing
to
her
designs
,
though
of
themselves
they
were
unjust
and
perfidious
.
But
the
eminence
of
so
many
other
vertues
may
certainly
,
to
reasonable
Judges
,
cover
many
of
those
defects
which
were
produced
by
the
urgency
and
necessity
of
affairs
.
The
King
was
present
with
demonstrations
of
extream
griefs
,
at
the
last
gasps
of
her
life
,
which
ended
very
Christianly
,
and
her
death
was
honoured
with
his
tears
,
and
with
exceeding
great
lamentations
by
the
whole
Court
,
though
the
present
distractions
did
in
the
hasty
Funeral
of
the
Mother
very
much
hinder
the
wonted
Magnificence
of
the
Son
.
Her
Heirs
were
Chrestienne
de
Lorain
,
Wife
to
Ferdinando
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
and
Charles
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
Bastard-Son
to
Charles
the
Ninth
,
who
was
therefore
called
the
Count
of
Auvergne
;
and
to
her
Servants
she
left
many
Legacies
,
but
the
unquietness
of
the
times
that
followed
,
and
some
debts
contracted
by
her
liberality
▪
did
by
divers
ways
swallow
up
in
great
part
both
the
Inheritance
and
the
Legacies
.
The
End
of
the
Ninth
BOOK
.
1588.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
TENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
IN
the
Tenth
Book
are
related
the
Insurrections
caused
by
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
and
Duke
of
Guise
;
the
Union
renewed
in
Paris
,
and
many
other
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
Authority
of
command
,
and
Title
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Crown
given
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
King
commands
process
to
be
made
against
the
actions
of
the
dead
Princes
;
he
continues
the
States
,
but
breaks
them
up
at
last
,
the
Deputies
being
variously
inclined
.
The
King
strives
to
appease
the
Pope
,
who
is
highly
offended
at
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
:
He
dispatcheth
the
Bishop
of
Mans
to
Rome
for
that
purpose
;
but
the
Pope
persists
,
and
makes
grievous
complaints
in
the
Consistory
:
The
King
endeavours
to
make
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
but
neither
doth
that
design
take
effect
:
The
Duke
goes
to
Paris
,
and
begins
several
ways
to
take
up
Arms
;
he
establishes
the
General
Council
of
the
League
,
and
the
particular
one
of
the
Sixteen
at
Paris
:
He
dispatches
Ministers
to
Rome
to
confirm
the
Popes
inclination
;
who
afterward
publisheth
a
Monitory
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
foments
the
League
exceedingly
.
The
King
being
necessitated
to
make
War
,
agrees
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
concludes
a
Truce
with
him
:
The
Spanish
Ambassador
leaves
the
Court
,
and
goes
to
reside
in
Paris
with
the
Heads
of
the
League
;
the
Popes
Legat
departs
also
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
perswade
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
consent
to
peace
,
goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
war
is
begun
furiously
in
every
place
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
defeats
the
Gautiers
in
Normandy
.
The
Kings
of
France
and
Navarre
meet
in
the
City
of
Tours
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
takes
the
Duke
of
Vendosm
,
and
the
Count
de
Brienne
prisoner
;
he
assaults
the
Kings
Infantry
in
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Tours
,
and
takes
and
possesseth
himself
of
many
Posts
.
The
King
of
Navarre
comes
up
with
his
Army
,
and
the
Duke
going
away
,
takes
many
places
in
his
march
toward
Normandy
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
besieges
Senlis
,
fights
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
and
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
and
loses
the
day
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
recover
this
loss
marches
towards
Paris
.
The
King
with
his
Army
follows
the
same
way
,
takes
Gergeau
,
Piviers
,
1589.
Chartres
,
Estampes
,
Montereau
,
Poissy
,
and
other
places
:
he
joyns
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
.
The
Swisses
and
Germans
raised
for
his
assistance
,
arrive
;
He
takes
the
adjacent
Towns
,
and
layes
siege
to
Paris
;
where
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
People
(
having
but
small
hopes
to
defend
themselves
)
resolve
to
stand
it
out
to
the
utmost
.
Frier
Jaques
Clement
a
Dominican
goes
out
of
the
City
,
is
brought
into
the
King's
Chamber
,
and
stabs
him
into
the
belly
with
a
knife
;
the
King
dying
,
declares
the
King
of
Navarre
his
lawful
successor
,
and
perswades
him
to
turn
Catholick
.
The
Army
,
and
particularly
the
Nobility
,
waver
in
their
resolutions
,
at
last
they
resolve
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navarre
,
provided
Religion
might
be
secured
.
He
makes
them
a
promise
in
writing
to
imbrace
the
Roman-Catholique-Faith
.
He
rises
from
Paris
by
reason
of
the
wasting
of
his
Army
,
makes
shew
as
if
he
would
besiege
Rouen
,
and
goes
to
Diepe
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
much
encreased
in
strength
follows
him
;
they
fight
at
Pollet
,
at
Arques
,
and
under
the
Walls
of
Diepe
.
Supplies
come
to
the
King
from
many
parts
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
marches
off
and
goes
into
Picardy
;
the
King
enlarges
himself
towards
the
Isle
of
France
:
He
takes
and
sacks
the
suburbs
of
Paris
,
goes
directly
to
Tours
,
and
by
the
way
seizeth
upon
many
places
:
He
enters
into
that
City
;
is
received
with
great
pomp
;
sits
in
the
Parliament
;
excuses
to
the
Nobility
his
delay
of
changing
his
Religion
;
Marches
into
lower
Normandy
,
and
reduceth
all
that
Province
into
his
power
.
AFter
the
bloody
Tragedy
which
ended
the
year
1588
,
followed
a
dreadful
,
terrible
alteration
of
the
Scene
:
for
the
news
of
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
being
come
the
same
day
to
Orleans
,
the
next
to
Paris
,
and
from
hand
to
hand
into
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
it
is
not
possible
to
believe
how
much
it
troubled
and
disturbed
the
mindes
,
not
onely
of
the
common
people
(
inclined
by
nature
and
custom
to
embrace
all
emergent
occasions
of
change
)
but
of
all
degrees
,
and
all
qualities
of
persons
;
and
,
which
seemed
very
strange
,
of
many
also
,
who
,
in
times
past
,
had
been
esteemed
prudent
,
moderate
men
.
This
so
great
perturbation
of
mens
minds
,
produced
in
their
first
fury
rash
precipitate
effects
:
for
the
City
of
Orleans
,
which
for
a
long
time
before
had
held
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
moreover
had
been
wont
,
in
all
the
course
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
to
be
first
up
in
Armes
,
having
heard
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
all
the
rest
,
by
them
who
fleeing
hastily
from
Blois
,
were
gotten
thither
at
the
first
stage
,
and
particularly
by
the
Sieur
de
Rossieuz
one
of
the
Counsellors
of
the
League
;
without
any
determinate
resolution
,
and
without
staying
for
a
Head
to
order
them
,
they
took
Arms
openly
the
very
same
night
;
and
having
driven
away
or
suppressed
the
King's
Magistrates
,
who
endeavoured
to
hinder
the
Insurrection
,
they
went
all
confusedly
to
assault
the
Fortress
,
in
which
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
his
Lieutenant
was
for
the
King
,
with
a
very
few
Soldiers
,
and
(
as
in
a
sudden
accident
)
in
want
of
all
those
things
which
are
necessary
to
make
good
a
place
.
The
Citizens
of
Chartres
did
the
same
,
though
in
the
late
Commotions
it
had
been
of
the
King's
party
;
and
having
taken
Arms
,
thrust
out
all
that
favoured
the
King's
name
,
or
that
would
have
opposed
the
Insurrection
,
and
began
to
govern
it self
without
the
consent
of
the
Magistrates
.
But
the
news
being
come
to
Paris
upon
Christmas-eve
,
at
the
shutting
in
of
the
day
,
brought
first
by
a
Post
dispatched
from
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
,
and
afterward
by
Captain
Hippolito
Zanzala
of
Ferrara
,
one
of
the
Captains
entertained
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Shops
were
hastily
shut
up
,
and
the
multitude
in
their
wonted
tumult
,
ran
some
to
the
Hostel
de
Guise
,
where
were
the
Dutchesses
of
Guise
and
Montpensier
,
the
Dukes
Wife
and
Sister
,
The
Insurrection
of
the
Parisians
,
at
the
news
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
.
and
some
to
the
City
Gates
to
look
for
more
certain
news
,
and
more
distinct
particulars
of
the
business
;
which
when
they
had
learned
by
the
arrival
of
those
,
who
,
having
fled
from
Blois
,
came
all
running
without
stay
to
Paris
;
the
people
sometimes
with
howlings
,
sometimes
with
lamentations
,
sometimes
with
exceeding
fierce
cries
,
wavered
in
their
resolutions
,
there
not
being
yet
any
one
ready
to
govern
the
violence
,
and
direct
the
determinations
of
the
confused
giddy
multitude
:
For
the
Dutchess
of
Guise
,
with
a
Womanish
softness
,
was
all
in
tears
;
and
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
a
Lady
of
a
haughty
mind
,
and
full
of
bold
manly
spirits
(
who
had
torn
the
Kings
name
and
credit
more
with
her
Tongue
,
than
her
Brothers
had
done
with
their
Swords
,
and
all
their
practices
)
being
from
her
birth
lame
of
one
foot
,
and
subject
to
frequent
infirmities
,
was
then
lying
in
her
bed
,
and
had
already
been
indisposed
for
many
dayes
:
Wherefore
the
Council
of
the
League
being
come
together
in
the
midst
of
the
tumultuous
people
,
resolved
to
send
for
Charles
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
fleeing
from
the
States
at
Blois
,
out
of
a
certain
presaging
fear
,
had
staid
in
Paris
,
and
that
very
day
was
retired
to
his
devotions
to
the
Covent
of
Carthusians
hard
by
the
City
;
at
whose
arrival
,
though
late
at
night
,
all
the
multitude
ran
to
his
house
,
but
onely
spent
the
time
in
bewailings
and
lamentations
.
The
next
day
,
the
whole
City
being
in
grief
,
they
dispatched
Divine
Service
quickly
,
without
their
wonted
Musick
and
Singing
,
and
from
the
Churches
being
come
to
the
Town-house
,
the
same
Council
met
again
there
;
at
which
were
present
the
most
noted
Citizens
,
and
also
many
of
the
Magistrates
;
some
drawn
by
an
anxious
curiosity
,
some
driven
by
the
fear
of
being
torn
in
pieces
by
the
fury
of
the
multitude
,
and
some
came
with
a
desire
to
find
remedy
against
the
unbridled
rashness
of
the
common
people
.
But
it
was
all
in
vain
:
For
in
stead
of
Counsels
,
there
being
nothing
heard
but
bitter
Invectives
,
and
Injurious
Threats
against
the
King's
name
,
they
resolved
in
the
first
place
,
that
till
a
further
determination
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
should
be
declared
Governor
of
the
City
,
and
that
under
his
obedience
they
should
from
new
advertisements
,
expect
new
occasion
of
taking
another
resolution
:
Yet
he
not
having
power
to
do
or
determine
any
thing
without
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
because
every
one
cried
out
tumultuously
,
that
the
City
ought
to
be
kept
from
the
machinations
and
violences
of
the
Hugonots
and
Politicks
,
who
upon
occasion
of
the
slaughter
of
Blois
,
might
plot
against
the
general
peace
and
safety
;
Charles
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Aumale
,
being
made
Governor
of
Paris
by
the
City
,
armes
the
people
,
and
orders
them
regularly
under
Commanders
▪
The
Preachers
detracting
from
the
King
,
celebrate
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Martyrdom
with
exceeding
high
praises
.
the
Duke
having
taken
the
name
and
authority
of
Governor
,
put
the
people
in
Arms
,
and
under
their
Commanders
distributed
them
to
the
keeping
of
the
principal
places
,
taking
care
that
the
goods
and
houses
of
the
Citizens
might
not
be
pillaged
by
the
Seditious
Rabble
.
The
same
evening
,
and
the
next
day
,
the
Preachers
thundered
from
their
Pulpits
the
praises
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Martyrdom
,
and
detestations
of
that
slaughter
,
most
cruelly
committed
by
the
King
;
in
such
manner
,
that
not
onely
the
mindes
of
the
baser
people
,
but
also
of
the
most
noted
Citizens
,
were
won
by
their
perswasions
,
and
kindled
with
an
infinite
desire
to
take
revenge
:
Which
boldness
both
in
the
Preachers
and
People
was
doubled
,
when
they
heard
the
news
of
the
Cardinals
death
also
,
which
brought
them
to
the
highest
pitch
of
rage
and
madness
;
so
that
upon
the
Eight
and
twentieth
of
December
,
being
Innocents
day
,
the
Council
of
Sixteen
caused
a
Writing
to
be
presented
to
the
Colledge
of
Divines
called
the
Sorbonne
,
in
the
name
of
the
Provost
and
Eschevins
of
the
City
,
wherein
relating
how
much
the
Lords
of
Guise
deserved
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
their
being
murdered
by
the
King
as
Protectors
of
the
faith
,
they
demanded
whether
he
might
not
lawfully
be
said
to
have
forfeited
his
Crown
;
and
whether
it
were
not
lawful
for
his
Subjects
(
notwithstanding
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
)
to
withdraw
their
obedience
from
him
,
as
an
Hypocrite
Prince
,
an
open
favourer
of
Heresie
,
and
a
persecutor
of
the
holy
Church
,
who
had
bloodied
his
hands
in
the
sacred
Order
and
eminent
Person
of
a
Cardinal
.
The
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
being
assembled
,
there
was
no
great
debate
about
the
matter
:
For
though
Jehan
Fabray
,
Dean
of
the
Colledge
,
a
man
of
profound
Learning
,
followed
by
Robert
Vauvarrin
and
Dennis
Sorbin
,
two
of
the
Senior
Doctors
,
argued
,
that
though
it
were
true
,
that
the
business
had
passed
as
the
Writing
related
(
which
was
doubtful
)
yet
neither
for
all
that
could
the
King
be
said
to
have
forfeited
the
Kingdom
,
nor
was
it
lawful
for
his
People
to
withdraw
their
obedience
from
him
;
so
great
nevertheless
was
the
ardour
of
the
younger
men
,
The
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
declares
Henry
the
Third
to
have
forfeited
his
Right
to
the
Crown
,
and
his
Subjects
free
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
.
excited
by
the
Preachings
of
Guilliaume
Roze
Bishop
of
Senlis
,
of
the
Curats
of
St.
Paul
,
and
St.
Eustache
,
of
Jehan
Vincestre
,
John
Hamilton
,
Father
Jaques
Commolet
,
a
Jesuit
,
Father
Bernard
,
a
Fuillant
,
and
of
Father
Francois
de
Feu-ardant
,
a
Franciscan
;
that
they
unanimously
concurred
to
determine
both
the
points
,
and
with
concurring
votes
declared
,
That
the
King
had
forfeited
his
right
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
his
subjects
not
onely
might
,
but
ought
to
cast
off
their
obedience
;
and
that
,
providing
for
the
Government
,
they
justly
had
power
to
make
confederacies
,
to
impose
Subsidies
,
raise
Soldiers
,
dispose
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
do
all
other
things
which
were
opportune
or
convenient
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
and
their
own
security
.
They
added
,
with
the
same
universal
consent
,
that
the
Decree
of
this
Declaration
should
be
sent
to
the
Pope
,
that
he
might
confirm
it
,
and
make
it
so
authentick
,
that
the
validity
of
it
might
not
at
all
be
called
in
question
for
the
time
to
come
;
after
which
Declaration
,
the
people
as
it
were
loosened
from
the
bonds
of
obedience
,
and
having
broken
the
rein
of
Modesty
,
ran
violently
to
the
breaking
down
of
the
King's
Armes
and
Statues
,
wheresoever
they
found
them
,
The
King's
Arms
and
Statues
are
thrown
down
,
the
Navarrists
and
Politicks
persecuted
and
slain
.
and
began
furiously
to
seek
out
all
those
which
could
be
accounted
dependents
of
his
party
,
by
them
called
Narvarrists
and
Politicks
▪
which
insolent
tumultuous
search
forced
many
quiet
men
,
and
such
as
were
averse
from
those
turbulent
wayes
,
to
leave
their
houses
to
save
their
lives
;
many
others
were
fain
to
compound
with
money
;
and
some
(
notwithstanding
the
Duke
of
Aumale
took
great
pains
to
prevent
it
)
lost
their
lives
unfortunately
in
the
business
:
while
which
things
were
done
with
infinite
disorder
,
all
the
streets
were
full
of
Arms
,
noises
,
and
confusions
;
and
the
meanest
people
raging
against
the
marks
of
Royalty
,
committed
scandalous
and
intolerable
insolencies
:
all
Churches
eccho'd
with
voices
of
the
Preachers
,
who
aggravated
the
Parricide
committed
by
Henry
of
Valois
,
no
longer
called
King
of
France
,
but
the
Heretick
,
Tyrant
,
and
persecutor
of
the
holy
Church
;
and
all
places
were
full
of
Libels
,
both
in
Verse
and
Prose
,
which
contained
and
amplified
the
same
things
several
wayes
.
But
the
Council
of
Sixteen
desiring
to
reduce
the
City
totally
into
their
power
,
and
seeing
the
Parliament
divided
,
part
being
inclined
to
follow
the
popular
commotions
,
part
disposed
to
persevere
in
their
obedience
to
the
King
,
determined
,
that
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
which
held
the
King's
party
,
should
,
as
enemies
to
the
publick
good
,
and
adherents
to
the
Tyrant
,
be
not
onely
removed
from
their
Offices
,
but
also
shut
up
close
prisoners
in
the
Bastille
;
foreseeing
well
,
that
if
they
continued
at
liberty
,
and
had
power
to
manage
their
affairs
,
it
would
infinitely
cross
their
designs
,
and
with
very
great
danger
interrupt
the
union
and
concord
of
the
other
Citizens
.
Wherefore
,
having
resolved
among
themselves
what
was
to
be
done
,
and
brought
all
the
Heads
of
the
people
to
their
opinion
,
upon
the
Sixteenth
of
January
,
they
,
with
a
great
number
of
armed
men
,
beset
the
Palace-Hall
,
where
,
according
to
the
custom
,
the
Counsellors
of
Parliament
were
met
together
,
and
having
made
good
all
the
passages
,
and
set
guards
at
every
door
,
they
called
forth
Achille
de
Harlay
first
President
of
the
Parliament
,
and
all
the
rest
by
name
,
whom
they
had
determined
to
lay
hold
on
,
who
being
come
readily
forth
to
know
what
they
would
have
with
them
,
already
presaging
very
well
what
would
come
to
pass
,
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
,
All
the
Counsellors
of
Parliament
and
Officers
who
adhered
to
the
King
are
imprisoned
in
the
Bastille
.
deputed
to
execute
that
business
,
gave
them
order
to
follow
him
;
which
command
,
grounded
rather
upon
force
than
reason
,
being
by
them
obeyed
without
resistance
,
they
were
led
thorough
the
cries
and
injurious
usage
of
the
people
,
to
the
Bastille
;
onely
Pierre
Segiver
,
and
Jaques
Auguste
de
Thou
,
by
the
help
of
fortune
secretly
saved
themselves
;
who
depending
upon
the
King's
party
,
had
laboured
stoutly
to
keep
the
Parliament
from
medling
in
the
Insurrection
.
The
favourers
of
the
League
being
encouraged
,
and
the
opposers
of
it
terrified
by
this
vehement
resolution
,
the
remaining
Presidents
and
Counsellors
chose
Barnabe
Brisson
first
President
and
Head
of
the
Parliament
,
a
man
of
deep
learning
and
singular
eloquence
,
but
of
a
violent
various
inclination
,
and
therefore
very
subject
to
alter
his
opinions
easily
;
and
afterward
the
Parliament
being
solemnly
assembled
to
the
number
of
160
,
they
,
with
a
publick
Declaration
assented
to
the
deposing
of
the
King
,
and
to
the
freeing
of
the
City
;
and
substituted
new
men
in
the
places
of
those
whom
they
had
put
out
and
imprisoned
.
Nor
did
the
business
end
there
;
but
to
give
form
to
their
proceedings
,
the
Parliament
being
assembled
again
upon
the
Thirtieth
day
of
January
,
they
made
an
ample
Decree
to
unite
and
combine
themselves
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
A
Decree
is
made
to
combine
themselves
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
and
it
is
called
the
Holy
Vnion
.
the
safety
of
Paris
,
and
those
other
Cities
that
should
enter
into
that
League
,
to
oppose
the
power
of
those
,
who
having
violated
the
publick
Faith
,
had
,
in
the
Congregation
of
the
States
,
taken
away
the
lives
of
the
Catholick
Princes
,
and
defenders
of
the
holy
Church
,
to
take
just
revenge
for
their
murther
,
and
do
justice
to
those
that
were
injured
,
and
finally
to
defend
the
Liberty
and
Dignity
of
the
States
of
France
against
all
persons
whatsoever
,
without
exception
:
which
Decree
was
subscribed
and
sworn
to
by
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
,
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
Governour
,
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
the
Eschevins
of
the
City
,
and
afterwards
by
a
great
number
,
as
well
of
the
Gentry
and
Clergy
,
as
of
the
common
people
;
and
this
confederacy
,
with
the
wonted
name
and
title
of
the
League
,
was
also
called
the
Holy-Vnion
.
After
this
Decree
,
Madam
de
Guise
,
the
late
Duke's
Wife
came
to
the
Parliament
;
The
Dutchess
of
Guise
comes
to
the
Parliament
and
demands
justice
;
they
determine
to
do
it
her
,
and
chuse
those
that
should
form
the
Process
.
where
,
having
in
her
wonted
form
made
her
complaint
,
and
demanded
Justice
for
the
Murther
committed
upon
her
Husband
,
and
the
Cardinal
her
Brother-in-law
,
reckoning
up
all
the
services
which
the
House
of
Guise
had
done
to
the
Catholick
Religion
and
to
the
Crown
;
and
exaggerating
the
cruelty
of
that
slaughter
,
under
the
Publick
Faith
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
States-General
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
Parliament
(
all
the
several
Chambers
being
solemnly
assembled
)
decreed
,
that
Justice
should
be
done
her
;
and
chose
two
Counsellors
,
who
with
the
publick
solemnities
should
form
the
Process
;
forbidding
all
other
to
meddle
about
taking
any
information
in
that
business
,
which
they
added
,
because
they
knew
that
there
was
diligent
inquiry
made
by
the
King's
order
concerning
those
things
which
had
been
done
by
the
Princes
of
Lorain
in
their
life-time
.
At
the
Insurrection
of
the
Parliament
and
City
of
Paris
,
as
at
a
Beacon
or
signal
of
War
,
the
greatest
Cities
,
and
most
warlike
people
of
France
took
arms
likewise
,
and
rose
with
a
very
great
and
universal
commotion
;
for
as
the
news
of
the
death
of
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
and
of
the
resolutions
of
the
Parisians
was
divulged
from
hand
to
hand
,
so
like
a
dangerous
fire
spreading
all
abroad
,
did
this
popular
tumult
successively
dilate
it self
,
in
such
manner
,
that
not
onely
Orleans
,
and
Chartres
,
which
had
taken
Armes
from
the
beginning
,
Places
and
Cities
which
rise
and
unite
themselves
with
the
Parisians
.
but
Meaux
,
Crespy
,
the
Castle
of
Pierre-font
,
Corbeil
,
Melun
,
St
Denis
,
Pontoyse
,
Senlis
,
Creil
,
Clairmont
,
and
all
the
Towns
about
the
Isle
of
France
joyned
themselves
to
the
Union
of
the
Parisians
;
with
the
same
inclination
revolted
the
City
of
Rouen
,
with
the
greater
part
of
the
Parliament
of
Normandy
,
Louviers
,
Mante
,
Vernon
,
Lisieux
,
Ponteau-de-Mer
,
Havre
de
Grace
,
Honfleur
,
Eureux
,
Fo●geres
,
Falaise
,
Argentan
,
Montivilliers
,
Dreux
,
and
except
Caen
,
and
the
Country
of
Constantine
,
all
the
Cities
and
strong
places
of
that
rich
spacious
Province
.
Picardy
followed
the
same
example
;
where
Amiens
,
Cambray
,
Abbeville
,
Soissons
,
Laon
,
and
many
other
places
sided
with
the
Vnion
.
Champagne
,
a
Province
governed
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
did
the
like
;
for
Rheims
,
Troye
,
Vitry
,
Chasteau-Thierry
,
and
all
the
other
Towns
except
Chalon
,
took
part
with
the
League
without
any
demur
.
Nor
were
mens
minds
any
quieter
,
or
the
people
more
moderate
in
Bourgongne
;
for
Dijon
with
the
Parliament
of
that
Province
,
Mascon
,
Lux
,
and
many
other
Towns
betook
themselves
to
the
same
party
.
The
like
did
the
Parliament
of
Aix
,
the
head
of
Provence
,
which
was
follow'd
by
Marseilles
,
Carcasonne
,
and
Narbonne
,
as
also
by
the
City
of
Bourges
(
where
the
Law
is
chiefly
studied
)
Mans
,
a
principal
Town
in
the
Confines
of
Anjou
,
and
many
other
lesser
Villages
.
In
[
](A37246-e117370-b)*
*
Rather
in
Langued●●
.
Gascogne
,
the
Parliament
and
City
of
Tholouse
took
Arms
violently
,
to
which
many
other
places
joyned
themselves
.
In
Auvergne
the
Count
de
Randan
,
with
Clairmont
,
Montferrant
,
St
Porcin
,
Isoire
,
and
other
Towns
and
Fortresses
followed
likewise
the
party
of
the
Vnion
.
In
Bretagne
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
Governor
thereof
,
forgetting
that
he
was
Brother-in-Law
to
the
King
,
and
by
him
enriched
,
exalted
,
and
put
into
that
Government
,
being
drawn
,
not
onely
by
the
interests
of
his
Family
,
but
his
own
private
pretensions
,
which
by
his
Wife
he
had
unto
that
Province
,
took
part
with
the
League
;
Nantes
,
a
City
of
great
consequence
,
revolting
with
him
,
as
also
Vannes
,
Quimberlay
,
and
in
a
manner
all
that
Province
full
of
Nobility
and
riches
.
In
Guienne
the
tumult
was
exceeding
high
,
at
Bourdeaux
,
a
very
great
City
,
where
the
Governor
of
the
Province
resides
,
and
which
is
the
seat
of
the
Parliament
:
But
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
,
who
held
that
Government
in
the
King's
name
,
with
his
wonted
courage
,
and
prompt
resolution
,
made
so
brave
an
opposition
,
that
having
driven
out
the
seditious
,
and
got
the
upper
hand
with
little
blood
,
he
retained
it
happily
at
the
King's
devotion
:
Yet
,
Agen
,
Perigueux
,
and
many
other
Towns
of
that
Province
went
over
to
the
League
.
The
City
of
Lyons
was
the
last
that
rose
,
by
reason
of
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
his
resistance
,
and
the
opposition
of
the
Swisse
and
Italian
Merchants
:
But
the
great
abundance
of
common
people
got
the
best
at
last
,
so
that
they
generally
resolved
to
turn
to
the
party
of
the
Vnion
,
and
to
call
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
had
escaped
from
prison
at
Blois
,
and
had
had
that
Government
conferred
upon
him
by
the
King
to
gratifie
the
Duke
of
Guise
a
while
before
his
death
.
The
example
of
the
Cities
and
common
people
was
followed
by
no
small
number
of
the
Nobility
in
the
several
Provinces
,
drawing
with
them
not
only
the
Train
of
their
Tenants
and
Peasants
,
but
also
many
Castles
and
strong
Holds
,
in
which
,
both
for
their
security
and
decency
,
the
Gentry
use
to
inhabit
in
all
parts
of
France
:
A
description
of
the
miserable
condition
that
France
fell
into
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
death
So
that
the
party
of
the
League
was
not
onely
grown
very
great
,
by
the
conjunction
of
the
principal
Cities
,
but
was
also
strengthned
by
the
abetting
of
the
Nobility
,
in
whom
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
Forces
of
that
Crown
consist
.
By
the
commotion
of
this
Universal
Insurrection
(
as
it
were
miraculously
foreseen
and
foretold
by
the
Queen-Mother
upon
her
Death-bed
)
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
were
divided
and
dismembred
,
in
such
fort
,
that
not
onely
Cities
were
against
Cities
,
and
Castles
against
Castles
;
but
also
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
meaner
persons
against
one
another
,
became
enemies
in
such
a
furious
hostile
manner
,
that
treading
down
the
Laws
,
breaking
the
bond
of
common
charity
,
and
driving
away
the
Magistrates
from
all
places
,
they
of
themselves
,
without
expecting
order
from
their
superiors
,
began
a
most
fatal
,
cruel
Civil
War
,
with
fire
,
slaughter
,
blood
,
and
rapine
:
For
neither
the
Commotions
of
the
Cities
,
nor
the
inclinations
of
this
or
that
particular
man
being
yet
know
,
every
one
mingling
his
private
interests
and
revenges
in
the
publick
combustions
,
did
,
after
their
own
wills
,
fortifie
places
that
were
quitted
,
seize
upon
those
already
fortified
,
take
rich
men
prisoners
,
lay
wait
for
the
lives
of
their
adversaries
,
pillage
the
goods
of
the
Country
people
,
rob
upon
the
high-wayes
;
and
with
horrible
unheard
of
wickedness
,
and
without
fear
of
Justice
or
Form
of
Government
,
filled
every
thing
with
terror
,
mourning
and
confusion
;
so
that
all
commerce
being
broken
of
it self
,
the
Wayes
beset
,
the
Gentry
and
Commons
armed
,
and
even
the
very
Clergy
encompassed
with
Guards
and
Weapons
,
sometimes
under
the
names
of
Hugonots
and
Catholicks
,
The
Names
which
the
Factions
gave
one
another
.
sometimes
of
Royallists
and
Leaguers
,
sometimes
of
the
Holy
Vnion
and
[
](A37246-e117700-b)*
*
Bandes
Blanckes
.
White
Forces
,
sometimes
of
Navarrists
and
Lorains
,
they
were
as
with
a
fatal
general
frenzy
bent
upon
the
destruction
of
their
common
Country
.
But
the
King
,
to
whom
the
news
of
these
Insurrections
were
brought
every
hour
from
all
parts
,
was
exceeding
sollicitous
to
appease
the
Deputies
,
and
to
shew
them
the
necessity
he
had
to
free
himself
of
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
:
For
he
thought
,
that
they
,
returning
into
their
own
Countries
,
with
the
impression
of
his
reasons
,
might
help
very
much
to
settle
those
mindes
that
were
violently
stirred
up
,
and
to
restore
their
Cities
unto
the
wonted
obedience
;
and
therefore
did
very
carefully
cause
inquisition
to
be
made
concerning
the
intelligences
held
by
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
about
the
pensions
which
they
had
received
from
Spain
,
and
particularly
,
that
they
had
consented
to
the
conspiracy
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whereby
he
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
(
though
beyond
the
Alpes
)
a
most
important
member
of
the
Crown
;
and
in
this
they
proceeded
,
by
the
Writings
,
Letters
and
Accounts
,
that
had
been
found
,
and
the
depositions
of
prisoners
;
Monsieur
de
Monthelon
Garde
de
Seaux
,
and
two
Masters
of
the
Requests
,
assisting
to
form
the
Process
and
examine
Witnesses
.
But
the
secret
opinions
of
the
States
were
divers
,
though
they
all
resulted
to
the
same
end
:
For
those
who
before
held
for
the
King
,
being
confirmed
and
encouraged
by
what
had
passed
,
stood
more
boldly
and
stoutly
for
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
that
all
things
might
be
concluded
according
to
his
intentions
:
But
those
that
were
for
the
League
,
and
that
depended
upon
the
House
of
Guise
,
being
in
fear
for
themselves
,
sought
all
manner
of
means
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Congregation
of
the
States
breaking
up
of
any
fashion
,
they
might
have
leave
to
depart
freely
;
having
resolved
afterwards
to
dispose
of
themselves
according
to
their
own
inclinations
,
notwithstanding
all
that
should
be
determined
in
the
Assembly
,
as
things
extorted
violently
by
fear
and
force
:
Which
though
the
King
perceived
by
more
signs
than
one
,
and
knew
clearly
,
that
every
one
,
making
a
fair
shew
,
endeavoured
to
withdraw
himself
and
depart
;
yet
desiring
to
justifie
his
actions
,
he
again
confirmed
the
Edict
of
the
Vnion
in
the
States
,
hoping
to
take
away
all
suspicion
from
the
Legat
,
who
did
very
much
press
for
that
Declaration
,
and
from
his
Catholick
Subjects
,
of
his
adhering
to
the
Hugonots
,
or
of
labouring
to
procure
the
King
of
Navarr's
succession
,
whilst
he
was
disobedient
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
.
Afterwards
the
Edicts
being
confirmed
which
had
been
made
for
the
moderation
of
Taxes
,
and
lessening
the
number
of
Offices
,
in
all
other
things
he
kept
on
the
same
way
,
being
diligent
to
shew
,
that
he
had
done
all
of
his
own
accord
,
and
not
as
having
been
constrained
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Finally
,
many
Decrees
were
made
about
the
form
of
Judicature
,
and
other
matters
touching
the
ease
and
relief
of
the
People
;
and
in
this
manner
the
States
concluded
;
the
most
suspected
of
them
,
with
deep
dissimulation
striving
(
in
emulation
of
one
another
)
to
shew
themselves
the
King
's
dependents
,
and
affectionate
to
his
service
:
Among
which
,
were
the
Count
de
Bris●ao
,
the
Sieur
de
Bois
Dauphin
,
Bernard
the
Advocate
,
and
others
,
who
,
assoon
as
they
were
gone
from
Blois
,
joyned
again
unto
the
party
of
the
League
.
The
King
,
besides
the
frequent
news
of
so
many
Insurrections
,
was
infinitely
troubled
at
the
loss
of
Orleans
;
for
he
took
great
thought
about
it
,
and
had
laboured
with
all
possible
diligence
to
keep
it
,
as
a
City
that
was
near
unto
him
,
seated
upon
the
great
road
of
Paris
,
and
very
convenient
to
make
the
seat
of
the
War
:
And
though
presently
after
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
he
had
sent
thither
first
Monsieur
de
Dunes
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
d'
Entraques
,
and
then
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
with
some
of
the
Soldiers
of
his
own
Guard
,
yet
Claude
de
Lorain
,
Knight
of
Jerusalem
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
▪
being
come
to
assist
the
People
with
supplies
sent
by
the
Parisians
,
the
obstinacy
of
their
sollicitousness
in
assaulting
it
,
was
so
great
,
and
so
great
the
want
of
Ammunition
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
defend
it
,
that
in
the
end
of
January
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
marching
away
with
Four
hundred
men
,
gave
way
,
that
some
few
who
remained
should
render
it
up
unto
the
people
;
and
so
that
City
was
left
totally
in
the
power
of
the
League
.
But
above
all
things
,
the
means
of
appeasing
the
Pope
kept
the
King
in
greatest
perplexity
:
for
though
the
Legat
,
knowing
all
things
that
had
passed
in
France
,
shewed
himself
from
the
beginning
very
favourable
to
his
party
,
and
ready
to
represent
what
had
been
done
advantageously
for
him
at
Rome
;
yet
was
he
not
certain
what
the
Pope
would
think
of
it
,
being
far
from
the
place
,
and
perchance
having
received
an
ill
impression
,
both
by
the
relations
of
the
League
,
and
the
ill
Offices
of
the
Spaniards
:
Wherefore
presently
after
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
,
he
dispatched
most
particular
informations
to
Jehan
de
Vivonne
,
Marquiss
of
Pisani
,
his
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
that
he
might
have
wherewithal
to
answer
those
things
which
might
be
objected
,
and
wherewithal
to
make
good
his
reasons
;
and
having
before
sent
Girolamo
Gondi
,
a
Florentine
to
the
Pope
,
to
intreat
him
to
make
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
his
Legat
at
Avignon
,
now
changing
his
Commission
▪
he
gave
him
order
to
take
Post
,
and
make
all
possible
haste
to
Rome
,
to
excuse
the
death
of
the
same
Cardinal
unto
the
Pope
,
and
if
need
were
,
to
intercede
for
his
absolution
for
it
.
But
the
Pope
having
received
the
news
of
the
Duke's
death
first
,
seemed
to
make
no
great
reckoning
of
it
;
Sixtus
5.
being
told
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
,
is
highly
offended
and
answers
the
King
'
,
Ambassadors
,
very
sharply
,
who
came
to
excuse
it
to
him
.
and
turning
to
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
who
was
there
present
,
he
said
,
See
what
becomes
of
such
men
as
commit
errors
,
and
afterwards
know
not
how
to
look
to
themselves
.
But
four
dayes
after
,
the
news
being
arrived
of
the
Cardinals
death
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
Archbishop
of
Lyons
;
being
a
man
of
a
most
fierce
,
precipitate
nature
,
he
broke
forth
into
so
great
wrath
,
that
thundering
on
every
side
,
he
caused
the
Ambassadors
to
be
called
before
him
,
to
whom
with
very
sharp
words
he
told
the
news
he
had
received
,
complaining
beyond
measure
of
the
King
,
That
he
had
had
the
boldness
,
contrary
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Immunities
,
and
contrary
to
the
Priviledges
of
the
dignity
of
Cardinal
,
and
contrary
to
all
laws
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
to
put
a
Cardinal
to
death
,
and
imprison
closely
two
most
principal
Prelates
;
at
the
same
time
highly
threatning
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
who
being
present
,
had
not
withheld
the
King
from
so
heinous
an
offence
.
The
Marquiss
de
Pisani
,
and
Girolamo
Gondi
(
who
was
then
arrived
)
with
modest
and
obsequious
,
but
yet
constant
and
grave
discourses
,
laid
open
all
the
King's
reasons
,
the
crime
of
high-Treason
which
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
had
incurred
,
and
whereof
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
were
likewise
guilty
;
their
forces
and
power
,
whereby
the
King
was
so
far
disabled
to
punish
them
with
the
wonted
forms
in
a
judiciary
way
,
that
they
a
few
months
before
had
unworthily
driven
him
out
of
his
own
Palace
,
and
made
him
fly
unknown
from
the
City
of
Paris
to
save
his
life
:
the
state
of
affairs
brought
to
such
extremities
by
the
conspiracies
managed
by
the
Brothers
of
Lorain
in
the
States
,
that
unless
the
King
,
as
a
Ward
,
would
be
brought
into
subjection
,
or
deprived
of
his
Crown
,
he
was
necessitated
to
cause
them
to
be
punished
,
though
without
form
of
judgment
,
yet
not
without
most
apparent
reason
,
their
crimes
being
most
heinous
and
manifest
,
which
he
as
King
and
Head
of
Justice
had
power
to
judge
and
punish
in
any
manner
whatsoever
:
That
if
nothing
else
,
the
very
contempt
they
had
shown
of
Religion
,
in
making
use
of
so
many
solemn
Oaths
,
and
Sacraments
of
the
holy
Church
as
means
to
deceive
him
,
had
made
them
unworthy
of
the
protection
of
his
Holiness
,
who
might
easily
inform
and
certifie
himself
,
by
many
proofs
,
that
it
was
not
to
protect
and
defend
the
Catholick
Faith
(
which
no
man
could
hold
in
greater
veneration
than
the
King
)
but
for
their
own
ambition
,
and
to
usurp
the
Kingdom
from
the
lawful
Heirs
,
they
had
so
often
,
with
the
loss
of
so
many
mens
lives
,
disturbed
and
distracted
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Finally
,
they
added
,
that
the
King
was
an
obedient
Son
of
the
Church
,
desirous
to
satisfie
the
Pope
in
all
things
possible
,
and
that
therefore
he
had
sent
Girolamo
Gondi
to
intreat
and
beseech
his
Holiness
to
grant
him
his
blessing
,
in
token
that
he
was
appeased
and
pacified
.
The
Pope
,
neither
perswaded
nor
appeased
,
replyed
,
that
Girolamo
Gondi
had
been
dispatched
about
another
business
,
and
that
he
knew
it
very
well
;
that
the
King
was
so
far
from
submitting
to
his
obedience
,
and
suing
for
absolution
,
that
persevering
yet
in
his
sin
,
he
still
kept
prisoners
the
two
chief
Prelates
in
all
France
,
who
were
immediately
under
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
that
if
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
and
the
rest
had
offended
so
much
,
as
the
Ambassadors
reported
,
the
King
might
have
demanded
Justice
from
him
to
whom
it
belonged
to
judge
them
,
and
that
he
should
have
known
very
well
how
to
administer
it
:
And
because
the
Ambassadors
answered
,
that
they
were
Ambassadors
,
and
publick
persons
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
believed
in
whatsoever
they
represented
touching
the
King's
desire
,
and
the
Blessing
which
they
demanded
in
his
name
:
The
Pope
replyed
,
that
they
were
Ambassadors
to
treat
of
matters
that
concerned
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
but
that
Contrition
and
Confession
in
Foro
Conscientiae
were
to
go
before
absolution
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
needful
to
send
an
especial
Embassie
,
and
a
person
expresly
for
that
purpose
;
that
in
token
of
his
Repentance
he
ought
first
to
set
at
liberty
the
Prelates
that
were
in
Prison
;
that
the
King
and
the
Ambassadors
sought
to
deceive
him
,
but
they
should
be
assured
they
had
not
to
do
with
a
young
Novice
,
but
one
,
who
,
even
with
the
shedding
of
his
blood
,
was
ready
to
uphold
the
dignity
of
the
Holy-Chair
;
and
having
with
sharp
words
,
and
sharper
looks
dismissed
them
,
he
caused
the
Consistory
to
be
called
the
next
morning
,
in
which
,
with
a
vehement
Oration
,
and
full
of
resentment
,
he
accused
the
King
in
presence
of
the
Cardinals
▪
reprehended
those
who
excused
and
defended
him
,
Sixtus
Quintus
chuseth
a
congregation
of
Cardinals
,
who
were
to
consult
about
the
affairs
of
France
.
and
threatned
severely
to
punish
Cardinal
Moresini
,
who
forgetting
the
person
he
represented
,
had
,
without
any
sense
of
the
affront
,
suffered
the
Liberty
and
Dignity
of
the
Holy-Church
to
be
trampled
under
foot
:
then
electing
a
certain
number
of
Cardinals
,
who
were
to
consult
about
those
matters
that
appertained
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
the
chief
whereof
were
the
Cardinals
,
Serbeloni
,
Fachine●to
,
Lancellotto
,
Castagna
,
and
Sancta
Severina
,
he
set
the
business
in
a
high
reputation
,
and
filled
the
whole
World
,
with
exceeding
great
expectation
.
In
the
mean
time
the
affairs
of
the
League
gathered
strength
,
and
took
form
in
France
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
departed
secretly
from
Lyons
the
same
night
that
he
heard
the
news
of
his
Brother's
death
,
doubting
(
as
it
was
true
)
that
the
King
had
taken
order
,
and
would
send
to
lay
hold
on
him
,
came
much
perplexed
and
uncertain
of
his
condition
into
the
Province
of
Bourgongne
,
which
was
governed
by
him
,
and
retired
to
Mascon
,
from
whence
he
began
practices
with
the
other
Towns
of
that
Province
,
and
particularly
with
the
City
and
Castle
of
Dijon
,
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Lux
,
Nephew
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
;
and
having
found
the
City
,
Parliament
,
and
Governour
of
the
Castle
ready
to
receive
him
,
and
to
run
his
fortune
,
recovering
courage
he
went
thither
,
from
whence
he
presently
sent
unto
the
Pope
the
[
](A37246-e118540-b)*
*
The
French
sayes
Commandeur
.
Vn
Commandeur
is
one
,
that
having
Ecclesiastical
Livings
may
not
Marry
,
and
yet
is
not
compelled
to
be
a
Priest
;
as
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
and
all
the
Knights
of
St
John's
in
I●rusalem
.
Commines
,
lib.
7.
cap.
9.
Commendatory
Francois
Diu
,
Knight
of
Jerusalem
,
a
man
vers'd
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
one
of
the
chief
ancient
abettors
of
the
League
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
complain
about
the
death
of
his
Brothers
before
the
Holy-Chair
,
and
beseech
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
take
into
his
protection
the
relicks
of
the
Catholick
party
,
extreamly
trodden
down
and
afflicted
.
While
the
Duke
stayed
there
,
not
well
resolved
in
his
thoughts
,
Letters
came
from
Madam
de
Montpensier
his
Sister
,
which
gave
him
notice
of
the
revolt
of
the
Parisians
,
and
of
all
the
adjacent
Towns
,
and
exhorted
him
to
take
heart
,
and
putting
himself
into
the
place
of
his
Brothers
,
to
become
head
of
the
Vnion
,
with
assured
hopes
,
not
onely
to
revenge
their
death
,
but
happily
to
prosecute
the
contrived
and
begun
design
of
the
League
.
This
exhortation
,
and
these
letters
added
to
the
news
of
the
revolt
of
Orleans
and
Chartres
,
confirmed
the
Duke's
courage
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Kings
letters
,
written
very
kindly
to
him
,
which
came
to
his
hands
a
while
after
,
had
not
power
enough
to
make
him
yield
to
peace
,
which
,
at
first
perhaps
he
would
have
greedily
embrac'd
.
The
King
writ
,
that
he
had
been
constrained
by
necessity
to
forget
his
own
nature
to
free
himself
of
those
conspiracies
which
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
his
Brothers
had
plotted
against
him
,
and
in
a
manner
brought
to
a
conclusion
;
that
nevertheless
he
had
not
been
so
severe
as
any
other
would
have
been
,
The
King
writes
kind
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
May●nne
,
promising
him
very
great
things
.
satisfying
himself
with
taking
away
the
principal
Heads
,
and
leaving
all
the
rest
alive
,
who
he
hoped
might
acknowledge
and
amend
their
former
errors
;
that
he
had
not
been
moved
by
any
hatred
or
passion
,
for
he
had
alwayes
loved
,
favoured
,
and
exalted
their
family
,
as
he
desired
to
do
again
for
the
time
to
come
;
and
that
therefore
he
prayed
him
not
to
let
himself
be
guided
and
transported
by
his
affection
to
his
Brothers
,
but
to
remember
that
he
had
been
forced
by
those
attempts
,
which
he
certainly
knew
had
ever
been
unpleasing
to
him
,
as
one
averse
from
the
ambition
and
evil
designs
of
his
Brothers
;
that
for
that
reason
he
had
ever
desired
to
exalt
him
,
and
had
alwayes
conferred
upon
him
the
commands
of
his
Armies
,
because
he
knew
him
to
be
far
from
those
wicked
arts
which
the
others
had
intended
to
practice
;
He
exhorted
him
to
persevere
in
that
good
and
laudable
resolution
,
not
to
make
himself
an
instrument
to
divide
the
Catholick
party
,
and
tear
in
pieces
their
common
Countrey
,
nor
to
joyn
himself
to
the
ambition
of
factious
men
,
from
which
,
even
in
the
fervour
of
his
youth
he
had
ever
been
averse
:
but
shewing
that
he
made
more
account
of
the
general
good
,
and
his
own
duty
towards
his
Prince
,
than
of
those
private
passions
which
use
to
draw
and
govern
mean
vulgar
spirits
,
he
would
sincerely
unite
himself
to
him
to
preserve
the
peace
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
make
War
against
the
Hugonots
;
which
if
he
would
consent
unto
,
he
offered
him
all
manner
of
security
,
and
the
most
reasonable
satisfaction
he
could
desire
.
But
the
Duke's
mind
was
already
set
upon
other
thoughts
,
never
believing
that
he
could
be
secure
,
much
less
favoured
by
the
King
,
who
gave
him
those
fair
words
,
because
he
was
escaped
out
of
the
net
;
and
seeing
the
great
distractions
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
hoped
for
a
much
higher
power
and
greatness
then
what
his
brothers
had
possessed
:
wherefore
his
inclinations
and
hope
meeting
both
together
in
the
same
end
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
promises
,
being
perswaded
by
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
his
sister
,
makes
himself
Head
of
the
Holy
Vnion
.
and
thinking
that
it
so
became
his
honour
,
he
leaned
toward
revenge
and
the
command
of
that
faction
;
which
resolution
was
absolutely
concluded
,
after
that
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
not
valuing
her
own
health
,
nor
the
inconveniency
of
the
season
,
came
with
great
speed
to
Dijon
,
whose
vehement
effectual
exhortations
,
and
the
Letters
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
many
others
of
the
faction
exciting
him
,
he
at
last
determined
to
consent
to
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
and
to
prosecute
the
designs
of
the
League
,
making
himself
Head
of
the
Holy-Vnion
.
The
resolution
being
taken
,
he
presently
gave
order
to
the
Sieurs
de
Rhosne
,
de
St.
Paul
,
Chamois
and
d'
Eschavoles
,
to
receuit
their
Regiments
of
French
Foot
;
and
began
to
summon
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
his
dependents
,
and
to
win
the
hearts
of
the
people
in
every
place
.
And
because
the
foundation
consisted
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
the
Duke
determined
to
go
thither
with
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
the
way
being
now
secure
by
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Orleans
,
and
by
the
revolt
of
Bourges
,
Troye
,
and
Chartres
.
The
Duke
passed
through
all
these
Cities
,
gathering
Forces
,
and
drawing
men
together
;
some
raised
with
his
own
Money
,
some
brought
in
by
his
friends
and
adherents
,
and
some
furnished
by
the
People
;
and
being
already
grown
to
the
number
of
Four
thousand
soldiers
and
Five
hundred
Gentlemen
,
he
came
upon
the
fifteenth
of
February
into
the
City
of
Paris
.
There
the
Duke
and
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
putting
themselves
willingly
under
his
authority
;
and
the
Councel
of
the
Vnion
,
with
most
ready
consent
of
the
Citizens
,
acknowledging
him
for
their
Head
;
the
Parliament
having
assembled
all
the
[
](A37246-e118920-b)*
*
O●
,
s●veral
C
ur●s
.
Chambers
,
Bernabe
Brisson
first
President
of
the
League
,
making
the
Proposition
,
declared
him
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
come
to
Paris
,
is
declared
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
giving
him
(
except
the
name
)
the
very
power
and
authority
which
uses
to
be
natural
to
their
Kings
;
which
yet
they
intended
should
continue
but
till
the
States-General
of
the
Kingdom
should
determine
otherwise
,
they
being
appointed
to
meet
in
the
City
of
Paris
in
the
month
of
July
following
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
did
with
admirable
facility
,
and
the
universal
inclination
of
that
party
,
produce
that
power
in
his
brother
,
which
he
with
so
many
toils
,
and
so
long
machinations
had
so
eagerly
laboured
for
in
his
life-time
,
yet
never
could
obtain
it
for
himself
.
Upon
the
two
and
twentieth
of
February
,
the
Duke
took
possession
in
the
Parliament
of
this
extraordinary
dignity
,
having
taken
a
publick
Oath
,
to
protect
and
defend
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
against
every
one
,
To
preserve
entire
the
State
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
To
defend
the
Priviledges
of
the
three
Orders
,
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
;
and
,
To
cause
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
observed
,
as
also
the
authority
and
power
of
the
Parliaments
.
After
which
Oath
,
many
Prayers
and
Processions
having
been
made
,
The
Council
of
the
Union
is
chosen
,
consisting
of
forty
of
the
chiefest
persons
of
the
League
.
he
chose
and
appointed
the
Council
of
the
Union
,
consisting
of
Forty
of
the
most
eminent
perspicuous
persons
of
the
League
,
which
,
with
his
assistance
,
was
to
treat
of
,
and
conclude
all
the
most
weighty
businesses
,
the
Council
of
Sixteen
being
nevertheless
still
left
,
and
particularly
appointed
for
the
especial
Government
of
Paris
.
Having
taken
the
command
of
the
League
upon
him
,
the
Duke
began
to
increase
the
Body
of
his
Forces
to
form
an
Army
of
them
,
with
which
he
might
march
whither
need
should
require
:
But
in
every
Province
he
allotted
both
Forces
and
Commanders
to
order
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
to
make
War
against
those
who
were
yet
of
the
Kings
party
.
Bretagne
was
governed
by
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
who
,
not
at
all
moved
with
the
Kings
,
and
his
Sisters
Exhortations
,
to
unite
himself
unto
them
,
was
very
strong
and
powerful
,
having
with
his
authority
made
all
that
Province
to
revolt
,
except
the
Parliament
of
Renes
,
and
some
few
Towns
and
little
Castles
.
In
Normandy
it
hapned
otherwise
:
for
though
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
had
declared
for
the
League
,
yet
the
Nobility
held
of
the
Kings
party
;
so
that
the
Heads
were
few
and
divided
:
The
Sieur
de
la
Londe
at
Rouen
,
Andre
Braneace
Sieur
de
Villars
at
Havre
de
Grace
,
Long-champ
at
Lisieux
,
and
the
Baron
d'
Eschaufour
in
the
Country
of
Perche
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
sent
the
Count
of
Brissac
thither
with
authority
to
command
them
all
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
was
Governour
of
it
,
went
into
Picardy
,
a
divided
Province
,
yet
one
of
the
most
favoured
by
the
League
,
because
it
bordered
upon
the
Territories
of
the
Catholick
King
.
The
Count
de
Chaligny
,
and
Col.
St.
Paul
,
an
old
Servant
bred
up
in
that
Family
,
went
into
Champagne
,
a
Province
destined
(
in
succession
of
his
Father
)
to
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
yet
in
prison
.
The
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
an
old
experienced
Souldier
,
had
order
to
command
in
Bourgongne
,
the
particular
Government
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
care
of
Lyonois
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
in
his
absence
to
his
Brother
the
Marquess
of
St.
Sorlin
.
The
command
of
Berry
continued
under
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
who
being
Field-Mareschal
in
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
Army
,
assoon
as
he
could
free
himself
of
that
obstacle
,
followed
the
party
of
the
League
as
he
had
formerly
done
.
The
Count
de
Randan
held
the
command
in
Auvergne
;
and
in
Provence
,
the
Marquess
de
Villars
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
an
old
adherent
to
the
House
of
Guise
.
The
Dukes
of
Joyeuse
(
Father
and
Brother
to
him
that
was
slain
in
the
Battel
of
Contras
,
fighting
against
the
King
of
Navarre
)
had
the
Government
of
Gascogne
;
in
which
Province
,
except
the
City
and
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
the
party
of
the
Confederates
was
not
very
strong
;
and
in
Dauphine
,
Languedoc
,
and
Guienne
,
the
League
had
but
very
slender
Forces
.
But
before
all
these
preparations
,
the
Duke
dispatched
Lazare
Coqueille
,
Counsellor
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
Rome
;
and
with
him
were
gone
two
Doctors
of
the
S●rbonne
,
to
confirm
the
Decree
of
their
Colledge
,
by
which
they
had
determined
,
That
the
King
had
forfeited
his
right
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
his
Subjects
might
justly
withdraw
their
obedience
from
him
;
the
Duke
foreseeing
well
that
the
popular
Cause
,
wholly
founded
upon
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
was
to
look
for
,
and
take
its
increase
and
nourishment
from
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
and
the
Popes
approbation
.
But
the
King
,
who
,
afflicted
with
his
wonted
melancholly
,
though
he
dissembled
it
,
had
since
the
death
of
his
Mother
been
many
days
troubled
with
a
Bloody
Flux
,
was
no
less
sollicitous
,
concerning
the
affairs
at
Rome
,
than
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
well
because
being
a
very
great
honourer
of
Religion
,
he
could
not
be
satisfied
to
live
disobedient
to
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
as
because
,
making
the
same
judgment
as
they
of
the
League
,
he
saw
that
the
greatest
foundation
of
the
adverse
party
consisted
in
the
approbation
and
encouragement
from
Rome
:
Wherefore
,
though
he
had
caused
absolution
to
be
given
him
for
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
,
by
vertue
of
a
Breve
granted
to
him
a
few
months
before
by
the
present
Pope
,
to
make
himself
be
absolved
in
all
reserved
cases
by
his
own
Ordinary
Confessor
;
yet
seeing
that
that
was
not
enough
,
he
sent
Claude
d'
Angennes
,
of
his
beloved
Family
of
Rambouillet
,
Bishop
of
Mans
,
The
Bishop
of
Mans
is
sent
by
the
King
,
on
purpose
to
demand
absolution
for
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
his
death
a
man
of
profound
Learning
,
and
singular
Eloquence
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
informed
of
all
his
Reasons
,
he
might
,
as
his
Sollicitor
,
sue
for
an
absolution
from
the
Pope
,
and
endeavour
to
reconcile
him
to
the
Apostolick
Sea
;
to
which
(
so
he
might
but
secure
himself
)
he
was
ready
to
give
the
most
exact
satisfaction
.
The
Bishop
of
Mans
came
to
Rome
,
and
having
conferred
with
the
other
Ambassadors
,
they
went
together
to
receive
audience
from
the
Pope
;
where
after
words
of
compliment
,
full
of
most
deep
submission
,
they
first
argued
that
the
King
had
not
incurred
any
Censure
,
not
having
violated
the
Ecclesiastical
Liberties
and
Immunities
;
for
the
Cardinal
was
guilty
of
the
crime
of
Rebellion
,
in
which
case
the
Prelates
of
France
,
notwithstanding
any
dignity
whatsoever
,
are
understood
to
be
subject
to
the
Secular
Jurisdiction
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
having
been
a
Peer
of
France
,
his
causes
naturally
ought
to
be
judged
in
the
Court
of
Peers
,
which
is
no
other
but
the
great
Court
of
Parliament
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Princes
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
:
so
that
if
the
King
had
infringed
any
Jurisdiction
,
it
was
that
of
the
Parliament
,
and
not
the
Ecclesiastical
one
,
which
hath
nothing
to
do
with
the
Peers
of
France
:
But
because
this
reason
was
not
only
disapproved
by
the
Pope
,
but
that
also
he
seemed
more
displeased
and
offended
at
it
,
alledging
,
that
the
eminency
and
Priviledges
of
the
dignity
of
Cardinal
,
were
immediately
subject
to
the
Pope
,
and
no
other
;
the
Ambassadors
began
to
dispute
,
that
the
Kings
of
France
could
not
incur
Censure
for
any
Sentence
they
should
give
;
and
urged
the
Priviledges
of
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
and
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Gallique
Church
:
But
this
incensed
the
Pope
so
much
the
more
,
who
bad
them
take
heed
how
they
proposed
things
that
had
a
touch
of
Heresie
,
as
this
had
;
for
he
would
cause
them
to
be
punished
.
To
which
,
though
the
Marquiss
replied
,
That
as
Ambassadors
they
could
not
be
medled
withal
,
nor
punished
,
and
that
no
fear
should
make
them
forbear
to
propose
the
Kings
right
;
yet
,
having
received
Commission
to
appease
and
not
to
exasperate
the
Pope
,
they
alledged
in
the
third
place
,
That
the
King
,
by
virtue
of
the
Apostolick
Breve
granted
to
him
by
his
Holiness
,
had
caused
himself
to
be
absolved
;
and
therefore
they
insisted
only
,
that
his
Holiness
,
knowing
the
Pardon
he
had
granted
him
,
would
either
confirm
it
,
or
not
be
displeased
,
if
the
King
,
valuing
it
as
he
ought
,
had
made
use
of
it
in
a
seasonable
occasion
:
For
not
having
,
in
the
heat
of
danger
,
considered
so
particularly
,
and
having
never
had
any
intention
to
offend
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
after
he
had
been
made
sensible
of
it
,
he
being
moved
with
scruple
of
Conscience
,
had
prostrated
himself
at
the
feet
of
his
Confessor
,
and
had
begged
and
obtained
absolution
,
for
as
much
as
need
should
require
,
though
he
thought
he
had
not
transgressed
effectively
.
To
this
the
Pope
answered
,
That
the
Breve
was
granted
for
things
past
,
but
could
not
extend
to
future
sins
,
the
absolution
whereof
cannot
be
anticipated
:
That
such
a
case
as
this
,
in
which
the
Apostolick
See
was
directly
offended
,
and
all
Christendom
scandalized
,
was
not
comprehended
under
that
Breve
;
and
that
the
Exposition
was
to
be
demanded
from
him
who
had
granted
it
,
which
now
he
declared
,
affirming
,
that
it
had
never
been
his
intention
to
enable
the
King
to
receive
absolution
for
his
future
faults
,
and
for
so
evident
a
violation
of
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
.
This
Treaty
having
been
often
repeated
,
and
discussed
with
great
allegations
of
Right
and
Authority
,
in
the
end
,
the
Ambassadors
were
contented
to
petition
in
writing
for
the
Popes
absolution
;
who
expressed
a
desire
to
have
it
so
,
and
that
it
was
the
means
to
appease
and
satisfie
him
.
Wherefore
,
after
good
Offices
done
by
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
in
favour
of
the
King
,
having
received
order
from
their
Princes
to
take
great
pains
in
his
behalf
,
the
Bishop
with
a
Petition
of
a
very
submissive
form
demanded
absolution
of
the
Pope
;
who
with
pleasing
words
answered
,
That
he
would
willingly
grant
it
,
when
he
should
be
assured
of
the
Kings
contrition
,
whereof
he
would
have
this
token
,
that
he
should
set
at
liberty
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
it
being
vain
to
grant
him
absolution
for
one
thing
whilst
he
persisted
in
the
act
of
another
,
which
did
infer
the
same
prejudice
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
which
he
could
not
dissemble
.
At
this
the
Ambassadors
,
and
those
that
favoured
them
,
were
exceedingly
perplexed
,
conceiving
themselves
to
have
been
deceived
,
and
thinking
that
another
kind
of
moderation
ought
to
be
used
towards
a
King
of
France
;
wherefore
laying
together
all
those
reasons
already
alledged
in
the
former
Conferences
,
they
concluded
,
that
the
King
by
setting
those
Prelates
at
liberty
,
should
but
increase
the
fire
in
his
Kingdom
,
with
the
evident
danger
of
his
own
Life
and
Crown
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
not
fit
to
free
them
:
To
which
the
Pope
replied
,
That
they
should
be
sent
prisoners
to
him
;
for
if
he
found
them
guilty
,
he
knew
which
way
to
punish
them
:
But
the
Ambassadors
answered
;
first
,
that
the
judgment
of
things
in
his
own
Kingdom
belonged
to
the
King
;
and
then
that
the
whole
State
(
thanks
to
their
Conspiracies
)
was
so
disturbed
.
that
they
could
not
be
sent
;
for
all
the
Country
near
the
Alps
,
and
round
about
the
place
where
they
were
being
up
in
Arms
,
it
was
not
possible
to
remove
them
,
nor
to
conduct
them
securely
,
and
that
therefore
the
King
was
not
obliged
to
impossibilities
.
But
the
Pope
obstinately
persisting
in
his
demand
,
the
Ambassadors
agreed
at
last
to
write
about
it
into
France
,
and
insisted
that
in
the
mean
time
,
the
King
having
humbled
himself
,
and
submitted
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
the
Decree
of
Sorbonne
ought
to
be
revoked
and
nullified
,
being
not
only
exorbitant
and
unjust
,
but
insolent
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
Holy
Chair
,
whereof
those
Divines
made
so
little
reckoning
,
that
they
had
dared
to
determine
a
point
of
so
great
consequence
as
the
deposing
of
a
King
;
a
thing
,
which
though
it
should
be
granted
to
appertain
to
the
Ecclesiastical
power
,
yet
would
it
be
simply
proper
to
the
highest
power
,
which
is
in
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
not
to
that
of
a
petulant
Colledge
consisting
of
a
few
passionate
corrupted
persons
:
but
neither
could
this
be
obtained
;
for
the
Pope
confessing
that
the
Decree
was
presumptuous
,
and
worthy
censure
,
said
that
he
would
reserve
himself
to
do
it
when
the
King
had
given
him
full
satisfaction
.
This
seemed
very
strange
to
the
Ambassadors
,
and
seeing
that
they
had
proposed
all
those
spiritual
satisfactions
which
they
(
even
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
)
could
offer
,
with
so
great
humiliation
,
that
more
could
not
be
desired
from
a
King
,
they
intended
to
try
another
way
;
and
the
Marquess
,
whose
Wife
was
a
Roman
,
began
by
means
of
that
alliance
to
treat
with
Donna
Camilla
the
Popes
Sister
,
offering
(
amongst
other
rewards
which
the
Popes
Kindred
should
have
,
if
by
their
means
the
Absolution
was
obtained
)
to
give
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
in
Fee-farm
to
Don
Michele
his
Nephew
,
which
the
King
proffered
(
the
peace
being
made
with
the
Catholicks
of
his
Kingdom
)
to
recover
at
his
own
charge
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
but
neither
could
this
prevail
with
the
obdurateness
of
the
Pope
;
partly
,
because
the
Marquesate
was
now
in
the
power
of
another
,
nor
could
it
be
regained
without
a
tedious
War
;
partly
,
because
he
saw
the
Kingdom
involved
in
so
great
a
distraction
,
and
the
Catholick
party
so
strong
,
that
he
doubted
whether
his
Absolution
would
be
able
to
settle
and
restore
its
peace
.
Moreover
,
The
Abbot
of
Orbais
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
treats
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
very
effectually
.
about
this
very
time
the
Abbot
of
Orbais
was
arrived
at
Rome
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
Dutchess
of
Nemours
,
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
and
other
Heads
of
the
League
,
on
the
one
side
to
magnifie
the
Forces
of
the
Union
,
into
which
almost
all
the
chief
and
most
noted
Cities
of
France
were
entered
,
with
an
infinite
concourse
of
the
Nobility
and
Commons
,
so
that
now
the
King
was
thereby
,
not
in
writing
,
but
in
deed
deposed
and
robbed
of
his
Crown
;
and
on
the
other
,
to
complain
of
the
inclination
which
the
Pope
shewed
to
absolve
Henry
of
Valois
,
(
so
they
called
him
)
whereby
he
,
who
was
Head
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
to
whom
more
than
to
any
other
it
belonged
to
promote
the
Holy
Union
,
contracted
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
and
the
liberty
and
dignity
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
seemed
to
make
but
small
account
of
it
;
that
the
imputations
of
Rebellion
and
Treason
which
were
cast
upon
the
memory
of
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
of
Guise
were
false
and
vain
;
for
they
had
never
taken
Arms
against
the
King
,
nor
conspired
any
thing
against
him
;
but
always
with
due
obedience
and
veneration
of
the
Royal
Name
,
had
sustained
and
defended
the
Catholick
Religion
,
against
the
powerful
plots
and
forces
of
the
Hugonots
:
that
it
was
known
how
Francis
the
Duke
their
Father
had
lost
his
life
in
the
service
of
the
Crown
,
and
of
the
Church
of
God
,
as
also
the
Duke
of
Aumale
their
Uncle
,
slain
fighting
under
the
walls
of
Rochel
for
the
Catholick
Faith
:
that
it
was
likewise
certain
how
much
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
laboured
,
suffered
,
and
endured
bearing
Arms
for
the
Kings
service
,
and
for
Religion
:
that
he
had
all
his
life-time
born
the
scars
in
his
face
of
the
wounds
he
had
received
fighting
against
the
Army
of
the
Reiters
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Provinces
and
Confines
of
the
Kingdom
:
that
he
had
defended
the
City
of
Poictiers
against
the
long
siege
of
the
Hugonots
,
led
up
the
first
Squadrons
of
the
Army
,
fighting
victoriously
against
them
at
Jarnac
and
Moncontour
;
that
,
last
of
all
,
with
a
handful
of
men
,
he
had
exposed
himself
,
and
the
lives
of
all
his
Souldiers
,
against
that
formidable
Army
of
the
Lutherans
of
Germany
,
conquered
it
,
and
dispersed
it
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
all
Christian
people
;
nor
in
all
those
toils
and
dangers
had
he
ever
pretended
any
other
thing
but
to
serve
the
King
,
and
defend
the
Catholicks
from
the
imminent
oppression
of
the
Hugonots
:
that
if
the
King
went
from
Paris
upon
the
Insurrection
of
the
Parisians
,
the
fault
was
his
own
,
in
having
put
a
Garison
into
a
City
where
there
never
had
been
any
,
and
in
having
gone
about
to
take
away
the
lives
of
the
chief
Citizens
;
but
no
conspiracy
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
,
who
rather
had
appeased
the
people
and
quieted
the
tumult
;
that
since
then
the
King
had
been
reconciled
,
and
had
agreed
to
the
pacification
,
wherein
the
Lords
of
Lorain
had
neither
demanded
,
nor
obtained
other
,
than
that
the
publick
exercise
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
might
be
taken
away
,
and
that
War
might
be
made
against
them
;
and
though
some
little
shadow
of
suspicion
should
have
remained
,
the
King
ought
to
have
forgotten
it
,
after
so
many
Oaths
taken
,
among
the
sacred
Ceremonies
;
and
not
to
make
two
most
innocent
Princes
be
murther'd
under
the
Publick
Faith
,
for
no
other
cause
but
to
foment
the
Hugonot
Forces
,
and
suppress
the
Catholick
party
,
and
the
Religion
of
God
.
But
though
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
had
committed
some
errour
,
what
crime
could
be
objected
against
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
a
most
innocent
peaceful
old
man
,
who
was
most
cruelly
kept
prisoner
?
That
these
were
arts
and
violent
ways
to
take
away
that
prop
also
from
the
Catholick
party
,
and
to
reduce
the
Succession
into
the
relapsed
,
excommunicate
Hugonot
Princes
;
that
the
Pope
ought
to
oppose
his
authority
to
this
so
evident
design
,
to
punish
what
was
past
,
and
provide
against
the
future
;
not
being
faulty
to
so
many
people
,
who
had
unanimously
resolved
to
spend
their
lives
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
and
to
piece
up
and
restore
the
trodden-down
honour
of
the
Holy
Church
:
that
it
became
him
,
being
the
Shepherd
,
to
go
before
his
Flock
,
and
encourage
them
all
to
so
holy
,
so
pious
a
work
;
but
that
it
was
as
unseemly
,
that
while
all
took
Arms
boldly
,
he
being
so
far
from
danger
,
should
be
more
afraid
than
all
the
rest
.
With
these
reasons
the
Princes
of
the
League
endeavoured
to
animate
the
Pope
,
and
he
receiving
news
daily
from
many
places
of
the
tumultuous
insurrections
in
France
,
as
a
man
not
well
vers'd
in
Government
,
and
ignorant
how
easily
popular
commotions
are
extinguished
,
gave
the
King
already
for
absolutely
lost
,
nor
would
he
shew
himself
a
favourer
of
the
weaker
side
,
to
the
dishonour
of
himself
,
and
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
as
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
and
those
of
the
League
,
did
perpetually
urge
unto
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
,
anxious
and
sollicitous
about
the
determinations
at
Rome
,
kept
his
resolutions
in
suspence
,
and
seemed
to
have
laid
down
the
courage
of
a
Lion
,
which
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
he
made
shew
to
have
taken
up
again
;
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
made
War
in
Poictou
against
the
Hugonots
,
having
in
this
interim
taken
Ganache
,
could
not
after
the
news
of
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Lorain
,
keep
his
Army
(
composed
for
the
most
part
of
men
depending
upon
the
League
)
from
dissolving
of
it self
;
and
therefore
the
Duke
being
returned
to
Court
,
the
King
straightned
for
money
,
and
inclined
to
an
agreement
,
did
not
think
of
setting
his
Army
again
on
foot
,
The
Legat
propounds
a
Truce
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
but
he
refuseth
it
.
but
minded
only
thoughts
of
peace
,
having
desired
the
Cardinal
Legat
to
interpose
for
the
attaining
of
it
,
promised
to
refer
all
businesses
to
the
Popes
arbitrement
;
which
condition
the
Legat
having
made
known
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
moved
him
to
yield
to
a
Truce
,
that
the
accommodation
might
be
negotiated
at
Rome
,
he
denied
to
consent
unto
it
,
alledging
that
he
could
no
more
trust
him
,
who
notwithstanding
so
many
Sacraments
and
Ceremonies
,
violated
the
Publick
Faith
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
,
in
the
face
of
the
Assembly
of
all
the
States
of
France
;
and
that
this
was
another
trick
of
the
Kings
,
to
gain
the
benefit
of
time
,
by
means
of
the
Truce
,
being
now
unarmed
and
unprovided
:
That
the
Legat
ought
not
to
make
himself
the
instrument
of
that
deceitful
policy
;
for
it
tended
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
Ecclesiastical
Liberty
,
perfidiously
trampled
under
foot
and
violated
;
but
that
it
was
rather
fit
to
expect
the
resolutions
from
Rome
,
where
he
had
given
the
Pope
information
of
all
occurrences
.
But
having
at
the
same
time
received
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
refusal
of
the
Truce
,
and
the
Ambassadors
Letters
from
Rome
,
which
contained
the
Popes
stiffness
and
obstinacy
in
desiring
to
have
the
prisoners
;
and
the
King
not
knowing
how
to
release
them
without
fomenting
the
present
distractions
:
For
it
was
certain
,
that
they
of
the
Union
,
having
already
declared
him
to
have
forfeited
his
Crown
,
would
have
elected
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
;
the
face
of
affairs
was
altered
;
and
the
King
thinking
he
had
used
all
possible
means
,
even
to
his
own
dishonour
,
to
appease
the
Pope
,
began
to
change
his
resolution
,
lest
he
should
be
suppressed
without
defence
,
by
the
power
of
his
Enemies
.
This
necessity
was
so
apparent
,
that
even
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
had
ever
perswaded
him
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
lest
he
should
divide
the
Catholick
party
,
had
not
any
reason
to
alledge
against
it
;
the
urgency
of
affairs
did
by
force
constrain
all
opinions
to
take
to
one
side
or
other
:
Wherefore
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
,
a
few
days
before
,
had
defeated
some
Troops
of
the
League
,
being
come
to
Blois
with
certain
Forces
,
and
having
begun
to
introduce
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
applied
himself
diligently
to
that
business
.
The
King
(
as
he
had
always
been
)
was
averse
from
this
Agreement
;
his
nature
being
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
incompatible
with
the
commerce
of
the
Hugonots
:
But
necessity
shewed
,
there
was
no
other
way
;
and
all
his
Counsellors
said
with
one
accord
,
That
it
was
needful
for
him
to
resolve
,
and
take
some
course
,
if
he
would
not
be
left
alone
,
between
two
potent
Enemies
;
who
,
one
on
this
side
,
and
the
other
on
that
side
of
the
Loyre
,
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
places
:
And
with
what
Moneys
,
with
what
Friends
,
with
what
Armies
,
and
with
what
Forces
,
could
he
at
the
same
time
contend
with
both
Factions
?
That
it
was
clear
,
which
way
soever
he
turned
himself
,
he
should
have
one
Enemy
before
him
,
and
another
behind
him
;
and
that
his
Kingdom
being
divided
,
and
likewise
foreign
Princes
,
between
the
two
Religions
,
he
with
a
new
example
should
have
them
both
his
Enemies
:
That
in
this
division
,
whilst
others
usurped
the
Royal
Authority
on
either
side
,
he
remained
without
Forces
,
without
Treasury
,
without
Money
,
and
that
he
was
now
what
he
had
ever
feared
to
be
,
dry
between
two
Rivers
:
That
he
had
done
as
much
as
well
he
might
to
appease
the
Pope
:
That
he
had
forgotten
his
own
dignity
,
to
agree
with
those
that
were
up
in
Arms
,
and
to
give
such
satisfaction
to
Rebels
and
Despisers
of
his
Name
,
as
they
deserved
not
:
That
he
had
with
unheard-of
patience
,
born
the
injuries
of
the
People
,
the
invectives
of
the
Preachers
,
the
villanous
insolencies
of
the
Factions
,
the
presumptuous
Decrees
of
the
Sorbonne
,
and
exposed
the
Royal
Majesty
to
the
pleasure
of
the
remnants
of
the
House
of
Guise
:
That
he
had
done
that
at
Rome
,
which
never
any
King
had
yielded
to
do
,
not
only
to
ask
absolution
in
writing
for
a
reasonable
,
just
and
necessary
action
,
but
also
offered
to
refer
all
all
differences
to
the
Popes
arbitrement
:
What
was
there
more
to
be
done
?
but
only
(
by
reason
of
the
appetite
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
governed
all
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
fierce
obdurate
nature
of
the
Pope
)
to
expect
to
be
miserably
torn
in
pieces
by
his
Enemies
without
defence
,
and
to
have
those
outrages
committed
upon
his
own
person
which
had
been
done
unto
his
Statues
at
Paris
and
Thoulouse
?
That
now
indeed
was
the
time
to
shew
the
Heart
of
a
Lyon
,
and
,
making
use
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
assistance
,
De
inimicis
suis
vindicare
inimicos
suos
:
That
this
was
neither
a
new
,
nor
an
unheard-of
thing
:
That
King
Charles
his
Brother
often
,
nay
,
he
himself
,
in
less
extremities
,
had
granted
Peace
to
the
Hugonots
;
and
that
the
last
breach
was
not
occasioned
by
his
will
and
consent
,
but
by
the
conspiracies
and
violences
of
the
League
:
That
he
had
in
vain
taken
away
the
lives
of
the
Brothers
of
Guise
,
if
he
must
be
in
the
same
fear
of
them
now
they
were
dead
;
and
if
,
that
obstacle
being
taken
away
,
he
endeavoured
not
to
bridle
the
seditious
,
to
recover
his
own
power
;
and
finally
,
to
restore
peace
and
tranquility
to
his
Kingdom
.
And
the
King
of
Navarre
already
knowing
,
that
the
occasion
required
,
and
necessity
forced
the
King
to
that
resolution
,
did
by
favourable
Writings
and
Declarations
,
open
the
way
unto
it
:
For
many
Towns
of
Poictou
and
Xaintonge
having
yielded
themselves
unto
him
after
the
departure
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
he
had
in
all
of
them
forbidden
any
harm
to
be
done
unto
the
Catholicks
,
and
wheresoever
he
had
to
do
,
suffered
them
to
enjoy
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
favouring
and
honouring
the
Clergy
,
The
King
of
Navarre
grants
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
those
places
he
had
taken
,
and
publisheth
a
Manif●st
,
offering
to
take
Arms
against
those
that
rebelled
against
their
natural
King
.
and
giving
way
every
where
,
that
Mass
should
be
publickly
celebrated
without
any
hinderance
;
and
being
come
to
Chastelrault
,
which
together
with
Niort
he
had
taken
by
composition
,
he
published
a
Manifest
,
whereby
detesting
the
Rebellions
and
Insurrections
of
the
people
against
their
natural
King
,
he
proffered
,
submitting
himself
to
his
due
obedience
,
to
take
Arms
against
them
;
and
exhorted
all
those
of
his
party
to
follow
him
in
so
good
a
work
;
shewing
to
all
the
world
,
what
their
mind
had
ever
been
,
and
how
they
had
fought
simply
,
not
for
any
interests
,
but
only
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
After
which
Protestations
and
Declarations
,
because
the
King
had
justified
his
actions
in
writing
,
and
set
forth
the
occasion
of
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
done
the
like
on
his
side
,
endeavouring
to
lay
a
fair
colour
upon
their
taking
up
of
Arms
,
and
upon
the
proceedings
of
the
League
,
a
Truce
was
begun
to
be
treated
of
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
returned
into
his
former
Greatness
,
treats
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
by
means
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
was
returned
to
his
former
greatness
with
the
King
;
and
after
having
supplied
him
with
One
thousand
two
hundred
Gascon
Fire-locks
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Moncassin
,
had
sent
the
Abbot
del
Bene
to
him
about
the
present
business
.
But
because
many
difficulties
arose
,
and
that
the
King
concurred
in
it
,
as
it
were
,
perforce
,
Madam
Diane
d'
Angoulesme
,
his
Bastard-sister
,
a
Lady
of
great
wisdom
,
and
well
versed
in
matters
of
Government
by
the
experience
of
times
past
,
was
employed
to
treat
about
this
Accommodation
;
which
assoon
as
it
was
known
unto
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
Cardinal
Moresini
the
Legat
makes
grievous
complaints
unto
the
King
.
he
made
great
complaint
of
it
to
the
King
himself
,
shewing
him
how
contrary
it
was
to
the
promises
which
he
had
often
made
to
him
,
that
notwithstanding
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
he
would
not
forbear
to
make
War
with
the
Hugonots
;
upon
which
ground
he
had
endeavoured
by
favourable
advantageous
relations
,
to
promote
his
affairs
to
the
Pope
and
Court
of
Rome
,
which
now
would
become
vain
,
to
the
lessening
of
both
their
reputations
,
nay
,
to
their
blame
and
infamy
,
if
the
Agreement
with
the
Hugonots
should
be
so
easily
concluded
;
and
that
the
Arms
destined
against
them
,
should
be
turned
to
the
destruction
of
the
Catholick
party
;
and
of
those
that
depended
upon
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Popes
authority
.
But
the
King
,
concealing
the
depth
of
the
business
from
the
Legat
,
denied
that
he
had
concluded
any
thing
with
the
Hugonots
;
but
that
,
if
he
should
do
so
,
the
fault
was
not
to
be
imputed
to
him
,
who
was
still
the
same
,
and
always
ready
to
pull
down
Heresie
;
but
to
the
obdurateness
of
the
Pope
,
who
obstinately
denied
to
absolve
him
,
and
fomented
the
Insurrections
of
those
that
rebelled
against
him
;
and
to
the
stubbornness
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
rest
of
the
League
,
who
abhorring
Peace
,
had
refused
to
refer
the
differences
to
the
Popes
arbitrement
:
That
he
had
desired
no
better
,
nor
more
certain
witness
than
himself
,
to
whom
he
had
ever
imparted
his
thoughts
sincerely
,
and
upon
whom
he
had
imposed
the
trust
of
negotiating
that
business
:
That
he
should
consider
the
great
straights
into
which
he
was
reduced
by
the
wickedness
of
others
,
and
not
attribute
that
to
Will
,
which
was
forcibly
extorted
by
meer
necessity
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
departs
from
Court
without
taking
leave
,
and
goes
to
Paris
.
But
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
assoon
as
it
was
divulged
,
that
an
Accommodation
was
treating
with
the
Hugonots
,
went
presently
away
from
Court
without
taking
leave
;
and
being
come
to
Paris
,
made
his
residence
there
,
as
Ambassador
with
the
Lords
of
the
League
.
The
Legat
stood
doubtful
,
believing
it
not
good
to
forsake
the
King
,
and
deprive
himself
utterly
of
the
hopes
of
keeping
him
with
the
Catholick
party
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
fearing
he
should
be
reproved
,
if
he
shewed
himself
less
jealous
of
Religion
,
than
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
done
:
And
yet
thinking
that
the
assistance
of
the
Physician
was
there
most
needful
,
where
the
danger
of
the
disease
was
greatest
,
Cardinal
Moresini
stays
with
the
King
;
and
the
Pope
falling
into
suspicion
of
him
,
accounts
him
guilty
.
he
resolved
to
stay
till
he
saw
the
event
of
things
,
not
failing
in
the
mean
time
to
write
,
and
present
his
opinion
at
Rome
.
But
his
person
being
suspected
,
his
counsels
were
so
much
more
;
the
Pope
accounting
him
rather
a
Criminal
,
than
a
Legat
or
Ambassador
.
There
were
often
meetings
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
,
who
,
though
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
his
Uncle
and
Benefactor
were
a
prisoner
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
interests
of
his
Family
,
had
never
left
the
King
,
and
there
was
present
with
them
Rene
de
Beaune
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
a
Prelate
of
deep
wisdom
and
copious
eloquence
,
who
being
driven
away
by
those
of
his
Diocess
,
for
having
gone
about
to
withstand
their
insurrections
,
was
retired
to
Court
;
and
many
times
the
Duke
of
Nevers
likewise
was
at
the
conferences
.
All
of
them
could
have
wished
the
King
would
not
have
made
a
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
;
but
the
Pope
was
so
obstinate
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
so
stubborn
,
and
the
insurrections
so
great
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
though
they
all
abhorred
it
,
yet
none
of
them
durst
blame
that
agreement
.
Wherefore
Madam
d'
Angoulesme
having
treated
personally
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
then
being
come
to
Blois
,
negotiated
with
the
King
himself
;
the
differences
were
in
a
manner
composed
;
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
The
peace
is
concluded
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
intent
upon
the
great
conjuncture
of
the
present
occasion
,
to
rise
again
with
his
party
,
and
fight
under
the
Kings
Standard
and
obedience
,
against
those
Enemies
which
had
so
many
years
kept
him
down
,
had
accepted
all
conditions
imposed
on
him
by
the
King
,
and
they
only
disagreed
in
this
,
that
a
place
being
to
be
assigned
unto
him
upon
the
Loire
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
pass
and
return
with
his
Forces
,
as
need
required
;
the
King
would
have
given
him
Gergeau
,
or
Pont
de
Sey
,
weak
Towns
,
and
hard
to
be
made
good
,
Capt.
du
Gast
who
killed
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
treats
an
agreement
with
those
of
the
League
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
.
and
he
demanded
Saumur
,
a
City
seated
in
a
convenient
place
near
Tours
,
and
which
might
easily
be
fortified
and
defended
;
yet
he
insisted
upon
this
modestly
,
and
rather
by
way
of
request
,
than
condition
or
article
of
agreement
.
Two
weighty
accidents
did
absolutely
necessitate
the
King
to
conclude
the
Treaty
;
one
that
Captain
du
Gast
,
Governour
of
Amboise
,
to
whom
,
after
he
had
killed
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
the
other
prisoners
had
been
delivered
into
custody
,
being
dealt
withal
by
those
of
the
League
with
infinite
promises
,
and
put
into
doubts
and
jealousies
,
began
to
stagger
;
for
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
had
made
him
believe
,
that
the
King
,
to
shift
off
the
fault
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
from
himself
,
had
alledged
at
Rome
,
that
Captain
du
Gast
had
,
of
himself
,
for
some
private
injuries
,
caused
him
to
be
slain
without
his
order
,
and
that
now
likewise
for
private
covetousness
he
kept
the
other
Prelates
in
prison
without
any
order
.
Wherefore
that
vain
suspicious
man
having
easily
believed
this
invention
,
treated
an
agreement
for
himself
,
and
to
release
his
prisoners
;
so
that
the
King
being
driven
into
great
anxiety
,
The
prisoners
given
in
custody
to
Captain
du
Gast
Governour
of
Amboise
,
are
sent
to
several
fortresses
,
under
safer
guards
.
was
fain
to
give
him
thirty
thousand
Crowns
of
that
little
money
he
had
by
him
,
to
recover
them
out
of
his
hands
,
and
to
keep
him
from
freeing
them
,
and
from
going
over
to
the
party
of
the
League
,
which
he
could
hardly
obtain
of
him
with
so
great
a
reward
;
and
it
was
necessary
to
distribute
the
prisoners
into
several
places
,
with
several
guards
,
and
with
a
much
greater
charge
;
for
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
sent
to
Chinon
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Tours
,
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
to
Loches
,
and
the
Archbishop
(
du
Gast
,
not
being
to
be
perswaded
otherwise
)
remained
alone
in
the
Castle
of
Amboise
.
The
other
accident
which
did
much
perplex
the
King
,
was
the
tumult
in
Tours
,
one
of
the
chief
Cities
of
Poictou
,
seated
upon
the
Loire
,
and
in
which
he
had
designed
to
establish
the
foundation
of
his
party
:
for
the
people
being
stirred
up
by
many
favourers
of
the
League
,
and
by
certain
Fryars
,
with
their
wonted
suggestions
,
began
to
make
an
uproar
,
and
to
rise
against
the
Magistrates
,
the
common
people
having
been
perswaded
,
that
that
Town
was
to
be
assigned
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
his
habitation
:
wherefore
the
King
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
that
small
company
he
had
about
him
,
leaving
Blois
,
was
fain
to
run
toward
that
danger
:
which
being
diverted
,
and
the
business
of
that
City
setled
,
he
began
to
see
clearly
that
it
was
necessary
to
take
resolution
,
and
that
the
delays
of
Rome
did
too
much
prejudice
the
state
of
his
affairs
,
reduced
to
the
extream
hazard
of
an
evident
suppression
.
So
cutting
off
all
delays
,
The
Truce
is
concluded
for
a
year
between
the
most
Christian
King
and
the
King
of
Navarre
.
the
Truce
was
concluded
for
a
year
between
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
with
these
conditions
:
That
the
publick
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
restored
in
all
places
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
without
any
exception
:
That
the
Goods
of
the
Clergy
should
be
restored
to
them
,
wheresoever
they
were
,
and
that
all
prisoners
which
were
in
their
hands
should
be
set
at
liberty
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
should
be
obliged
to
serve
the
King
personally
,
with
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
wheresoever
he
should
be
commanded
;
and
that
all
the
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
places
of
his
party
should
observe
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
obey
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Kings
Magistrates
,
and
receive
all
those
Ordinances
which
the
present
King
had
made
,
or
should
make
.
On
the
other
side
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
receive
the
City
of
Saumur
,
and
keep
it
in
his
power
,
to
have
a
pass
over
the
River
Loire
,
that
might
freely
be
his
own
;
which
nevertheless
he
should
be
obliged
to
restore
at
the
Kings
pleasure
without
any
contradiction
.
Which
Capitulations
after
they
were
agreed
upon
and
ratified
,
Beaulieu
the
Secretary
of
State
delivered
up
Saumur
to
the
King
of
Navarre
▪
who
gave
the
Government
thereof
to
Sieur
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
his
old
Confident
.
The
same
Truce
was
made
in
Dauphine
between
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
on
the
Kings
part
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguiers
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
they
united
their
Forces
for
their
common
defence
.
The
Hugonots
rejoyced
exceedingly
at
this
reconciliation
,
magnifying
their
faith
and
obedience
toward
the
Royal
Majesty
,
to
the
confusion
of
those
who
,
till
then
,
had
published
and
defamed
them
as
tumultuous
and
disobedient
Rebels
And
truly
,
it
was
a
thing
worthy
of
very
great
wonder
,
and
one
of
the
secret
mysteries
of
Gods
Divine
Wisdom
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
weak
,
and
forsaken
of
all
,
reduced
into
a
narrow
corner
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
most
part
in
want
of
things
necessary
for
his
own
maintenance
,
so
that
he
was
fain
to
live
more
like
a
Souldier
of
fortune
,
than
a
great
Prince
;
his
Enemies
by
too
much
eagerness
in
pursuing
him
,
and
by
too
ardent
a
desire
to
see
him
utterly
ruined
,
should
labour
to
plot
so
many
ways
,
to
raise
so
many
Wars
,
to
treat
so
many
Leagues
,
to
make
so
many
Conspiracies
,
and
practise
so
many
arts
,
from
all
which
resulting
to
his
advantage
,
his
greatness
and
exaltation
did
as
it
were
miraculously
succeed
:
for
there
was
no
man
versed
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
and
far
from
the
passions
of
both
parties
,
who
saw
not
clearly
,
that
if
the
King
had
been
suffered
to
live
,
and
rule
as
peaceably
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
the
King
of
Navarre
would
by
little
and
little
have
been
destroyed
and
brought
to
nothing
;
for
peace
and
length
of
time
would
absolutely
have
dissolved
that
little
Union
which
was
among
the
Hugonots
,
and
by
those
occasions
and
necessities
which
length
of
time
would
have
produced
,
the
obstinacy
of
the
Rochellers
,
wherein
the
sum
of
affairs
consisted
,
would
finally
have
been
overcome
and
broken
;
and
the
King
,
a
most
bitter
Enemy
to
Heresie
,
would
in
a
manner
insensibly
by
divers
arts
have
rooted
it
out
and
destroyed
it
:
whereas
▪
on
the
contrary
,
the
revolution
of
the
Wars
and
Factions
did
not
only
foment
the
stubbornness
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
so
much
the
more
hardened
to
resist
,
by
how
much
they
thought
they
were
wrongfully
persecuted
;
but
also
in
the
end
made
way
for
the
King
of
Navarre's
reconciliation
with
the
King
,
and
with
the
French
Nobility
;
furnished
him
with
Arms
and
Power
;
and
at
last
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
the
natural
course
of
things
,
opened
him
a
passage
to
attain
unto
the
Crown
.
As
soon
as
the
Truce
was
concluded
,
though
but
in
words
only
,
(
for
the
Writing
was
not
published
till
many
days
after
)
the
King
being
resolved
to
change
the
course
of
his
proceedings
,
to
shew
himself
,
and
to
re-assume
indeed
the
face
of
a
Lion
,
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
to
the
great
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
to
intreat
him
to
lend
him
Two
hundred
thousand
Ducats
to
make
a
levy
of
Swisse
Infantry
,
and
German
Cavalry
,
with
which
,
by
reason
of
the
alliance
lately
contracted
,
(
for
the
Lady
Chrestienne
his
new
Dutchess
was
but
then
passing
into
Italy
to
her
Marriage
)
the
great
Duke
was
ready
to
pleasure
him
,
having
sent
a
hundred
thousand
to
Ausbourg
by
Cavalier
Guicciardini
,
and
promised
the
rest
as
soon
as
the
Leavy
was
begun
;
wherefore
the
King
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Sancy
to
the
Switzers
,
he
having
been
many
years
Ambassador
in
that
Country
,
with
Commission
,
if
he
could
not
have
the
ten
thousand
Foot
he
required
from
the
Catholick
Cantons
,
by
reason
of
the
opposition
he
doubted
he
should
receive
from
the
Spaniards
,
to
make
his
Leavies
in
the
Protestant
Cantons
;
and
at
the
same
time
appointed
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
to
raise
a
Body
of
German
Horse
;
who
for
fear
of
being
taken
by
the
Enemies
,
took
a
long
,
and
(
in
the
end
)
a
fruitless
voyage
.
He
sent
also
Jaques
Auguste
de
Thou
to
the
Emperour
,
under
colour
of
condoling
for
the
Queen-Mothers
death
,
and
upon
the
same
pretence
Pierre
Forget
Sieur
des
Fresnes
,
newly
chosen
Secretary
of
State
,
into
Spain
;
but
the
true
intent
was
,
that
the
one
might
dispose
Rodulphus
not
to
meddle
in
those
Leavies
which
were
to
be
made
in
his
name
in
Germany
;
and
that
the
other
might
,
if
he
could
in
some
measure
withhold
the
Catholick
King
from
the
open
favour
which
he
was
seen
to
lend
unto
the
Union
,
to
which
Mendozza
did
manifestly
perform
the
Office
of
an
Ambassador
.
Having
thus
provided
in
the
best
manner
he
could
for
matters
without
the
Kingdom
,
he
began
to
take
care
of
those
within
it
;
and
having
called
all
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
of
the
Parliaments
of
Paris
,
Rouen
and
Dijon
,
who
were
fled
from
the
popular
fury
,
he
determined
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Paris
should
reside
in
the
City
of
Tours
,
that
of
Rouen
in
the
City
of
Caen
,
in
the
same
Province
of
Normandy
,
and
that
of
Dijon
at
Chalons
,
a
City
also
of
the
same
Dutchy
of
Bourgongne
:
and
then
by
a
most
severe
Edict
,
declared
them
all
Rebels
,
who
being
chosen
to
the
dignity
of
the
Parliaments
,
should
continue
to
reside
in
those
Cities
and
places
which
had
withdrawn
themselves
from
his
obedience
,
and
forbad
all
men
to
have
any
recourse
to
them
to
seek
for
justice
,
declaring
all
sentences
to
be
void
,
which
they
should
pronounce
under
the
name
and
title
of
Parliament
.
The
same
Declaration
he
made
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
against
the
Duke
and
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
and
others
,
who
having
caused
Cities
to
revolt
,
took
Arms
against
him
;
intimating
to
them
,
that
if
within
the
term
of
fifteen
days
they
returned
not
to
their
due
obedience
,
desisted
not
from
disturbing
and
molesting
the
Kingdom
,
and
laid
not
down
their
Arms
,
they
should
be
judged
guilty
of
Rebellion
,
and
should
be
so
declared
,
with
the
Confiscation
of
their
Estates
.
After
these
Writings
,
followed
Actions
;
and
having
appointed
Governours
in
all
Provinces
,
he
gave
Commission
to
make
Levies
,
to
draw
Souldiers
together
,
and
that
the
War
should
be
begun
in
every
place
:
The
Count
de
Soissons
was
made
Governour
in
Bretagne
;
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
in
Normandy
;
the
Mareschal
de
Martignon
,
Lieutenant
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
in
Guienne
;
the
Mareschal
of
Momorancy
,
in
Languedoc
;
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
in
Provence
;
Alfonso
Corso
,
in
Dauphine
;
the
Count
de
Tavannes
,
Lieutenant
,
in
Bourgongne
;
the
Duke
of
Longeville
,
Governour
of
Picardy
;
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
of
Champagne
,
and
Monsieur
de
Tinteville
his
Lieutenant
;
Filibert
Sieur
de
la
Guiche
of
Lyonois
;
Monsieur
de
Montigny
of
Berry
;
Monsieur
de
Sourdis
in
Beausse
;
the
Sieur
de
Entraques
in
the
Dutchy
of
Orleans
;
and
with
himself
he
kept
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
to
command
the
Army
;
and
gave
order
,
that
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
should
come
unto
him
;
the
agreement
with
whom
,
after
some
delay
,
was
accepted
,
and
published
the
28
of
April
.
But
after
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
and
before
the
publication
of
it
,
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
not
thinking
it
decent
for
him
to
stay
longer
near
the
Kings
person
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
being
willing
,
by
his
presence
and
residence
,
to
authorise
the
League
in
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
resolved
,
after
many
doubts
,
to
go
towards
Moulins
,
Cardinal
M●resini
the
Legat
,
assoon
as
the
Peace
is
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
,
departs
from
Court
,
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
and
thence
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
assoon
as
he
should
have
received
orders
from
Rome
,
where
he
knew
himself
to
be
wonderful
ill
thought
of
by
the
Pope
,
and
his
name
blasted
by
those
who
,
favouring
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
endeavoured
to
make
his
counsels
be
excluded
.
And
yet
the
King
,
after
he
had
tried
all
means
to
make
him
stay
in
his
quarters
,
and
excused
his
agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
by
the
urgency
of
necessity
;
and
after
he
had
promised
that
howsoever
he
would
presevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
received
rather
help
,
than
any
hurt
at
all
from
the
Accommodation
with
the
Hugonots
;
at
last
he
prayed
the
Legat
,
that
he
would
once
again
try
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
meeting
personally
with
him
,
and
endeavour
to
bring
him
to
an
agreement
,
since
that
,
neither
by
means
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
to
whom
he
had
written
,
nor
by
means
of
Madam
de
Nemours
,
with
whom
he
had
caused
the
Queen
to
treat
about
it
,
had
he
been
able
to
make
him
vouchsafe
to
lend
an
ear
to
any
Treaty
of
Peace
.
And
that
all
the
World
might
see
his
desire
to
remove
the
necessity
of
agreeing
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
to
take
away
the
credit
from
the
Arms
of
the
League
,
he
gave
the
Cardinal
a
Paper
subscribed
with
his
hand
,
which
contained
those
things
he
was
contented
to
grant
to
the
Lords
of
the
Vnion
.
He
offered
the
Duke
of
Lorain
the
Cities
of
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
,
under
the
title
of
Government
,
and
promised
to
use
his
endeavours
to
get
the
Heir
of
Bouillon
in
Marriage
for
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
by
which
means
he
might
gain
the
possession
of
Jamets
and
Sedan
,
places
so
considerable
,
and
so
much
desired
by
those
Lords
:
He
was
contented
to
leave
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
the
Government
of
Bourgongne
,
To
confer
all
the
Governments
of
Cities
and
Fortresses
in
that
Province
upon
such
as
he
should
name
,
To
permit
that
it
should
pass
in
the
same
manner
to
his
eldest
son
,
To
give
him
an
Hundred
thousand
crowns
ready
money
,
To
satisfie
those
debts
he
was
run
into
upon
the
present
occasion
,
and
a
pension
of
Forty
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
.
To
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
St.
Disier
,
and
Rocroy
,
for
the
security
of
his
person
,
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
of
annual
pension
;
and
Thirty
thousand
of
Ecclesiastical
revenues
for
one
of
his
Brothers
,
whom
he
would
endeavor
to
get
advanced
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
.
To
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Government
of
Lyons
,
and
Ten
thousand
Crowns
a
year
.
To
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
St
Esprit
de
Rue
for
his
security
,
and
likewise
Ten
thousand
Crowns
in
pension
.
To
the
Knight
his
Brother
,
the
Generalship
of
the
Infantry
,
and
[
](A37246-e122450-b)*
*
Two
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
Twenty
thousand
franks
a
year
.
To
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
the
Government
of
Poictiers
,
and
Ten
thousand
Crowns
pension
.
He
referred
himself
to
the
Pope
for
the
Declaration
of
the
Edicts
and
Agreements
made
in
time
past
,
and
was
contented
,
that
as
a
friendly
Mediator
he
should
compose
all
differences
;
leaving
it
to
his
own
liberty
,
if
he
pleased
,
to
join
the
Venetian
Senate
with
him
,
or
the
Great
Duke
of
Thuscany
;
being
contented
,
if
he
took
the
Venetian
Senate
,
that
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
Uncle
to
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
should
be
added
for
the
League
:
And
if
he
chose
the
Great
Duke
,
that
they
on
the
other
side
should
take
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
the
Head
of
their
Family
.
But
neither
did
this
Writing
produce
any
effect
:
For
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
had
an
Interview
with
the
Legate
at
Chasteau-dune
,
refused
to
give
ear
to
Peace
,
The
Legat
moves
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
an
accommodation
,
who
refuses
to
hearken
to
it
.
excusing
himself
,
that
he
could
not
accept
of
any
Condition
without
assembling
the
States
of
the
League
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
to
have
their
consent
unto
the
business
;
and
added
,
that
he
could
no
more
have
commerce
nor
security
with
him
that
had
violated
his
Faith
.
This
he
said
,
because
he
thought
himself
much
superior
to
the
King
in
strength
,
and
because
the
Catholick
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
promised
him
assistance
of
Men
and
Money
;
and
at
Rome
the
affairs
inclined
already
to
favour
him
.
But
the
news
of
the
Truce
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
then
of
the
Legats
departure
,
The
Parisians
at
the
news
of
the
Truce
between
the
King
and
the
Hugonots
,
besides
many
publick
signs
of
contempt
,
forbid
the
King
to
be
prayed
for
any
longer
in
the
Canon
of
the
Mass.
being
come
to
Paris
,
it
is
impossible
to
believe
the
hatred
that
sprung
up
from
it
,
against
the
King
,
and
all
those
that
followed
him
,
and
the
exorbitant
demonstrations
of
it
which
were
made
,
even
to
the
prohibiting
by
publick
Decrees
,
that
in
the
Canon
of
Mass
they
should
pray
any
longer
for
him
,
as
the
custom
is
to
do
for
all
the
Kings
of
France
,
and
as
the
Catholick
Church
doth
often
very
piously
,
especially
in
the
Solemnity
of
Good-Friday
,
for
Hereticks
,
Pagans
,
and
Idolaters
:
And
it
is
impossible
to
relate
the
innumerable
company
of
Libels
,
Writings
,
and
Declarations
printed
and
divulged
against
him
,
which
were
neither
limited
by
any
reason
,
nor
bridled
by
any
modesty
.
But
the
noise
of
Arms
which
were
clattering
in
every
place
,
did
quickly
drown
that
of
the
Libels
and
Sermons
.
The
first
encounter
of
War
,
was
in
the
Province
of
Normandy
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
Governour
for
the
King
,
was
gone
to
the
City
of
Caen
,
whither
the
Counsellors
and
Presidents
were
fled
from
Rouen
,
and
Pierre
Seguier
,
and
where
by
virtue
of
the
Kings
Edict
they
had
placed
the
seat
of
the
Parliament
.
At
the
Dukes
coming
,
all
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
ran
thither
,
who
followed
the
Kings
party
,
and
by
his
order
the
Sieurs
de
Lorges
,
de
Colombieres
,
de
St.
Denis
,
and
the
Baron
de
Ally
,
had
raised
four
Regiments
of
Foot
;
so
that
he
had
under
his
Colours
Three
thousand
Foot
,
and
Eight
hundred
Horse
.
With
this
Army
,
which
increased
daily
,
the
Duke
resolved
to
besiege
Falaise
,
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
begins
the
war
against
those
of
the
League
,
and
besieges
the
Falaise
.
a
considerable
place
,
and
defended
with
a
Fortress
or
great
Tower
called
the
Dongeon
,
being
assured
,
that
that
Town
once
taken
,
Argentan
,
Vire
,
and
the
other
places
about
Caen
would
presently
yield
themselves
,
whereby
that
City
which
was
very
populous
by
reason
of
the
new
concourse
of
Clients
,
and
of
the
number
that
were
come
thither
for
refuge
,
might
have
the
greater
means
of
subsistence
.
But
the
second
day
after
their
departure
from
Caen
,
there
had
like
to
have
hapned
a
tumult
among
his
own
men
,
which
if
it
had
faln
out
,
would
have
diverted
the
whole
enterprise
.
Jehan
de
Hemery
Sieur
de
Villiers
,
commanded
the
Army
in
the
Office
of
Camp-Master-General
,
he
who
in
the
first
Wars
had
,
by
assaulting
Danfront
,
taken
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
who
afterward
by
order
from
King
Charles
,
was
executed
at
Paris
.
The
Vanguard
was
led
by
the
Count
de
Torigny
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
:
The
Sieur
de
Baqueville
commanded
the
Light-horse
;
and
the
Rear
was
led
by
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
Son
to
the
aforenamed
;
so
that
between
him
and
the
Camp-Master-General
there
was
very
little
correspondence
,
fomented
on
the
one
side
by
the
Catholick
party
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Hugonots
.
It
happened
,
that
marching
thorow
the
Enemies
Country
,
it
was
necessary
to
quarter
close
,
that
the
Country
people
who
were
up
in
Arms
,
might
not
have
opportunity
to
do
mischief
to
those
they
should
find
stragling
,
whereupon
Villiers
was
constrained
to
appoint
straighter
quarters
to
the
Count
de
Montgomery
than
the
Hugonots
(
little
accustomed
to
the
discipline
of
War
,
and
used
to
the
liberty
of
plundering
,
which
they
commonly
called
la
picoree
)
thought
fitting
;
wherefore
having
torn
the
billet
which
was
brought
him
by
his
Quarter-Master
,
the
Count
enlarged
himself
above
three
miles
from
the
Army
,
and
would
needs
lodge
in
certain
Villages
where
he
had
full
conveniency
to
feed
his
Horse
;
which
being
told
to
Villiers
,
he
sent
to
command
him
to
return
to
his
quarters
,
the
discipline
of
War
so
requiring
,
as
also
the
order
given
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
;
to
which
the
Count
having
answered
arrogantly
enough
,
Villiers
commanded
his
Quarter-Master
to
be
laid
hold
of
,
made
him
presently
to
be
hanged
up
for
having
had
the
boldness
to
assign
other
quarters
than
those
appointed
by
the
Camp-Master-General
;
and
having
given
the
Duke
notice
of
the
business
,
he
caused
the
Count
de
Torigny
with
the
Van-guard
to
draw
into
order
,
to
force
the
Count
to
return
to
his
appointed
quarter
;
and
there
would
have
happened
some
great
mischief
(
Villiers
being
resolved
,
whatsoever
came
on
it
,
that
he
would
be
obeyed
,
and
the
Hugonots
on
the
other
side
being
obstinate
to
defend
their
action
)
if
the
Duke
himself
getting
on
horse-back
,
had
not
by
his
presence
quieted
the
business
,
having
with
resolute
words
commanded
the
Count
de
Montgomery
to
obey
;
who
the
next
day
after
,
under
colour
of
going
into
the
Confines
of
the
Country
of
Constantine
,
where
his
Estate
lay
,
to
defend
certain
Castles
of
his
own
from
the
incursions
of
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
left
the
Army
;
and
the
charge
of
leading
the
Rear-guard
was
given
to
the
Sieur
de
Hallot
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Grevecoeur
his
Brother
.
After
the
tumult
was
appeased
,
they
proceeded
with
order
and
military
discipline
,
the
Duke
not
suffering
any
injury
to
be
done
to
the
Country
people
,
nor
any
thing
to
be
taken
away
from
them
,
except
victual
;
for
it
was
necessary
(
his
soldiers
not
being
paid
)
to
take
free
quarter
upon
them
.
The
siege
was
laid
to
Falaise
,
and
they
began
to
batter
it
with
a
Culverin
and
two
Canons
,
with
assurance
they
should
take
it
if
it
were
not
quickly
relieved
:
but
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
who
not
having
been
able
to
get
into
Angiers
his
Government
,
had
been
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
command
in
that
Province
,
being
accompanied
with
some
Gentlemen
,
and
other
his
dependants
,
to
the
number
of
300
Horse
,
went
to
assist
the
Gautiers
,
that
he
might
be
able
in
time
to
relieve
that
place
.
The
Gautiers
were
Country
people
,
The
Gautiers
,
(
Country
people
)
up
in
Arms
,
to
the
number
of
16000
,
fight
for
the
League
.
who
at
first
had
taken
Arms
against
all
soldiers
that
passed
thorough
their
Territories
,
to
preve●●
the
losses
and
outrages
which
they
might
suffer
by
them
;
and
after
having
received
an
impression
,
that
the
King
was
cause
of
all
those
miseries
,
and
that
to
the
calamities
of
War
he
added
the
burthen
of
impositions
,
they
had
taken
part
with
the
League
,
and
having
broken
the
ways
,
made
up
passages
with
bars
and
pales
,
and
fortified
their
Towns
and
Villages
,
were
up
in
Arms
,
to
the
number
of
Sixteen
thousand
,
and
called
themselves
Gautiers
,
because
they
had
first
begun
their
insurrections
in
a
Town
called
la
Chappelle
Gautier
,
to
which
afterwards
Vimotier
,
Bernay
,
and
many
other
lesser
Towns
had
united
themselves
.
They
had
chosen
three
Commanders
,
the
Barons
de
Maillot
,
and
d'
Eschaufourd
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Longchamp
,
Governor
of
Lisieux
,
they
had
appointed
Captain
Vaumartell
their
Sergeant-Major-General
,
and
exercised
themselves
with
order
and
military
discipline
in
the
profession
of
Arms
The
Count
of
Brissac
obtained
that
Four
thousand
of
these
men
,
so
arm'd
and
disciplin'd
,
should
go
with
him
to
relieve
Falaise
;
and
thinking
the
number
sufficient
to
accomplish
his
design
,
with
those
Horse
he
had
with
him
,
besides
an
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
,
under
Cap●●in
Valage
,
and
two
Field-pieces
,
he
marches
that
way
,
believing
that
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
lest
he
should
have
those
Forces
behind
him
,
and
Falaise
before
him
,
would
retire
,
and
then
he
might
fortifie
it
better
,
and
put
in
a
stronger
Garrison
.
But
the
Gautiers
being
come
within
four
Leagues
of
Falaise
,
quartered
in
a
great
Bourg
,
which
they
fortified
at
the
entry
of
the
great
high-way
towards
the
enemy
with
their
two
Pieces
,
and
with
a
Barricado
made
with
barrels
full
of
earth
and
soil
,
that
the●
might
not
be
unexpectedly
assaulted
without
defence
;
and
the
Count
de
Brissac
at
a
little
distance
from
them
,
but
out
of
the
great
high-way
,
took
up
his
quarters
,
and
sent
forth
parties
of
Horse
to
scour
the
Country
.
Villiers
,
the
King
's
Field-Mareschal
,
little
valuing
the
number
of
those
in
expert
tag-rag
fellows
,
having
been
out
himself
to
discover
their
quarters
,
perswaded
the
D.
of
Montpensier
presently
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
without
delay
to
assault
the
Enemy
;
and
the
Duke
desirous
to
try
the
encounter
,
and
being
very
confident
of
Villiers
his
experience
,
quitting
the
siege
the
same
night
,
and
drawing
off
his
Canon
from
the
wall
,
resolved
to
assault
the
Gantiers
the
next
morning
.
Villiers
ordered
the
assault
on
this
manner
;
that
the
Culverin
and
the
Canon
should
play
along
the
great
way
upon
the
enemies
Barricado
and
Field-pieces
,
and
that
then
the
Infantry
should
make
the
assault
severally
under
their
Colonels
upon
that
part
;
that
the
D.
of
Montpensier
with
his
own
Troop
should
fall
on
by
a
way
that
led
into
the
field
on
the
right
side
,
and
the
Count
de
Torigny
,
with
the
Cavalry
of
the
Vanguard
,
by
another
on
the
left
hand
;
and
that
the
Sieurs
de
Sure●●
,
and
de
Baqueville
,
with
two
bodies
of
horse
should
stand
ready
to
oppose
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
if
he
with
his
horse
should
make
any
attempt
to
divert
the
assault
.
The
Culverin
and
Canon
hit
so
luckily
,
that
they
beat
down
all
the
enemies
Barricado
,
and
took
off
the
head
of
Captain
Vaumartell
,
who
was
encouraging
and
ordering
his
soldiers
:
whereupon
the
sign
was
presently
given
;
to
assault
the
enemy
on
all
sides
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
a
brave
generous
Prince
,
trotted
on
at
the
head
of
his
Cavalry
to
attaque
the
Enemy
;
but
wh●●soever
the
occasion
was
,
leaving
the
place
appointed
him
on
the
right
hand
,
he
came
to
●●ll
on
just
in
the
place
where
(
the
barricado
being
thrown
down
)
the
enemies
two
Pieces
were
planted
,
which
had
not
yet
given
fire
,
and
he
was
in
great
danger
to
have
many
of
his
men
slain
,
and
that
the
assault
would
have
a
bloody
issue
.
The
wind
was
very
high
,
by
reason
whereof
,
together
with
the
noise
of
the
Armies
,
no
mans
voice
could
be
heard
;
so
that
the
Duke
would
certainly
have
been
in
danger
,
if
Villiers
,
setting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
running
full
speed
to
overtake
him
,
and
hitting
him
with
his
Truncheon
upon
his
Helmet
,
to
make
him
stay
,
had
not
told
him
his
error
,
and
brought
him
by
a
plain
free
way
to
charge
the
Enemy
in
the
Flank
;
which
the
Count
de
Torigny
having
done
likewise
on
the
other
side
,
and
the
Infantry
in
the
Front
(
where
about
twenty
soldiers
were
slain
by
the
Faulconets
)
the
Enemy
was
defeated
in
less
then
an
hour
,
with
the
loss
of
about
Two
thousand
men
,
all
their
Baggage
,
Montpensi●r
defeats
the
Count
de
Brissac's
Forces
,
who
came
to
divert
the
siege
of
Falaise
.
Colours
and
Cannon
.
The
Count
de
Brissac
,
who
,
during
the
conflict
,
appeared
upon
a
hill
hard
by
,
seeing
himself
without
comparison
inferiour
in
force
,
retired
streight
to
Falaise
,
without
making
any
further
attempt
;
having
,
though
with
so
great
a
slaughter
of
his
men
,
made
way
to
relieve
that
place
,
and
the
Kings
Army
victorious
,
quartered
that
night
in
the
adjacent
Villages
.
It
was
debated
in
the
Council
of
War
,
whether
they
should
return
to
the
Siege
of
Falaise
or
no
;
but
the
opinion
of
Villiers
prevailed
,
who
(
the
Count
de
Brissac
being
within
it
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
)
thought
it
would
be
a
difficult
,
and
a
tedious
business
,
and
advised
,
that
the
Army
,
in
the
heat
of
the
Victory
,
should
prosecute
the
Gautiers
,
to
take
their
places
,
and
pull
up
the
root
of
that
Insurrection
;
for
that
obstacle
being
taken
away
,
there
would
be
no
Forces
left
in
the
Province
,
which
could
hinder
them
from
taking
in
the
Towns
.
With
this
resolution
,
the
Army
increased
with
above
Four
hundred
fresh
Horse
,
marched
towards
the
Gautiers
,
who
being
resolved
to
make
resistance
to
the
last
man
,
put
themselves
in
three
places
,
Vimotier
,
Bernay
,
and
la
Chapelle
Gautier
,
into
which
the
Commanders
shut
not
up
themselves
,
but
Longchamp
retired
to
his
Government
,
and
the
rest
gave
out
,
that
they
went
to
the
Count
de
Brissac
to
prepare
assistance
.
Vimotier
was
first
assaulted
,
where
with
small
trouble
,
it
being
an
open
place
,
the
Bourg
was
entred
,
above
a
Thousand
of
the
Gautiers
slain
,
and
those
that
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
alive
,
having
taken
an
oath
not
to
bear
Arms
any
more
,
but
to
follow
their
Tillage
,
were
set
at
liberty
;
so
that
having
found
very
great
gentleness
and
good
order
in
the
Army
,
by
the
care
which
the
Duke
and
Villiers
used
,
in
punishing
those
who
dared
to
commit
any
outrage
or
insolence
,
they
were
quieted
,
and
returned
to
the
managing
of
their
own
affairs
.
Greater
was
the
difficulty
in
assaulting
Bernay
,
which
was
both
walled
round
,
and
had
the
best
men
within
it
;
but
the
Cannon
having
battered
from
morning
till
noon
,
the
Foot
made
the
assault
,
which
having
been
stoutly
received
by
the
defendants
,
they
renewed
the
Battery
the
next
morning
;
and
having
made
a
wider
breach
,
many
Gentlemen
alighted
from
their
Horses
,
and
put
themselves
in
the
head
of
the
Infantry
,
The
Gautiers
being
fortified
in
three
places
,
after
they
had
fought
a
long
time
,
some
are
cut
in
pieces
▪
and
some
yield
.
to
facilitate
the
assault
:
Wherefore
it
being
valiantly
redoubled
in
the
morning
,
the
service
lasted
hot
and
bloody
for
the
space
of
four
hours
;
at
last
young
l'
Archant
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Baqueville
entered
the
Town
,
and
after
them
the
whole
Army
,
putting
the
Gautiers
to
the
Sword
,
whereof
a
very
great
number
was
slain
;
and
a
House
being
set
on
fire
by
a
Boy
of
Colonel
St.
Denis
,
who
,
for
that
fault
,
was
condemned
by
Villiers
to
suffer
death
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Town
was
burned
to
the
ground
.
There
were
killed
on
the
King's
side
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Fountain
,
one
of
Villiers
his
Adju●ants
,
14
Gentlemen
,
and
about
100
Soldiers
.
The
prisoners
upon
the
same
oath
and
conditions
were
set
at
liberty
.
But
the
remainder
of
the
Gautiers
,
reduced
into
la
Chappelle
,
seeing
their
companions
defeated
,
and
that
the
Commanders
appeared
not
with
relief
from
any
place
,
resolved
to
yield
themselves
;
and
having
sent
two
Curates
of
their
Parishes
,
they
were
received
to
mercy
on
the
same
termes
:
whereupon
,
leaving
their
Arms
and
Colours
,
they
returned
to
their
houses
,
and
to
their
wonted
employment
of
Tilling
the
Earth
.
This
was
the
first
prosperous
success
of
the
War
,
and
the
news
thereof
was
carried
with
great
joy
to
the
King
to
Tours
,
where
he
was
busie
in
increasing
his
Army
,
and
giving
order
about
his
Interview
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
To
which
purpose
the
Sieur
du
Plessis-Mornay
was
come
to
the
King
a
great
many
dayes
before
,
and
the
Abbot
del
Bene
was
likewise
gone
to
the
King
of
Navarre
;
nor
were
they
yet
fully
agreed
concerning
the
place
or
manner
of
their
meeting
:
For
the
King
would
rather
have
desired
the
Hugonots
should
make
War
apart
;
and
also
the
King
of
Navarre
was
unwilling
to
come
to
Court
,
being
disswaded
by
those
about
him
,
who
ceased
not
continually
to
put
him
in
remembrance
of
Paris
,
and
the
danger
of
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomews
day
.
But
necessity
took
away
those
doubts
,
by
the
coming
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
who
serving
in
a
popular
Cause
,
and
desiring
to
put
his
name
in
reputation
,
to
confirm
and
increase
his
party
,
having
left
Paris
,
was
come
to
Chasteau-Dune
,
and
there
made
up
his
Army
from
all
parts
;
which
,
with
two
Regiments
sent
by
the
Parisians
,
was
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
Horse
.
His
first
exploit
was
upon
the
City
of
Vendosm
,
a
great
Town
,
and
of
the
King
of
Navars
Patrimony
,
and
into
which
,
the
Counsellors
of
the
Great
Council
were
reduced
by
the
Kings
order
,
as
into
a
place
which
he
thought
secure
;
but
the
Governour
holding
secret
intelligence
to
go
over
to
the
League
,
Vendosme
taken
by
the
League
,
by
agreement
with
the
Governour
.
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
sent
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
thither
unexpectedly
with
Two
thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
hundred
Horse
,
who
being
brought
in
according
to
the
agreement
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
City
,
and
took
prisoners
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
Great
Council
,
and
many
Clients
who
followed
them
,
and
who
were
fain
afterward
with
great
sums
of
money
to
free
themselves
.
Vendosme
being
taken
,
and
it
being
believed
(
as
it
was
probable
)
that
the
Duke
would
proceed
further
,
the
King
set
forward
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
Vanguard
of
his
Army
toward
Blois
,
to
the
end
,
that
lying
in
the
way
,
he
might
hinder
the
march
of
the
Enemy
:
But
the
Duke
doubting
lest
the
City
might
remain
a
prey
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
went
thither
with
all
the
Foot
,
and
left
the
Count
de
Brienne
with
the
Horse
,
quartered
upon
the
way
that
leads
from
Blois
to
Amboise
near
unto
St.
Ouyn
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
incamped
near
the
City
of
Tours
,
to
keep
it
sufficiently
guarded
:
And
the
King
dispatched
the
Abbot
del
Bene
the
second
time
,
to
hasten
the
King
of
Navarre's
coming
;
who
,
when
he
had
sent
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
General
of
his
Infantry
before
,
to
present
his
duty
to
the
King
,
and
to
receive
his
commands
,
at
last
waited
upon
the
King
himself
in
the
[
](A37246-e124110-b)*
*
Or
,
Plessis
les
Tours
.
The
Interview
between
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
at
Tours
.
Parc
du
Plessis
,
without
the
Walls
of
Tours
;
where
being
met
by
the
King
,
he
not
only
alighted
from
his
horse
a
great
while
before
he
came
near
him
,
but
assoon
as
ever
he
was
come
unto
him
,
kneeling
down
,
he
would
by
all
means
have
kissed
his
feet
;
but
the
King
having
raised
him
up
,
and
embraced
him
closely
,
laying
aside
all
former
enmities
in
a
moment
,
led
him
talking
along
into
the
City
,
passing
thorow
the
Army
that
was
imbattelled
,
and
thorow
the
people
which
were
come
out
of
the
Gates
,
and
with
infinite
applause
,
and
loud
acclamations
of
the
Souldiers
,
they
went
unto
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
every
one
admiring
,
on
the
one
side
the
Kings
courtesie
,
and
on
the
other
,
the
King
of
Navarre's
submission
and
obedience
.
The
next
day
,
after
two
long
hours
of
secret
conference
,
the
King
of
Navarre
returned
to
his
Forces
which
were
yet
quartered
beyond
the
River
:
And
the
King
having
put
the
Foot
into
the
Suburb
of
St.
Syphorien
,
kept
only
his
Guards
in
the
City
,
and
the
Nobility
about
his
person
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
Blois
so
strengthened
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
arrival
,
that
there
was
no
hope
at
all
to
take
it
;
leaving
that
City
,
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
he
passed
on
with
his
Army
as
far
as
Chasteau
Renard
,
but
seven
leagues
distant
from
Tours
,
and
from
the
Body
of
the
Kings
Army
:
And
having
had
intelligence
that
the
Count
de
Brienne
staid
at
St.
Ouyn
,
where
he
quartered
carelesly
with
small
Guards
,
his
forces
(
according
to
the
liberty
of
the
times
)
being
dispersed
and
divided
in
those
Villages
,
he
marched
nine
leagues
out
of
his
direct
way
with
infinite
speed
,
and
coming
unexpectedly
,
found
the
Count
so
negligently
unprovided
,
that
many
of
his
men
were
cut
off
and
taken
prisoners
in
a
moment
,
and
he
in
great
disorder
fled
away
,
and
shut
himself
up
in
the
Town
,
without
any
provision
to
defend
himself
;
where
the
Duke
being
arrived
,
and
having
with
equal
haste
planted
his
Cannon
,
though
the
Marquess
de
Canillac
(
who
as
General
of
the
Artillery
commanded
the
Works
which
were
made
there
)
and
many
of
the
stoutest
Souldiers
lost
their
lives
;
the
Count
de
Brienne
was
yet
fain
to
yield
himself
,
he
being
kept
prisoner
:
But
the
Souldiers
,
upon
promise
of
not
bearing
Arms
for
a
certain
time
,
were
set
at
liberty
.
The
Count
de
Brienne
being
defeated
and
taken
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
defeats
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
and
takes
him
prisoner
.
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
resolved
to
assault
the
Camp
of
the
King
himself
,
thinking
that
not
being
united
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Foot
not
well
fortified
in
the
Suburb
of
St.
Syphorien
,
a
vast
uneven
place
,
it
would
not
be
very
difficult
to
overcome
it
,
if
the
assault
were
unexpected
:
Wherefore
having
raised
his
Camp
upon
the
Seventh
day
of
May
in
the
evening
when
it
began
to
grow
dark
,
bringing
two
Culverins
along
with
infinite
trouble
,
he
arrived
near
Tours
with
all
his
Forces
about
Sun-rising
.
The
Kings
Foot
were
quartered
in
the
Suburbs
;
and
because
the
place
,
being
something
low
,
was
commanded
(
as
by
a
Cavalier
)
by
a
Hill
,
on
the
top
whereof
were
certain
houses
,
Colonel
Moncasin
,
who
led
the
Van
,
drew
a
line
about
the
houses
,
and
placed
himself
there
with
a
strong
Corps
de
Garde
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
possessing
it
,
it
being
just
in
the
way
that
comes
from
Blois
and
Chasteau-Renard
straight
to
the
Town
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
caused
his
Army
to
make
a
halt
in
the
Plain
beyond
the
Hill
,
to
give
his
Souldiers
a
little
rest
,
who
were
tired
with
the
length
and
speed
of
their
march
,
sent
two
Regiments
before
,
commanded
by
the
Sieurs
du
Cluseau
and
du
Bourg
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
those
houses
which
annoyed
and
obstructed
all
the
High-way
.
These
arrived
very
unexpectedly
;
yet
not
so
much
,
but
that
they
were
discovered
by
the
Scouts
:
Wherefore
having
put
their
Arms
in
a
readiness
on
both
sides
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
assaults
the
Kings
Army
at
Tours
,
where
they
fight
a
long
time
.
The
King
himself
orders
and
disposes
his
Souldiers
,
puts
himself
among
those
that
fight
.
At
last
,
supplies
coming
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
gives
off
the
enterprise
.
there
began
a
very
fierce
skirmish
,
just
at
the
very
time
when
the
King
being
come
to
visit
that
post
was
there
present
.
His
presence
did
much
good
:
for
besides
his
being
ready
to
dispose
matters
in
good
order
for
the
fight
,
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
who
was
with
him
,
ran
at
the
first
noise
of
the
shot
into
the
forefront
of
the
Battel
,
and
by
his
words
exhorting
,
and
by
his
example
animating
every
one
to
do
their
duty
,
did
confirm
the
courage
of
those
Guards
;
who
remembring
that
they
fought
in
the
Kings
own
sight
,
made
so
gallant
resistance
against
the
greater
number
of
the
Enemy
,
that
their
fury
was
bravely
repelled
,
till
relief
came
up
unto
them
.
The
King
not
at
all
dismaid
,
but
with
a
free
secure
countenance
,
though
he
was
unarmed
,
and
but
slenderly
attended
,
causing
the
Regiments
of
Jarsey
and
Rubempre
,
who
were
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
of
the
skirmish
,
to
be
supplied
with
Ammunition
,
commanded
them
to
charge
the
Enemy
;
and
having
himself
drawn
up
the
Swisses
led
by
Colonel
Galati
,
he
sent
them
presently
to
guard
the
City
:
for
he
was
no
less
in
fear
of
an
uproar
within
the
City
,
than
in
doubt
of
the
assault
without
.
Above
all
things
,
the
King
was
most
troubled
to
restrain
the
Gentry
,
who
,
stirred
up
by
their
courage
and
thirst
of
honour
,
desired
to
engage
themselves
in
the
action
;
and
falling
on
scattered
and
dispersed
,
were
without
doubt
likely
to
receive
some
great
mischief
:
But
he
opposing
both
his
own
command
and
person
to
the
violence
of
their
forwardness
,
staid
and
withheld
them
;
and
putting
them
in
order
in
small
squadrons
,
kept
them
near
himself
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
assist
in
more
places
than
one
,
if
need
should
require
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
planted
his
Culverins
upon
the
Hill
,
and
with
his
furious
shot
had
forced
the
defendents
to
quit
the
post
of
the
little
houses
,
where
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
who
fought
in
the
first
squadrons
,
received
a
Musket-shot
,
Colonel
Jarsey
was
slain
,
and
above
Two
hundred
Souldiers
:
But
though
the
Enemy
had
the
higher
ground
,
and
that
the
Duke
still
brought
up
fresh
Forces
where
there
was
most
need
;
yet
Moncassin
and
Rubempre
continued
stoutly
disputing
it
,
with
an
infinite
thick
hail
of
Musket-bullets
,
whereby
many
fell
on
either
side
.
But
the
Duke
having
commanded
on
the
Regiments
of
la
Chataigneraye
,
and
Ponsenac
,
made
up
of
the
old
Souldiers
of
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
his
Brother
,
and
both
the
Kings
Colonels
being
wounded
,
the
Foot
began
to
retire
,
and
the
Enemy
putting
couragiously
forward
at
last
made
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Suburb
.
The
King
desiring
to
have
it
recovered
,
lest
with
so
little
provision
he
should
be
besieged
in
the
City
,
which
was
all
he
had
left
behind
him
,
commanded
Monsieur
de
Grillon
,
who
as
Colonel
of
his
Guards
commanded
the
Infantry
,
that
he
should
make
a
charge
to
drive
out
the
Enemy
.
Grillon
advanced
valiantly
with
the
flower
of
his
men
,
and
two
gallant
Squadrons
of
Gentlemen
advanced
with
him
,
who
having
alighted
from
their
horses
by
the
Kings
permission
were
ready
to
fall
on
with
Sword
and
Pistol
.
These
at
their
arrival
renewed
the
battel
;
and
having
in
their
first
charge
recovered
one
of
the
streets
of
the
Suburb
,
made
so
fierce
a
conflict
,
that
they
fought
with
various
fortune
,
and
very
great
obstinacy
,
till
the
declining
of
the
day
,
at
which
time
the
Dukes
Artillery
playing
hotter
than
ever
from
the
higher
ground
,
and
Claude
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
being
come
with
two
fresh
Squadrons
to
relieve
his
party
,
Grillon
very
much
wounded
,
and
his
men
spent
,
with
the
toil
of
the
whole
day
,
were
constrained
to
quit
the
Suburb
,
and
retreated
to
defend
the
Bridge
,
upon
which
the
King
himself
was
,
with
all
the
Nobility
that
attended
him
.
The
fight
was
fore
and
sharp
;
but
some
small
Field-pieces
being
planted
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
,
they
kept
back
the
Enemy
,
who
being
already
Masters
of
the
whole
Suburb
,
strove
most
eagerly
to
get
possession
of
it
.
But
whilst
they
fought
with
doubtful
event
,
and
equal
courage
on
either
side
,
the
King
of
Navarre
having
suddenly
had
intelligence
of
the
business
,
was
moved
with
his
whole
Force
to
relieve
the
King
;
and
that
delay
might
not
hinder
the
effect
of
his
intentions
,
he
had
sent
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
before
,
with
fifteen
hundred
of
the
best
Foot
of
his
Army
,
who
arriving
about
Sun-set
,
marched
read●ly
to
the
place
of
Battel
.
They
being
come
in
fresh
,
and
desirous
to
make
themselves
remarkable
in
the
most
dangerous
service
,
repelled
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
in
such
manner
,
that
night
coming
upon
them
,
put
an
end
to
the
business
,
as
it
were
with
a
common
consent
,
expecting
the
next
days
light
.
The
defence
of
the
Bridge
was
given
in
charge
to
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
because
his
men
were
freshest
;
and
the
King
,
with
the
Duke
of
Monbason
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
betook
himself
to
guard
the
City
,
having
with
him
the
Swisse
Infantry
,
and
the
Nobility
of
the
Court.
There
were
killed
that
day
above
four
hundred
soldiers
on
the
King's
side
,
and
many
Commanders
,
Chevalier
Berton
Nephew
to
Colonel
Grillon
,
and
St.
Malin
,
the
same
who
with
his
dagger
gave
the
first
wound
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Blois
.
Of
the
Army
of
the
League
were
slain
above
an
hundred
,
but
onely
two
Commanders
,
and
few
persons
of
quality
.
The
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
as
General
of
the
Infantry
to
the
League
,
was
left
to
make
good
the
Suburb
they
had
taken
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Pienne
,
with
his
Regiment
,
drew
up
just
over
against
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
;
both
sides
labouring
all
night
,
with
infinite
diligence
,
to
entrench
themselves
.
Many
outrages
were
committed
in
the
Suburb
,
both
to
things
sacred
and
profane
;
nor
were
the
Soldiers
of
the
League
more
modest
against
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
then
the
Hugonots
would
have
been
if
they
had
entered
it
,
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
nature
averse
from
Military
insolencies
,
did
strive
,
with
all
possible
diligence
to
hinder
them
:
but
the
licence
of
a
voluntary
Army
,
which
is
unpaid
,
is
very
difficult
to
be
restrained
.
They
lay
in
continual
suspicion
,
and
many
alarms
were
given
all
the
night
;
but
upon
Thursday
the
ninth
of
May
,
the
Regiments
of
Charboniere
,
sent
by
the
King
of
Navarre
to
their
relief
,
appearing
about
break
of
day
,
and
it
being
known
that
he
himself
was
hard
by
,
advancing
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
lost
all
hopes
of
making
any
further
progress
,
caused
his
dead
to
be
buried
,
and
leaving
the
Suburb
which
he
had
taken
,
retreated
in
good
order
to
his
former
quarters
.
This
day
(
though
they
lost
the
Suburbs
)
seemed
very
remarkable
,
and
gave
exceeding
great
hopes
to
them
that
followed
the
King's
party
,
because
that
after
so
many
years
of
ease
and
rest
,
they
saw
in
him
a
fearless
Majesty
,
St.
Malin
,
who
gave
the
first
wound
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Blois
,
slain
in
the
Fight
at
Tours
;
his
death
is
boasted
of
,
as
a
Miracle
,
and
as
a
presage
of
Victory
.
first
putting
his
Army
in
array
himself
,
though
with
but
a
little
Company
,
and
utterly
unarmed
;
and
then
(
having
taken
his
arms
at
the
head
of
his
Nobility
)
in
overseeing
and
ordering
the
Fight
,
providing
against
all
accidents
,
and
reassuming
that
name
and
authority
of
a
General
,
which
having
been
practised
by
him
with
so
much
glory
in
his
younger
years
,
had
,
by
reason
of
his
hidden
designs
,
been
for
a
time
utterly
laid
down
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
all
those
of
the
League
,
making
use
of
the
outward
appearance
in
having
taken
the
Suburbs
,
and
beaten
out
the
King's
Infantry
from
their
Post
,
with
Writings
published
in
Print
fit
for
the
popular
cause
,
did
,
by
all
manner
of
wayes
,
magnifie
and
augment
every
circumstance
of
that
action
,
amplifying
the
number
and
quality
of
those
that
were
slain
,
exalting
the
valour
of
their
own
soldiers
,
boasting
of
the
death
of
St.
Malin
,
as
a
miracle
of
publick
vengeance
,
and
prognosticating
within
a
while
an
absolute
victory
to
their
party
.
But
about
the
same
time
they
received
a
much
greater
loss
;
for
the
City
of
Senlis
,
ten
Leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
and
very
opportune
for
the
state
of
present
affairs
,
which
at
first
had
taken
part
with
the
League
,
having
now
declared
for
the
King
,
and
called
in
Guilliaume
de
Momorancy
,
Lord
of
Thore
;
there
passed
not
many
dayes
before
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
knowing
there
were
but
small
Forces
there
,
resolved
to
lay
siege
unto
it
,
thinking
assuredly
to
take
it
before
it
could
be
relieved
:
wherefore
having
called
unto
him
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
Governor
of
Cambray
,
and
those
Gentlemen
which
in
Picardy
and
the
Isle
of
France
followed
his
party
,
with
seven
hundred
Horse
,
and
nine
thousand
Foot
(
but
most
of
them
tumultuously
listed
in
Paris
,
under
the
command
of
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
)
and
nine
pieces
of
Cannon
,
sate
down
before
it
the
seventh
day
of
May.
The
besieged
defended
themselves
stoutly
from
the
beginning
;
and
the
next
day
after
the
Enemy
had
entrenched
,
they
made
so
bold
a
Sally
,
that
above
an
hundred
of
the
Parisians
were
slain
,
and
among
them
the
Sieur
de
Chamois
,
an
old
servant
of
the
House
of
Guise
:
but
after
the
Artillery
was
planted
,
there
being
but
small
store
of
ammunition
in
the
Town
,
and
none
of
those
things
which
were
necessary
for
their
defence
,
they
called
the
Duke
of
Longueville
to
their
relief
,
who
,
with
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
was
come
to
Compeigne
.
But
the
Forces
were
very
unequal
,
and
the
Gentry
of
the
Province
was
not
met
together
;
wherefore
the
besieged
were
forced
to
treat
of
yielding
,
being
destitute
of
all
hope
to
hold
out
longer
,
and
being
as
it
were
assured
they
should
not
be
relieved
;
and
yet
news
being
come
to
Compeigne
,
that
the
besieged
were
capitulating
,
the
Gentlemen
began
to
intreat
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
that
he
would
lead
them
on
to
fight
,
thinking
it
a
great
affront
to
them
to
suffer
that
Town
to
be
lost
before
their
very
faces
,
without
striking
a
blow
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
was
a
young
Lord
,
and
one
,
who
though
full
of
spirit
,
did
yet
refer
all
things
to
the
advice
of
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
and
of
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
who
commanded
the
light-Horse
.
These
thought
the
inequality
of
Forces
so
great
(
for
they
had
not
above
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
less
than
two
thousand
Foot
)
that
they
esteemed
it
extreme
folly
to
adventure
themselves
,
The
Duke
of
Aumale
besieges
S●nlis
;
Monsieur
de
Longueville
goes
with
small
forces
to
relieve
it
,
and
raises
the
siege
with
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Leaguers
.
especially
if
the
Enemy
,
drawing
into
Battalia
,
should
plant
their
Canon
before
them
.
But
so
obstinate
was
the
forwardness
of
the
young
Gentry
,
who
were
grieved
to
stand
idle
without
doing
any
thing
,
that
the
Commanders
resolved
to
go
within
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
and
expect
the
opportunity
of
some
occasion
,
believing
it
easie
to
retreat
without
danger
,
as
they
thought
it
most
difficult
by
any
means
to
relieve
the
Town
.
Being
come
to
the
top
of
a
hill
which
over-looks
the
Plain
where
the
City
stands
,
they
saw
that
the
Duke
of
Aumale
having
had
notice
of
their
coming
,
began
to
draw
up
his
Army
in
the
field
,
which
la
Noue
being
advanced
before
all
the
rest
,
began
diligently
to
observe
,
and
perceiving
(
as
a
soldier
of
very
long
experience
)
the
unreadiness
of
his
men
,
who
went
confusedly
into
their
ranks
,
with
their
Pikes
tottering
unsteadily
,
(
a
wonted
manifest
sign
of
inexpert
soldiers
)
and
above
all
,
that
having
left
their
Artillery
,
either
for
want
of
knowledge
in
the
affairs
of
War
,
or
too
much
confidence
,
they
were
deprived
of
so
great
an
advantage
,
he
turned
back
to
Giury
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
Enemies
faintness
did
almost
perswade
him
to
hazard
the
encounter
;
which
being
heard
by
the
Gentry
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
desirous
to
make
his
youth
renowned
by
some
glorious
exploit
,
all
prayed
him
to
yield
unto
that
motion
:
and
he
taking
courage
from
the
boldness
and
forwardness
of
them
all
,
having
drawn
the
Cavalry
into
five
Divisions
,
commanded
out
the
Musketiers
,
with
three
Faulconets
,
which
they
had
brought
along
,
to
begin
the
Battel
in
the
Plain
.
The
Faulconets
were
so
hidden
and
encompassed
by
the
Foot
,
that
they
were
hardly
seen
;
and
marched
so
fast
,
that
keeping
pace
with
the
Soldiers
,
they
were
not
discovered
by
the
Enemy
:
Wherefore
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
that
led
their
Vanguard
,
being
inconsiderately
advanced
,
his
squadron
at
the
first
encounter
was
so
torn
and
disordered
by
the
Artillery
,
which
gave
fire
three
times
very
happily
,
that
before
they
had
time
to
rally
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
rushing
upon
them
with
his
Light-horse
,
and
the
Sieurs
d'
Humieres
,
and
Bonivet
following
with
two
valiant
Squadrons
of
Gentlemen
,
he
was
not
onely
forced
manifestly
to
give
ground
,
but
to
turn
his
back
without
resistance
:
Which
beginning
being
followed
by
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
they
routed
the
Cavalry
,
which
made
small
opposition
;
and
having
pursued
it
not
above
three
hundred
paces
,
they
wheeled
about
,
and
fell
in
upon
the
Parisian
Infantry
;
which
being
charged
in
the
front
by
La
Noue's
Muskettiers
,
and
there
being
no
Commander
who
knew
how
to
order
them
securely
in
time
of
need
,
their
ranks
being
broken
,
they
never
defended
themselves
,
but
having
cast
away
their
Pikes
and
Muskets
,
began
to
flee
in
disorder
;
in
which
flight
,
being
pursued
by
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
besieged
at
the
same
time
sallying
out
on
their
Rear
,
The
Duke
of
Aumale
loses
the
day
,
with
his
Artillery
,
Baggage
,
and
thirty
Colours
.
there
was
a
very
great
slaughter
of
them
;
the
Field
won
,
the
Trenches
entered
,
the
Artillery
taken
,
which
were
kept
by
the
Conquerors
,
with
above
thirty
Colours
.
Of
the
Kings
Army
,
not
above
twenty
men
were
slain
,
and
no
Officer
of
note
:
The
Army
of
the
League
lost
above
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
,
and
among
those
,
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
,
an
old
servant
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
who
making
resistance
where
the
Artillery
was
,
received
a
Musket
shot
thorow
the
side
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
retired
to
St.
Denis
,
not
having
the
heart
to
carry
that
news
to
Paris
;
which
being
related
by
the
Sieur
de
Belagny
,
filled
the
whole
City
with
infinite
terror
,
insomuch
as
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
and
Madam
de
Guise
,
could
hardly
confirm
their
fickle
mindes
;
as
easily
lost
,
as
ready
and
forward
to
rebel
.
But
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
being
come
together
,
they
resolved
to
call
back
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
assoon
as
possibly
they
could
,
not
being
confident
of
any
other
bodies
sufficiency
to
deliver
them
from
the
danger
of
the
enemies
Army
,
which
,
much
increased
since
the
Victory
,
overran
all
the
Country
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
after
he
had
left
Tours
,
having
no
hope
by
longer
stay
,
to
be
able
to
make
any
progress
against
both
the
Armies
joined
together
,
had
marched
back
with
very
great
speed
towards
Normandy
;
and
being
come
to
Alancon
,
a
great
important
City
,
had
(
in
a
manner
unexpectedly
)
gotten
it
by
composition
;
by
which
he
reaped
this
benefit
,
That
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
already
victorious
in
that
Province
,
could
not
turn
to
unite
himself
with
the
King's
Forces
,
and
increase
his
Camp
any
more
:
And
therefore
having
taken
Alancon
,
he
intended
to
pass
on
further
,
with
certain
hopes
,
that
he
should
every
day
make
greater
progress
:
But
the
sum
of
all
affairs
consisting
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
seeing
that
people
not
onely
straightned
for
victuals
,
because
the
Duke
de
Longueville
cut
off
all
passages
,
but
also
dejected
,
discouraged
,
and
without
his
presence
,
ready
to
break
out
into
some
tumult
,
he
resolved
to
leave
all
other
attempts
,
and
return
presently
to
settle
it
.
So
with
his
whole
Army
,
making
great
marches
,
and
without
offering
at
any
enterprise
by
the
way
,
he
came
in
the
beginning
of
June
into
the
Isle
of
France
,
which
invirons
the
City
of
Paris
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
to
whom
Poictiers
had
lately
revolted
,
having
put
his
men
in
order
at
Chastelrault
,
resolved
to
pass
the
Loyre
,
and
,
marching
towards
Paris
,
either
to
straighten
that
City
,
or
meet
the
enemy
if
he
advanced
to
fight
in
the
open
field
.
The
King
of
Navarre
with
his
Forces
led
the
Vanguard
;
and
before
all
,
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
with
the
Avant
Coureurs
.
The
King
commanded
the
Battel
,
with
whom
were
the
Duke
of
Montbason
,
the
Mareschals
of
Biron
and
Aumont
,
Monsieur
d'O
,
and
many
other
Lords
and
Commanders
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
brought
up
the
Rereguard
.
At
the
Kings
second
quarters
,
he
received
Letters
from
Monsieur
de
Sancy
by
an
Express
,
(
who
coming
disguised
along
by-ways
,
brought
them
secretly
put
up
in
the
cover
of
a
Breviary
)
by
which
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
having
obtained
from
the
Swisses
of
the
Canton
of
Berne
,
not
onely
to
leavy
men
;
but
also
a
certain
sum
of
Money
lent
him
,
upon
promise
,
that
the
King
should
defend
them
,
Monsieur
de
Sancy
having
raised
great
Forces
in
Switzerland
,
and
begun
the
War
with
Savoy
,
marches-towards
Paris
against
the
Leaguers
.
and
those
of
Geneva
from
the
molestation
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
he
had
raised
Ten
thousand
Foot
of
that
Nation
,
Two
thousand
German
Horse
,
and
Three
thousand
French
Firelocks
;
and
that
having
begun
the
War
with
the
Duke
in
the
Confines
of
Geneva
,
and
engaged
the
Canton
of
Berne
to
make
resistance
in
those
parts
,
till
the
King
having
disintangled
his
affairs
,
could
be
able
to
assist
them
with
powerful
Forces
;
he
being
come
into
the
Territory
of
Langres
,
was
marching
thorough
the
Province
of
Champagne
,
the
straight
way
to
Paris
.
This
news
did
not
onely
rejoyce
the
King
,
who
was
sollicitous
about
that
business
,
but
the
whole
Army
also
;
there
being
no
man
but
believed
,
that
with
those
Forces
they
should
in
a
few
weeks
be
able
to
curb
the
Insurrections
of
the
League
:
And
the
Kings
intent
upon
that
celerity
,
which
he
thought
necessary
above
all
things
,
made
made
present
dispatches
several
wayes
;
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
commanding
them
,
that
having
gathered
as
many
Forces
as
possibly
they
could
,
they
should
move
without
delay
,
to
meet
that
Army
in
Champagne
;
and
gave
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
direction
to
follow
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
who
from
the
confines
of
Normandy
was
turned
toward
Paris
)
and
come
to
joyn
with
him
in
some
convenient
place
.
This
order
being
taken
,
they
continued
their
intended
voyage
,
with
so
general
a
gladness
in
the
Army
,
that
they
held
the
Victory
in
a
manner
assured
.
But
this
common
joy
was
something
troubled
by
the
misfortune
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
having
been
dispatched
by
the
King
with
Monsieur
de
Lavardin
to
command
in
Bretagne
,
while
he
was
about
to
unite
himself
in
the
City
of
Renes
,
with
the
Gentry
of
the
Province
who
expected
him
,
being
lodged
carelesly
,
and
with
slender
Guards
at
Chasteau-Gyron
,
was
assaulted
about
midnight
by
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
;
The
Count
de
Soissons
assaulted
at
Chasteau-Gyron
by
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
is
taken
prisoner
.
who
coming
from
Vitry
with
his
Forces
,
had
marched
a
great
many
Leagues
thither
;
where
,
after
such
resistance
as
the
place
would
permit
,
and
his
strength
was
able
to
make
,
the
Count
at
last
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Enemy
.
By
this
accident
the
King
was
forced
(
though
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
diminish
the
Body
of
his
Army
)
to
send
some
number
of
men
into
that
Province
,
under
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Dombes
,
son
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
who
being
a
youth
of
but
tender
years
,
began
to
give
proof
of
a
generous
spirit
,
and
of
a
very
great
courage
.
The
Army
marched
on
its
way
with
very
great
order
;
and
the
Vanguard
being
come
to
Beugency
,
upon
the
One
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
with
his
Troops
advanced
to
get
intelligence
,
and
discover
the
wayes
of
the
Country
,
The
Sieur
de
Saveuse
going
with
400
horse
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
is
routed
by
the
Sieur
de
Chastillo●
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
while
at
the
same
time
Monsieur
de
Saveuse
marched
with
Three
hundred
Lances
,
and
One
hundred
Light-horse
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
Army
.
He
not
being
advertised
of
the
Kings
arrival
,
having
left
Bonneval
a
very
rich
Monastery
within
the
Territories
of
Chartres
,
went
on
his
way
.
But
the
parties
sent
out
before
on
each
side
,
having
met
,
and
begun
to
skirmish
without
knowing
one
another
;
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
stronger
in
Forces
,
and
more
ready
to
fight
,
fell
on
and
charged
Saveuse
so
on
all
sides
,
that
having
killed
an
Hundred
and
fifty
of
his
men
,
who
fought
valiantly
,
he
,
with
Sixty
Gentlemen
,
was
taken
prisoner
;
and
having
received
two
wounds
in
the
encounter
,
died
of
them
within
a
few
dayes
after
.
Thus
matters
going
on
prosperously
,
upon
the
Three
and
twentieth
they
encamped
at
Gergeau
,
a
Town
of
a
convenient
bigness
,
plentiful
,
and
which
hath
in
it
one
of
the
principal
Bridges
of
the
River
Loire
.
In
this
place
commanded
the
Sieur
de
Ialanges
,
who
being
summoned
to
yield
,
and
not
to
hazard
the
battery
of
a
Royal
Army
,
having
refused
to
do
so
,
the
Canon
was
planted
,
and
after
not
much
difficulty
,
the
Wall
being
entred
forcibly
by
assault
,
he
was
condemned
presently
to
be
hanged
.
The
Town
was
sacked
by
the
Army
,
and
the
Defendents
cut
in
pieces
;
the
King
,
The
King
takes
Gergeau
and
Piviers
.
contrary
to
his
nature
,
using
very
great
severity
,
as
one
who
often
alledged
,
that
he
made
not
War
against
a
lawful
Enemy
,
but
persecuted
the
obstinate
stubborness
of
Rebels
.
After
the
taking
of
Gergeau
,
followed
that
of
Piviers
,
where
the
same
rigor
was
used
against
the
Magistrates
of
the
place
:
Chartres
voluntarily
sets
open
the
Gates
.
Wherefore
Chartres
not
staying
so
much
as
for
a
Summons
,
set
open
their
Gates
,
received
the
King
with
all
his
Army
;
and
having
driven
out
the
dependents
of
the
League
,
submitted
it self
to
his
obedience
.
The
Pope
by
a
Monitory
declares
the
King
liable
to
Censure
,
if
within
60
dayes
he
releases
not
the
Prelates
,
and
does
not
Penance
for
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
.
The
King
troubled
at
it
,
fasts
forty
hours
.
Thither
the
news
was
brought
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
,
how
the
Pope
,
by
a
Monitory
,
had
declared
,
that
the
King
should
incurr
censure
,
if
within
the
term
of
Sixty
days
he
released
not
the
Prelates
out
of
Prison
;
and
if
within
the
same
time
he
made
not
his
due
submission
for
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
;
which
struck
the
King
so
deeply
,
that
he
was
above
Forty
hours
without
eating
or
drinking
.
This
last
resolution
had
been
obtained
by
the
Dean
of
Rheims
,
who
lately
dispatched
to
Rome
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
had
,
by
amplifying
,
not
onely
the
reasons
of
the
League
,
but
also
the
Forces
of
the
Confederates
,
and
the
King's
weakness
,
at
last
induced
the
Pope
unto
it
,
so
much
the
more
easily
,
after
the
report
was
divulged
,
that
the
King
treated
an
agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
was
about
to
call
the
Hugonots
unto
his
party
.
The
Monitory
was
posted
up
in
Rome
upon
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
May
,
and
within
a
very
few
dayes
after
published
at
Meaux
,
ten
Leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
the
Bishop
of
which
place
was
made
High-Chancellor
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
.
The
King
was
so
grieved
for
this
determination
of
the
Pope
,
that
it
produced
an
universal
sadness
,
and
the
progress
of
the
Army
was
very
much
slackened
by
it
.
Wherefore
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
began
publickly
to
comfort
him
,
saying
,
That
as
the
Pope
ill-informed
,
by
the
suggestion
of
the
Confederates
,
believing
what
they
did
was
out
of
zeal
to
Religion
,
had
pronounced
that
Sentence
:
so
when
he
should
be
better
informed
,
and
assured
that
they
fought
for
Passion
and
Ambition
,
and
not
for
the
Apostolick
See
,
nor
for
the
Faith
,
he
certainly
,
as
a
common
Father
,
would
change
his
opinion
.
But
the
King
,
after
a
deep
sigh
,
replied
,
That
he
thought
it
very
hard
,
that
he
who
had
ever
fought
and
laboured
for
Religion
,
Words
of
Hen.
the
Third
,
upon
the
Excommunication
thundered
out
against
him
.
The
King
of
Navarr's
Answer
.
should
be
rashly
excommunicated
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
his
own
throat
to
be
cut
by
the
Armes
of
his
Rebel-Subjects
;
and
that
those
who
had
sacked
Rome
,
and
kept
the
Pope
himself
prisoner
,
had
never
been
Excommunicated
:
to
which
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
present
,
answered
;
But
they
were
victorious
,
Sir
:
Let
your
Majesty
endeavour
to
conquer
,
and
be
assured
the
Censures
shall
be
revoked
;
but
if
we
be
overcome
,
we
shall
all
die
condemned
Hereticks
.
The
King
assented
,
and
all
the
by-standers
did
the
like
;
and
upon
that
hope
,
The
King
taking
Estampes
hangs
the
Magistrates
,
and
gives
the
pillage
of
the
Town
to
the
Soldiers
.
order
was
given
the
Army
should
march
,
and
having
laid
siege
to
Estampes
,
and
that
Town
being
taken
by
assault
,
the
King
very
much
exasperated
,
and
moved
by
his
natural
melancholly
,
now
outwardly
stirred
up
by
so
many
provocations
,
caused
all
the
Magistrates
to
be
hanged
,
and
gave
the
pillage
of
the
Town
freely
to
the
soldiers
.
From
Estampes
,
the
King
being
desirous
to
shut
up
all
the
passages
of
those
Rivers
that
were
fit
to
streighten
the
City
of
Paris
,
marched
on
with
the
body
of
his
Army
to
besiege
Poissy
,
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
enlarging
himself
with
the
Reer
,
took
,
and
with
the
same
violence
sacked
Montereau
upon
the
River
Yonne
.
Poissy
made
very
little
resistance
,
and
the
Town
yielding
it self
,
the
King
was
Master
of
that
brave
spacious
Bridge
,
which
there
gives
passage
over
the
Seine
,
by
the
help
whereof
he
was
able
to
enlarge
himself
on
both
sides
the
River
.
In
this
place
the
D.
of
Montpensier
,
who
had
followed
the
track
of
the
D.
of
Mayenne
out
of
Normandy
,
without
receiving
any
opposition
,
joined
with
the
King's
Army
,
who
intended
to
make
that
Town
his
Magazine
,
gave
the
Government
of
it
to
the
Sieur
de
Villiers
,
and
leaving
his
Baggage
,
Ammunion
,
and
part
of
his
Artillery
there
,
put
in
a
Garrison
of
2000
Foot
.
Poissy
being
taken
and
manned
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
with
his
Van-guard
,
went
without
delay
to
besiege
Pontoise
,
in
which
Monsieur
d'Alincourt
was
Governor
,
and
with
him
the
Sieur
de
Hautfort
,
put
in
also
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
supply
what
should
be
defective
;
these
having
fortifi'd
a
Church
which
stood
in
a
corner
of
the
Town
,
and
reduced
it
to
the
form
of
a
Raveline
,
stood
constantly
upon
their
defence
.
The
first
force
was
imployed
against
the
Church
,
which
battered
and
assaulted
,
and
no
less
resolutely
defended
,
maintained
it self
for
the
space
of
nine
dayes
:
at
the
end
of
which
,
Hautfort
being
killed
with
a
Cannon-shot
,
the
Church
was
also
taken
and
utterly
demolished
,
and
the
defendents
retired
to
make
good
the
Walls
.
But
the
Sieur
d'Alincourt
being
wounded
in
the
shoulder
,
and
the
most
valiant
of
the
Defendents
being
slain
by
the
violence
of
the
Artillery
,
and
in
the
fury
of
a
bloody
assault
,
the
rest
were
necessarily
forced
to
yield
;
who
marched
out
of
the
Town
upon
the
four
and
twentieth
of
July
,
with
this
condition
,
that
they
should
not
bear
arms
again
in
service
of
the
League
,
till
after
three
months
.
The
next
day
after
the
taking
of
Pontoise
,
the
forreign
Army
arrived
at
Poissy-bridge
;
for
Monsieur
de
Sancy
,
being
first
met
by
the
Count
de
Tavannes
,
with
Five
hundred
Horse
,
in
the
Confines
of
Bourgongne
,
and
then
in
Champagne
by
the
Duke
de
Longueville
;
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
with
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
Two
thousand
French
Muskettiers
,
had
advanced
with
great
diligence
;
nor
durst
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
made
shew
that
he
would
oppose
his
passage
,
meet
him
with
so
much
weaker
Forces
;
so
that
upon
Saint
James's
day
they
passed
the
Bridge
at
Poissy
,
being
received
with
great
joy
,
and
provided
for
,
with
great
plenty
,
to
refresh
themselves
,
by
Monsieur
de
Villiers
,
who
had
caused
many
carts
full
of
Wine
,
and
provisions
,
to
be
brought
beyond
the
Bridge
,
to
welcome
the
Swisses
and
the
Germans
.
The
next
morning
,
which
was
Saint
Annes
day
,
the
King
desired
to
see
them
,
and
view
them
in
their
Divisions
,
largely
spread
over
the
fields
;
The
Swisses
arrive
and
joyn
with
the
King
at
Poissy
and
being
accompanied
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
he
welcomed
and
cherished
the
Commanders
with
great
familiarity
,
honouring
them
with
such
warlike
presents
,
as
the
state
of
things
,
in
the
fury
of
Arms
would
permit
.
There
were
10000
Swisses
,
2000
German
Foot
,
2000
Reiters
;
to
which
the
Forces
of
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
the
King
of
Navarre
being
added
,
the
Army
amounted
to
the
number
of
Two
and
forty
thousand
fighting
men
.
The
terror
of
this
Army
made
all
the
places
thereabout
to
yield
;
and
the
Bridge
of
St.
Cloud
,
a
place
within
a
League
of
Paris
,
having
had
the
boldness
to
shut
their
Gates
,
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
day
,
was
victoriously
forced
open
,
and
the
relief
which
the
Sieurs
de
Bourdaisiere
,
and
Tremblecourt
had
attempted
to
put
into
it
,
with
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
Four
hundred
Horse
,
was
likewise
furiously
driven
back
by
the
Cavalry
.
The
affairs
of
Paris
were
already
reduced
into
an
exceeding
ill
condition
;
for
all
the
Bridges
being
lost
,
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
surrendred
,
all
the
passages
of
the
River
stopped
,
and
the
City
streightned
on
all
sides
,
The
King
with
a
victorious
and
numerous
Army
lays
siege
to
Paris
having
taken
all
those
plac●s
that
furnisht
it
with
victual
.
there
was
no
other
hope
left
than
what
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
of
the
Army
afforded
,
which
was
all
shut
up
within
the
circuit
of
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
The
Army
was
8000
French
Foot
,
and
1800
Horse
;
but
so
great
was
the
scarcity
of
victual
,
and
the
terror
that
had
seized
every
one
by
reason
of
the
Kings's
prosperous
successes
and
severe
resolution
,
that
within
two
dayes
the
French
Foot
were
reduced
to
Five
thousand
,
and
the
Germans
demanding
meat
and
money
,
began
to
threaten
,
that
they
would
go
over
to
the
Enemies
Camp
.
Nor
were
the
inhabitants
more
resolute
,
or
more
unanimous
than
the
soldiers
;
for
the
common
people
following
the
ordinary
course
,
as
they
had
been
precipitate
to
rebel
;
so
hoping
by
their
meanness
and
obscurity
to
lie
hid
,
and
escape
unpunished
,
were
easily
induced
to
submit
themselves
to
the
King
;
and
those
who
from
the
beginning
had
been
inclined
to
his
devotion
,
but
durst
not
declare
themselves
,
now
by
his
being
so
near
,
and
by
the
danger
of
the
rest
,
being
become
bold
and
fearless
,
began
to
perswade
the
people
through
the
several
quarters
,
and
to
put
them
into
such
despair
of
the
present
affairs
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
no
less
troubled
with
the
inconstancy
of
the
Parisians
,
than
with
the
potent
Forces
of
the
King
;
yet
shewing
courage
answerable
to
the
greatness
and
urgency
of
the
necessity
,
he
dispatched
young
Meneville
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
(
to
whom
Jamets,
,
having
been
besieged
by
him
a
whole
year
,
was
at
last
surrendred
)
desiring
him
to
come
personally
to
his
relief
,
and
had
given
order
that
Four
thousand
Germans
,
leavied
by
his
Commission
,
should
make
haste
to
join
with
him
,
that
they
might
advance
together
to
raise
the
siege
of
Paris
.
But
these
Succours
were
too
late
,
too
far
off
,
and
too
uncertain
;
for
the
Germans
were
yet
in
their
own
Country
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
not
well
resolved
what
he
should
do
,
the
reputation
of
the
League
was
suddenly
fallen
in
every
Province
,
and
the
people
,
the
first
violence
of
their
passion
being
over
,
and
they
full
of
infinite
fear
,
thought
every
where
of
returning
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
who
having
taken
St.
Cloud
,
had
himself
begirt
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Honore
,
and
all
that
side
of
the
Lovre
to
the
River
;
and
the
King
of
Navarre
on
the
other
side
besieged
from
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Marceau
,
to
that
of
St.
Germain
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
quartered
in
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Germain
,
and
defended
both
St.
Marceau
and
St.
Victoire
,
having
caused
his
posts
to
be
shut
up
every
where
with
trenches
:
the
Sieur
de
la
Castre
,
with
the
Germans
and
a
Regiment
of
Walloons
guarded
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Honore
,
Montmartre
,
and
St.
Dennis
,
which
was
likewise
enclosed
and
fortified
with
trenches
.
In
the
City
the
Dutchesses
of
Nemours
,
Montpensier
,
and
Guise
,
with
the
Preachers
(
though
much
fallen
in
courage
and
reputation
)
were
busie
in
animating
the
people
,
who
appeared
manifestly
sad
and
dejected
.
Monsieur
de
Rhosne
executing
the
Office
of
Camp-Master-General
,
ran
up
and
down
to
every
place
;
and
the
Priests
and
Fryars
had
taken
up
Arms
,
putting
themselves
generally
upon
Military
duty
.
The
City
of
Paris
being
in
so
great
a
straight
,
and
in
so
much
terrour
,
(
a
thing
very
well
known
to
the
King
,
by
the
frequency
of
those
which
ran
every
hour
from
the
City
to
his
Camp
)
upon
the
last
day
of
July
,
would
needs
personally
view
the
Enemies
posts
;
and
by
the
advice
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
who
were
with
him
,
resolved
to
refresh
his
Army
the
next
day
,
and
upon
the
second
of
August
to
assault
their
Works
on
every
side
;
being
not
only
confident
of
a
happy
issue
,
but
as
it
were
certain
that
the
Germans
would
mutiny
,
and
that
many
in
the
City
would
take
up
Arms
on
his
side
;
some
out
of
their
old
constant
inclinations
,
and
some
by
their
present
services
,
to
cancel
their
former
faults
and
insurrections
.
In
his
return
toward
St.
Cloud
,
stopping
his
horse
upon
a
Hill
,
from
whence
he
saw
all
the
City
distinctly
,
A
saying
of
the
Kings
,
who
having
been
to
discover
the
Enemies
Works
,
staid
at
a
place
from
whence
he
looked
upon
the
whole
City
of
Paris
.
he
broke
forth
into
this
saying
;
Paris
,
Thou
art
the
Head
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
a
Head
too
great
and
too
capricious
;
it
is
necessary
,
by
letting
Blood
,
to
cure
thee
again
,
and
free
the
whole
Kingdom
from
thy
madness
:
And
I
hope
,
that
within
a
few
days
,
here
shall
be
neither
Walls
nor
Houses
,
but
only
the
very
footsteps
of
Paris
.
And
there
was
no
man
who
did
not
already
make
that
Prognostick
:
And
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
resolved
not
to
out-live
his
ruine
,
had
determined
to
get
on
horse-back
with
the
Sieurs
de
Rhosne
,
and
de
la
Chastre
,
and
to
die
honourably
by
fighting
,
in
that
space
that
lies
between
the
modern
Walls
of
the
Town
and
the
Suburbs
,
which
they
saw
they
could
not
defend
.
But
as
in
the
revolutions
of
this
War
,
strange
marvellous
accidents
have
still
hapned
;
so
an
unexpected
and
unthought-of
chance
,
provided
against
the
exigency
of
that
danger
,
which
neither
the
prudence
nor
valour
of
the
Commanders
were
able
to
prevent
.
There
was
in
Paris
one
Jaques
Clement
,
a
Fryar
,
(
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
,
which
commonly
are
called
Jacobins
)
born
of
mean
parentage
in
a
Village
called
Sorbone
,
The
birth
,
age
and
condition
of
Jaques
Clement
,
a
Fryar
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
.
in
the
Territory
of
the
City
of
Sens
,
a
Young-man
,
about
Two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
always
thought
by
his
Fellow-Fryars
,
and
many
others
that
knew
him
,
to
be
a
half-witted
Fellow
,
and
rather
a
subject
of
sport
,
than
to
be
feared
,
or
that
any
serious
matter
of
consequence
was
to
be
hoped
for
from
him
.
I
remember
,
that
(
having
been
often
to
visit
Fryar
Stephano
Lusignano
,
a
Cyprian
Bishop
of
Limisso
,
and
Brother
of
the
same
Order
,
when
the
Court
was
at
Paris
)
I
have
seen
him
,
and
heard
the
other
Fryars
make
sport
with
him
.
This
Fellow
,
either
led
by
his
own
fancy
,
or
stirred
up
by
the
Sermons
which
he
heard
daily
made
against
Henry
of
Valois
,
The
King
is
called
Henry
of
Valois
the
Tyrant
,
and
Persecutor
of
the
Faith
.
called
the
Tyrant
,
and
Persecutor
of
the
Faith
,
took
a
resolution
to
hazard
his
life
in
attempting
some
means
to
kill
him
:
Nor
did
he
keep
this
bold
thought
of
his
secret
,
but
cried
out
among
his
Fellow-Fryars
,
That
it
was
necessary
to
take
Arms
,
and
cut
off
the
Tyrant
:
Which
words
,
heard
by
them
with
their
wonted
laughter
,
he
was
in
derision
called
Captain
Clement
by
them
all
.
Many
provoked
him
,
by
telling
the
Kings
proceedings
,
and
how
he
was
coming
against
the
City
of
Paris
:
To
whom
(
while
the
Army
was
far
off
)
he
would
answer
,
That
it
was
not
yet
time
,
and
that
he
would
not
take
so
much
pains
.
But
when
the
King
began
to
draw
near
,
he
passing
from
jests
to
a
serious
determination
,
told
one
of
his
Fathers
,
that
he
had
a
bold
inspiration
to
go
and
kill
Henry
of
Valois
,
and
desired
him
to
counsel
him
,
if
he
should
execute
it
.
The
Father
having
imparted
this
business
to
the
Prior
,
who
was
one
of
the
chief
Counsellors
of
the
League
;
they
both
answered
,
That
he
should
take
good
heed
,
it
were
no
temptation
of
the
Devil
;
that
he
should
fast
and
pray
,
begging
of
God
to
enlighten
his
mind
what
he
should
do
.
Within
a
few
dayes
he
came
again
to
the
Prior
,
and
the
other
Father
,
telling
them
,
He
had
done
as
they
advised
him
,
and
that
he
found
in
himself
more
spirit
than
ever
to
undertake
the
enterprise
.
The
Fathers
,
(
as
many
said
)
having
conferred
about
the
business
with
Madam
de
Montpensier
;
or
(
as
they
of
the
League
will
have
it
)
of
their
own
proper
motion
,
exhorted
him
to
the
attempt
,
affirming
to
him
,
That
if
he
lived
,
he
should
be
made
a
Cardinal
;
and
if
he
died
,
for
freeing
the
City
,
and
killing
the
Persecutor
of
the
Faith
,
he
should
without
doubt
be
canonized
for
a
Saint
.
The
Frier
ardently
excited
by
these
Exhortations
,
laboured
to
get
a
Letter
of
Credit
from
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
who
,
having
been
taken
at
St.
Ouyn
,
was
still
prisoner
in
the
City
,
assuring
him
,
That
he
was
to
speak
with
the
King
about
a
business
of
infinite
importance
,
and
which
should
redound
to
his
very
great
contentment
.
The
Count
not
knowing
the
Frier
,
but
hearing
how
the
City
stood
affected
,
and
that
many
plotted
to
bring
in
the
King
,
believing
the
business
to
be
true
which
he
professed
to
deal
in
,
made
no
difficulty
of
granting
him
the
Letter
;
with
which
departing
upon
the
last
day
of
July
in
the
Evening
,
Frier
Jaques
Clement
having
advised
with
the
Prior
,
and
others
of
his
Order
,
resolves
to
kill
the
King
,
and
to
that
end
goes
from
Paris
.
he
went
from
the
City
into
the
King's
Camp
,
where
he
was
presently
taken
by
the
Guards
;
but
he
saying
,
he
had
business
and
Letters
to
communicate
to
the
King
,
and
having
shewed
the
superscription
,
was
brought
to
Jaques
de
la
Guesle
,
the
King's
Attorney-General
,
who
executed
the
Office
of
Auditor
of
the
Camp
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Guesle
having
heard
the
Frier
,
and
knowing
,
that
the
King
had
returned
when
it
was
dark
,
from
discovering
the
Enemies
Works
,
told
him
,
It
was
too
late
for
that
night
,
but
the
next
morning
he
would
bring
him
to
him
without
fail
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
he
might
stay
,
for
his
security
,
in
his
Lodgings
.
The
Frier
accepted
the
invitation
,
supped
at
Table
with
la
Guesle
,
cut
his
meat
with
a
new
Knife
,
with
a
black
Haft
,
which
he
had
about
him
;
Eat
,
drank
,
and
slept
without
care
.
And
because
a
Prophesie
ran
,
not
onely
thorough
the
Army
,
but
thorough
the
whole
Kingdom
,
That
the
King
should
be
killed
by
a
Frier
;
A
Question
made
to
the
Frier
,
and
his
Answer
.
Upon
the
first
of
August
the
Frier
brought
in
to
the
King
,
gives
him
a
Letter
;
and
then
drawing
a
Knife
,
thrust
it
into
his
Belly
.
he
was
asked
by
many
,
if
perchance
he
came
for
that
end
:
To
whom
he
answered
without
disturbance
▪
That
those
were
not
things
to
be
jested
withal
in
that
manner
.
In
the
morning
upon
the
first
day
of
August
,
Monsieur
de
la
Guesle
went
to
the
King's
Lodgings
very
early
,
and
having
told
him
the
Friers
desire
to
speak
with
him
,
was
commanded
presently
to
bring
him
in
,
though
he
was
not
yet
quite
ready
,
but
still
without
his
Buff-coat
(
which
by
reason
of
his
Arms
he
was
wont
to
wear
)
and
having
on
onely
a
thin
Taffaty
Doublet
all
untrussed
.
The
Frier
being
brought
in
,
while
they
both
withdrew
to
a
Window
on
one
side
of
the
room
,
he
delivered
the
Letter
from
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
which
the
King
read
;
and
having
bid
him
proceed
to
tell
his
business
,
he
feigned
to
feel
for
another
Paper
to
present
it
;
and
while
the
King
stood
intentively
expecting
it
,
he
having
drawn
his
wonted
Knife
out
of
his
sleeve
,
struck
him
on
the
left
side
of
the
Navel
,
and
left
all
the
blade
buried
in
the
wound
.
The
King
feeling
the
blow
,
The
King
strikes
the
same
Knife
into
the
Friers
Forehead
.
Monsieur
de
la
Guesle
runs
him
thorough
;
and
being
cast
out
of
the
window
,
he
is
torn
in
pieces
.
drew
forth
the
Knife
,
and
in
drawing
of
it
,
made
the
wound
wider
,
and
presently
struck
it
himself
up
to
the
Haft
in
the
Friers
Forehead
,
who
at
the
same
time
(
la
Guesle
running
him
thorough
with
his
Sword
)
fell
instantly
dead
;
and
was
no
sooner
faln
,
but
Momperat
,
Lognac
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Mirepoix
,
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
who
were
present
at
the
fact
,
threw
him
out
of
the
Window
,
where
,
by
the
common
Soldiers
he
was
torn
in
pieces
,
burnt
,
and
his
ashes
scattered
in
the
River
.
The
King
was
carried
to
his
Bed
,
and
the
wound
was
not
thought
mortal
by
the
Chirurgions
:
Wherefore
having
called
his
Secretaries
,
he
caused
an
account
of
the
business
to
be
given
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
exhorting
all
the
Governors
not
to
be
dismaid
,
for
that
he
hoped
he
should
be
cured
within
a
few
dayes
,
and
be
able
to
ride
:
The
same
he
did
to
the
chief
Commanders
and
Principal
Officers
of
his
Army
;
and
having
presently
sent
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
committed
to
him
the
care
of
his
Army
,
and
the
diligent
prosecution
of
the
enterprise
.
But
at
night
he
felt
wonderful
great
pain
in
his
wound
,
and
fell
into
a
Fever
:
Wherefore
having
called
his
Chirurgions
,
and
search
being
made
,
they
found
his
Intrails
were
pierced
;
so
that
they
all
agreed
his
life
could
not
last
many
hours
.
The
King
,
who
desired
to
know
the
truth
,
being
told
his
danger
,
caused
Estienne
Boulogne
his
Chaplain
,
to
be
called
,
and
with
very
great
devotion
,
made
Confession
of
his
sins
:
But
before
Absolution
,
his
Confessor
having
told
him
,
that
he
had
heard
,
the
Pope
had
published
a
Monitory
against
him
;
and
therefore
he
should
satisfie
his
Conscience
in
the
present
extremity
:
He
replied
,
That
it
was
true
;
but
the
Monitory
it self
contained
,
that
in
case
of
death
he
might
be
absolved
;
that
he
would
satisfie
the
Popes
request
,
and
promised
faithfully
to
release
the
prisoners
,
though
he
should
believe
it
would
cost
him
his
Life
and
Crown
:
With
which
satisfaction
,
the
Confessor
absolved
him
,
and
gave
him
the
Sacraments
the
same
night
.
The
King
feeling
his
strength
decay
,
caused
his
Chamber-doors
to
be
set
open
,
and
the
Nobility
to
be
brought
in
;
who
with
abundance
of
tears
and
bitter
sighs
,
shewed
publick
sins
of
their
grief
:
And
turning
toward
them
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Count
d'
Auvergne
his
Nephew
standing
by
his
Bed-side
,
he
said
with
an
audible
voice
,
That
it
troubled
him
not
to
die
;
but
he
was
grieved
to
leave
the
Kingdom
in
so
great
disorder
,
and
all
good
men
afflicted
and
persecuted
:
That
he
desired
no
revenge
for
his
death
;
for
from
his
first
years
,
he
had
learned
in
the
School
of
Christ
to
forgive
injuries
,
as
he
had
done
so
many
in
times
past
:
But
turning
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
told
him
,
That
if
that
custom
of
killing
Kings
should
grow
in
use
,
neither
should
he
,
by
consequence
be
long
secure
:
He
exhorted
the
Nobility
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
whom
the
Kingdom
of
right
belonged
;
and
that
they
should
not
stick
at
the
difference
in
Religion
;
for
both
the
King
of
Navarre
,
a
man
of
a
sincere
noble
nature
,
would
,
in
the
end
,
return
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Pope
,
being
better
informed
,
would
receive
him
into
his
favour
,
to
prevent
the
ruine
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
At
last
he
embraced
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
said
,
repeating
it
twice
over
:
Brother
,
I
assure
you
,
you
will
never
be
King
of
France
,
The
death
of
Hen.
the
third
,
upon
the
first
of
August
at
night
,
Anno
1589
,
he
having
lived
36
years
,
and
reigned
1●
,
and
two
months
:
the
House
of
Valois
ended
in
him
,
and
the
Crown
devolved
upon
the
House
of
Bourbon
.
if
you
turn
not
Catholick
,
and
if
you
humble
not
your self
unto
the
Church
;
after
which
words
,
having
called
his
Chaplain
,
he
,
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
rehearsed
the
Creed
,
after
the
use
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
having
Crossed
himself
,
began
the
Mis●r●re
,
but
his
speech
failing
him
in
these
words
,
Redde
mihi
laetitiam
salutis
tui
,
he
yielded
up
the
Ghost
contentedly
,
having
lived
Thirty
six
years
,
and
reigned
Fifteen
,
and
just
two
months
.
In
his
death
ended
the
line
of
Kings
of
the
House
of
Valois
,
and
the
posterity
of
Philip
the
Third
,
surnamed
the
Hardy
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
Salique
Law
,
the
Crown
devolved
to
the
Family
of
Bourbon
,
nearest
of
the
Blood
,
and
descended
from
Robert
Count
of
Clermont
the
second
son
of
St.
Louis
.
The
whole
Army
being
wonderfully
grieved
at
so
sad
,
so
fatal
an
accident
,
and
especially
the
Nobility
,
who
accompanied
the
death
of
their
Prince
with
tears
,
which
came
from
the
bottom
of
their
hearts
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
the
Parisians
shewed
profuse
signs
of
joy
,
and
some
among
the
Great
Ones
,
who
had
till
then
worn
mourning
for
the
death
of
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
did
again
put
on
their
Gallantry
and
their
feathers
,
and
leaving
off
black
,
clothed
themselves
in
Green
;
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
with
the
wonted
moderation
of
his
prudence
,
far
from
such
like
demonstrations
,
minded
onely
how
to
excuse
himself
,
and
divulge
with
all
diligence
,
that
he
had
no
hand
in
the
business
,
and
that
it
was
directly
and
immediately
the
Hand
of
Heaven
;
which
nevertheless
was
believed
by
few
;
for
the
opinion
which
was
conceived
,
was
not
to
be
rooted
out
of
mens
minds
,
it
being
unlikely
that
the
chief
men
of
the
Vnion
,
and
particularly
the
Prior
,
a
trusty
Counsellor
of
the
Grand-Council
of
it
,
should
not
have
conferred
about
the
fact
with
the
Princes
,
and
with
their
privity
exhorted
,
and
with
effectual
motives
spurred
on
the
simplicity
of
the
Frier
:
but
as
the
factious
occurrences
of
Civil
Wars
are
full
of
Lyes
and
fabulous
inventions
,
others
added
many
fictions
to
the
truth
,
which
a
certain
Writer
,
perhaps
through
ignorance
,
or
heedlesness
,
or
else
through
hatred
,
hath
not
shunned
to
publish
in
his
Writings
.
But
howsoever
it
were
,
it
is
indeed
a
thing
worthy
of
very
great
consideration
,
to
think
how
the
singular
vertues
and
eminent
qualities
of
so
brave
a
Prince
should
come
to
so
cruel
,
so
unfortunate
an
end
;
from
thence
to
learn
this
excellent
Lesson
,
That
the
skilfulness
of
the
Pilot
avails
but
little
,
if
the
wind
of
divine
favour
,
which
with
eternal
Providence
governs
mortal
affairs
,
help
not
to
bring
our
actions
into
their
desired
port
:
For
in
Henry
the
Third
were
all
amiable
qualities
,
which
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
years
,
were
exceedingly
reverenced
and
admired
;
singular
prudence
,
royal
magnanimity
,
inexhausted
magnificence
,
most
profound
piety
,
most
ardent
zeal
in
Religion
,
perpetual
love
to
the
good
,
implacable
hatred
to
the
bad
,
infinite
desire
of
doing
good
to
all
,
popular
eloquence
,
pleasantness
becoming
a
Prince
,
generous
courage
,
valour
,
and
wonderful
dexterity
in
Arms
;
for
which
vertues
,
during
the
reign
of
his
Brother
,
he
was
more
admired
and
esteemed
than
the
K.
himself
.
He
was
a
General
before
he
was
a
Souldier
,
and
a
great
States-man
before
he
came
to
years
of
maturity
;
he
made
War
with
power
,
deluded
the
experience
of
the
most
famous
Commanders
,
won
bloody
Battels
,
took
in
Fortresses
that
were
held
impregnable
,
gained
the
hearts
of
people
far
remote
,
and
was
renowned
and
glorious
in
the
mouths
of
all
men
:
yet
,
when
being
come
to
the
Crown
,
he
sought
out
subtil
inventions
to
free
himself
from
the
yoke
and
servitude
of
the
Factions
,
both
parties
conceived
such
a
hatred
against
him
;
that
his
Religion
was
counted
hypocrisie
;
his
Prudence
,
a
wicked
craftiness
;
his
Policy
,
meanness
of
spirit
;
his
Liberality
,
licentious
and
unbridled
prodigality
;
his
Affability
,
was
contemned
;
his
Gravity
,
hated
;
his
Name
,
detested
;
his
private
Conversations
,
imputed
to
enormous
vices
;
and
his
Death
,
being
extreamly
rejoyced
at
by
factious
men
and
the
common
people
,
was
rashly
judged
to
be
the
stroke
of
Divine
Justice
.
After
the
Kings
death
,
the
Army
remained
that
day
as
it
were
astonished
and
stupified
;
nor
were
the
Parisians
in
less
wonder
and
amazement
,
when
by
an
unexpected
accident
they
saw
themselves
left
quiet
that
day
,
wherein
with
terrour
they
looked
for
nothing
but
their
utter
desolation
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
being
gone
presently
to
his
lodging
at
St.
Cloud
,
though
he
had
determined
in
his
mind
to
assume
the
Arms
and
Title
of
France
,
was
doubtful
,
sollicitous
,
and
very
uncertain
what
might
come
of
it
;
for
the
Hugonots
that
depended
on
him
,
were
few
and
weak
,
and
if
he
should
seem
to
acknowledge
the
Scepter
from
them
,
he
should
without
question
alienate
the
stronger
,
and
more
numerous
party
.
In
the
Catholicks
he
could
have
but
little
confidence
,
differing
from
them
in
Religion
,
The
King
of
Navarre
having
many
Lords
in
the
Camp
ill-affected
to
him
in
respect
of
Religion
,
and
other
private
causes
,
is
in
great
perplexity
.
not
having
gained
them
by
the
merit
of
former
benefits
,
having
ever
been
far
from
them
,
nay
their
Enemy
,
and
not
so
much
as
known
by
sight
unto
most
part
of
them
,
until
that
time
.
As
for
the
Foreign
Forces
,
he
knew
not
what
they
would
resolve
to
do
with
themselves
,
being
under
Commanders
of
small
credit
and
authority
,
without
Commissions
from
their
Princes
,
and
for
want
of
money
,
rather
in
a
condition
to
mutiny
and
disband
,
than
to
yield
obedience
to
him
,
that
had
not
means
to
satisfie
them
:
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
newly
come
out
of
that
narrow
corner
,
where
he
had
been
shut
up
so
many
years
,
was
so
far
from
being
able
to
pay
them
,
that
he
had
not
wherewithal
to
maintain
himself
;
and
in
the
dead
Kings
Treasury
was
found
very
small
store
of
money
,
the
gulf
of
War
having
swallowed
up
both
the
Revenues
which
were
gotten
in
,
and
those
sums
which
his
Friends
had
lent
him
in
times
of
great
need
.
To
this
was
added
the
disgusts
which
many
chief
men
had
against
him
:
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
though
of
the
same
Family
,
yet
in
respect
of
Religion
,
whereof
he
was
most
observant
,
had
very
little
correspondence
with
him
,
not
being
able
to
endure
,
and
counting
it
a
shame
to
the
whole
Family
,
to
see
him
encompassed
with
Hugonot
Ministers
and
Preachers
.
The
Count
d'
Auvergne
,
Bastard
of
France
,
a
young
man
,
of
fierce
nature
,
for
slight
occasions
,
as
quartering
of
Souldiers
,
and
dividing
of
spoil
,
was
scarce
wont
to
salute
him
;
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
Monsieur
de
Villiers
,
and
many
others
,
who
in
times
past
had
received
benefits
from
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
had
lately
served
the
deceased
King
,
because
their
courage
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
called
and
accounted
Rebels
,
now
that
respect
,
and
the
bond
of
obedience
being
loosened
by
his
death
,
could
in
no
wise
bend
their
minds
to
follow
an
Enemy
to
the
House
of
Lorain
;
and
which
imported
most
of
all
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
,
as
the
custom
is
,
hated
and
persecuted
all
those
who
he
thought
might
remove
him
from
the
degree
he
held
,
or
get
before
him
in
his
Masters
favour
,
had
broken
almost
openly
with
him
in
the
Kings
life
time
:
Causes
of
hatred
between
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
for
the
King
of
Navarre
having
taken
notice
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
bore
him
ill
will
,
and
aimed
to
put
him
in
disgrace
with
the
King
,
as
a
man
of
an
open
courage
,
and
free
speech
,
had
complained
manifestly
of
him
,
saying
,
That
if
he
thought
to
use
him
as
he
had
done
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
he
would
not
endure
it
:
and
Espernon
on
the
other
side
,
had
said
more
than
once
,
That
the
King
of
Navarre
was
wont
to
make
War
not
in
Royal
Camps
,
and
with
Military
Discipline
,
but
like
a
Free-booter
,
or
a
Plunderer
;
and
that
all
outrages
and
insolencies
were
committed
by
the
Hugonots
;
and
at
the
taking
Estampes
,
having
found
a
Souldier
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
own
Troop
of
Dragoons
,
who
to
steal
the
Pix
out
of
a
Church
,
had
thrown
the
Sacrament
upon
the
ground
,
he
killed
him
presently
with
his
own
hand
;
so
that
between
them
there
was
no
very
good
intelligence
.
For
all
these
reasons
the
King
of
Navarre
was
surrounded
with
straits
and
difficulties
,
not
being
assured
what
might
succeed
upon
his
Declaration
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
knew
many
were
secretly
come
from
Paris
into
the
Camp
,
to
work
upon
the
mindes
of
such
as
were
discontented
,
and
that
th
e
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
give
to
all
very
large
conditions
.
But
if
the
King
was
tormented
with
these
doubts
,
and
involved
in
these
cares
,
the
mindes
of
particular
men
were
no
less
troubled
and
perplexed
;
for
the
Hugonots
doubted
,
that
the
King
would
make
more
account
of
attaining
to
the
Crown
,
than
of
persevering
in
their
Religion
,
and
therefore
feared
he
would
easily
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
:
and
the
Catholicks
seeing
him
environed
by
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
des
Amours
a
Minister
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
and
many
others
who
were
firm
Calvinists
,
and
calling
to
mind
past
experiences
,
believed
he
would
not
forsake
that
Religion
,
and
those
men
with
whom
he
had
lived
long
,
and
sustained
the
difficulties
of
his
adverse
fortune
;
and
many
of
each
Religion
were
drawn
and
byassed
by
diverse
several
interests
.
The
affairs
of
the
Army
being
so
uncertain
and
distracted
,
the
Catholicks
,
who
were
the
greater
part
,
gathered
themselves
together
the
night
before
the
third
of
August
,
to
consult
what
resolution
they
should
take
.
Here
their
opinions
were
different
;
for
many
thought
best
to
follow
and
uphold
the
Crown
by
all
means
in
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
they
might
not
wrong
the
justness
of
his
Cause
,
and
violate
the
Salique
Laws
,
but
conserve
the
Kingdom
in
the
lawful
Succession
:
They
said
,
that
by
doing
otherwise
,
it
was
necessary
either
to
divide
the
Kingdom
among
so
many
Petty-Kings
,
The
Catholicks
assemble
themselves
to
consult
about
the
future
K●ng
.
as
there
were
armed
Princes
and
Pretenders
;
or
else
submit
themselves
to
the
rule
and
arbitrement
of
strangers
:
That
this
was
the
true
way
to
foment
discord
,
and
make
the
Civil
Wars
perpetual
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
publick
,
and
of
every
particular
man
,
and
to
expose
their
common
Country
to
new
dangers
,
fatal
accidents
,
and
most
cruel
slaughters
:
That
the
hand
of
God
was
plainly
seen
;
which
favouring
the
justice
of
his
Cause
,
had
,
in
an
opportune
conjuncture
,
armed
him
with
Forces
,
reconciled
him
with
his
good
Subjects
,
and
put
him
miraculously
in
a
condition
to
be
able
to
attain
to
,
and
defend
his
Crown
:
That
it
was
a
pious
thing
to
follow
the
Motives
and
Disposals
of
Heaven
,
and
to
leave
the
care
of
future
matters
to
Divine
Providence
:
That
,
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
Princes
were
to
be
born
withal
,
and
not
to
be
despoiled
of
their
Rights
and
Inheritance
for
any
particular
defect
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
was
an
ingenuous
Prince
,
full
of
clemency
,
modesty
,
and
sincerity
:
That
in
him
there
was
no
cause
to
fear
a
violent
or
tyrannical
power
,
but
to
hope
for
a
good
and
lawful
Government
;
and
liberty
of
Life
and
Conscience
,
which
he
till
then
had
granted
to
every
one
:
That
finally
,
it
was
a
thing
unworthy
of
the
French
Name
and
Nobility
,
to
adhere
to
Rebels
,
who
had
impiously
imbrued
their
hands
in
the
bowels
of
their
Prince
,
and
with
manifest
wrong
and
violence
endeavoured
to
deprive
and
despoil
the
Blood
Royal
of
the
lawful
Succession
of
the
Crown
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
That
it
was
an
action
worthy
the
name
of
Cavaliers
,
which
they
professed
,
to
vindicate
their
just
blood
,
unjustly
shed
by
his
Subjects
,
and
to
maintain
the
true
and
lawful
Heirs
of
the
Crown
in
the
possession
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Authors
of
this
opinion
were
the
Sieur
de
Rambouillet
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
and
especially
the
Duke
of
Longueville
.
But
many
others
argued
on
the
contrary
side
,
That
they
ought
to
observe
Divine
,
before
Humane
Laws
;
and
that
the
health
of
the
Soul
was
alwayes
to
precede
transitory
worldly
things
;
that
the
respect
of
Religion
,
in
the
Succession
of
Kings
,
was
antient
:
For
,
that
depends
upon
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
this
upon
the
Particular
Constitutions
and
Positive
Rights
of
Nations
:
That
the
example
of
England
was
very
near
and
remarkable
,
where
the
Princes
alteration
of
Religion
,
had
caused
the
destruction
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
the
alienation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
from
the
Apostolick
See
:
That
the
miseries
of
Wars
,
and
the
calamities
they
bring
along
with
them
,
might
be
ended
in
a
short
time
;
but
the
danger
of
losing
their
Faith
and
Souls
,
extended
it self
to
their
Children
,
and
Grand-children
,
and
to
their
whole
posterity
for
ever
,
which
would
receive
an
eternal
loss
,
and
prejudice
,
by
their
present
connivence
:
That
it
was
true
,
Princes
were
to
be
born
withal
,
though
wicked
,
and
of
a
different
Religion
;
bu●
that
was
meant
by
such
as
were
already
placed
and
established
in
the
Throne
,
not
of
such
as
were
to
be
received
and
established
anew
:
That
the
King
of
Navarre
had
,
by
many
means
,
with
a
thousand
intreaties
,
and
redoubled
reasons
,
been
perswaded
by
the
States-General
,
and
by
the
earnest
desire
of
the
late
King
,
to
change
his
Religion
,
and
yet
could
never
be
drawn
from
Calvinism
:
And
if
he
would
not
leave
it
in
his
extream
necessity
,
it
was
not
to
be
hoped
,
that
he
would
do
it
in
the
prosperity
of
fortune
;
That
what
was
said
of
his
nature
and
qualities
,
were
very
true
;
but
that
he
was
so
exceedingly
affected
to
his
Religion
,
that
he
would
think
he
did
well
in
forcing
mens
Consciences
:
And
though
he
had
not
a
tyrannical
mind
,
yet
one
of
a
different
nature
might
perchance
succeed
him
:
That
at
that
present
it
was
fit
to
foresee
the
future
,
and
not
to
alienate
a
most
Christian
Kingdom
from
its
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
and
from
the
Fellowship
of
the
Church
of
God
.
This
Argument
was
held
by
Monsieur
d'
O
,
the
Sieur
de
Manuy
his
Brother
,
Monsieur
d'Entraguos
,
Dompiere
rhe
Field-Marshal
,
and
the
greater
number
of
the
Assembly
.
Between
these
two
contrary
opinions
arose
a
third
,
as
it
were
in
the
middle
of
the
balance
,
held
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
the
Duke
of
Luxembourgh
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
wisest
among
them
,
That
the
King
of
Navarre
should
be
declared
King
of
France
,
and
that
they
should
serve
and
uphold
him
in
that
quality
;
The
Catholicks
resolve
to
declare
the
K.
of
Navarre
K.
of
France
,
upon
assurance
that
he
would
change
his
Religion
.
but
upon
assurance
,
that
he
would
change
his
Religion
,
and
embrace
and
maintain
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
:
And
this
motion
was
drawn
from
the
Will
and
Prudence
of
their
dead
King
,
who
at
his
death
had
declared
him
lawful
Successor
;
but
had
also
at
the
same
time
admonished
him
,
that
he
should
never
be
King
in
peace
,
if
he
embraced
not
the
Roman
Religion
.
This
resolution
was
in
a
manner
generally
followed
,
and
charge
was
given
to
those
that
had
proposed
it
,
to
let
the
King
understand
,
with
all
modesty
,
what
they
had
determined
.
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
accompanied
with
the
rest
,
carried
the
Message
,
and
told
him
,
That
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
delivers
the
resolution
of
the
Catholick
Lords
,
in
the
Camp
,
to
the
K.
of
Navarre
.
together
with
the
Catholick
Nobility
that
was
in
the
Army
,
which
were
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
ready
to
acknowledge
him
King
of
France
,
to
serve
and
maintain
him
against
every
one
,
since
God
and
Nature
had
called
him
to
the
Crown
by
a
lawful
Succession
:
But
withal
they
besought
him
,
that
for
the
general
contentment
and
reasonable
satisfaction
of
all
his
Subjects
,
for
the
good
,
peace
and
tranquillity
of
his
Kingdom
:
for
the
honor
of
his
own
Person
,
and
for
that
which
became
the
Title
of
a
most
Christian
King
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
turn
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
come
again
into
the
bosome
of
the
holy
Church
,
to
take
away
the
pretences
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
scruples
of
conscience
of
his
servants
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
be
served
,
obeyed
and
honoured
with
the
universal
applause
of
them
all
:
That
His
Majesty
would
not
think
this
their
proposition
,
and
most
humble
supplication
,
strange
;
for
it
would
appear
much
more
strange
to
their
consciences
,
and
the
whole
Christian
World
,
That
one
should
be
established
King
of
France
,
who
was
no
Catholick
,
as
all
his
glorious
Predecessors
had
been
,
from
Clouis
the
first
King
that
received
Baptism
.
The
King
,
though
he
was
much
troubled
and
perplexed
in
mind
,
yet
either
preferring
his
Religion
before
the
Crown
,
or
knowing
,
that
by
pleasing
his
new
Catholick
Subjects
,
he
should
displease
the
Hugonots
his
old
adherents
,
took
also
the
middle
way
,
The
King
thanks
the
Catholicks
,
and
his
answer
about
changing
his
Religion
.
and
answered
,
That
he
returned
thanks
with
a
most
sincere
French
heart
to
the
Nobility
,
for
their
acknowledgment
of
his
Right
:
That
he
knew
them
to
be
the
principal
Member
of
the
Crown
,
the
foundation
of
the
Kingdom
in
time
of
War
,
and
the
establishment
of
his
Scepter
:
That
he
embraced
them
all
with
tenderness
of
heart
,
being
ready
to
requite
their
duty
and
fidelity
,
both
in
publick
and
in
particular
:
But
desired
,
that
they
would
not
think
it
strange
,
if
he
did
not
so
presently
satisfie
their
first
requests
,
because
the
quality
of
the
thing
demanded
,
required
a
convenient
time
of
advice
,
and
the
ripeness
of
a
grounded
resolution
:
That
he
set
a
greater
value
upon
his
Soul
and
Conscience
,
then
upon
all
earthly
greatness
:
That
he
had
been
brought
up
and
instructed
in
that
Religion
,
which
yet
he
held
to
be
the
true
one
;
but
nevertheless
,
he
would
not
therefore
be
stubborn
and
obstinate
:
That
he
was
ready
to
submit
himself
,
either
to
a
General
,
or
National
Council
,
and
to
the
Instructions
,
which
without
palliating
the
Truth
,
should
be
given
him
by
learned
conscientious
persons
.
But
that
these
were
Motives
which
proceeded
from
God
,
effects
of
the
muturity
of
time
,
and
which
ought
to
be
laboured
for
in
peace
and
tranquillity
,
and
not
amidst
the
noise
of
Arms
and
War
,
and
with
a
Dagger
at
a
Mans
Throat
:
That
he
had
a
firm
resolution
to
endeavour
the
satisfaction
of
his
Subjects
,
and
the
contentment
of
his
Kingdom
;
but
that
conjuncture
was
not
proper
to
put
his
good
desires
in
effect
,
lest
his
action
and
declaration
should
seem
feigned
and
counterfeit
,
and
extorted
by
force
,
or
else
perswaded
by
worldly
interests
:
Wherefore
he
intreated
them
to
stay
till
a
fit
opportunity
;
and
if
in
the
mean
time
they
desired
any
condition
or
security
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
same
condition
it
was
at
that
present
,
he
was
ready
to
give
them
all
the
satisfaction
they
could
wish
for
.
With
this
Answer
the
Deputies
returned
to
the
rest
of
the
Catholicks
assembled
in
the
Hostel
de
Gondi
;
and
the
King
with
his
most
intimate
friends
retired
likewise
to
consult
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Noue
a
Hugonot
,
tells
the
King
,
that
he
must
never
think
to
be
King
of
France
if
he
turn
not
Catholick
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
a
man
of
great
experience
in
worldly
affairs
,
though
he
were
a
Hugonot
,
told
the
King
freely
,
That
he
must
never
think
to
be
King
of
France
,
if
he
turned
not
Catholick
;
but
that
he
should
endeavor
to
do
it
with
his
reputation
,
and
without
doing
injury
to
those
who
had
long
served
and
upheld
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
the
Ministers
stood
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
the
Cause
of
God
,
against
earthly
greatness
;
and
,
magnifying
the
Forces
of
their
party
,
told
him
,
That
they
who
had
so
many
years
defended
and
preserved
him
,
would
also
be
sufficient
to
establish
him
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
knew
that
these
were
swayed
by
their
own
interests
,
and
joyning
in
opinion
with
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
resolved
within
himself
to
turn
Catholick
;
but
as
a
generous
and
magnanimous
Prince
,
would
not
seem
to
do
it
out
of
ambition
,
or
constraint
;
and
he
believed
the
Proposition
he
had
made
to
the
Catholicks
to
be
very
reasonable
;
so
that
he
was
determined
to
continue
that
resolution
,
adding
only
the
prefixed
limits
and
circumstances
of
time
.
God
seemed
miraculously
to
inspire
the
same
thought
into
the
Catholick
party
;
for
though
many
of
them
,
and
particularly
some
Prelates
that
were
in
the
Camp
,
did
oppose
it
;
yet
the
greater
part
,
kindled
with
a
just
indignation
for
their
King's
death
,
could
not
hear
of
any
agreement
or
accommodation
with
the
League
:
wherefore
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
,
That
the
King
,
taking
a
prefixed
time
for
his
conversion
,
should
secure
the
state
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
upon
those
terms
they
would
receive
and
follow
him
.
The
Deputies
having
carried
this
resolution
,
and
Treated
a
long
time
with
the
King
and
his
Counsellors
,
at
last
a
Writing
was
mutually
agreed
on
between
both
parties
,
whereby
the
Catholick
Princes
,
Lords
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Nobility
and
Soldiers
on
the
one
side
,
acknowledged
Henry
of
Bourbon
to
be
their
lawful
Prince
,
and
took
an
Oath
of
fidelity
to
him
as
King
of
France
,
The
Catholicks
of
the
Camp
swear
fidelity
to
the
King
by
a
Writing
signed
and
established
,
and
the
King
Swears
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Catholick
Religion
by
the
same
Writing
.
promising
him
due
obedience
,
and
to
serve
and
uphold
him
against
every
one
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
He
swore
,
and
promised
,
upon
the
word
of
a
King
,
to
make
himself
be
instructed
within
six
months
,
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
by
an
Assembly
of
conspicuous
persons
;
and
if
need
were
,
to
call
a
National
Council
,
to
the
Decrees
whereof
he
would
humbly
submit
himself
;
and
in
the
mean
time
promised
to
maintain
the
same
Roman-Catholick-Apostolick
Religion
inviolate
,
not
to
innovate
or
change
any
thing
in
it
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
but
to
protect
,
defend
,
and
secure
it
with
all
his
power
;
to
dispose
of
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
and
Revenues
(
in
the
manner
observed
by
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
)
to
fit
,
and
sufficient
persons
,
of
the
same
Religion
;
to
cause
the
use
of
it
,
and
the
ceremonies
thereof
to
be
publick
and
principal
in
all
places
under
his
jurisdiction
,
as
he
had
established
in
the
Agreement
made
with
the
late
King
,
in
the
moneth
of
April
last
past
;
that
he
would
put
no
Officers
,
nor
Governors
,
but
such
as
were
Catholicks
in
those
Towns
which
were
under
his
obedience
,
nor
in
those
which
for
the
time
to
come
should
submit
themselves
unto
him
,
or
should
be
taken
;
except
onely
those
places
which
had
been
already
granted
to
the
Hugonots
;
that
he
would
admit
none
to
any
Dignities
,
Offices
of
the
Crown
,
or
Magistracies
whatsoever
,
but
such
persons
as
publickly
professed
the
Catholick
Religion
;
that
he
would
conserve
and
maintain
the
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Ministers
of
the
Crown
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Cities
and
Corporations
,
and
the
three
States
of
France
in
their
wonted
Beings
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
Prerogatives
,
Offices
,
Places
,
and
Magistracies
,
without
any
prejudice
or
innovation
whatsoever
;
that
he
would
endeavour
to
take
just
and
fitting
revenge
for
that
Parricide
committed
upon
the
person
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
by
severe
exemplary
punishment
,
and
the
destruction
and
extirpation
of
disobedience
and
rebellion
:
finally
,
that
he
permitted
his
Catholick
Subjects
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
to
inform
him
of
the
reasons
why
they
had
acknowledged
him
,
and
sworn
fidelity
unto
him
,
and
to
sue
for
,
and
obtain
those
things
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
which
they
should
think
convenient
for
the
universal
good
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
the
fourth
day
August
this
Writing
was
singed
by
the
King
,
on
the
one
part
,
and
on
the
other
by
most
of
those
that
were
present
in
the
Camp
;
and
was
afterward
authorized
and
registred
in
the
Parliament
of
Tours
,
according
to
the
form
which
was
wont
to
be
observed
by
those
Courts
in
the
times
of
former
Kings
.
Thus
the
necessity
of
present
affairs
,
and
the
fresh
passion
for
the
Kings
death
,
setled
this
accommodation
,
which
at
another
time
would
certainly
not
have
been
composed
.
Yet
was
not
this
Agreement
able
to
retain
every
body
;
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
under
colour
of
contending
for
precedency
with
the
Mareschals
of
Biron
;
and
Aumont
,
had
not
signed
the
Writing
,
because
they
,
as
Mareschals
,
being
in
the
Camp
,
pretended
to
sign
first
,
and
he
as
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
pretended
the
same
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
standing
upon
precedency
,
will
not
sign
the
Writing
,
but
departs
from
Court
.
doubting
he
should
be
ill
used
by
the
King
,
and
that
in
his
present
wants
,
he
would
either
by
intreaties
,
or
force
,
wring
some
money
from
him
,
(
whereof
he
was
known
to
have
very
great
store
)
alledging
that
he
had
obtained
leave
from
the
late
King
to
return
to
his
Governments
,
departing
the
next
day
from
the
Army
with
his
Troops
,
and
with
many
who
following
the
example
,
took
that
occasion
to
return
to
their
own
houses
;
and
having
made
his
journey
thorow
Tourain
,
he
passed
by
Loches
,
and
came
at
last
to
Angoulesme
.
Jehan
Sieur
de
Villiers
,
who
had
the
Government
of
Poissy
,
a
man
very
zealous
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
who
in
his
younger
years
had
been
exalted
by
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
those
obligations
ceasing
which
he
had
to
the
late
King
,
gave
up
his
Government
,
with
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
of
the
Army
,
to
Filbert
Sieur
de
la
Guiche
,
who
by
order
from
the
King
received
it
,
and
with
two
hundred
Horse
,
and
many
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
,
retired
into
his
own
Country
;
and
the
same
did
many
others
severally
.
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
with
a
bolder
resolution
,
(
which
nevertheless
was
also
followed
by
many
)
went
over
to
the
League
without
any
demur
,
alledging
that
he
saw
no
certainty
at
all
in
the
Kings
promises
,
Many
Lords
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Souldiers
,
following
the
Duke
of
Espernons
example
,
leave
the
Camp
;
so
that
by
the
seventh
of
August
th●
Army
is
decreased
to
half
the
number
.
and
that
he
would
not
bear
Arms
against
the
Catholick
Religion
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
:
and
the
common
Souldiers
,
some
out
of
impatiency
,
some
for
want
of
money
,
some
for
fear
of
future
sufferings
,
began
of
themselves
to
disband
scatteringly
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
by
the
seventh
of
August
the
Army
was
diminished
above
half
in
number
,
and
decreased
still
daily
.
The
same
was
feared
of
the
Swisses
;
but
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
now
followed
his
old
inclination
more
than
ever
,
did
by
reasons
and
intreaties
induce
them
to
promise
that
they
would
follow
the
King
for
the
space
of
two
months
,
till
they
should
receive
new
Commissions
from
their
Cantons
;
towards
which
,
reasons
and
intreaties
prevailed
not
so
much
,
as
a
good
sum
of
money
,
which
the
King
borrowed
of
his
Friends
,
and
divided
secretly
among
their
Commanders
:
so
that
without
demanding
further
pay
,
but
living
upon
free-quarter
,
they
followed
the
Kings
Name
and
Colours
very
quietly
.
Nor
were
the
Hugonots
more
firm
,
or
better
satisfied
than
the
rest
;
for
having
conceived
hopes
that
the
King
,
who
had
been
bred
up
,
nourished
,
defended
and
maintained
by
them
,
would
,
now
he
had
attained
the
Crown
,
exalt
their
Religion
,
put
Offices
and
Dignities
into
the
hands
of
his
ancient
Confidents
,
and
trust
more
in
those
Forces
which
had
made
him
victorious
among
a
thousand
dangers
,
than
in
the
doubtful
conditional
promises
of
the
Catholicks
;
now
they
saw
the
contrary
,
accused
him
of
ingratitude
:
and
had
it
not
been
that
they
hoped
he
did
but
temporize
till
he
were
setled
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
that
then
he
would
do
quite
contrary
to
what
he
had
promised
,
(
which
belief
was
by
him
cunningly
fomented
in
his
conferences
with
them
)
they
would
without
doubt
have
utterly
forsaken
him
;
and
yet
for
all
that
opinion
,
very
few
followed
him
,
and
those
unwillingly
enough
;
for
many
,
because
they
thought
not
themselves
secure
▪
others
out
of
anger
and
discontent
disbanded
,
and
returned
in
great
abundance
to
the
Cities
of
their
party
.
But
the
King
having
accommodated
his
mind
,
and
fitted
it
to
the
present
necessity
,
having
assumed
the
Name
and
Arms
of
King
of
Fran●e
,
and
not
being
able
to
make
new
expences
,
made
use
of
the
late
Kings
houshold-stuff
,
the
same
Purple
serving
to
mourn
for
his
Predecessor
,
which
he
till
then
had
used
for
the
death
of
his
Mother
;
and
knowing
that
mens
minds
were
not
yet
well
setled
under
his
obedience
,
and
that
his
own
weakness
was
despised
of
many
,
he
by
the
vivacity
of
his
wit
,
by
the
readiness
of
his
answers
,
and
by
the
familiarity
of
his
conversation
,
behaving
himself
rather
as
a
Companion
,
than
as
a
Prince
,
and
with
large
promises
making
up
the
wants
of
his
present
condition
,
endeavoured
to
satisfie
all
,
and
to
win
the
love
of
every
one
,
seeming
to
acknowledge
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
reputation
of
his
actions
sometimes
to
this
man
,
sometimes
to
that
man
,
severally
,
and
professing
to
be
ready
earnestly
to
embrace
those
occasions
of
requital
which
should
represent
themselves
:
To
the
Hugonots
he
seemed
to
lay
open
,
and
trust
his
most
intimate
thoughts
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
foundation
of
his
hopes
to
be
in
them
.
To
the
Catholicks
he
did
very
great
honours
,
speaking
with
much
reverence
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Apostolick
See
;
alwayes
honouring
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
and
shewing
himself
inclined
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
gave
signs
of
a
sudden
undoubted
conversion
.
To
the
common-people
,
he
shewed
himself
compassionate
of
their
burthens
,
and
of
the
calamities
of
War
;
and
to
the
meanest
of
them
,
excused
the
necessity
of
taking
free-quarter
upon
them
for
his
Army
,
laying
all
the
fault
upon
his
Enemies
.
To
the
Gentry
with
words
and
gestures
full
of
respect
,
he
gave
the
glory
of
true
French-men
,
of
preservers
of
their
Country
,
and
restorers
of
the
Royal
Family
,
alluring
every
one
by
these
arts
to
follow
him
;
eating
in
publick
,
setting
open
his
most
private
lodgings
to
every
one
,
not
concealing
the
necessity
of
his
private
condition
,
and
proposing
those
things
in
a
jesting
way
,
which
could
not
so
well
be
discovered
in
serious
Counsels
.
But
the
Army
being
already
reduced
to
so
small
a
number
,
that
not
onely
the
siege
of
Paris
could
not
be
continued
,
but
that
it
was
needful
to
provide
speedily
against
the
imminent
danger
which
was
so
near
(
for
the
League
,
since
the
King's
death
,
increased
every
moment
in
strength
and
reputation
:
)
He
being
in
private
with
the
Mareschals
of
Biron
and
Aumont
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
(
who
having
quieted
his
conscience
by
the
King's
promise
,
had
,
for
the
interests
of
their
common
Family
,
firmly
resolved
to
follow
him
)
consulted
a
long
time
what
course
would
be
least
prejudicial
to
take
in
that
present
condition
.
And
because
he
had
no
means
to
keep
the
whole
Army
together
,
which
though
he
had
been
able
to
do
,
would
,
within
a
few
dayes
,
have
been
inferior
to
the
Forces
of
the
League
;
they
determined
,
The
King
of
Navarre
raises
the
siege
from
Paris
,
and
divides
his
Forces
into
convenient
places
that
the
King
,
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
should
retire
into
the
Province
of
Normandy
;
that
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
should
go
into
Champagne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
with
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
into
Picardy
,
to
keep
those
Provinces
faithful
,
and
to
re-unite
themselves
when
time
and
occasion
should
require
.
But
the
King
knowing
the
vast
structure
of
the
League
,
and
how
difficult
the
burden
of
Civil
War
is
to
be
born
,
desired
to
try
the
hope
of
an
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
not
being
willing
in
any
manner
to
be
faulty
to
himself
,
or
to
neglect
any
possible
means
of
setling
himself
in
the
Crown
;
wherefore
many
men
being
come
into
the
Camp
for
several
interests
,
he
made
use
of
the
occasion
;
and
hearing
that
one
Bigot
,
a
near
Servant
to
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
was
there
,
he
caused
him
to
be
brought
unto
him
by
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
and
bad
him
to
let
his
Master
know
,
that
he
desired
infinitely
to
speak
with
him
,
and
that
if
he
would
chuse
the
place
of
interview
,
he
should
have
a
Safe-conduct
sent
him
,
and
all
necessary
security
.
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
had
taken
part
with
the
League
,
not
only
out
of
anger
,
because
he
was
so
suddenly
dismissed
from
the
Court
,
but
because
the
Government
of
Lyons
after
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Mandelot
,
was
,
contrary
to
the
promises
the
King
had
made
him
,
given
first
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
then
to
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
putting
by
Alincourt
his
Son
,
who
upon
that
hope
had
married
the
Daughter
of
Mandelot
:
To
which
causes
of
discontent
he
added
,
for
a
more
potent
excuse
,
that
all
his
Land
lying
within
the
Territories
of
Paris
,
and
his
Court-Pension
being
taken
from
him
,
he
knew
not
how
to
maintain
himself
,
if
he
joined
not
with
that
party
,
wherein
he
might
enjoy
the
Revenue
of
his
Estate
.
The
King
desires
to
speak
with
Villeroy
,
who
was
gone
over
to
the
League
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
will
not
consent
to
it
:
They
treat
by
a
third
person
,
but
nothing
is
concluded
.
But
however
it
were
,
Bigot
having
delivered
the
Kings
Message
,
he
not
being
willing
to
do
any
thing
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
leave
,
told
him
what
Message
he
had
received
from
the
King
:
But
the
Duke
would
not
let
Villeroy
go
to
the
meeting
,
alledging
,
that
it
could
not
be
done
so
secretly
,
but
it
would
be
generally
known
,
and
by
consequence
those
of
his
party
would
suspect
something
,
and
fall
into
a
jealousie
:
That
affairs
were
in
a
very
hopeful
condition
,
and
that
it
was
not
good
to
disturb
them
inconsiderately
,
being
they
might
easily
be
crossed
;
and
therefore
only
gave
way
,
that
he
might
receive
a
Gentleman
in
his
house
at
Paris
,
and
treat
with
him
,
if
the
King
were
pleased
to
send
one
for
that
purpose
.
With
this
Answer
Bigot
returned
to
the
Camp
;
and
the
King
not
scorning
any
kind
of
means
to
advance
his
fortune
,
and
to
let
the
Catholicks
know
that
he
desired
Peace
,
sent
presently
the
Sieur
de
la
Marsilliere
his
Cabinet-Secretary
.
He
not
having
been
able
to
obtain
leave
to
speak
personally
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
told
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
that
the
King
had
sent
him
expresly
,
to
assure
the
Duke
of
his
good
inclination
to
consent
to
peace
,
and
to
represent
unto
him
,
how
necessary
it
was
for
the
general
good
:
That
he
did
very
much
esteem
the
Dukes
person
,
and
desired
to
make
him
his
Friend
,
and
to
have
him
near
him
in
an
honourable
degree
of
favour
suitable
to
his
condition
:
That
the
Duke
ought
now
to
lay
aside
his
vain
hopes
of
seeing
him
totally
abandoned
and
forsaken
;
for
all
the
Princes
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
that
were
both
in
,
and
out
of
the
Army
,
had
sworn
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
promised
him
their
assistance
,
he
having
satisfied
them
in
what
concerned
Religion
,
by
a
reciprocal
promise
made
in
writing
,
the
copy
whereof
he
left
with
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
to
shew
unto
the
Duke
:
That
not
only
the
Hugonots
,
but
even
the
Catholicks
of
the
Army
themselves
,
were
much
displeased
with
the
Duke
for
the
Kings
death
,
and
had
solemnly
sworn
to
prosecute
their
revenge
,
till
they
were
fully
satisfied
:
That
he
had
promised
the
same
,
and
was
interessed
in
it
;
so
that
if
so
universal
a
good
and
benefit
,
as
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
did
not
make
him
yield
,
and
also
mollifie
the
hearts
of
those
that
were
offended
,
he
should
not
be
able
to
do
it
afterwards
,
under
colour
of
any
other
excuse
;
and
that
therefore
the
Duke
should
think
upon
it
,
and
embrace
this
occasion
of
regaining
the
affection
of
so
many
Catholicks
,
and
so
much
Nobility
,
who
,
the
respect
of
Peace
being
taken
away
,
would
for
ever
be
his
bitter
irreconcileable
Enemies
:
Finally
,
That
he
should
propound
some
Conditions
;
for
the
King
was
extreamly
disposed
to
satisfie
him
in
whatsoever
was
possible
.
Which
things
being
told
the
Duke
by
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
he
had
commission
to
answer
,
That
the
Duke
had
no
private
enmity
with
the
King
,
and
for
his
own
part
honoured
,
and
held
him
in
the
highest
veneration
;
but
that
Religion
and
Conscience
would
not
suffer
him
to
enter
into
that
Treaty
with
him
:
That
if
his
late
Brothers
had
in
the
Kings
life-time
taken
Arms
to
hinder
the
Crown
from
falling
to
a
Prince
of
a
different
Religion
,
as
by
the
Duke
of
Alancon's
death
they
doubted
that
it
might
;
now
,
that
the
necessity
was
more
urgent
,
and
the
danger
already
present
,
he
could
not
lay
down
those
Arms
that
were
taken
up
,
without
doing
injury
to
the
memory
of
his
Brothers
,
to
his
own
Conscience
,
and
to
the
solemn
Oath
he
had
taken
:
That
he
had
engaged
his
Faith
,
and
given
his
Life
to
the
Publick
Cause
,
when
he
had
accepted
the
Office
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
;
and
that
having
declared
and
acknowledged
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
to
whom
the
Kingdom
had
been
judged
to
belong
,
he
could
not
break
his
Faith
to
him
,
nor
resolve
of
any
thing
till
the
said
Cardinal
were
at
liberty
,
and
all
those
of
his
party
assembled
together
:
That
if
the
Kings
death
had
made
him
so
many
Enemies
,
he
hoped
God
would
defend
his
innocence
;
but
his
contentment
was
so
great
to
see
the
death
of
his
Brothers
revenged
,
that
he
was
very
willing
to
undergo
all
the
hatred
he
had
gotten
by
it
:
That
he
ought
not
,
nor
could
not
give
counsel
to
that
King
against
whom
he
had
taken
up
Arms
:
But
he
might
easily
know
,
that
the
liberty
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
his
conversion
,
were
necessary
to
precede
the
Treaty
.
With
these
general
terms
la
Masilliere
returned
to
the
King
,
at
the
time
when
because
he
was
able
to
stay
no
longer
,
he
raised
his
Camp
from
St.
Cloud
,
and
the
Towns
adjacent
.
The
resolutions
after
the
Kings
death
had
been
no
less
doubtful
and
perplexed
in
Paris
,
than
they
had
been
in
the
Kings
Camp
:
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
and
others
,
exhort
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
make
himself
be
declared
King
of
France
For
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Friends
and
Kinred
,
especially
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
exhorted
and
counselled
him
,
to
make
himself
be
elected
and
declared
King
of
France
,
by
the
party
which
he
commanded
;
urging
to
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
omit
that
so
great
,
so
opportune
occasion
of
transferring
the
Crown
into
his
Family
,
which
had
formerly
been
possessed
by
his
Ancestors
,
he
being
already
acknowledged
the
Head
,
and
obeyed
by
the
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
so
great
a
number
of
the
Nobility
,
and
by
the
greater
part
of
the
Clergy
:
They
said
,
the
Controversie
was
between
him
,
already
acknowledged
and
obeyed
by
those
of
his
party
,
and
a
Prince
of
a
different
Religion
,
whose
Inheritance
might
with
reason
be
called
in
question
,
both
because
of
the
distance
of
degrees
,
and
of
his
being
an
Enemy
to
the
Church
;
for
which
considerations
he
would
never
be
sincerely
loved
,
nor
firmly
obeyed
,
by
those
very
Catholicks
that
seemed
to
adhere
unto
his
party
:
That
indeed
now
at
first
they
had
,
out
of
anger
for
the
Kings
death
,
been
perswaded
to
follow
him
;
but
that
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
,
being
incompatible
among
themselves
,
it
would
not
be
long
before
the
memory
of
former
hatreds
would
be
renewed
,
by
which
their
blood
being
again
set
on
fire
,
they
would
quickly
be
separated
and
divided
by
the
interests
of
Conscience
,
and
their
own
natural
enmities
:
That
it
was
necessary
to
provide
a
manly
,
warlike
,
and
Catholick
King
,
to
whom
they
might
securely
run
,
as
from
time
to
time
they
should
grow
discontented
,
finding
their
errour
,
and
leaving
that
party
:
That
the
Cardinal
of
Baurbon
,
decrepid
with
old
age
,
and
kept
in
prison
,
was
in
neither
of
those
conditions
fit
for
that
business
:
That
the
Duke
would
be
accused
of
want
of
courage
,
if
he
should
be
faulty
to
himself
in
so
fair
an
occasion
:
For
they
are
poor-spirited
men
,
that
count
excess
of
Moderation
a
vertue
;
whereas
men
of
a
noble
mind
,
love
and
favour
bold
and
generous
designs
:
That
there
was
both
honour
and
profit
in
it
,
nay
also
possibility
and
conveniency
;
and
that
the
Duke
could
neither
be
excused
to
himself
,
nor
to
his
posterity
,
if
he
neglected
that
good
which
God
so
miraculously
presented
to
him
:
They
urged
,
that
to
declare
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
,
was
the
true
way
to
establish
the
King
of
Navarre
in
the
possession
of
the
Crown
;
for
so
they
confessed
the
Kingdom
to
belong
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
;
and
the
Cardinal
dying
,
who
was
already
in
the
last
minutes
of
his
life
,
the
lawful
Succession
could
not
afterward
be
denied
to
his
Nephew
;
and
though
the
pretence
of
Religion
remained
,
that
was
an
objection
which
he
would
be
able
to
take
away
at
his
pleasure
,
by
turning
Catholick
,
and
hearing
one
Mass
;
and
though
he
should
persevere
in
his
Religion
,
yet
the
other
Princes
of
that
House
,
who
were
Catholicks
,
would
succeed
,
and
suffer
no
opposition
;
that
it
was
best
to
oppose
the
very
first
point
,
and
assume
unto
himself
that
which
he
inconsiderately
went
about
to
confer
upon
another
:
that
now
the
opportunity
was
ready
and
easie
,
which
perchance
within
a
few
days
would
not
be
so
;
for
the
King
of
Navarre
had
promised
to
turn
Catholick
within
six
months
,
and
in
the
mean
time
it
was
possible
his
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
be
set
at
liberty
,
who
being
Heir
of
the
Family
,
might
perchance
oppose
his
Greatness
,
his
own
interests
having
more
power
with
him
,
than
the
respects
which
was
due
to
his
Uncles
age
and
many
labours
:
that
it
was
needful
to
undertake
boldly
,
and
suddenly
,
before
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Pope
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
had
time
to
think
,
and
lay
their
plots
to
turn
the
course
of
affairs
their
own
way
;
for
he
being
once
elected
and
declared
,
they
would
be
necessitated
rather
to
maintain
him
,
than
take
part
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
a
Heretick
,
and
an
enemy
to
Spain
for
Navarre
,
to
the
Pope
for
Religion
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
for
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
Lands
possessed
by
him
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
the
protection
of
Geneva
,
and
for
the
Marquesat
of
Saluzzo
;
finally
,
they
argued
,
that
since
the
toyls
and
dangers
were
certain
,
and
that
he
was
to
bear
the
weight
of
them
,
it
was
much
better
to
undergo
labour
and
hazard
for
his
own
interests
and
greatness
,
then
to
promote
the
exaltation
of
another
,
and
to
uphold
a
frail
,
weak
,
imprisoned
,
unknown
Prince
,
from
whom
he
was
not
certain
to
obtain
any
thing
.
This
specious
counsel
favoured
by
self-love
,
was
opposed
by
Villeroy
and
President
Jannin
,
The
Duke
of
Ma●e●ne
disswaded
by
Villeroy
and
others
,
doth
not
embrace
the
Council
of
making
himself
to
be
elected
King
of
France
.
with
whom
the
Duke
consulted
about
all
things
;
not
that
they
did
alledge
against
it
either
Right
or
Justice
(
things
of
very
small
consideration
when
the
debate
is
about
a
Kingdom
)
but
onely
urging
the
impossibility
:
That
the
Parisians
,
the
People
,
and
Cities
of
his
party
were
terrified
with
the
late
businesses
,
having
seen
the
Duke
so
few
dayes
before
brought
to
the
last
extremities
,
and
looking
desperately
with
them
for
his
own
destruction
:
That
they
had
lost
much
of
the
opinion
they
had
,
and
were
not
now
so
ardent
as
they
were
at
first
in
the
cause
of
the
Vnion
:
That
they
desired
to
have
a
Prince
powerful
in
men
and
money
,
that
might
be
able
to
defend
them
,
and
secure
them
from
the
King
of
Navarre
and
his
party
;
and
therefore
they
had
turned
their
eyes
,
some
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
some
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
many
upon
the
King
of
Spain
himself
;
nor
did
any
thing
else
withhold
them
but
the
right
and
justice
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
esteemed
the
lawful
Successor
(
for
these
considerations
move
,
and
are
able
to
do
much
more
among
the
common
people
then
in
the
minds
of
the
great
Ones
;
)
which
respect
being
taken
away
,
there
was
not
like
to
be
any
who
would
not
rather
chuse
to
obey
a
King
of
Spain
,
held
so
potent
a
Monarch
,
and
that
had
so
many
wayes
to
gratifie
and
reward
his
subjects
,
then
a
petty
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
no
other
strength
then
what
the
Union
of
those
Forces
afforded
,
who
had
elected
him
their
Head
;
with
what
force
,
with
what
moneys
,
with
what
Armies
would
he
maintain
the
Crown
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
united
with
him
?
with
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
of
the
Pope
,
of
Savoy
,
or
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
?
The
House
of
Bourbon
being
excluded
,
there
was
none
of
them
but
pretended
better
right
to
the
Crown
than
he
;
for
the
Infanta
of
Spain
was
Daughter
to
a
Sister
of
the
deceased
King
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
Son
to
one
of
his
Aunts
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
head
of
the
Family
,
and
had
Sons
by
another
Daughter
of
France
;
and
the
Pope
,
if
he
were
moved
by
zeal
to
Religion
,
ought
to
be
more
pleased
,
by
how
much
a
more
powerful
Prince
it
had
to
defend
it
;
and
if
he
were
moved
by
interests
,
he
might
hope
for
much
more
from
any
of
those
other
Princes
,
than
from
the
weakness
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
That
an
enterprise
was
not
to
be
undertaken
,
which
was
neither
generous
,
favourable
,
nor
magnanimous
;
but
rash
,
precipitate
,
and
dishonourable
,
which
,
together
with
the
loss
of
his
fortune
,
would
cost
him
also
his
life
.
This
Counsel
prevailed
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
well
for
these
considerations
,
as
for
two
other
reasons
;
one
,
that
Don
Bernardino
de
Mendozza
the
Spanish
Ambassador
did
in
a
manner
openly
contradict
his
election
;
wherefore
,
by
reason
of
the
Authority
and
Forces
of
the
Catholick
King
,
he
thought
it
would
be
impossible
to
effect
that
which
he
should
attempt
against
his
will
:
the
other
,
that
if
it
should
be
discovered
that
he
suffered
himself
to
be
swayed
by
his
own
interests
,
and
not
by
the
respects
of
Religion
,
and
the
general
good
,
he
feared
he
should
be
forsaken
by
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Confederates
,
and
particularly
by
the
Parisians
:
For
which
reasons
he
chose
rather
to
expect
the
maturity
of
time
,
and
in
the
interim
to
cause
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
to
be
declared
King
,
towards
whom
he
saw
the
common
inclination
bent
▪
and
leaving
the
Name
and
Arms
of
King
to
him
that
was
old
,
weak
,
and
which
imported
most
,
a
prisoner
;
to
keep
the
force
and
authority
of
Government
in
his
own
hand
,
being
certain
,
that
by
how
much
the
more
favourably
he
should
he
nominated
and
elected
by
the
League
,
by
so
much
the
more
closely
and
warily
would
he
be
kept
and
guarded
by
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
by
consequence
,
so
much
the
longer
would
the
supreme
authority
remain
in
him
;
in
which
time
,
either
by
his
death
,
or
some
other
occasion
,
and
perhaps
by
the
help
of
Victory
,
more
easie
and
expedite
opportunities
might
offer
themselves
;
hope
in
the
mean
time
serving
to
spur
on
the
other
pretenders
,
whose
assistance
would
either
be
quite
taken
away
,
or
very
much
cooled
,
if
they
should
see
that
place
possessed
at
the
very
first
,
which
they
were
plotting
to
procure
for
themselves
,
Thus
the
Duke
preventing
the
peoples
desire
,
and
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
,
was
the
first
that
declared
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
of
France
,
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
prisoner
at
Chinon
,
is
declared
and
confirmed
K.
of
France
by
the
League
,
and
called
Charles
the
Tenth
.
with
the
Name
of
Charles
the
Tenth
,
and
so
caused
him
to
be
declared
in
the
Parliament
,
in
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
,
and
to
be
proclaimed
in
the
streets
of
Paris
,
retaining
to
himself
the
name
and
authority
of
Lieutenant-General
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
Declaration
was
pleasing
and
plausible
to
the
people
,
who
were
thereby
well
setled
and
confirmed
to
continue
the
War
,
as
they
said
,
for
the
liberty
of
their
King
,
and
to
root
out
the
seed
of
Heresie
;
it
was
well
approved
of
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
desired
to
gain
time
to
dispose
of
their
affairs
;
but
above
all
,
it
was
a
great
satisfaction
to
the
Pope
,
who
in
the
same
point
saw
both
the
lawful
Succession
safe
,
and
the
preservation
of
Religion
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
being
declared
the
lawful
King
by
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
by
a
lofty
Edict
,
full
of
high
words
,
exhorted
every
one
to
acknowledge
that
King
which
God
had
given
unto
the
Kingdom
,
to
yield
him
due
obedience
,
and
to
endeavour
with
all
their
might
to
free
him
from
that
imprisonment
in
which
he
was
detained
by
his
Enemies
;
he
commanded
that
every
one
should
tye
himself
by
Oath
,
before
the
Officers
of
his
Province
,
to
live
and
die
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
defend
,
protect
,
and
confirm
it
;
and
pardoned
all
those
who
within
the
term
of
fifteen
dayes
should
separate
themselves
from
commerce
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
retire
into
those
places
where
the
Catholick
Vnion
commanded
:
Which
Edict
,
as
soon
as
it
was
registred
and
published
in
the
Parliament
,
he
dispatched
the
Commendatory
de
Diu
to
Rome
again
(
who
had
brought
the
Monitory
against
the
late
King
)
to
inform
the
Pope
of
the
state
of
Affairs
,
giving
him
notice
,
that
King
Charles
the
Tenth
was
declared
,
and
intreating
him
to
assist
the
cause
of
Religion
,
not
only
by
his
approbation
,
but
also
by
supplies
of
men
and
money
.
Into
Spain
he
only
dispatched
a
great
many
several
expresses
,
with
particular
news
of
the
whole
business
,
deferring
to
send
any
persons
of
quality
,
till
he
had
conferred
with
Don
Juan
de
Morrea
,
who
having
been
sent
by
King
Philip
before
the
King's
death
,
he
had
notice
was
at
that
time
in
Lorain
:
For
the
Catholick
King
,
though
he
had
not
been
willing
openly
to
declare
himself
Enemy
to
King
Henry
the
Third
,
to
whom
he
in
appearance
bore
respect
,
for
many
reasons
;
yet
,
as
from
the
beginning
he
had
laid
the
foundation
of
the
League
,
and
helped
and
strengthned
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
great
sums
of
money
;
so
after
his
death
,
he
had
caused
Mendozza
his
Ambassadour
to
stay
in
Paris
,
and
there
under
colour
of
favouring
Religion
,
cunningly
to
be
present
at
all
businesses
,
who
by
his
arts
and
money
had
so
won
the
hearts
of
the
Parisians
,
that
he
had
as
much
power
amongst
them
,
as
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorain
;
and
though
the
Catholick
King
did
never
send
any
supplies
of
armed
men
openly
to
the
League
while
the
King
lived
,
yet
he
permitted
that
Count
Iago
de
Collalto
(
who
had
raised
a
Tertia
of
German
Infantry
for
his
service
,
and
which
was
paid
by
him
)
should
,
under
shew
of
friendship
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
go
to
serve
him
;
and
had
,
by
his
authority
,
and
partly
with
moneys
,
assisted
the
leavies
of
Swisses
and
Germans
,
which
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bossompierre
,
had
made
in
favor
of
the
League
.
But
now
the
Kings
death
had
taken
away
that
scruple
,
and
that
so
honourable
a
pretence
of
assisting
the
Catholicks
against
an
Heretick
excommunicated
King
,
presented
it self
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
hoped
he
would
turn
all
his
Forces
to
assist
the
League
,
and
therefore
he
staid
to
hear
his
mind
more
particularly
from
the
mouth
of
Don
Juan
de
Morrea
,
and
then
he
meant
to
send
some
person
of
Authority
,
to
establish
the
agreement
of
common
affairs
.
But
the
King
having
heard
of
the
Declaration
which
had
been
made
at
Paris
,
and
received
in
other
places
of
the
League
,
concerning
the
Cardinal
his
Uncle
,
the
first
thing
that
came
into
his
mind
,
was
(
just
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
imagined
)
to
dispatch
his
Confident
du
Plessis-Mornay
to
Chinon
,
where
the
Cardinal
was
,
and
give
order
,
Charles
the
Tenth
taken
out
of
Chinon
,
and
removed
to
Fontenay
a
stronger
place
,
where
he
is
kept
with
stricter
guards
That
he
should
be
removed
to
Fontenay
,
and
there
kept
more
carefully
with
stricter
Guards
,
thinking
that
place
more
secure
,
because
it
was
near
Rochelle
,
and
invironed
on
all
sides
with
the
Hugonot
Forces
.
The
second
thing
was
to
sollicite
the
Catholicks
who
had
acknowledged
him
,
to
send
the
Embassie
already
resolved
on
to
Rome
,
to
begin
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Pope
,
and
to
see
if
it
was
possible
to
satisfie
him
:
Wherefore
the
Catholick
Lords
desiring
,
that
their
Embassie
might
have
authority
,
both
by
the
Birth
and
Wisdom
of
the
person
employed
,
chose
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
is
sent
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
by
the
Catholick
Royalists
.
The
King
appoints
the
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Tours
,
which
is
made
the
Head-quarter
of
his
party
.
a
man
of
most
noble
Blood
,
of
singular
parts
,
and
great
experience
in
businesses
of
the
Court
.
The
Embassie
to
the
Pope
being
dispatched
,
the
King
,
desirous
to
shew
that
he
remembred
what
he
had
promised
to
the
Catholicks
,
caused
the
Assembly
of
the
States
to
be
appointed
in
October
following
at
the
City
of
Tours
,
which
(
the
Parliament
and
Court
of
Exchequer
residing
there
)
was
made
the
Metropolis
of
his
Party
.
There
he
made
shew
to
the
Catholicks
,
That
in
the
Congregation
of
the
States
he
would
be
instructed
in
the
Roman
Religion
by
learned
pious
men
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
from
all
parts
;
and
with
words
and
demonstrations
professed
,
that
he
would
submit
himself
to
what
should
be
determined
in
the
Assembly
:
Although
the
Hugonots
affirm
,
that
he
told
them
otherwise
in
secret
;
which
was
not
much
to
be
wondered
at
in
the
doubtfulness
of
his
present
condition
.
These
things
being
dispatched
,
all
necessary
and
fundamental
to
the
establishing
of
his
Kingdom
,
not
to
stay
for
the
whole
Army
of
the
League
,
which
was
to
follow
him
within
〈◊〉
few
days
,
The
Body
of
Henry
the
Third
is
laid
in
the
great
Church
at
Compeigne
▪
he
marched
towards
Compeigne
,
taking
with
him
the
King
's
dead
body
;
and
having
by
the
way
taken
Meulan
,
Gisort
,
and
Clermont
,
arrived
there
upon
the
Four
and
twentieth
of
August
:
And
there
having
laid
the
Body
in
the
great
Church
,
with
very
little
pomp
,
and
such
as
the
necessity
of
the
times
would
permit
,
he
went
towards
Normandy
with
all
possible
speed
.
At
his
entering
into
that
Province
,
as
it
were
,
for
a
prosperous
beginning
of
good
fortune
,
Captain
Rolet
came
to
him
,
a
man
no
less
valiant
than
discreet
,
who
held
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
a
most
important
place
,
three
Leagues
above
Rouen
,
and
as
it
were
the
Key
of
the
River
Seine
;
and
taking
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
delivered
up
the
Fortress
into
his
hands
.
Being
come
into
the
Province
,
the
King
in
three
days
march
came
to
Darnetal
,
a
Town
less
then
two
leagues
distant
from
Rouen
,
and
there
having
incamped
his
Army
,
he
resolved
to
make
as
if
he
meant
to
besiege
that
City
,
in
which
the
Duke
of
Aumale
and
Count
de
Brissac
were
;
not
that
he
thought
he
had
either
strength
or
preparations
sufficient
to
take
it
,
but
to
shew
a
resolute
mind
,
and
a
good
courage
,
and
to
amuse
the
enemy
,
till
he
had
disposed
what
he
had
intended
to
do
:
wherefore
the
Army
being
encamped
,
and
the
Mills
which
were
without
the
Works
being
burnt
;
whilst
there
pass
frequent
skirmishes
with
the
Garrison
,
the
King
having
left
the
care
of
the
Army
to
the
D.
of
Montpensier
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
went
speedily
with
Three
hundred
Horse
as
far
as
Diepe
;
which
City
,
governed
by
the
Commendatory
de
Chattes
,
had
acknowledged
him
.
When
the
King
had
carefully
considered
the
City
of
Diepe
,
the
Haven
of
it
(
very
capacious
,
upon
the
shore
of
the
Ocean
)
and
the
Country
that
lay
near
about
it
,
he
resolved
to
remove
thither
with
all
his
Forces
,
and
there
to
sustain
the
first
violence
of
the
Army
of
the
League
;
being
perswaded
to
this
resolution
,
because
the
Town
is
seated
upon
the
Sea
,
right
over
against
England
,
with
a
sufficient
Harbour
to
receive
any
Fleet
,
how
numerous
soever
;
by
which
means
he
might
have
supplies
of
Men
,
Money
,
Cannon
,
and
Ammunition
from
Queen
Elizabeth
:
And
in
case
he
should
be
so
straitned
by
the
Enemies
,
as
to
see
himself
not
able
to
resist
,
he
might
go
away
for
England
,
to
return
afterwards
,
and
land
at
Rochelle
,
or
in
what
other
place
he
should
think
fit
.
He
was
the
more
confirmed
in
this
determination
,
by
the
strength
of
the
City
,
and
the
Castle
of
it
;
by
the
largeness
of
the
Suburbs
,
fit
to
quarter
his
men
;
by
the
strong
situation
of
the
passages
about
it
,
which
was
such
,
as
every
place
might
be
defended
span
by
span
;
so
that
they
could
not
,
without
a
long
time
,
and
much
fighting
,
be
reduced
within
the
circuit
of
the
Castle
.
For
all
these
reasons
,
he
presently
dispatched
Philip
Sieur
du
Fresne
unto
the
Queen
of
England
,
(
to
whom
he
had
formerly
been
sent
by
the
late
King
,
and
was
returned
about
that
very
time
)
to
let
Her
know
his
necessities
,
and
to
desire
Her
assistance
of
Men
and
Money
:
And
having
made
this
most
important
Expedition
with
most
exquisite
diligence
,
he
joined
his
Horse
to
the
Garison
of
Diepe
,
and
took
Eu
and
Neuf-Chastel
,
but
weak
Towns
,
yet
not
far
off
,
that
he
might
take
away
all
near
impediments
:
and
having
purged
the
Country
very
carefully
on
all
sides
,
he
returned
to
the
Army
at
Darnetal
,
to
bring
it
with
a
commodious
march
to
quarter
at
Diepe
.
He
marched
from
Darnetal
the
second
of
September
,
with
One
thousand
and
four
hundred
Horse
,
two
Regiments
of
Swisses
,
which
amounted
to
the
number
of
Three
thousand
,
and
Three
thousand
French
Muskettiers
;
to
so
small
a
number
were
his
Forces
reduced
since
the
Kings
death
.
There
were
with
him
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
The
Kings
Army
is
reduced
to
but
6000
Foot
,
and
1400
Horse
;
yet
he
marches
with
good
success
as
far
as
Diepe
.
who
led
the
Van
;
the
Count
d'
Auvergne
Grand
Prior
,
(
anger
for
the
Kings
death
,
and
desire
of
revenge
,
having
made
him
forget
all
former
disgusts
;
)
Armand
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
who
had
the
chief
authority
in
the
Government
;
his
Son
Charles
Baron
de
Byron
;
Charles
of
Montmorancy
Seigneur
de
Meru
,
or
,
as
they
called
him
,
Lord
d'
Anville
,
who
commanded
the
Swisses
;
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
General
of
the
French
Infantry
;
Monsieur
de
Reux
Field-Marshal
;
Monsieur
de
Baqueville
,
who
commanded
the
Light-horse
;
the
Sieurs
de
Rembures
,
de
Larchant
,
de
Mignoville
,
de
Guitry
,
du
Hallot
,
and
de
la
Force
;
the
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
according
to
the
first
resolution
,
being
gone
into
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
With
these
Commanders
,
and
with
this
Army
,
the
King
being
come
near
Diepe
,
gave
order
that
the
Commendatory
de
Chattes
should
continue
in
the
City
,
and
in
his
wonted
Command
of
the
Cittadel
,
with
the
ordinary
Garison
of
Two
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
two
Companies
of
French
Infantry
extraordinary
,
which
made
in
all
the
number
of
Five
hundred
Foot
;
and
he
with
the
whole
Army
resolved
to
keep
possession
of
the
Field
.
The
City
of
Diepe
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
is
situated
upon
the
shore
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
just
over
against
England
;
and
hath
a
Port
on
the
right
side
,
The
situation
of
Diepe
described
.
which
extending
it self
like
a
Half-moon
,
is
able
to
contain
a
great
many
Vessels
with
great
security
;
and
on
the
left
hand
stands
the
Cittadel
,
which
being
of
a
four
square
form
,
and
seated
something
high
,
doth
with
four
great
Towers
scowr
the
Field
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
masters
and
commands
the
Town
.
The
seat
of
this
City
is
strong
and
advantageous
:
For
on
the
side
toward
the
Sea
it
is
fortified
with
Flankers
,
Ravelines
,
and
Platforms
,
besides
the
so
powerful
defence
of
the
water
;
and
on
the
side
toward
the
Land
,
the
Country
is
so
rough
,
that
Armies
cannot
be
brought
thither
without
much
difficulty
,
nor
Cannon
without
much
more
;
and
the
manner
of
the
way
round
about
,
affords
an
infinite
number
of
convenient
obstacles
for
defence
:
For
it
lies
between
two
steep
,
uneven
,
woody
Hills
,
which
from
the
bank
of
the
Sea
,
shoot
out
many
miles
into
the
Country
;
and
between
these
two
lies
a
narrow
Valley
,
thorow
which
runs
the
River
Bethune
,
which
dividing
the
City
from
a
great
Bourg
called
Pollet
,
falls
into
the
Haven
,
and
thence
consequently
straight
into
the
Sea
.
By
this
River
the
Sea-waters
entring
,
when
it
is
high
tide
,
do
spread
themselves
for
many
miles
over
the
valley
,
making
it
so
fenny
,
deep
,
and
dirty
,
that
there
is
no
passing
to
the
City
along
the
Plain
,
but
only
upon
the
two
Hills
;
and
by
another
way
,
which
,
made
by
art
,
leads
along
the
foot
of
the
Hill
on
the
left
hand
,
and
with
many
turnings
and
windings
,
comes
to
the
Gate
of
the
Town
.
So
that
only
two
ways
lead
to
the
City
:
one
upon
the
top
,
the
other
at
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
on
the
left
hand
;
and
the
way
which
is
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
on
the
right
hand
,
leads
straight
to
Pollet
,
which
Bourg
is
divided
from
the
City
by
the
interposition
of
the
Haven
,
and
the
Current
of
the
small
River
Bethune
.
The
Country
from
one
Hill
to
the
other
,
is
all
moorish
and
rotten
by
the
standing
of
the
waters
;
and
there
is
no
passage
,
but
only
by
a
very
narrow
way
,
interrupted
by
many
Bridges
,
because
the
River
divides
it self
into
many
streams
:
Upon
the
Hill
on
the
left
side
,
which
is
no
less
steep
and
craggy
than
the
other
,
stands
the
Castle
of
Arques
,
little
more
than
a
league
from
the
Town
,
a
place
excellently
fortified
both
by
Art
and
Nature
,
which
commands
a
great
Bourg
of
the
same
name
,
that
lies
under
it
,
just
upon
the
way
which
at
the
foot
of
the
mountain
leads
to
Diepe
along
the
bank
of
the
River
:
The
right-hand
Hill
,
which
is
much
more
woody
than
the
other
,
doth
not
run
on
equally
united
in
one
ridge
,
as
that
on
the
left
hand
doth
,
but
about
a
league
from
Pollet
,
is
parted
by
a
great
Valley
,
which
extends
it self
as
far
as
over
against
Arques
;
and
in
it
upon
the
right-hand
is
Martinglise
,
a
great
commodious
Village
;
and
on
the
left
an
Hospital
of
St.
Lazarus
,
which
the
French
commonly
call
a
Maladery
.
The
King
lies
with
his
Army
and
fortifies
the
quarters
about
Di●pe
,
possessing
all
places
of
advantage
.
The
King
having
with
his
Commanders
diligently
surveyed
every
one
of
these
places
,
resolved
to
quarter
with
all
his
Army
at
Arques
,
believing
that
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
followed
him
,
he
would
not
pass
along
the
Hill
on
the
right
side
,
which
leads
only
to
Pollet
thorow
the
Valley
and
the
Wood
,
but
would
keep
the
straight
way
that
goes
to
the
walls
of
Diepe
:
Wherefore
the
whole
Army
working
speedily
,
and
likewise
those
few
peasants
which
could
be
got
together
,
he
enclosed
the
Castle
and
Bourg
with
a
good
Trench
of
about
eight
foot
wide
,
and
as
much
in
depth
,
making
Works
on
the
inside
with
all
the
earth
,
and
distinguished
it
with
Redoubts
and
Ravelines
,
about
sixty
paces
distant
from
each
other
:
and
then
having
placed
his
Cannon
to
the
best
advantage
,
he
himself
lodged
in
the
Castle
with
all
the
French
Foot
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
in
the
Bourg
with
the
Regiments
of
the
Swisses
,
shutting
up
in
that
manner
both
the
ways
which
lead
towards
the
Town
,
as
well
that
at
the
top
,
as
the
other
at
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
.
The
Horse
,
quartered
in
that
space
which
reaches
from
the
Trenches
as
far
as
Diepe
,
lay
ready
behind
the
Army
to
move
where
need
should
require
,
there
being
left
room
enough
,
in
fitting
places
of
the
Trench
,
to
sally
out
conveniently
fifty
Horse
in
front
,
a
sufficient
Body
for
any
action
they
should
undertake
.
Many
Ships
were
appointed
at
Diepe
to
fetch
Victual
for
the
Army
from
England
,
and
the
Coasts
of
Normandy
,
from
Caen
,
St.
Lo
,
and
Carantan
,
places
which
held
for
the
King
;
which
succeeded
marvellously
well
:
for
some
winds
brought
in
Barks
from
England
,
others
those
that
came
from
Normandy
,
supplying
with
interchangeable
assistance
the
necessities
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
in
that
convenient
season
of
the
year
had
also
many
miles
of
a
most
fertile
Country
in
their
power
;
by
the
fruits
whereof
both
Horse
and
Foot
were
plentifully
furnished
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
received
the
Marquess
du
Pon●
,
who
was
come
with
the
Army
of
Lorain
to
assist
the
League
,
and
likewise
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
had
brought
up
the
Forces
of
Lyonoise
,
Monsieur
de
Balagny
Governour
of
Cambray
,
and
finally
the
German
Horse
and
Foot
which
had
been
levyed
by
his
order
,
with
the
help
of
Spain
;
that
he
might
preserve
his
reputation
,
and
fulfil
the
infinite
hopes
he
had
to
conquer
,
and
drive
the
King
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
moved
from
Paris
upon
the
first
day
of
September
,
and
with
six
thousand
Swisses
,
four
thousand
German
Foot
,
twelve
thousand
Muskettiers
between
French
and
Lorainers
,
and
with
four
thousand
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
received
Poissy
,
Mante
,
and
Vernon
,
which
yielded
to
him
;
and
having
in
two
days
taken
Gournay
,
which
would
have
made
resistance
,
marched
on
diligently
towards
Rouen
,
whence
finding
the
King
departed
,
he
took
along
with
him
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
so
increasing
his
Forces
,
which
augmented
every
hour
,
continued
on
his
Voyage
with
the
same
speed
towards
Diepe
;
but
he
took
a
different
way
from
what
the
King
and
his
Commanders
thought
he
would
;
for
leaving
that
by
the
hill
on
the
left
hand
which
goes
to
Diepe
by
the
way
of
Arques
,
and
upon
which
he
knew
the
Army
was
prepared
to
make
opposition
,
being
excellently
quartered
in
places
of
advantage
;
he
marched
on
by
the
hill
on
the
right
hand
,
with
a
design
to
come
to
Pollet
,
and
making
himself
Master
of
it
,
to
block
up
and
command
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
that
the
King
being
deprived
of
the
use
of
Shipping
,
and
cut
off
from
his
passage
to
the
Sea
,
might
not
only
want
the
assistance
he
hoped
to
receive
from
England
,
but
also
be
reduced
to
extream
necessity
of
victual
,
thinking
he
should
this
way
very
easily
conquer
,
and
make
an
end
of
the
War
.
But
the
King
,
to
whom
the
Sieur
de
Baqueville
,
who
had
the
care
of
discovering
the
motion
of
the
Enemy
,
had
brought
word
in
time
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
taken
the
way
toward
the
hill
on
the
right
hand
,
perceiving
his
aim
,
and
desiring
to
prevent
it
,
left
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
at
Arques
with
the
Swisses
,
besides
a
thousand
Muskettiers
,
and
six
hundred
Horse
;
not
only
that
he
might
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Enemy
on
that
side
,
as
had
been
the
first
intention
;
but
also
that
passing
cross
the
Valley
,
he
might
advance
to
the
foot
of
the
right
hand
hill
,
and
there
draw
a
line
about
the
Maladerie
,
and
then
make
another
great
trench
toward
the
bottom
,
to
shut
up
the
Duke's
passage
on
that
side
also
by
a
double
impediment
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
not
be
able
to
get
over
to
the
left
hand
hill
;
which
if
he
could
do
,
he
might
either
assault
the
Army
in
their
works
,
or
else
putting
himself
between
,
might
streighten
it
,
and
separate
it
from
the
Town
.
Care
being
thus
taken
for
matters
without
,
the
King
with
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
French
Muskettiers
went
presently
thorow
the
City
to
Pollet
,
where
,
with
continual
labour
day
and
night
,
the
Lords
and
Commanders
taking
no
less
pains
than
the
common
Souldiers
and
inhabitants
of
the
place
,
he
environed
the
whole
Bourg
with
a
deep
trench
,
which
ending
in
the
form
of
a
sput
,
made
a
sharp
angle
,
in
the
point
whereof
a
great
Mill
was
made
into
a
Fort
,
filling
it
up
with
earth
,
and
setting
pallisadoes
round
about
;
so
that
having
planted
six
pieces
of
Cannon
,
though
but
small
ones
,
upon
the
works
,
he
brought
all
his
men
to
lie
within
that
Fortification
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
by
reason
of
the
hinderance
of
his
Artillery
,
and
the
difficulty
of
the
steep
rugged
ways
,
had
been
fain
to
march
slowly
,
arrived
upon
Wednesday
the
thirteenth
of
September
within
sight
of
Pollet
,
and
having
drawn
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
made
a
stand
for
three
hours
,
expecting
that
the
King
would
come
forth
of
his
trenches
to
fight
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
caused
his
light-horse
to
scowr
the
Country
every
where
,
being
led
on
the
one
side
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Count
de
Sagone
.
But
the
King
finding
himself
without
comparison
inferiour
in
Forces
,
(
for
his
Souldiers
were
few
more
than
seven
thousand
,
counting
also
those
that
were
at
Arques
;
and
the
Dukes
Army
was
between
eight
and
twenty
and
thirty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
was
furnished
with
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
and
an
excellent
train
of
Artillery
)
keeping
within
his
works
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
come
before
the
Kings
trenches
,
draws
hi●
Army
in
battalia
;
but
the
Kings
Soldiers
coming
only
to
skirmish
,
no
battel
followeth
.
consented
only
that
the
light-Horse
commanded
by
the
Grand-Prior
should
go
out
,
and
after
them
the
Sieur
de
Larchant's
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Force's
Troops
of
Lancie●s
,
to
make
good
their
retreat
if
need
were
.
They
skirmished
all
the
time
that
the
Army
of
the
League
stood
still
,
and
sometimes
the
service
grew
so
hot
,
that
the
ignorant
thought
often
the
Commanders
would
put
it
to
a
Battel
;
in
which
encounters
the
Kings
party
prevailing
for
the
most
part
,
there
was
very
little
hurt
done
on
either
side
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
knowing
the
King
would
not
venture
the
ha●a●d
of
a
day
,
unless
he
were
forced
,
and
then
with
the
advantage
of
his
works
and
trenches
,
retiring
over
the
hill
,
quartered
his
Army
at
Martinglise
;
and
having
caused
Pollet
to
be
viewed
that
night
,
and
found
that
it
was
excellently
fortified
,
and
in
a
manner
inaccessible
on
all
sides
,
by
reason
it
commanded
all
the
Plain
,
and
that
it
was
flanked
and
fortified
by
the
Cannon
of
the
Town
,
resolved
not
to
attempt
it
,
but
to
pass
over
to
the
hill
on
the
left
side
,
to
try
either
to
take
the
Castle
of
Arques
,
and
besiege
the
Kings
Army
;
or
else
to
draw
them
to
battel
in
the
defence
of
their
post
;
for
he
was
so
confident
of
the
valour
and
number
of
his
men
,
that
if
he
could
not
do
otherwise
,
he
feared
not
to
assault
the
King
,
even
within
the
advantage
of
his
own
trenches
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
had
possessed
himself
of
the
Maladery
;
and
as
soon
as
he
had
with
infinite
diligence
cast
a
great
trench
round
about
it
,
he
placed
there
twelve
Companies
of
Swisses
,
and
three
hundred
French
Muskettiers
;
and
not
trusting
wholly
to
that
,
had
made
up
another
high
work
within
less
than
five
hundred
paces
below
the
first
,
into
which
he
put
the
Swisses
of
the
Kings
gu●●d
with
Colonel
Galati
.
The
Duke
having
given
three
days
rest
unto
his
men
,
upon
the
sixteenth
day
at
night
marched
with
all
his
Army
in
battalia
without
noise
of
either
Drum
o●
Trumpet
,
and
turning
his
back
towards
Pollet
,
passed
beyond
the
Kings
Trenches
,
and
appeared
about
break
of
day
upon
the
descent
of
the
Hill
that
goes
down
into
the
Plain
,
purposing
to
pass
the
bridges
unawa●es
,
and
to
get
up
without
opposition
on
the
left
side
;
but
he
found
himself
prevented
by
the
Kings
vigilancy
,
who
being
come
in
the
evening
silently
to
Ar●●s
,
a●d
having
intelligence
of
his
mov●●g
〈…〉
be●ore
i●
was
day
,
had
disposed
his
Forces
in
exceeding
good
order
;
some
at
the
entry
of
the
bridges
,
where
the
Grand
Prior
was
with
his
Light-Horse
,
and
the
Lanciers
of
the
Sieur
Larchant
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Force
;
some
in
the
middle
of
the
Plain
,
where
the
French
Infantry
was
incompassed
with
the
boggs
and
pools
made
by
the
Rivers
;
some
in
the
lower
way
of
the
hill
on
the
left
side
,
where
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
was
with
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Companies
of
Rambures
,
Hallot
,
and
Mignoville
;
and
some
upon
the
ascent
of
the
same
way
where
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
was
,
with
a
Squadron
of
Swisses
flanked
with
Muskettiers
.
The
Artillery
of
Arques
was
all
levelled
to
secure
the
Plain
;
and
Galati
having
turned
his
back
to
the
Maladery
,
and
his
face
toward
the
Enemy
,
did
with
his
Swisse
Muskettiers
play
from
the
second
Trench
,
and
annoyed
that
very
descent
by
which
the
Army
of
the
League
was
to
come
down
.
The
Duke
thought
that
defence
ordered
with
so
good
conduct
,
that
not
to
fight
at
the
same
time
with
such
a
disadvantage
of
place
,
and
with
an
Army
which
he
saw
standing
firm
in
their
ranks
most
ready
for
the
Battel
,
took
a
resolution
to
retire
,
and
by
experience
found
it
was
impossible
to
pass
the
Plain
,
and
to
get
up
the
Hill
on
the
left
side
,
unless
he
first
mastered
the
Kings
two
Trenches
,
which
from
a
high
place
,
commanded
all
the
Descent
,
and
all
the
Plain
:
Wherefore
returning
to
his
quarters
at
Martinglise
,
he
made
his
men
skirmish
sometimes
toward
Pollet
,
sometimes
toward
the
Trenches
,
to
keep
the
King
uncertain
on
which
side
he
was
resolved
to
fall
:
And
finally
,
upon
the
One
and
twentieth
day
in
the
morning
,
which
was
the
Feast
of
St.
Matthew
the
Apostle
,
being
resolved
to
try
his
fortune
,
he
commanded
the
Count
de
Belin
,
one
of
the
Field-Marshals
,
to
go
straight
to
attack
the
Maladery
,
and
begin
the
Battel
there
,
with
Count
Iago
de
Collatto
his
Regiment
of
Germans
,
and
the
Foot
Regiments
of
Tremblecourt
and
Chastaigneraye
;
he
having
brought
on
his
men
thorow
a
covert
woody
way
,
but
exceeding
troublesom
,
within
shot
of
the
great
Trench
;
the
Germans
wearied
with
their
march
,
and
the
unevenness
of
the
way
,
and
knowing
the
assault
,
by
reason
of
the
height
of
the
Work
would
be
very
difficult
,
resolved
to
advantage
their
design
by
art
,
The
Germans
of
the
League
make
signs
of
coming
over
to
the
Kings
party
,
are
received
by
them
at
the
Maladery
;
but
being
entred
,
fall
hostilely
upon
them
that
had
brought
them
in
,
and
make
themselves
masters
of
the
place
.
(
if
deceit
may
be
so
called
:
)
Wherefore
holding
up
their
Hats
upon
the
tops
of
their
Pikes
,
and
stretching
forth
their
hands
,
they
made
signs
that
their
intention
was
to
come
over
to
the
Kings
party
,
and
not
to
storm
or
assault
that
Work
:
Which
being
easily
believed
,
because
a
rumour
was
spread
abroad
,
that
,
being
unsatisfied
with
the
Duke
,
they
sought
an
occasion
to
revolt
,
they
came
till
they
were
just
under
the
Work
,
without
being
either
shot
at
or
resisted
:
Being
arrived
there
,
and
confirming
that
with
their
words
,
which
they
had
signified
by
their
actions
,
they
were
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
same
Nation
pulled
up
by
the
hand
,
and
helped
to
get
upon
the
Parapet
;
where
they
were
no
sooner
gotten
up
,
but
charging
their
Pikes
,
and
turning
their
shorter
weapons
against
the
French
and
Swisses
,
they
began
to
fall
unexpectedly
upon
them
;
who
using
neither
Muskets
nor
Firelocks
,
because
they
had
them
not
by
them
;
but
seeing
themselves
suddenly
assaulted
,
or
,
as
they
said
,
betrayed
and
murdered
,
turned
their
backs
without
resistance
,
and
with
infinite
terrour
and
confusion
began
to
flee
towards
the
descent
,
thinking
to
retire
in
safety
to
the
Plain
.
Tremblecourt
and
Chastaigneraye
,
who
,
divided
into
two
fleeing
Squadrons
,
followed
the
steps
of
the
Germans
,
having
seen
this
beginning
,
rushed
suddenly
out
of
the
Wood
,
and
losing
no
time
,
advanced
as
fast
as
ever
they
could
to
the
same
Trench
,
where
closing
with
the
Flank
of
the
German
Battalion
,
they
ran
together
(
being
filled
with
courage
and
fury
by
their
happy
success
)
to
give
a
violent
assault
to
the
second
Work
▪
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
was
run
thither
,
to
encourage
Colonel
Galati
to
defend
the
Fortifications
undauntedly
:
But
the
assault
was
so
hot
and
unexpected
,
by
reason
of
the
sudden
taking
of
the
Maladery
,
that
the
Swisses
of
the
Guard
giving
back
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
being
thrown
from
his
horse
,
that
Work
also
was
with
incredible
celerity
gained
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
heard
of
this
fortunate
beginning
,
and
following
the
conjuncture
of
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
gave
order
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
the
Count
de
Sagone
,
to
advance
with
the
Light-horse
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Trenches
already
taken
;
and
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
to
fall
on
with
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
Horse
on
the
left
side
;
The
Armies
join
battel
.
and
he
himself
,
according
as
the
quality
of
the
situation
would
permit
,
followed
with
the
remainder
of
the
Army
divided
into
several
Squadrons
.
The
King
full
of
grief
and
anger
for
the
unthough●
of
loss
of
the
Trenches
,
and
seeing
it
was
necessary
to
fight
with
his
utmost
force
,
encouraged
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
with
effectual
words
,
to
charge
the
Duke
of
Aumale
;
and
the
Grand
Prior
on
the
other
side
to
encounter
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
Light-horse
of
the
League
.
The
Grand
Prior
but
young
,
yet
desirous
to
get
honour
,
and
with
his
own
hand
to
take
some
revenge
for
the
Kings
death
,
coming
up
to
the
head
of
his
troop
,
and
presently
putting
down
the
Bever
of
his
Helmet
,
ran
full
gallop
to
meet
the
Enemy
;
The
Grand
Prior
challengeth
the
Count
de
Sagone
,
and
killshim
in
the
sight
of
both
Armies
.
and
having
seen
the
Count
de
Sagone
at
the
head
of
his
Squadron
,
he
called
him
by
his
name
,
and
challenged
him
to
fight
hand
to
hand
;
which
being
no
less
gallantly
accepted
,
they
charged
one
another
so
resolutely
,
that
the
Grand
Prior
receiving
a
Pistol
shot
in
the
forehead
of
his
Helmet
,
reeled
often
,
and
was
like
to
have
faln
;
but
the
Count
de
Sagone
wounded
with
a
brace
of
Bullets
in
the
side
and
left
thigh
,
fell
from
his
horse
dead
upon
the
earth
.
With
no
less
fury
than
their
Commanders
,
did
the
Kings
Light-horse
rush
upon
the
Enemy
:
But
their
number
was
so
much
greater
,
being
followed
by
two
Squadrons
of
Reiters
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
sent
to
second
them
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retreat
;
so
that
still
giving
ground
,
yet
still
obstinately
resisting
,
they
were
furiously
driven
back
to
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
whither
the
Cannon
from
Arques
reached
,
both
to
defend
their
own
men
,
and
repel
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
:
In
which
Conflict
,
hot
and
bloody
on
both
sides
,
the
Sieur
de
Baqueville
died
fighting
,
who
was
the
Grand
Prior's
Lieutenant-General
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
having
met
with
those
who
fleeing
from
the
Trenches
,
ran
disorderly
toward
the
Plain
,
being
half
routed
by
them
,
had
much
ado
to
disengage
himself
,
and
keep
his
ranks
;
and
being
come
up
to
close
with
the
Squadron
led
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
discouraged
by
their
number
that
came
up
picquering
,
and
discharging
their
Pistols
,
he
retired
still
toward
the
descent
,
being
fiercely
pursued
at
the
heels
by
the
Cavalry
of
the
League
.
The
King
,
who
was
between
both
the
Bodies
,
and
who
,
to
give
fitting
orders
,
had
unadvisedly
advanced
to
the
steep
of
the
right
hand
Hill
,
was
so
engaged
in
the
midst
of
many
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
,
The
King
is
in
great
danger
in
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
.
that
being
abandoned
almost
by
all
,
and
his
courage
not
suffering
him
to
flee
,
he
thought
himself
absolutely
lost
;
and
with
cries
,
intreaties
,
and
threatnings
,
rode
stopping
and
reproving
,
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
another
,
and
bewailing
himself
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
in
all
France
there
could
not
be
found
fifty
Gentlemen
who
had
courage
enough
to
die
in
company
with
their
King
.
Nor
did
any
man
doubt
,
A
Speech
of
the
King
of
France
.
but
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
come
up
time
enough
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
the
King
and
his
whole
Forces
had
at
that
time
been
utterly
supprest
.
But
whilst
he
,
leading
on
the
Cavalry
by
an
uneven
troublesom
way
,
feared
they
would
be
put
in
disorder
,
and
therefore
marched
very
softly
,
and
turned
back
often
to
make
them
keep
rank
and
file
,
he
gave
the
King
convenient
time
to
recover
:
For
in
the
interim
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
with
two
Regiments
of
French
Infantry
,
having
quitted
the
Hill
on
the
left
side
▪
where
he
had
stood
from
the
beginning
;
and
seeing
the
danger
in
which
his
party
was
,
marched
up
with
all
speed
to
the
place
of
battel
,
and
crying
out
to
the
King
,
Courage
Sire
,
we
are
here
,
and
will
die
with
you
:
He
charged
the
Regiments
of
Tremblecourt
and
Chastaigneraye
with
so
much
fury
,
that
having
taken
the
Count
de
Belin
prisoner
,
and
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Lorainers
,
with
the
death
of
above
three
hundred
of
their
men
,
he
beat
them
out
of
the
Trench
:
At
which
time
,
the
tyde
of
the
business
turning
in
a
moment
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
being
happily
escaped
out
of
the
Enemies
hand
,
had
with
Colonel
Galati
made
the
Swisses
stand
,
who
before
were
running
away
;
The
King
being
relieved
by
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
recovers
the
Trenches
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
loseth
the
opportunity
of
the
Victory
.
and
facing
about
with
as
much
gallantry
,
as
before
they
were
fleeing
with
haste
,
they
marched
up
,
and
joined
with
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
who
having
already
taken
the
first
Trench
,
was
rallying
his
men
to
assault
the
Maladery
.
The
King
himself
being
valiantly
come
up
thither
,
caused
the
Baron
de
Byron
with
an
hundred
Gentlemen
,
who
were
gathered
together
about
him
from
several
parts
,
to
alight
from
their
horses
;
and
having
placed
them
in
the
first
file
of
the
Infantry
,
set
them
on
without
losing
further
time
,
to
give
a
fierce
assault
to
the
great
Trench
.
The
service
was
hot
and
bloody
for
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
but
Collalto's
Landskenets
already
tired
with
their
march
and
with
fighting
,
being
charged
on
all
sides
,
gave
back
at
last
;
and
being
beaten
,
and
driven
out
with
a
great
slaughter
,
quitted
the
Maladery
,
being
repelled
with
as
much
fury
by
the
Swisse
Pikemen
,
and
French
Muskettiers
,
as
they
had
by
cunning
been
easily
drawn
into
it
at
the
beginning
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
,
whose
admirable
celerity
did
in
such
a
time
of
need
supply
all
wants
in
all
places
,
with
threescore
Horse
,
which
he
had
rallied
with
much
ado
,
ran
up
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
turned
vigorously
to
charge
the
Squadron
of
the
Duke
of
A●male
,
who
being
Master
of
the
field
,
did
already
over
run
all
the
descent
;
so
that
after
an
obstinate
fight
,
which
lasted
about
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
he
broke
quite
thorow
it
,
and
followed
it
fighting
to
the
craggy
part
of
the
Hill
.
The
Grand
Prior
on
the
other
side
,
who
before
had
been
forced
to
retire
,
being
succoured
in
his
danger
by
the
Lanciers
of
the
Sieurs
de
Larchant
,
Montataire
,
and
la
Force
,
who
came
up
last
into
the
Battel
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
with
so
much
greater
Forces
and
such
prosperous
success
began
the
battel
of
Arques
,
retired
,
because
his
men
were
wearied
,
and
wanted
Ammunition
.
presently
made
the
Light-horse
of
the
League
to
turn
their
backs
,
and
to
run
full
speed
along
that
way
which
leads
from
the
place
of
Battel
to
Martinglise
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
came
thither
when
his
Cavalry
was
already
retiring
,
and
when
the
Kings
Forces
had
recovered
their
Works
,
thinking
it
too
late
to
do
any
more
,
and
that
his
men
were
tired
with
long
fighting
;
and
seeing
that
because
the
way
was
so
bad
,
the
Ammunition
which
was
behind
came
not
up
,
whereof
the
Infantry
had
great
need
,
having
spent
all
theirs
with
fighting
all
the
day
,
caused
a
Retreat
to
be
sounded
,
and
drew
off
to
his
first
quarters
.
This
was
the
dangerous
Battel
of
Arques
,
which
was
fought
the
whole
day
with
various
fortune
,
and
with
an
event
so
different
from
the
beginning
,
that
the
King
said
openly
at
night
,
That
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
either
was
not
the
Souldier
which
every
one
believed
,
A
saying
of
the
Kings
.
or
else
had
born
him
respect
,
and
reserved
him
for
a
better
occasion
.
Men
of
experience
doubted
not
but
the
Victory
was
on
the
Kings
side
,
who
(
though
with
various
success
)
had
defended
his
posts
,
and
hindered
the
Enemies
from
passing
over
to
the
hill
of
Arques
,
which
was
their
principal
end
and
intention
;
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
cried
up
the
advantage
of
his
own
party
,
confirming
it
by
a
Cornet
of
Light-horse
,
and
three
Ensigns
of
Foot
which
were
fallen
into
the
hands
of
his
Souldiers
at
the
first
taking
of
the
Trenches
,
and
were
therefore
carried
with
infinite
boasting
to
Paris
.
Of
the
League
there
were
slain
above
six
hundred
men
,
among
which
the
Count
de
Sagone
,
and
the
Baron
de
St.
André
;
and
of
the
Kings
men
only
two
hundred
:
but
the
loss
was
very
great
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
Baqueville
,
a
resolute
,
diligent
,
and
a
valiant
Souldier
,
and
truly
proper
to
command
Light-horse
,
which
requires
not
only
courage
,
but
also
celerity
and
diligence
:
Nor
was
it
a
small
misfortune
that
befel
the
Sieur
de
Montataire
,
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Lieutenant
;
who
having
received
a
Musket-shot
in
the
left
leg
,
was
absolutely
lamed
in
the
cure
.
At
night
the
Duke
,
being
resolved
to
try
all
possible
means
to
drive
away
the
King
,
or
to
draw
him
out
of
his
Works
,
determined
to
pass
on
the
other
side
of
Diepe
,
not
by
the
ordinary
road
,
but
a
long
way
about
:
for
having
gone
round
both
the
Hills
,
he
got
in
three
days
march
on
the
North
side
of
the
City
near
the
walls
towards
the
Cittadel
;
and
the
same
night
,
being
the
four
and
twentieth
of
September
,
did
with
very
great
speed
cause
eight
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
planted
,
with
which
the
next
morning
he
began
to
batter
the
houses
of
the
Town
:
but
the
King
,
after
the
Army
of
the
League
was
seen
to
march
that
way
,
having
left
Monsieur
d'
Anville
with
the
Regiment
of
the
Sieur
de
la
Garde
,
four
Companies
of
Switzers
,
and
threescore
Horse
,
to
make
good
Arques
,
was
come
with
all
his
Army
to
Diepe
;
and
being
quartered
in
the
Fauxbourgs
,
flanked
and
defended
by
the
Cannon
of
the
Cittadel
,
he
commanded
the
fight
to
be
smartly
begun
on
all
sides
,
by
that
means
to
hinder
the
Enemies
battery
.
They
of
the
League
advanced
no
less
fiercely
to
the
skirmish
;
but
a
new
unwonted
invention
broke
off
the
encounter
,
to
their
no
small
loss
:
for
the
King
having
sent
forth
the
Baron
of
Byron
with
a
great
Squadron
of
Horse
into
the
middle
of
the
field
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
incensed
by
their
temerity
in
coming
on
so
far
,
or
thinking
they
had
unadvisedly
engaged
themselves
,
sent
out
two
great
Bodies
of
Horse
to
charge
them
;
at
whose
arrival
the
Kings
men
opening
to
the
right
and
left
hand
,
with
expert
readiness
,
there
appeared
two
great
Culverins
in
the
midst
,
which
giving
fire
,
and
running
off
at
the
same
time
with
skill
and
admirable
quickness
,
did
not
only
kill
many
of
them
,
and
break
their
ranks
,
but
by
the
wonderful
art
and
spectacle
of
seeing
two
such
great
Engines
skirmish
among
the
Horse
,
caused
the
Enemy
to
wheel
about
and
retire
.
A
device
of
the
Royalists
▪
This
so
new
,
and
so
nimble
manner
of
ordering
Pieces
of
great
weight
,
was
the
invention
of
Charles
Brise
,
a
Cannoneer
born
in
Normandy
,
who
,
after
having
been
many
years
at
Sea
with
Pirate
Ships
in
the
West-Indies
,
was
grown
excellent
in
managing
Ordnance
;
and
in
the
whole
course
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
performed
both
this
and
many
other
services
with
very
great
praise
of
ingenuity
and
experience
.
But
while
they
skirmished
hotly
,
and
made
a
great
noise
about
the
Town-walls
with
their
Artillery
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
did
in
an
instant
cause
the
Duke
of
Aumale
with
the
Rereguard
(
in
which
he
had
for
that
purpose
placed
a
Regiment
of
Walloons
,
the
Regiment
of
Lorain
,
and
Collalto's
Landskenets
)
to
storm
the
Works
and
Castle
of
Arques
,
hoping
to
carry
it
,
and
streighten
the
King
within
the
bare
circuit
of
the
Town
:
But
he
found
so
stout
resistance
there
,
that
after
having
re-inforced
the
assault
for
the
space
of
two
hours
,
his
Foot
were
fain
to
retreat
with
the
loss
of
two
Captains
,
and
above
an
hundred
Souldiers
:
Nor
did
d'
Anville's
Forces
scape
without
loss
;
for
notwithstanding
the
strength
and
advantage
of
the
place
,
there
were
slain
above
sixty
foot
,
two
Swisse
Captains
,
and
Colonel
la
Garde
dangerously
hurt
in
the
thigh
.
But
though
the
King
and
his
Army
had
fought
very
luckily
,
and
beaten
back
the
Enemies
in
all
places
;
yet
were
they
not
only
much
spent
with
weariness
,
(
for
being
few
in
number
,
they
were
fain
to
do
continual
duty
)
but
also
in
want
of
victual
;
for
being
reduced
to
scarcity
in
the
end
of
September
,
and
the
rains
and
storms
beginning
to
be
very
great
,
neither
could
Ships
so
opportunely
bring
in
Provisions
,
nor
could
the
Country
,
wasted
and
destroyed
,
furnish
any
longer
sufficient
food
for
men
,
nor
forrage
for
horses
,
which
by
their
toils
and
sufferings
were
brought
to
extream
weakness
.
But
the
Kings
hopes
depended
upon
the
relief
which
he
expected
from
two
several
places
;
for
he
had
written
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
that
uniting
their
Forces
,
they
should
march
up
to
him
,
thinking
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
inclosed
between
two
Armies
,
though
inferiour
in
strength
,
but
that
at
their
approach
he
would
raise
his
Camp
;
and
on
the
other
side
he
knew
Four
thousand
English
Foot
,
with
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
were
ready
to
be
embarqued
,
which
Queen
Elizabeth
sent
to
his
relief
;
by
whose
arrival
,
his
Army
would
be
re-inforced
,
and
their
hard
duty
partly
lessened
,
not
doubting
,
but
that
with
the
English
Fleet
would
come
great
store
of
Provisions
,
wherewith
he
might
sustain
his
Army
many
days
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
contrary
to
expectation
,
came
first
,
(
as
Voyages
by
Sea
are
very
uncertain
;
)
for
having
joined
themselves
together
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
was
freed
from
his
imprisonment
in
Bretagne
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
they
hastened
their
march
in
such
manner
,
that
upon
the
Six
and
twentieth
day
they
quartered
within
six
leagues
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Army
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
marches
from
Diepe
with
his
Army
.
that
he
might
not
be
encompassed
,
and
because
he
was
out
of
hope
of
doing
any
good
at
Diepe
,
raised
his
Camp
upon
the
Eight
and
twentieth
day
in
the
morning
,
and
drew
toward
Picardy
to
meet
the
Forces
which
by
order
from
the
Catholick
King
,
were
coming
out
of
Flanders
with
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
to
his
assistance
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
of
Longueville
and
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
joined
with
the
King
,
who
having
left
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
at
Diepe
,
went
forth
with
six
hundred
Horse
and
two
thousand
Foot
to
meet
them
,
and
following
the
Army
of
the
League
the
same
way
,
took
Eu
,
and
the
Castle
of
Gamaches
before
he
passed
the
River
Somme
,
opportunely
making
use
of
the
occasion
,
while
the
Duke
,
whose
Army
diminished
continually
by
the
running
away
of
his
men
,
(
being
intent
upon
his
way
)
marched
still
close
,
and
in
order
,
and
went
further
from
them
;
so
that
without
receiving
the
least
harm
,
the
King
came
to
Amiens
,
the
chief
City
of
Picardy
,
where
he
was
entertained
with
very
great
pomp
,
being
met
without
the
Gates
by
all
the
Citizens
,
The
King
in
modesty
refuseth
to
go
under
the
Canopy
of
State
at
Amiens
.
who
presented
unto
him
a
Canopy
of
State
to
be
carried
over
him
,
as
the
custom
is
to
do
unto
the
King
;
but
he
refused
it
,
giving
great
testimony
of
his
prudence
and
moderation
by
an
act
of
so
great
modesty
.
Whilst
he
stays
at
Amiens
to
put
the
Army
again
in
order
,
The
General
of
these
forces
was
that
Noble
Lord
Peregrine
Bertue
,
Lord
Willoughby
,
Father
to
the
valiant
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
who
was
slain
in
the
Battel
of
Edghill
,
where
he
was
General
of
the
Kings
Army
.
and
settle
the
affairs
of
that
City
,
four
thousand
English
,
and
a
thousand
Scots
,
sent
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
arrived
at
Diepe
:
Wherefore
the
King
(
to
whom
prosperous
fortune
began
on
all
sides
to
shew
her
face
)
being
returned
with
his
whole
Army
,
received
them
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
every
one
:
for
they
had
not
only
brought
an
exceeding
quantity
of
victuals
,
but
also
a
certain
sum
of
money
,
which
without
delay
,
or
shewing
the
least
sign
of
covetousness
,
was
presently
all
distributed
to
his
Souldiers
;
by
which
readiness
(
though
the
sum
was
not
great
)
every
body
was
equally
pleased
and
satisfied
.
The
English
having
rested
themselves
,
and
those
that
born
the
toils
in
the
service
at
Diepe
being
refreshed
after
their
sufferings
,
in
the
best
manner
that
possibly
might
be
,
the
King
desirous
not
to
lose
time
,
now
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
his
Army
were
far
off
,
resolved
to
assault
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
not
so
much
out
of
any
grounded
hope
,
that
by
the
benefit
of
some
unexpected
accident
he
should
be
able
to
take
the
City
in
the
terrour
and
tumult
of
the
people
,
which
by
him
and
all
his
Commanders
was
thought
impossible
;
as
by
the
pillage
of
those
Suburbs
,
full
of
the
riches
of
many
years
,
to
supply
the
evident
necessity
of
his
Army
,
in
which
the
Gentry
,
no
less
than
the
private
Souldiers
,
were
reduced
to
very
great
scarcity
of
money
;
and
not
only
the
furniture
of
their
horses
,
but
even
their
arms
and
wearing
clothes
spoiled
,
and
broken
with
ill
weather
and
perpetual
service
.
The
Kings
Army
marches
towards
Paris
.
With
this
design
he
departed
from
Diepe
upon
the
Nineteenth
of
October
,
having
in
his
Army
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
Three
thousand
Horse
,
and
Fourteen
great
Pieces
,
and
with
convenient
marches
took
the
direct
way
to
Paris
.
The
Grand
Prior
,
and
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
who
succeeded
in
the
place
of
Baqueville
,
scoured
the
way
before
them
with
the
Light-horse
:
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
led
the
Vanguard
:
In
the
Battel
was
the
King
,
with
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
;
the
Duke
of
Longueville
led
the
Reer
:
With
this
order
,
as
soon
as
the
Army
was
come
to
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
having
passed
the
Seine
with
Three
hundred
Horse
,
went
towards
Normandy
,
to
go
to
Caen
,
and
look
to
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
where
the
Forces
of
the
League
were
very
powerful
:
Upon
the
last
of
October
,
the
King
quartered
with
his
Army
a
league
from
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
;
where
the
tumult
of
the
people
,
and
the
trouble
of
the
Dutchesses
was
very
great
,
seeing
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
far
off
,
and
the
King
come
unexpectedly
to
assault
the
City
,
at
a
time
when
they
were
perswaded
he
had
enough
to
do
to
defend
himself
,
and
that
he
was
so
weak
he
must
needs
be
either
presently
suppressed
,
or
beaten
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
crying
up
the
greatness
of
his
Forces
to
the
people
when
he
went
to
the
assault
of
Diepe
,
had
written
to
Paris
,
that
within
few
days
he
would
either
bring
the
King
up
prisoner
,
or
force
him
to
flee
shamefully
into
England
.
Now
businesses
proving
so
contrary
,
the
City
unprovided
of
Souldiers
,
and
seeing
they
could
not
hope
for
any
relief
,
was
full
of
fear
and
trouble
;
especially
,
there
being
no
Head
of
Authority
,
who
might
keep
the
people
in
order
,
and
provide
what
should
be
needful
:
For
though
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
laboured
with
all
his
power
to
comfort
them
,
with
grave
Speeches
,
and
with
his
presence
in
every
place
;
yet
there
was
no
man
in
whom
the
Parisians
could
much
confide
,
either
for
experience
in
arms
,
or
for
alliance
to
that
Family
:
But
at
night
Monsieur
de
Rhosne
arrived
opportunely
,
who
being
at
Estampes
,
(
which
Town
he
had
taken
a
few
days
before
)
marched
fourteen
leagues
without
any
stay
,
and
came
into
the
City
(
though
with
but
a
few
Horse
)
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
.
At
his
arrival
the
Council
of
the
League
recovering
courage
,
resolved
,
That
the
Suburbs
should
be
defended
;
to
which
end
,
the
people
taking
arms
,
and
all
,
both
great
and
little
,
and
even
the
very
Fryars
running
armed
,
they
were
in
the
best
order
that
might
be
,
distributed
in
those
Works
which
had
been
cast
up
three
months
before
,
at
the
time
when
it
was
besieged
by
Henry
the
Third
.
The
King
before
peep
of
day
upon
the
first
of
November
,
The
King
assaults
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
upon
All
Saints
day
,
takes
them
,
and
gives
the
pillage
to
the
Souldiers
.
being
All
Saints
day
,
divided
his
Foot
into
three
Tertiaes
;
one
of
which
was
led
by
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
the
Baron
his
Son
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Guitry
to
assault
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Victoire
,
and
St.
Marceau
;
the
second
,
led
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
Monsieur
d'
Anville
,
and
Colonel
de
Rieux
,
against
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Jaques
and
St.
Michael
;
and
the
third
,
commanded
by
the
Sieurs
de
Chastillion
,
and
de
la
Noue
,
assaulted
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Germain
.
The
Cavalry
being
likewise
distinguished
into
three
Divisions
;
one
led
by
the
King
,
another
by
Count
Soissons
,
and
the
third
by
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
stood
all
ready
in
the
Field
,
each
Body
as
a
reserve
to
its
Squadron
of
Foot
,
in
case
of
any
unexpected
accident
which
might
happen
.
The
assault
began
when
it
was
broad
day
light
,
and
lasted
very
fierce
for
the
space
of
an
hour
;
but
the
Works
being
beaten
down
in
many
places
,
and
there
being
no
equality
between
the
inexpertness
of
the
people
,
and
the
valour
of
the
Kings
Souldiers
,
the
Defendents
were
at
last
forced
to
give
back
,
who
with
a
great
slaughter
had
much
ado
to
retire
time
enough
to
have
the
Gates
of
the
City
shut
;
Father
Edmond
B●●goin
,
of
the
order
of
S
Dominick
,
taken
prisoner
,
is
sentenced
to
be
torn
by
four
horses
,
for
having
counselled
and
praised
the
Kings
murderer
.
the
assailants
pressing
on
violently
on
every
side
,
and
particularly
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
who
having
entred
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
,
and
coming
down
through
the
street
which
is
called
the
Rue
de
Tournon
,
followed
those
so
furiously
who
retreated
in
at
the
Porte
de
Nesle
,
that
it
could
hardly
be
shut
,
the
Sleur
de
Rbosne
himself
being
there
.
In
this
assault
above
Nine
hundred
Parisians
were
slain
,
and
above
Four
hundred
taken
prisoners
,
among
which
Father
Edmond
Bourgoin
,
Prior
of
the
Covent
of
Jacobins
;
who
being
convicted
by
Witness
,
to
have
publickly
(
in
the
Pulpit
)
praised
the
murder
of
Henry
the
Third
,
and
to
have
counselled
and
instigated
the
murderer
,
comparing
him
also
in
his
Sermons
,
after
the
Fact
,
to
Judith
,
and
the
dead
King
to
Holofernes
,
and
the
City
delivered
to
Bethulia
;
he
was
,
by
Judgment
of
the
Parliament
of
Tours
,
sentenced
to
be
drawn
in
pieces
by
four
horses
,
his
quarters
burned
,
and
his
ashes
scattered
in
the
wind
:
which
sentence
,
some
few
months
after
,
was
severely
executed
.
The
Suburbs
being
entred
on
every
side
,
the
Officers
withheld
their
Souldiers
with
infinite
care
,
from
running
up
and
down
confusedly
to
plunder
,
till
the
Cavalry
were
come
in
,
and
placed
ready
to
repel
those
that
should
have
the
boldness
to
sally
out
of
the
City
;
and
then
the
quarters
were
divided
among
them
,
and
leave
given
unto
them
to
sack
it
;
with
charge
nevertheless
,
not
to
violate
either
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
or
other
sacred
places
;
which
was
observed
with
so
much
order
by
the
Officers
,
and
obedience
by
the
Souldiers
,
that
Masses
were
said
that
day
in
all
Churches
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
such
business
;
and
all
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
Army
were
present
at
them
in
great
abundance
,
celebrating
that
Holiday
with
very
great
joy
.
The
sacking
of
the
Suburbs
lasted
as
long
as
the
Army
continued
in
them
;
and
the
pillage
was
so
rich
and
plentiful
,
that
the
Kings
Army
was
wonderfully
relieved
and
encouraged
by
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
had
notice
that
the
King
was
marched
toward
Paris
,
omitting
to
meet
with
the
Ministers
of
Flanders
,
for
which
reason
he
was
drawn
so
near
to
those
Confines
;
without
staying
for
further
intelligence
,
moved
that
way
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
having
passed
the
Bridge
of
St.
Maiscant
,
(
contrary
to
the
Kings
expectation
,
who
had
commanded
Monsieur
de
Thoré
,
Governour
of
Senlis
,
to
break
it
down
,
which
he
,
being
sick
in
bed
,
could
not
so
speedily
perform
)
sent
the
Duke
of
Nemours
before
with
the
Light-horse
,
who
arriving
upon
the
second
of
November
,
did
very
much
raise
the
spirits
,
and
ease
the
trouble
of
the
Parisians
,
who
were
in
very
great
fear
,
that
the
King
prosecuting
his
Victory
,
would
assault
the
City
after
the
taking
of
the
Suburbs
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
up
also
the
next
day
:
Wherefore
the
King
,
thinking
himself
not
very
secure
in
the
Suburbs
,
being
in
danger
to
be
suddenly
assaulted
,
so
that
he
could
not
be
able
to
draw
up
his
Cavalry
,
marched
out
upon
the
Fourth
of
November
,
on
that
side
toward
the
Porte
St.
Jaques
,
The
King
leaves
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
at
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
and
set
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
looking
,
for
many
hours
,
if
the
Duke
of
Mayennne
would
follow
him
;
but
seeing
there
was
not
the
least
stir
from
the
City
,
he
marched
off
with
a
slow
pace
,
and
quartered
the
same
night
at
Montl'hery
,
and
resolved
to
pass
on
to
Tours
,
because
he
had
given
his
word
to
the
Catholick
Lords
,
and
issued
Writs
to
assemble
the
States
there
in
the
end
of
October
:
And
though
he
knew
that
by
reason
the
War
was
kindled
in
every
place
,
and
all
ways
unsafe
,
the
Deputies
could
not
be
met
together
at
the
appointed
time
;
and
though
he
had
not
used
any
diligence
to
bring
them
together
,
that
he
might
not
be
so
soon
put
upon
the
necessity
of
changing
his
Religion
,
and
making
all
the
Hugonots
distrustful
of
him
;
yet
would
he
be
himself
in
that
City
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
be
accused
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
that
he
might
upon
that
occasion
order
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
and
,
as
soon
as
they
were
setled
,
return
more
fresh
,
and
perhaps
better
furnished
with
the
attendance
of
the
Gentry
,
and
with
strength
to
maintain
the
War
.
The
next
night
his
Army
lay
under
the
Walls
of
Estampes
;
which
Town
being
yielded
without
resistance
,
the
King
,
because
it
had
been
taken
thrice
in
a
few
months
,
thinking
it
could
not
be
kept
,
caused
it
to
be
dismantled
in
his
presence
,
leaving
the
Citizens
in
liberty
to
receive
either
party
.
Having
staid
there
a
day
,
he
dispatched
the
Baron
de
Guiry
into
Brie
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
into
Champagne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
into
Picardy
;
The
King
causes
Estampes
to
be
dismantled
.
giving
to
each
convenient
Forces
to
defend
themselves
in
those
Provinces
;
and
he
himself
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
,
making
short
marches
through
Beausse
,
and
the
most
frequent
passes
of
the
Loire
,
took
the
direct
way
into
Touraine
.
While
the
principal
Armies
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
Factions
make
War
thus
sharply
,
the
other
parts
and
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
were
no
less
unquiet
;
but
to
the
slaughter
of
men
,
and
ruine
of
Towns
,
there
were
every
where
frequent
bloody
encounters
:
For
in
the
County
of
Beauvais
,
the
Marquiss
de
Piennes
,
one
of
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Union
,
defeated
and
killed
the
Sieur
de
Bonivet
.
In
Picardy
the
Sieur
d'
Arcy
having
called
the
same
Marquiss
de
Piennes
to
his
assistance
,
A
narration
of
several
successes
which
happened
at
the
same
time
through
all
France
.
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
waters
being
let
out
,
that
the
moat
of
la
Ferre
might
be
cleansed
,
had
surprised
that
Town
suddenly
by
night
.
In
Berrie
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
holding
the
Kings
party
,
defeated
and
took
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre's
Lieutenant
in
the
open
field
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
de
Nenny
,
who
held
for
the
League
,
routed
and
took
prisoner
the
Sieur
de
Gamachée
.
In
Champagne
the
Count
de
Grandpré
,
accompanied
with
a
great
many
Gentlemen
that
were
of
the
Kings
party
,
supprised
Vitry
,
and
put
all
the
Defendents
to
the
sword
:
but
being
assaulted
a
few
days
after
by
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
who
was
chief
Commander
for
the
League
in
that
Province
,
they
fought
so
stoutly
that
they
of
the
League
got
a
most
bloody
Victory
;
and
on
the
Kings
side
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Officers
were
either
killed
or
grievously
wounded
,
and
the
Count
de
Grandpré
himself
carried
half
dead
to
Chaalo●s
,
being
hurt
in
eighteen
several
places
.
In
Normandy
,
the
Baron
d'
Eschaufour
,
and
Captain
Valage
routed
and
put
to
flight
Colonel
St.
Denis
,
who
was
going
with
his
Regiment
to
join
with
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
.
At
Tholouse
,
Lymoges
,
and
Tours
,
there
were
most
turbulent
unruly
Seditions
.
In
the
Territories
of
Geneva
,
the
War
was
very
hot
between
that
City
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
besiegeth
Geneva
.
who
having
possessed
himself
of
that
Country
,
did
also
besiege
the
City
,
about
which
he
raised
many
Forts
,
and
was
in
very
great
hope
to
carry
it
.
In
Provence
,
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
Governour
for
the
King
,
had
many
a
skirmish
with
the
Count
de
Cars
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
commanded
for
the
League
;
and
on
both
sides
many
Towns
were
taken
,
and
many
bloody
encounters
happened
between
them
.
In
Dauphiné
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
being
joined
with
the
Lesdiguieres
,
blocked
up
Grenoble
,
and
Valence
,
the
only
Towns
in
that
Province
that
held
for
the
League
:
And
thus
with
various
successes
,
but
still
with
the
loss
of
much
blood
,
was
the
War
prosecuted
by
both
Parties
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
was
come
with
his
Army
to
Chasteau-Dun
,
where
the
Swisse
Commanders
arrived
,
being
returned
from
their
Cantons
,
whither
they
had
been
sent
by
the
Souldiers
of
their
Nation
who
were
in
the
Camp
,
to
give
notice
of
the
death
of
Henry
the
Third
,
and
to
receive
directions
from
the
Republick
what
they
should
do
for
the
future
.
They
brought
answer
,
that
the
Cantons
would
persevere
in
the
same
friendship
and
confederacy
with
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
as
they
had
done
with
his
Predecessor
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
continue
to
serve
and
follow
him
:
Which
resolution
of
the
Swisses
was
much
furthered
,
not
only
by
the
wisdom
of
the
Sieur
de
Silleroy
,
who
was
there
Ambassador
,
but
also
by
the
presence
of
Jaques
Auguste
de
Thou
,
who
returning
out
of
Italy
,
(
whither
he
had
been
sent
by
the
late
King
to
the
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
)
had
negotiated
and
perswaded
that
determination
.
The
King
and
his
whole
Army
was
much
pleased
at
it
,
as
well
because
they
had
found
,
the
greatest
strength
of
the
Infantry
lay
in
the
Regiments
of
the
Swisses
,
who
were
there
present
,
and
had
always
fought
very
valiantly
,
as
because
they
had
hope
to
encrease
their
number
by
a
new
Levy
,
which
should
be
granted
under
the
publick
Ensigns
of
their
Cantons
.
The
K.
takes
Ve●dosme
,
and
gives
the
pillage
to
his
Souldiers
:
condemns
the
Governour
to
death
for
his
infidelity
,
and
Father
Robert
a
Franciscan
for
having
commended
the
killing
of
Henry
the
III.
At
his
departure
from
Chasteau-Dun
,
the
King
went
to
besiege
Vendosme
,
a
City
of
his
Patrimony
,
and
which
was
thought
very
convenient
,
because
it
was
near
the
River
Loyre
.
The
Suburbs
were
taken
in
the
first
on-set
;
and
the
King
in
person
having
viewed
the
walls
,
and
the
quality
of
the
place
;
resolved
to
batter
that
side
of
the
Castle
,
which
,
opposite
to
the
Town
,
stands
,
but
not
very
high
,
over
a
spacious
Plain
.
There
were
two
pieces
planted
the
next
day
,
to
take
away
that
defence
,
with
intention
to
plant
a
Royal
Battery
against
the
Curtine
,
assoon
as
two
Towers
were
beaten
down
,
which
served
to
flank
it
on
each
hand
:
but
a
great
part
of
the
Tower
on
the
left
hand
being
fallen
,
after
not
many
shot
,
some
of
the
Foot
fell
on
to
make
the
assault
;
but
they
found
the
place
without
resistance
abandoned
by
the
Defendents
:
wherefore
having
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Tower
,
they
began
with
their
Muskets
to
play
from
that
higher
place
,
upon
the
inside
of
the
wall
,
where
those
of
the
Town
were
retired
to
make
head
:
and
the
number
of
the
Foot
continually
increasing
with
hopes
of
very
good
success
,
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
newly
made
Field-Marshal
by
the
King
,
ran
thither
,
and
had
scarce
brought
down
the
Foot
to
assault
the
Defendents
at
the
wall
,
when
they
,
full
of
infinite
fear
,
forsook
it
,
and
the
whole
circuit
of
the
Castle
at
the
same
time
,
seeking
to
save
themselves
by
flight
in
the
City
;
but
being
prevented
by
the
Souldiers
who
followed
them
fiercely
,
the
City
was
also
taken
with
the
s●me
fury
in
less
than
three
hours
;
wherein
,
except
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
other
sacred
places
,
every
thing
was
given
up
to
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
took
there
great
stone
of
spoil
and
rich
booty
.
The
Governour
who
had
often
dealt
perfidiously
with
the
King
,
and
had
always
falsified
his
Faith
by
double-dealing
,
was
condemned
to
death
,
as
also
Father
Robert
a
Cordelier
,
who
had
there
publickly
praised
the
Kings
murtherer
,
and
with
his
Sermons
stirred
up
the
common
people
.
After
the
taking
of
Vendosme
,
Lavardin
and
Montaut
,
Castles
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
yielded
themselves
,
and
the
King
finding
no
more
resistance
in
any
place
,
came
at
last
to
Tours
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
of
November
.
He
entered
into
the
City
the
same
night
by
Torch-light
,
Henry
the
IV.
is
acknowledged
King
of
France
with
publick
solemnity
at
Tours
.
being
met
at
the
Gates
by
the
Cardinals
of
Vendosme
and
Lenoncour
,
and
all
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
,
and
was
surrounded
with
a
great
abundance
of
people
,
because
all
the
Neighbouring
Towns
were
run
thither
to
see
his
entry
.
The
necessity
of
affairs
perswaded
not
to
spend
time
unprofitably
,
and
the
Kings
nature
,
that
was
quick
and
ready
,
agreed
with
the
present
necessity
;
wherefore
the
next
morning
coming
without
more
delay
to
the
Parliament
,
he
sate
in
the
Royal
Throne
,
and
was
acknowledged
King
of
France
,
with
publick
Ceremonies
,
and
very
great
applause
.
Then
hearing
the
murmurs
and
complaints
of
the
Catholicks
of
his
Army
,
and
the
earnestness
of
the
Lords
and
Barons
who
followed
him
,
that
he
would
observe
the
promise
he
had
made
them
to
change
his
Religion
,
having
caused
the
Nobility
to
be
publickly
called
together
,
who
came
greedily
to
hearken
unto
him
,
he
told
them
in
a
few
words
,
That
to
his
great
discontent
,
he
saw
how
the
danger
and
heat
of
War
had
hindred
the
appointed
Assembly
,
which
should
have
been
at
that
present
time
:
That
they
themselves
had
seen
how
he
,
laying
aside
all
other
enterprises
,
had
in
consideration
of
them
,
come
to
Tours
,
hoping
he
might
some
way
give
them
all
perfect
satisfaction
:
That
the
nature
of
affairs
,
and
not
the
will
of
men
,
opposed
it
;
and
that
therefore
considering
how
much
advantage
their
common
Enemy
received
by
his
being
at
so
great
a
distance
,
and
by
the
delay
of
making
a
sharp
and
diligent
War
against
them
,
The
King
desires
that
the
Assembly
of
the
States
(
in
which
his
conversion
was
hoped
for
)
might
be
deferred
,
and
obtains
it
.
he
entreated
them
to
allow
that
to
necessity
which
depended
not
upon
his
will
,
and
that
they
would
be
contented
the
Convocation
of
the
Deputies
might
be
deferred
till
the
fifteenth
of
the
next
March
;
in
which
time
he
hoped
the
fury
of
the
Rebels
and
seditious
persons
being
quelled
,
he
might
with
more
quietness
of
mind
,
and
less
damage
to
the
common
affairs
,
think
of
a
happy
establishment
of
life
,
and
future
Government
:
That
as
a
pledge
and
security
of
his
Faith
they
should
accept
his
Person
,
which
was
always
in
their
hands
:
That
he
would
sincerely
observe
in
deed
,
more
than
at
that
present
he
promised
them
in
words
.
To
which
the
Catholick
Lords
and
Gentlemen
assenting
,
more
out
of
necessity
than
of
will
,
a
Declaration
was
made
,
that
the
time
of
the
Assembly
should
be
prorogued
till
the
fifteenth
of
March
next
ensuing
.
The
King
hoped
that
the
War
continuing
,
and
mens
minds
being
daily
more
enflamed
between
both
Factions
,
the
Catholicks
would
still
be
more
confirmed
to
follow
him
,
and
that
he
might
with
excuses
which
appeared
necessary
,
and
with
divers
promises
and
artifices
gain
convenient
time
to
turn
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
perchance
they
would
be
content
he
should
continue
in
his
own
;
and
therefore
he
politickly
avoided
their
intreaties
,
and
excused
himself
for
not
satisfying
their
desires
,
as
well
lest
he
should
seem
to
sway
his
Conscience
to
a
compliance
with
the
times
,
as
lest
he
should
lose
the
adherence
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
the
great
diminution
of
his
Forces
;
wherefore
,
because
need
so
required
,
and
not
to
give
men
time
by
idleness
to
think
of
new
disturbances
,
but
to
keep
them
continually
imployed
in
Military
exercises
,
he
resolved
to
go
from
Tours
,
and
move
with
his
Army
to
take
in
those
Towns
which
the
Enemy
held
in
the
Country
of
Maine
and
Normandy
.
Before
his
departure
,
Giovanni
Mocenigo
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
The
Republick
of
Venice
●cknowledges
Henry
the
IV.
King
of
France
;
and
Mocenigo
,
who
was
Ambassador
to
Henry
the
III
▪
passes
a
compliment
with
the
King
in
publick
.
having
received
Commission
from
the
Senate
,
to
continue
in
his
Embassie
near
the
present
King
,
being
with
publick
ceremony
come
unto
his
audience
,
presented
Letters
to
him
from
the
Senate
,
with
the
Title
of
King
of
France
;
wherein
congratulating
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
the
Ambassador
Mocenigo
made
excuses
,
that
a
particular
Ambassador
was
not
sent
purposely
,
according
to
the
custom
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
the
ways
,
broken
every
where
by
the
incursions
of
War
.
The
Senate
had
been
in
doubt
whether
they
should
confirm
their
Ambassador
,
and
whether
they
should
give
him
the
Title
of
King
of
France
or
no
;
but
finally
,
foreseeing
with
a
prudent
eye
,
not
only
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
interests
of
Christendom
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
conserved
in
the
lawful
Heirs
,
which
the
League
endeavoured
to
tear
in
many
pieces
,
or
to
subject
it
to
foreign
Princes
;
but
also
,
that
the
King
being
acknowledged
by
the
greater
part
of
the
Nobility
,
which
are
the
sinews
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
by
his
vertue
and
courage
he
was
like
to
be
Conquerour
in
the
end
;
resolved
at
the
same
time
to
confirm
their
Ambassador
,
to
give
him
the
Title
of
King
of
France
,
and
to
assist
him
in
all
things
possible
,
as
they
had
done
all
other
Kings
of
France
in
their
urgent
occasions
.
And
though
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
kept
a
mighty
stir
about
it
,
and
complained
exceedingly
,
that
an
Heretick
,
and
one
disobedient
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
should
be
acknowledged
King
of
France
,
contrary
to
the
Declarations
made
by
the
Pope
in
the
Consistory
of
Cardinals
;
yet
the
Senate
answered
,
That
it
concerned
not
the
Republick
of
Venice
to
decide
matters
of
Faith
,
which
belonged
to
the
Popes
care
;
but
that
it
acknowledged
Henry
of
Bourbon
to
be
descended
from
the
Stock
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
and
true
legitimate
Successor
of
the
Crown
,
which
could
not
be
denied
:
That
they
medled
only
with
Temporal
things
,
and
not
with
the
knowledge
of
Spiritual
Interests
;
and
that
they
would
treat
with
the
King
,
in
what
concerned
the
Government
of
those
States
under
his
Dominion
,
without
doing
any
prejudice
to
the
Popes
Declaration
.
Which
answer
,
though
it
gave
not
much
satisfaction
at
Rome
,
and
that
Gieronimo
Matteucci
,
Gieronimo
Matteucci
the
Popes
Nuncio
having
complained
and
protested
against
the
Venetian
Senate
,
departs
;
which
not
being
well
approved
●y
the
Pope
,
he
returns
to
his
residence
.
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
Resident
in
Venice
,
made
many
protestations
,
and
in
the
end
,
departed
suddenly
from
the
City
;
yet
so
great
was
the
dexterity
of
Alberto
Badoaro
,
their
Lieger
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
and
so
great
the
efficacy
of
the
reasons
alledged
by
Leonardo
Donato
,
sent
extraordinary
Ambassador
from
the
Republick
about
that
matter
,
that
the
Nuncio
being
not
so
much
as
admitted
to
the
Popes
presence
,
was
constrained
to
return
to
his
residence
,
and
,
without
further
replies
,
an
end
was
put
to
that
business
.
The
favourable
Declaration
of
that
Senate
,
was
a
very
great
satisfaction
to
the
King
,
as
well
because
the
determination
of
the
wisest
politick
Assembly
in
Christendom
,
gave
reputation
to
his
Forces
,
as
because
he
thought
many
other
Princes
,
especially
of
Italy
,
would
follow
the
example
of
Venice
;
wherefore
both
by
Letters
,
and
by
word
of
mouth
,
delivered
by
Monsieur
de
Mets
,
the
Ambassador
residing
in
that
City
,
he
strove
to
express
singular
gratitude
,
and
infinite
respect
for
the
kind
inclination
of
those
Senators
.
The
King
being
departed
from
Tours
upon
the
Six
and
twentieth
of
November
,
caused
siege
to
be
laid
to
Mans
,
a
place
of
wonderful
importance
,
in
which
was
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
with
above
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
seventeen
Colours
of
Foot
.
The
Defendents
made
shew
of
holding
out
courageously
,
and
therefore
burned
the
Suburbs
,
and
fortified
that
Gate
toward
which
the
King
was
to
come
,
casting
up
a
Raveline
in
the
form
of
a
Tenaille
.
The
Count
de
Brissac
was
come
at
the
same
time
to
la
Ferté
Bernard
,
with
Four
hundred
Horse
and
Two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
who
purposed
to
relieve
that
Town
opportunely
,
and
cutting
off
passages
,
and
molesting
the
Army
,
had
faln
upon
a
quarter
of
the
Kings
German
Horse
,
and
pillaged
above
fifty
of
them
.
But
after
that
the
Baron
de
Biron
and
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
who
were
quartered
in
the
Suburbs
,
had
with
redoubled
assaults
taken
the
Raveline
,
which
hapned
the
fourth
day
after
the
siege
was
laid
,
the
Defendents
not
standing
out
the
utmost
violence
of
the
Battery
,
began
to
capitulate
,
and
yielded
with
very
large
conditions
:
For
the
King
,
in
whose
Army
there
was
great
want
of
Powder
and
Bullet
,
was
infinitely
pleased
not
only
to
have
that
place
upon
so
easie
terms
,
but
that
he
might
also
provide
against
that
want
with
the
Enemies
Ammunition
that
was
in
the
Town
.
The
example
of
Mans
was
followed
by
Beaumont
,
la
Val
,
Chasteau
Gontier
,
and
all
the
places
thereabout
;
and
the
King
passing
forward
,
laid
siege
to
Alancon
,
which
City
being
yielded
after
three
days
battery
,
Captain
Lago
,
with
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
,
retired
into
the
Fortress
,
with
an
intent
to
make
it
good
;
but
when
the
Cannons
were
planted
,
he
staid
not
to
be
brought
to
extremity
,
but
delivered
it
into
the
Kings
hands
upon
the
Fourteenth
of
December
:
The
King
makes
himself
Master
of
all
the
Towns
and
Fortresses
of
Normandy
.
In
which
place
,
the
Baron
de
Hertré
was
left
with
Three
hundred
French
Foot
.
From
this
City
the
King
marching
on
towards
Normandy
,
besieged
Falaise
,
into
which
the
Count
de
Brissac
was
entred
with
many
Gentlemen
,
and
the
Chevalier
Piccard's
Regiment
of
Foot
;
wherefore
by
reason
of
the
Commanders
reputation
,
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
but
most
of
all
of
the
unfitness
of
the
season
,
it
was
thought
it
would
prove
a
long
and
difficult
business
;
yet
the
Fauxbourg
de
Guibray
being
taken
,
and
the
Army
quartered
under
cover
,
the
King
having
personally
viewed
the
situation
of
the
Fortress
,
commanded
the
Battery
to
be
planted
against
the
Castle
,
judging
that
if
he
could
take
that
,
he
might
also
at
the
same
time
take
the
Town
.
Besides
the
principal
Battery
,
he
caused
also
two
Culverins
to
be
planted
upon
a
certain
Hill
,
by
the
shot
whereof
the
passage
was
stopped
which
led
into
the
City
from
the
Tower
of
the
Dongeon
,
the
principal
security
of
the
Castle
;
and
in
this
manner
he
did
streighten
and
incommodate
all
the
resolutions
of
the
Defendents
.
The
Artillery
played
two
days
with
very
great
violence
;
which
having
utterly
ruined
and
beaten
down
the
Tower
,
which
defended
the
corner
of
the
City
and
Castle
opposite
to
the
Dongeon
,
the
King
made
it
to
be
assaulted
the
same
night
by
two
different
Squadrons
,
one
led
by
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
that
should
strive
to
get
into
the
Castle
from
the
broken
Tower
;
the
other
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
which
was
to
endeavour
by
the
same
way
,
to
get
into
the
Town
,
which
joined
in
that
place
to
the
Fortress
.
Both
Squadrons
did
absolutely
effect
their
design
:
for
one
passing
thorow
the
ruined
Tower
,
forced
the
Defendents
to
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Dongeon
;
and
the
other
at
the
same
time
got
into
the
chief
street
of
the
Town
,
which
without
more
resistance
was
furiously
taken
and
sacked
.
The
Count
shut
up
in
the
Dongeon
with
a
few
Defendents
,
and
those
already
terrified
by
the
valour
the
Infantry
had
shewed
,
and
the
crosness
of
the
late
businesses
,
gave
themselves
up
the
next
morning
to
the
Kings
discretion
,
who
kept
him
and
fifteen
more
of
the
chief
of
them
prisoners
,
and
with
a
Kingly
liberality
gave
his
houshold-stuff
,
among
which
was
store
of
furniture
of
very
great
value
,
unto
the
Baron
de
Byron
.
Argentan
and
Bayeux
yielded
without
a
blow
:
and
the
King
prosecuting
his
march
,
came
to
Lisieux
,
which
at
sight
of
his
Artillery
yielded
upon
the
thirtieth
of
December
:
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
Pont
l'
Evesque
,
and
all
those
other
Towns
,
followed
this
example
;
so
that
the
League
had
no
place
left
in
lower
Normandy
,
except
Honfleur
,
seated
at
the
mouth
of
the
Seine
,
right
over
against
Havre
de
Grace
;
which
(
though
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
was
much
against
it
)
was
passed
by
without
being
molested
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
haste
to
go
into
the
higher
Province
.
The
End
of
the
Tenth
BOOK
.
1590.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
ELEVENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Eleventh
Book
contains
the
Popes
inclination
touching
the
affairs
of
France
:
His
resolution
to
send
Cardinal
Gaetano
his
Legat
thither
:
The
variety
of
opinions
concerning
his
Commissions
:
His
arrival
in
the
Kingdom
:
His
perplexity
,
and
journey
to
Paris
.
The
different
ends
of
the
League
are
discoursed
of
.
The
Marquiss
de
Belin
introduces
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
deliberates
upon
that
point
,
and
resolves
to
prosecute
the
War
:
He
besiegeth
Pontoyse
,
which
yields
it self
unto
him
:
He
encamps
before
Meulan
,
and
batters
it
with
great
obstinacy
.
The
King
comes
to
relieve
that
place
.
The
Duke
raises
the
siege
,
and
marches
to
meet
the
supplies
in
Picardy
.
The
King
assaults
Dreux
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
returns
increased
in
strength
.
The
King
raises
his
Camp
,
and
chuseth
a
place
of
Battel
in
the
●ield
of
Yvry
.
The
Duke
follows
,
and
comes
up
to
the
same
place
.
The
Armies
fight
,
and
the
King
remains
victorious
.
The
Preachers
deliver
the
news
of
this
defeat
to
the
Parisians
,
who
prepare
themselves
constantly
to
endure
a
siege
.
Divers
overtures
of
Peace
are
made
;
but
nothing
at
all
can
be
concluded
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
procure
relief
,
goes
to
the
Frontiers
of
Flanders
.
The
King
takes
all
the
Neighbouring
Towns
about
Paris
.
Siege
is
laid
unto
that
City
,
to
overcome
it
with
hunger
.
The
calamities
of
the
siege
,
and
the
constancy
of
the
Citizens
are
related
.
The
Catholick
King
commands
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
march
with
his
whole
Army
into
France
,
to
raise
the
siege
of
Paris
:
He
enters
into
the
Kingdom
with
great
Forces
,
and
with
exceeding
great
preparations
joins
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
advances
towards
Paris
.
The
King
consults
what
is
best
to
be
done
;
resolves
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
go
to
meet
the
Enemy
.
The
Armies
face
one
another
many
days
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Lagny
,
and
opens
the
passage
of
Victuals
to
Paris
.
The
King
retires
,
and
in
his
retreat
gives
a
scalado
to
the
City
,
which
proves
ineffectual
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Corbeil
,
and
so
absolutely
frees
the
City
of
Paris
from
want
of
provisions
.
He
resolves
to
return
into
Flanders
;
marches
in
excellent
order
:
The
King
follows
him
:
There
happen
many
encounters
.
The
Duke
departing
,
leaves
aid
of
Men
,
and
promises
supplies
of
Money
to
the
League
.
The
King
returning
,
marches
towards
Picardy
.
NOw
followeth
the
year
1590.
full
of
all
those
Calamities
which
use
to
be
the
consequences
of
Civil
Wars
;
1590.
but
famous
also
for
the
greatness
of
those
accidents
that
hapned
in
it
;
the
natural
revolution
of
things
having
so
brought
to
pass
,
that
in
it
the
greatest
force
and
storm
of
Arms
broke
forth
with
violence
.
In
the
year
before
,
Henry
the
Third's
Ambassadors
and
Publick
Ministers
were
already
departed
from
Rome
,
by
reason
of
the
Monitory
published
against
him
,
when
the
news
of
his
death
was
brought
thither
,
which
,
being
come
in
a
time
when
the
Pope
was
not
only
very
much
exasperated
by
the
conjunction
made
with
the
Hugonot
party
,
but
also
infinitely
sollicitous
and
anxious
because
of
the
prosperous
success
of
his
Arms
,
was
received
by
him
with
great
demonstrations
of
joy
,
thinking
,
that
the
miraculous
power
of
the
hand
of
God
,
had
unexpectedly
diverted
that
ruine
which
humane
remedies
seemed
no
way
able
to
prevent
.
His
contentment
was
increased
by
the
Agents
of
the
League
,
who
to
the
confirmation
of
the
Kings
death
,
added
the
resolution
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Council
of
the
Union
to
acknowledge
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
the
legitimate
King
of
France
,
with
an
open
Declaration
and
strict
Oath
to
use
all
their
might
to
free
him
from
his
imprisonment
,
and
that
this
resolution
was
adhered
to
,
and
unanimously
followed
by
almost
all
the
principal
Cities
,
with
the
greater
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
applause
of
the
Clergy
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
all
which
things
being
conformable
to
the
Popes
wishes
,
who
exceedingly
desired
the
exclusion
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
esteemed
by
him
an
irreconcileable
Enemy
to
the
Church
;
but
yet
was
not
willing
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
divided
into
many
parts
,
as
some
had
a
mind
to
have
it
,
and
that
it
should
come
into
the
hands
of
a
Foreign
Prince
,
were
the
cause
that
he
wrote
not
only
very
kind
Letters
of
great
commendation
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
,
but
that
he
also
determined
to
supply
them
with
Men
and
Money
,
for
the
setting
at
liberty
,
and
perfect
establishment
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
Wherefore
,
without
any
delay
,
in
a
work
which
he
accounted
excellently
good
,
and
of
wonderful
great
glory
and
advancement
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
The
Pope
resolves
to
send
assistance
to
the
League
against
the
King
.
he
resolved
to
send
a
Legat
into
France
,
who
by
his
presence
might
assist
affairs
of
so
great
importance
,
and
might
endeavour
to
reduce
all
the
Catholicks
,
by
such
means
as
he
should
think
most
reasonable
,
to
unite
themselves
in
one
body
under
the
obedience
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
already
elected
and
declared
King
of
France
,
whose
freedom
by
all
possible
force
was
to
be
endeavoured
.
For
this
business
of
so
great
concernment
,
he
chose
Cardinal
Henrico
Gaetano
,
a
man
not
only
by
the
nobleness
of
his
birth
of
great
reputation
,
Cardinal
Henrico
Gaetano
,
a
man
partial
to
Spain
,
is
declared
Legat
to
the
League
in
France
.
but
also
for
his
worth
and
experience
esteemed
of
sufficient
abilities
for
so
great
an
enterprise
:
yet
according
to
what
the
Kings
Friends
said
then
,
and
his
own
actions
discovered
afterwards
,
too
much
inclined
to
favour
the
attempts
and
interests
of
Spain
.
He
appointed
moreover
a
select
number
of
Prelates
to
accompany
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
all
men
conspicuous
either
for
the
fame
of
excellent
Learning
,
Prelates
appointed
by
the
Pope
to
accompany
the
Embassie
,
and
300000
Crowns
to
be
employed
for
the
liberty
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
or
approved
experience
in
matters
of
Government
;
among
which
were
Lorenzo
Bianchetti
,
and
Philippo
Sega
,
who
after
were
Cardinals
;
Marc
Antonio
Mocenigo
Bishop
of
Caneda
,
a
man
well
versed
in
affairs
,
and
highly
esteemed
by
the
Pope
;
Francesco
Panigarola
,
Bishop
of
●sti
,
a
Preacher
of
great
renown
;
and
Roberto
Bellarmino
,
a
Jesuite
of
profound
and
admirable
Learning
.
To
the
choice
of
these
men
the
Pope
added
Bills
of
Exchange
to
the
Merchants
at
Lyons
for
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
with
Commission
to
the
Legat
to
dispose
of
them
according
to
need
and
occasion
;
but
particularly
to
spend
them
for
the
Infranchisement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
upon
which
he
shewed
his
mind
was
fixed
more
than
upon
any
other
thought
whatsoever
.
But
this
so
ardent
resolution
was
cooled
in
the
very
beginning
;
and
the
Pope
was
put
in
doubt
,
by
Letters
that
arrived
from
the
Duke
of
L●●cembourg
,
wherein
he
gave
him
notice
,
that
by
the
French
Nobility
(
who
in
a
very
great
number
followed
and
acknowledged
the
King
of
Navarre
to
be
the
legitimate
King
of
France
)
he
was
chosen
Ambassador
to
his
Holiness
and
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
inform
him
of
the
causes
which
had
moved
the
minds
of
all
good
French-men
to
that
acknowledgment
,
and
to
require
from
him
,
as
from
a
common
Father
,
the
proper
means
and
remedies
for
the
Peace
and
Union
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
By
which
Letters
the
Pope
did
not
only
find
,
that
what
the
Agents
of
the
League
had
represented
unto
him
was
vain
,
viz.
That
the
major
part
of
the
Kingdom
was
joined
to
the
party
of
the
Union
,
and
that
only
a
few
desperate
persons
followed
the
King
of
Navarre
;
but
he
also
conceived
some
hopes
,
that
by
the
way
of
Pacification
,
an
end
might
be
put
to
the
miseries
and
discords
of
the
Kingdom
,
those
that
were
gone
astray
might
be
reduced
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
and
his
aim
of
having
a
lawful
Catholick
French
King
,
might
be
attained
without
submitting
the
afflicted
people
of
France
any
longer
to
new
dangers
and
calamities
of
an
obstinate
War
:
Wherefore
,
being
also
excited
by
the
diligent
informations
which
were
given
unto
him
by
the
Venetian
Ambassadours
,
intent
upon
the
preservation
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
he
returned
favourable
Answers
to
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
and
the
French
Nobility
which
were
in
the
Kings
Camp
,
assuring
him
that
he
should
be
well
respected
,
and
kindly
received
,
and
exhorting
them
to
persist
constantly
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
as
in
their
Letters
which
came
with
the
Dukes
they
asserted
they
would
do
,
and
that
they
would
continue
it
even
to
the
effusion
of
their
blood
.
And
yet
the
Agents
of
the
League
,
(
especially
Frison
Dean
of
Rheims
,
lately
sent
thither
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
)
urging
him
not
to
delay
the
Legats
expedition
,
for
that
these
were
artifices
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
take
him
off
,
and
gain
the
benefit
of
time
,
he
dispatched
the
Legat
towards
France
,
but
with
Instructions
very
different
from
his
first
designs
:
For
whereas
before
,
all
the
endeavours
tended
to
the
confirmation
and
freeing
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
;
now
passing
over
his
name
in
silence
,
the
design
was
only
to
re-unite
,
by
any
means
whatsoever
,
the
Catholicks
under
the
obedience
of
the
Church
,
and
establish
a
Catholick
King
,
to
the
general
liking
,
without
naming
the
person
.
Pope
Sixtus
V
his
Orders
and
Commissions
to
Cardinal
G●etano
Legat
in
France
.
To
these
Commissions
set
down
in
a
Writing
dated
the
Fifteenth
of
October
,
were
added
particular
express
Advertisements
to
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
to
shew
himself
no
less
neutral
and
dis-interessed
in
the
Secular
Pretensions
of
the
Princes
,
than
most
ardent
and
zealous
concerning
Religion
,
and
not
to
value
one
person
more
than
another
,
provided
he
were
a
French-man
obedient
to
the
Church
,
and
generally
liked
by
the
Kingdom
:
Nay
more
,
at
his
last
coming
to
receive
Instructions
,
the
Pope
added
and
repeated
it
effectually
,
that
he
should
not
shew
himself
an
open
Enemy
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
so
long
as
there
was
any
hope
,
that
he
might
return
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
.
But
these
Advertisements
were
very
contrary
to
the
principal
scope
of
the
Embassie
,
which
was
to
uphold
the
Catholick
party
of
the
League
as
the
foundation
of
Religion
in
that
Kingdom
,
a
thing
often
repeated
in
his
Instructions
,
and
which
was
always
the
aim
from
the
beginning
,
but
which
the
Pope
pretended
to
have
altered
in
his
last
directions
;
so
that
the
substance
of
the
business
changed
in
the
variety
of
circumstances
,
as
it
often
happens
,
did
so
disturb
the
execution
,
that
it
was
afterwards
governed
more
by
the
diversity
of
accidents
,
than
by
any
firm
determinate
resolution
.
The
Advertisements
of
Cardinal
Moresini
differed
not
much
from
the
Popes
Instructions
;
for
being
met
by
the
Legat
[
](A37246-e137490-b)*
*
Or
,
Cajetan
.
Gaetano
in
the
City
of
Bolognia
,
he
,
as
vers'd
in
the
interests
of
the
Kingdom
,
gave
the
Legat
a
particular
account
of
the
intentions
of
Spain
,
of
the
pretensions
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
of
the
weakness
of
the
League
,
composed
of
various
different
humours
,
and
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
had
more
secure
foundation
in
the
concurrence
of
the
major
part
of
the
Nobility
,
than
the
party
of
the
Union
had
in
the
conspiracy
of
the
common
people
.
The
same
was
told
him
at
Florence
by
Ferdinando
Great
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
who
being
perfectly
informed
of
the
interests
which
were
on
foot
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
perswaded
him
to
keep
himself
Neuter
,
and
not
to
refuse
those
overtures
of
Agreement
which
might
be
with
the
profit
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Pope
.
But
both
the
advice
of
Cardinal
Moresini
,
and
the
Great
Dukes
counsel
were
suspected
by
the
Legat
,
doubting
that
the
one
sought
to
make
him
fall
into
the
same
faults
whereof
he
was
accounted
guilty
in
the
Court
of
Rome
;
and
that
the
other
did
not
counsel
him
sincerely
:
Wherefore
as
a
man
bent
with
severity
to
sustain
the
greatness
and
power
of
the
Church
,
and
accustomed
to
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
where
the
Popes
authority
,
by
the
piety
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
nearness
of
the
Princes
,
is
held
in
high
veneration
,
he
firmly
perswaded
himself
,
that
by
the
meer
terrour
of
Spiritual
Arms
he
should
keep
all
the
Catholicks
at
his
devotion
,
and
excluding
the
King
of
Navarre
,
make
a
King
to
be
declared
and
obeyed
,
wholly
depending
upon
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
neerly
joyned
and
obliged
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
which
,
both
by
his
ancient
breeding
,
and
the
new
practices
of
the
Conde
de
Olivares
the
Spanish
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
he
was
infinitely
inclined
.
He
was
the
more
confirmed
afterwards
in
this
his
thought
,
that
all
ought
to
depend
upon
his
Authority
;
when
being
arrived
at
Turin
,
he
saw
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
did
with
exquisite
terms
of
submission
intreat
him
(
as
one
that
might
dispose
of
matters
at
his
pleasure
)
to
consider
his
right
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
as
born
of
Margaret
Sister
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
by
whose
right
(
the
course
of
the
Salique
Law
having
been
formerly
interrupted
)
he
alledged
,
the
Crown
ought
rather
to
be
confirmed
to
him
than
to
any
other
,
that
in
antient
times
had
pretended
title
by
the
womans
side
;
and
alledging
his
deserts
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
since
,
that
still
with
continual
pains
,
and
exceeding
great
charge
,
he
endeavoured
to
subdue
the
City
of
Geneva
,
the
basis
and
foundation
of
Calvinism
;
he
laboured
to
win
the
protection
of
the
Legate
,
who
not
being
well
informed
how
matters
went
,
did
not
take
notice
that
the
Duke
brought
on
his
pretensions
that
way
,
because
he
had
no
better
prop
to
uphold
them
,
and
strove
to
get
into
favour
with
the
Pope
and
Legate
,
to
draw
supplies
from
them
of
men
and
money
,
whereby
he
might
bring
those
of
Geneva
under
his
yoke
,
and
fortifie
and
establish
himself
in
the
possession
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
against
whosoever
should
at
last
be
elected
and
acknowledged
King
of
France
,
wherein
he
saw
he
could
not
have
a
more
safe
Protector
,
than
the
Pope
.
But
the
Cardinal
Legate
being
come
into
France
,
was
not
long
before
he
found
effects
contrary
to
his
opinion
;
for
having
sent
to
require
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
The
Cardinal
Legats
request
to
Colonel
Alphonso
Corso
;
and
his
answer
.
not
only
to
forbear
molesting
Grenoble
and
Valence
(
which
Cities
alone
held
for
the
League
in
Dauphine
)
but
also
,
that
as
a
Catholick
and
a
Stranger
,
he
should
forsake
the
King's
party
,
and
joyn
with
the
Vnion
,
that
trial
proved
vain
;
for
the
answer
he
received
was
,
That
he
was
indeed
a
Catholick
,
and
an
obedient
Son
to
the
Apostolick
See
in
Spiritual
things
;
but
that
having
made
his
fortune
,
as
a
Soldier
,
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
could
not
desist
from
following
him
;
and
,
following
him
,
he
was
bound
to
do
that
to
Grenoble
and
Valence
,
which
he
thought
fit
for
the
affairs
of
the
Prince
whom
he
served
,
By
which
answer
,
the
Legat
was
a
little
dashed
,
who
was
so
much
the
more
troubled
,
when
being
come
to
Lyons
,
he
found
the
business
of
the
League
in
such
disorder
,
by
the
King
's
prosperous
success
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
obtaining
any
thing
else
,
that
he
could
neither
have
security
,
nor
convoy
,
to
prosecute
his
journey
;
for
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
appointed
at
first
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
meet
him
,
and
secure
his
passage
,
was
necessitated
to
face
about
,
and
imploy
himself
in
the
affairs
of
Normandy
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Bourdai●iere
,
to
whom
that
Commission
was
given
afterward
,
had
been
defeated
by
the
King's
Forces
under
the
command
of
the
Sieur
de
Pralin
,
near
Bar
upon
the
Seine
;
so
that
being
reduced
into
very
great
perplexity
,
he
knew
not
by
what
resolution
to
steer
his
course
,
so
various
were
the
things
that
represented
themselves
to
his
consideration
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
being
retired
home
,
and
not
interessed
on
either
side
,
invited
him
to
come
into
his
State
,
where
,
standing
neuter
,
as
befitted
one
that
represented
the
Apostolick
See
,
he
might
freely
take
those
wayes
that
should
appear
most
convenient
to
him
▪
and
this
determination
seemed
to
agree
with
the
Popes
intentions
and
instructions
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
ceased
not
to
sollicite
him
to
come
to
Paris
;
shewing
him
,
that
without
the
authority
of
his
name
,
and
without
those
helps
which
were
hoped
for
from
him
,
the
League
was
in
danger
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
subdued
by
the
King's
Forces
;
and
by
consequence
,
not
only
the
City
of
Paris
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
would
remain
oppressed
by
the
Hugonot
party
.
The
King
did
not
at
all
despair
,
but
that
,
if
he
could
not
be
wrought
to
come
into
the
places
under
his
obedience
,
he
might
at
least
be
perswaded
to
stay
in
some
Neutral
Town
out
of
the
way
,
and
perchance
to
go
to
the
City
of
Avignion
,
till
he
saw
the
issue
of
the
Duke
of
Luxembourgs
Embassie
at
Rome
;
to
forward
which
hopes
,
he
had
caused
to
be
published
,
That
if
the
Popes
Legat
,
who
was
reported
to
be
coming
,
should
take
his
journey
toward
him
,
every
one
should
receive
,
honor
,
and
reverence
him
,
taking
care
neither
to
offend
him
,
nor
any
of
his
followers
,
and
should
by
all
means
give
him
safe
conduct
and
security
:
But
if
he
went
towards
the
quarters
of
the
League
,
he
did
expresly
forbid
every
one
to
acknowledge
him
for
a
Legat
,
or
to
receive
him
into
those
places
that
were
under
his
obedience
,
upon
pain
of
Rebellion
.
But
the
Legat
did
not
only
think
it
unsafe
to
go
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
a
weak
Prince
,
who
had
neither
Fort
nor
principal
City
,
wherein
he
might
shelter
himself
from
the
snares
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
unhandsome
to
return
back
:
But
also
he
esteemed
it
much
more
indecent
and
prejudicial
to
abandon
the
Catholick
party
;
and
by
that
demonstration
,
utterly
to
confound
and
deject
the
mindes
of
those
who
were
for
the
League
,
with
a
manifest
increase
of
the
King's
Forces
and
reputation
;
from
whence
a
greater
mischief
would
have
followed
in
Spiritual
then
in
Temporal
Matters
;
because
,
to
the
Popes
dishonor
,
the
Catholick
party
would
have
been
abandoned
through
his
default
,
and
the
King
,
who
at
that
time
,
for
fear
of
his
enemies
,
made
shew
both
in
words
and
actions
that
he
would
turn
Catholick
,
would
be
left
free
with
power
to
do
what
he
pleased
,
without
respect
of
any
Body
;
and
finally
,
he
thought
with
himself
that
he
was
come
into
France
,
not
onely
to
compose
the
Discords
,
but
principally
to
endeavor
the
suppression
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
an
enemy
to
the
Church
,
and
the
election
of
a
new
King
depending
wholly
upon
the
Pope
,
as
a
friend
and
confident
to
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
.
This
opinion
had
so
much
power
with
him
,
that
being
grounded
upon
decency
,
and
not
finding
any
obstacle
to
the
contrary
in
his
Commission
,
he
resolved
at
last
to
satisfie
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
to
go
on
without
delay
to
Paris
:
Wherefore
seeing
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
extreamly
taken
up
with
Military
employments
,
The
Cardinal
Legat
having
overcome
many
doubts
and
difficulties
,
arrives
at
Paris
.
he
sent
Monsignor
Bianchetti
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
to
demand
a
Convoy
of
him
for
his
safe
passage
;
which
being
obtained
without
difficulty
,
passing
by
Dijon
and
Troys
,
he
came
upon
the
Twentieth
day
of
January
into
the
City
of
Paris
,
being
received
with
most
solemn
pomp
,
and
lodged
in
the
Bishops
Palace
,
richly
and
sumptuously
furnished
with
the
King's
stuff
,
taken
out
of
the
Lodgings
of
the
Louvre
.
At
his
arrival
,
he
caused
the
Popes
Breve
of
the
Fifteenth
of
October
to
be
published
;
wherein
,
after
an
honorable
commemoration
of
the
merits
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
toward
the
Apostolick
See
,
The
Publication
of
the
Popes
Breve
at
Paris
,
and
the
content
thereof
.
and
of
the
reciprocal
benefits
and
kind
demonstrations
of
it
towards
the
most
Christian
Kings
in
all
times
,
and
after
having
compassionately
deplored
the
present
troubles
and
calamities
,
he
attested
,
that
with
the
counsel
of
the
Cardinals
he
had
chosen
Cardinal
Gaetano
Legat
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
with
power
to
use
(
by
the
Divine
assistance
)
all
means
which
by
him
should
be
thought
fit
,
to
protect
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
recall
Hereticks
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
to
restore
the
peace
and
tranquillity
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
finally
,
to
procure
,
that
under
one
onely
,
good
,
pious
,
and
truly
Catholick
King
,
the
people
of
the
Kingdom
might
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
live
in
quietness
and
tranquillity
,
after
so
many
dangers
and
calamities
of
War
:
Wherefore
he
did
pray
and
exhort
all
the
Orders
and
Degrees
of
France
to
persevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
labor
,
by
the
glorious
example
of
their
Ancestors
,
to
extinguish
and
root
up
the
evil
of
Heresie
,
to
cut
off
the
occasions
and
roots
of
discord
;
and
that
particular
enmities
and
quarrels
being
finally
buried
,
and
those
fatal
ruinous
Civil
Wars
being
laid
down
,
they
should
resolve
to
yield
obedience
to
a
lawful
truly
Catholick
King
;
and
the
Divine
Worship
being
restored
under
his
shadow
and
protection
,
to
live
in
charitable
union
and
concord
;
being
in
the
mean
time
obliged
to
receive
the
Cardinal
Legat
with
due
reverence
,
and
to
put
in
execution
his
fatherly
admonitions
;
thereby
to
reap
,
besides
temporal
earthly
fruits
,
the
divine
heavenly
benediction
.
Two
different
Declarations
followed
upon
the
publication
of
this
Breve
;
one
,
of
the
Parliament
of
Tours
,
by
which
all
persons
were
forbidden
to
obey
or
acknowledge
the
Legat
;
The
Parliament
of
Tours
forbids
to
acknowledge
the
Legat
;
and
the
Parliament
of
Paris
exhorted
all
to
give
him
due
reverence
.
the
other
,
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
by
which
all
were
exhorted
to
receive
the
fatherly
love
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
to
give
due
reverence
to
the
Legat's
Admonitions
.
After
which
contrary
Declarations
,
(
learned
men
desiring
to
fight
for
their
Factions
in
their
way
,
no
less
ardently
then
the
Soldiers
,
)
there
came
forth
many
Decrees
of
Parliament
,
and
infinite
Writings
of
particular
persons
,
decisions
of
the
Sorbonne
,
Letters
of
the
Legat
,
Answers
of
those
Prelates
that
followed
the
King's
party
,
and
so
great
a
quantity
of
Books
spread
abroad
thorough
all
parts
by
curious
men
,
All
the
learned
men
fight
for
their
factions
with
their
Pens
,
as
the
Soldiers
with
their
Swords
.
that
it
well
appeared
there
was
no
Brain
that
laboured
not
,
nor
Pen
that
writ
not
in
the
defence
and
confirmation
of
the
Rights
of
each
party
;
but
with
so
much
pertinacy
of
Minds
and
Reasons
,
all
striking
as
it
were
at
the
mark
,
of
the
coming
and
power
of
the
Legat
,
that
it
was
an
easie
thing
to
consider
,
how
Spiritual
arms
,
wrested
and
interpreted
divers
ways
,
in
the
heat
and
inconsiderateness
of
War
,
were
rather
like
to
supply
new
fuel
to
the
fire
,
then
to
extinguish
the
flame
already
burning
;
whereby
Cardinal
Gaetano
within
a
few
dayes
perceived
the
falsity
of
his
first
opinion
,
and
that
it
had
been
better
counsel
to
have
staid
neutral
,
since
that
by
coming
to
Paris
,
he
made
himself
Legat
onely
to
one
of
the
Factions
;
which
did
not
onely
trouble
him
,
because
it
was
very
different
from
the
mind
and
designs
of
the
Pope
,
but
because
he
began
also
to
know
clearly
the
weakness
and
disorders
of
the
League
.
The
affairs
of
the
Vnion
were
at
this
time
,
very
doubtful
and
uncertain
:
For
the
diversity
of
pretensions
,
and
the
contrariety
of
the
ends
of
the
Confederates
,
did
(
as
the
custom
is
)
disturb
the
course
of
the
enterprise
,
and
did
not
onely
hold
the
deliberations
of
mens
minds
in
suspence
,
but
also
the
effects
and
operations
of
common
interests
,
which
by
reason
of
the
King's
celerity
and
resolution
,
had
no
need
of
delay
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Prince
of
the
Faction
,
and
Head
of
the
Enterprise
;
who
with
the
Authority
of
his
Person
,
the
Prudence
of
his
Government
,
and
his
experience
in
War
,
managed
the
weight
of
all
things
,
esteemed
the
reward
which
should
result
from
the
blood
of
his
brothers
,
and
his
own
industry
,
justly
to
belong
unto
himself
;
and
designed
either
to
transfer
the
Crown
upon
himself
,
and
his
own
posterity
,
as
had
hapned
in
the
times
of
Pepin
and
Charles
Martel
;
or
if
that
could
not
finally
be
obtained
,
to
confer
it
at
least
upon
some
Prince
who
should
acknowledge
it
totally
and
absolutely
from
him
:
Yet
observing
his
wonted
integrity
and
right
intention
,
he
was
resolved
never
to
suffer
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
in
any
manner
be
divided
,
much
less
,
that
it
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Foreign
Prince
.
Princes
that
aspired
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
The
King
of
Spain
on
the
other
side
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
secretly
,
and
now
openly
protected
and
fomented
the
League
,
and
who
in
late
years
had
spent
Two
millions
of
Gold
in
the
service
of
the
Confederates
,
and
was
fain
now
,
besides
the
maintaining
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
●ontribute
vast
sums
of
money
,
both
in
publick
and
private
;
and
who
saw
,
that
without
his
Supplies
,
which
must
be
great
and
potent
,
not
onely
the
Enterprise
could
not
succeed
,
but
also
,
that
the
League
could
not
so
much
as
subsist
,
but
be
speedily
dissolved
,
thought
it
more
than
reasonable
,
and
more
than
just
,
that
the
expences
and
losses
being
his
,
the
fruits
and
profits
should
be
so
likewise
;
and
therefore
,
besides
a
most
secret
hidden
intention
of
uniting
the
two
Crowns
,
or
to
make
that
of
France
to
come
to
his
daughter
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
born
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Eldest
sister
to
Henry
the
Third
:
He
sought
also
to
be
publickly
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
Royal
pre-eminencies
,
and
authority
to
provide
for
the
Offices
of
the
Crown
,
to
chuse
the
Governors
and
Commanders
in
War
,
to
dispose
of
Prelatical
dignities
,
and
to
have
the
power
belonging
to
a
supream
Prince
:
and
this
was
demanded
and
openly
laboured
for
by
his
Agents
,
who
were
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
,
the
Commendatory
Morrea
,
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
[
](A37246-e138550-b)*
*
Co●missa●y-General
.
Veedor
General
of
his
Armies
,
who
was
newly
come
for
that
purpose
from
Flanders
.
The
Parisians
,
who
saw
the
foundation
of
the
Faction
consisted
in
them
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
people
,
and
the
power
of
the
City
,
but
also
of
the
continual
Contributions
from
whence
they
derived
the
sinews
of
the
War
,
thought
it
belonged
to
them
to
dispose
of
the
Crown
:
And
being
ill-satisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
because
of
his
unprosperous
success
in
the
War
,
both
in
that
the
Fauxbourgs
seemed
to
have
been
lost
by
his
delay
,
and
that
through
his
want
of
diligence
,
the
City
was
in
a
manner
besieged
,
and
in
great
scarcity
of
provisions
,
they
inclined
to
submit
themselves
to
the
will
of
the
Spaniards
,
hoping
by
means
of
their
Forces
utterly
to
destroy
the
King
,
whose
very
name
they
hated
bitterly
;
to
extirpate
the
Religion
of
the
Hugonots
,
whereof
they
naturally
were
enemies
;
and
by
the
Moneys
of
Spain
to
be
eased
of
the
intollerable
burden
of
Contributions
,
as
the
Catholick
King
's
Ministers
went
cunningly
,
promising
and
bragging
both
in
publick
and
private
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Nobility
who
followed
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
in
whose
hands
were
the
Arms
and
Fortresses
,
averse
from
submitting
themselves
to
the
Spanish
dominion
,
desirous
of
a
French
King
,
and
affectionate
to
,
or
interessed
with
the
House
of
Guise
,
inclined
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
following
his
Name
,
and
obeying
his
Command
,
necessitated
all
the
rest
of
their
party
to
depend
upon
him
,
and
to
order
themselves
by
the
motions
of
his
will
,
and
the
authority
of
his
Government
.
In
the
Parliament
many
were
inclined
to
●●vour
the
King
,
and
desirous
that
he
would
turn
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
that
they
might
acknowledge
and
obey
him
:
and
universally
the
major
part
of
the
Counsellors
were
far
from
suffering
either
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
divided
,
or
that
it
should
come
to
a
forraign
Prince
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
,
from
whom
the
League
received
no
small
increase
of
strength
and
reputation
,
thought
that
the
Kingdom
appertained
to
his
Son
the
Marquiss
du
Pont
,
as
being
born
likewise
of
Claude
,
the
Sister
of
Henry
the
Third
,
and
took
it
very
ill
that
any
other
of
the
House
of
Lorain
should
dare
to
stand
in
competition
with
him
,
the
Head
and
Chief
of
the
Family
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
likewise
pretended
a
right
to
the
Kingdom
,
because
he
was
born
of
Margaret
,
the
Sister
of
King
Henry
the
Second
;
and
trusted
that
he
should
perchance
be
favoured
by
the
Spaniard
,
but
perswaded
himself
certainly
,
that
he
should
have
the
protection
of
the
Pope
.
These
two
Princes
,
besides
their
designs
upon
the
Crown
,
had
also
other
particular
aims
;
The
Duke
of
Lorain
to
get
Metz
,
Thoul
,
Verdun
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Sedan
,
upon
which
places
he
had
divers
pretentions
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
conserve
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
and
by
that
(
as
it
began
after
to
be
discovered
)
he
hoped
to
joyn
Provence
to
his
State
;
a
very
commodious
Province
,
and
opportune
,
by
reason
of
the
footing
he
had
there
already
,
possessing
in
it
the
City
and
County
of
Nizza
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
and
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
thought
also
of
this
division
of
the
Kingdom
into
many
parts
:
The
first
,
out
of
a
desire
to
reduce
his
Government
of
Lyons
into
a
proper
Signory
;
the
other
,
to
attain
Bretagne
,
which
by
ancient
rights
he
pretended
did
belong
unto
his
Wife
:
and
many
others
among
particular
men
,
who
,
out
of
a
design
to
reduce
their
Governments
into
patrimonies
,
would
willingly
have
followed
that
resolution
.
Of
so
great
diversity
of
humours
and
designs
,
and
of
so
great
variety
of
Counsels
was
the
League
composed
,
who
justling
and
thwarting
one
another
,
interrupted
the
course
of
affairs
,
and
slackned
that
fervour
wherewith
from
the
beginning
they
had
conspired
to
establish
that
bond
,
which
seemed
to
have
no
other
end
,
save
that
of
Religion
.
Nor
could
the
variety
of
counsels
,
or
the
uncertainty
of
the
resolutions
of
the
League
be
unknown
to
the
King
,
by
reason
of
the
experience
he
had
of
them
,
and
of
the
intelligence
which
came
daily
to
him
,
and
therefore
endeavouring
to
draw
advan●●ge
from
them
,
and
make
profit
of
them
,
he
had
,
from
the
time
he
departed
from
Diepe
,
given
liberty
,
upon
his
parole
,
to
the
Marquiss
of
Belin
(
who
had
been
taken
prisoner
in
the
business
of
Arques
)
with
Commission
to
proffer
peace
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
his
name
,
A
Treaty
of
Agreement
between
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
and
to
exhort
him
,
as
a
Prince
of
a
good
moderate
nature
,
not
to
consent
to
the
pernitious
thoughts
of
strangers
;
but
that
freeing
himself
from
the
vexations
of
the
common
people
,
and
from
the
arts
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
would
hearken
to
a
good
wholsom
Accommodation
,
for
by
that
means
he
might
with
more
desert
and
honor
obtain
whatsoever
he
himself
could
desire
of
him
:
And
at
the
same
time
he
had
brought
to
pass
under-hand
,
that
the
Catholicks
of
his
party
should
pray
the
same
Marquiss
to
beseech
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
from
them
,
that
he
would
exhort
and
perswade
the
King
to
turn
Catholick
;
for
that
was
the
way
to
reduce
him
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
;
and
with
his
honor
and
reputation
to
restore
peace
and
tranquillity
,
so
necessary
,
and
so
desired
of
all
France
.
But
the
Marquiss
having
done
his
message
,
and
reiterated
it
again
after
the
King's
departure
from
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
,
the
thoughts
and
reasons
were
different
,
not
onely
in
the
minds
of
his
Counsellors
,
but
also
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
.
They
that
favoured
the
Propositions
of
the
Catholicks
of
the
King's
party
,
said
,
There
could
be
no
resolution
taken
,
either
more
to
the
purpose
,
or
of
more
benefit
and
honour
to
the
Duke
,
let
the
event
be
what
it
would
;
for
if
the
King
should
accept
the
invitation
,
and
make
himself
a
Catholick
,
Discords
would
thereby
be
buried
,
Religion
secured
,
the
Kingdom
come
into
the
hands
of
the
lawful
Successor
,
and
an
end
put
to
the
fatal
revolutions
of
Civil
War
:
That
the
name
of
the
Duke
would
thereby
remain
glorious
to
all
the
World
,
as
the
Author
of
so
great
a
good
;
his
intentions
would
be
justified
,
and
the
end
of
his
taking
up
Arms
would
plainly
appear
,
with
the
eternal
Benedictions
of
all
the
people
of
France
:
That
as
a
consequent
of
so
pious
a
work
,
would
result
the
freeing
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
,
in
so
decayed
an
age
,
one
ought
to
believe
,
desired
rather
his
liberty
,
and
a
quiet
passage
out
of
this
life
,
than
a
vain
shadow
of
dominion
accompanied
with
a
most
strict
imprisonment
:
That
thereupon
likewise
would
follow
the
freeing
of
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Elboeuf
,
of
whose
recovery
they
had
for
a
long
time
had
but
small
,
or
no
hopes
:
And
finally
,
that
the
state
of
the
Duke
himself
,
and
of
his
posterity
,
would
be
as
great
as
he
h●●self
knew
how
to
ask
or
desire
.
But
if
the
King
should
refuse
to
satisfie
his
request
,
and
should
persevere
in
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
then
not
only
the
reasons
of
the
League
would
be
justified
to
all
the
World
,
to
the
confusion
of
those
who
did
sinisterly
interpret
the
actions
of
the
Confederates
;
but
also
the
Catholicks
who
followed
the
King
,
despairing
of
his
conversion
,
and
having
found
the
falsness
of
his
promises
,
would
all
forsake
him
;
whereby
he
remaining
onely
with
the
dependence
of
a
few
Hereticks
,
it
would
be
easie
to
suppress
him
,
and
make
an
honorable
end
of
the
War
by
Victory
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
that
disswaded
from
that
resolution
,
said
,
That
the
War
being
wholly
grounded
upon
the
point
of
Religion
,
that
overture
could
not
be
made
without
a
precedent
Licence
from
the
Pope
,
whom
it
concerned
to
approve
and
confirm
the
Kings
Conversion
:
And
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
not
being
absolute
Prince
of
the
League
,
but
onely
Head
of
his
own
party
,
ought
not
to
proceed
to
so
important
and
so
peremptory
an
act
,
without
the
consent
of
all
those
that
followed
his
party
,
and
of
all
the
Princes
that
adhered
to
and
favoured
the
League
:
For
if
the
Pope
should
not
approve
of
his
conversion
,
whatsoever
he
should
have
treated
or
resolved
on
,
would
remain
void
and
of
no
effect
;
and
if
the
Confederates
should
not
follow
his
determination
,
they
would
chuse
another
Head
,
and
he
would
be
left
deprived
of
the
prop
of
the
Catholick
party
,
and
unhappily
exposed
to
the
will
of
his
enemies
:
That
this
was
a
plot
of
the
King
himself
,
to
beget
distrust
between
him
and
his
party
,
and
to
sow
discords
and
suspicions
among
the
Confederates
:
That
it
might
be
,
he
would
fain
himself
a
Catholick
,
to
the
end
,
he
might
more
securely
dispose
of
Religion
at
his
own
pleasure
;
in
which
case
,
the
too
hasty
,
and
too
simple
credulity
of
the
Duke
,
would
for
ever
be
condemned
;
and
likewise
that
the
King
,
to
break
the
Union
of
the
League
,
would
promise
mountains
of
Gold
,
but
without
any
security
;
that
being
setled
King
in
peace
,
he
would
not
after
observe
that
,
or
the
least
part
of
that
which
he
had
promised
;
from
whence
,
to
his
eternal
blame
,
would
follow
the
ruine
of
himself
,
and
all
his
adherents
:
That
the
course
of
present
affairs
required
,
he
should
continue
united
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
:
That
he
should
not
disgust
the
Pope
,
nor
alienate
the
Catholick
King
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
That
he
should
not
be
abashed
for
the
ill
success
of
the
beginning
,
but
hope
,
that
as
God
had
revenged
the
Blood
of
his
Brothers
;
so
he
would
give
him
assistance
to
establish
Religion
,
and
exalt
his
state
to
the
greatness
he
hoped
for
.
The
Duke
was
moved
on
the
one
side
,
by
the
justness
of
the
Proposition
of
those
of
the
Kings
party
,
as
also
by
his
anger
at
the
instability
and
impertinency
of
the
Parisians
:
The
scarcity
of
money
afflicted
him
,
for
want
whereof
he
knew
not
how
to
pay
his
Foreign
Forces
,
nor
how
to
satisfie
the
demands
of
all
the
Garrisons
,
and
all
the
Governors
,
who
addressed
themselves
to
him
for
whatsoever
they
needed
;
but
the
cunning
and
obdurateness
of
the
Spaniards
troubled
him
more
than
all
the
rest
,
who
having
caused
the
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
,
The
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
refuses
to
advance
beyond
the
Frontiers
,
unless
the
King
of
Spain
be
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
authority
to
dispose
of
the
chief
Ecclesiastical
and
Temporal
Dignities
;
which
Prerogatives
were
otherwise
called
,
Marks
of
Justice
.
Governor
of
Graveline
,
to
come
out
of
Flanders
with
Supplies
,
to
the
very
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
,
denied
to
make
him
advance
any
further
,
or
to
pay
any
sum
of
Money
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
,
if
the
Catholick
King
were
not
first
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
authority
to
dispose
of
the
principal
Dignities
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
(
which
they
called
Las
Marcas
de
Justicia
)
whereby
he
would
have
power
and
superiority
over
the
League
;
which
things
seemed
to
him
so
exorbitant
,
so
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
,
and
so
unfit
,
that
neither
he
himself
could
endure
to
hear
of
them
;
nor
did
he
believe
,
that
any
of
the
Confederates
,
except
the
Parisians
,
would
condescend
unto
them
;
knowing
,
that
it
was
a
putting
off
the
Bridle
into
the
hand
of
the
Catholick
King
,
to
give
him
leave
to
guide
the
event
of
things
whithersoever
he
pleased
,
at
last
,
to
direct
them
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
doubt
of
being
left
alone
and
forsaken
,
the
uncertainty
of
the
Kings
Conversion
,
and
of
his
Word
,
the
ancient
enmity
stirred
up
against
him
,
and
much
more
the
hope
of
attaining
the
Crown
for
himself
at
last
,
did
not
suffer
him
to
consent
to
the
Marquiss
de
Belin's
Propositions
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
will
not
hearken
to
an
agreement
with
the
King
.
Wherefore
he
sent
him
back
to
his
imprisonment
with
general
ambiguous
words
,
and
cut
off
the
proposed
Treaty
of
Agreement
.
And
,
to
remedy
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
the
disorders
of
present
affairs
,
partly
by
importunity
,
partly
by
cunning
,
partly
by
terror
of
Arms
,
he
caused
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
to
be
very
much
moderated
,
which
from
the
beginning
was
composed
of
seditious
persons
,
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
lately
prisoner
at
Amboise
,
is
made
High-Chancellor
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
and
such
as
did
not
depend
wholly
upon
him
,
and
would
have
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
(
newly
set
at
liberty
by
Captain
du
Gast
for
a
great
sum
of
money
,
and
come
to
Paris
)
to
execute
the
Office
of
High
Chancellor
,
and
in
that
quality
to
be
President
of
the
Council
;
and
brought
into
it
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
and
President
Jeannin
,
Men
that
were
his
Confidents
,
and
averse
from
condescending
to
the
will
of
the
Spaniards
;
and
increasing
the
number
,
he
put
in
so
many
of
the
principal
Gentlemen
,
that
he
did
no
longer
fear
the
insolency
and
instability
of
the
common
people
in
those
deliberations
which
occurred
daily
;
and
yet
to
satisfie
all
in
appearance
,
he
caused
a
Decree
to
be
made
in
the
Council
,
by
which
the
Princes
,
Peers
,
Mareschals
of
France
,
Governors
of
Provinces
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Three
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
were
appointed
to
meet
at
Melun
in
the
Moneth
of
February
following
,
to
hold
the
States-General
there
,
where
all
present
affairs
should
be
deliberated
,
and
resolved
on
wi●h
the
common
consent
:
Which
appointment
,
though
men
of
understanding
saw
,
that
in
respect
of
the
confusion
of
the
War
,
it
was
like
to
prove
vain
,
it
not
being
possible
,
either
to
meet
,
or
stay
together
in
a
place
that
was
in
the
middle
of
the
combustion
,
served
nevertheless
to
bait
the
common
people
,
who
are
sooner
catched
with
vain
,
but
specious
things
,
then
with
such
as
are
serious
and
substantial
.
With
the
Spaniards
(
who
importuned
him
most
earnestly
for
the
Declaration
)
the
Duke
held
another
temper
,
excusing
himself
by
the
coming
of
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
who
already
was
very
near
,
without
whose
assent
and
presence
,
he
said
it
was
not
fit
to
conclude
a
business
of
so
great
moment
;
and
fed
them
with
hopes
,
so
artificially
,
and
with
so
much
dissimulation
,
that
,
they
not
distrusting
the
inclination
and
ready
consent
of
the
Legat
,
it
was
easie
to
perswade
them
to
stay
his
coming
:
Neither
therefore
would
they
make
the
supplies
advance
,
or
disburse
any
sum
of
money
,
alledging
the
same
reason
,
that
for
their
parts
they
would
stay
for
the
approbation
of
the
Cardinal
Legat.
But
because
the
Parisians
,
straightned
with
scarcity
of
Victual
,
murmured
exceedingly
,
(
nor
did
it
appear
,
that
in
that
,
they
were
much
to
blame
)
the
Duke
drawing
together
all
the
Forces
he
had
in
being
,
laid
siege
to
Pontoise
,
to
open
on
that
side
a
passage
for
the
provisions
of
Normandy
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Cardinal
Legat
arrived
,
with
whom
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
had
an
interview
at
Paris
,
many
of
the
principal
Lords
,
who
were
nearest
at
hand
,
being
there
present
,
and
among
the
rest
Cardinal
Gondi
(
who
since
the
King's
death
,
being
retired
to
Noysy
,
a
house
of
his
Brothers
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
had
kept
himself
neuter
)
they
began
to
treat
of
the
progress
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
.
The
Spaniards
above
all
insisted
upon
declaring
the
Catholick
King
Protector
,
and
upon
the
Marks
of
Justice
they
demanded
for
him
;
and
were
fomented
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
who
affirmed
,
there
was
no
other
opposition
against
it
,
but
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
that
the
whole
party
would
willingly
concur
to
satisfie
the
Catholick
King
,
as
he
from
whom
they
acknowledged
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
their
own
safety
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
resisted
,
with
the
major
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
with
the
Counsellors
of
Parliament
,
who
were
resolved
not
to
consent
unto
it
:
And
some
inconveniency
might
have
sprung
from
it
,
if
Cardinal
Gaetano
had
not
put
the
Spaniards
in
mind
,
That
it
was
no
time
to
stand
upon
those
demands
,
nor
to
force
the
wills
of
the
French
unseasonably
:
That
it
would
make
them
agree
,
and
reconcile
themselves
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
not
being
wanting
to
himself
,
proposed
large
and
advantageous
conditions
:
That
the
maturity
of
the
business
was
to
be
waited
for
,
and
mens
mindes
were
not
to
be
put
into
suspicions
unseasonably
▪
for
that
without
doubt
the
event
would
be
the
dissolution
of
the
League
,
with
the
danger
of
Religion
,
and
ruine
of
the
whole
enterprise
:
That
it
was
needful
first
to
withstand
the
Arms
and
progress
of
the
King
,
lest
he
by
means
of
those
discords
should
have
time
to
establish
himself
;
andthen
that
danger
being
removed
,
neither
ways
nor
occasions
would
be
wanting
to
satisfie
the
Catholick
King
's
interests
,
which
he
in
due
time
would
advance
and
favour
with
all
his
power
;
And
it
fell
out
very
opportunely
,
that
about
the
same
time
,
either
by
chance
or
cunning
,
some
Articles
of
Agreement
were
divulged
,
between
the
King
,
A
false
rumor
is
divulged
,
of
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
which
increases
the
confusion
of
the
Parisian●
.
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
were
reported
to
have
been
concluded
by
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
for
him
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
on
the
King's
part
;
and
many
affirmed
,
that
they
were
most
true
,
and
already
subscribed
by
the
Dutchesses
of
Nemours
and
Mayenne
;
the
one
Mother
,
the
other
Wife
to
the
Duke
,
who
indeed
were
against
the
Spaniards
demands
;
whereby
that
hapning
,
which
ordinarily
is
wont
that
Fear
overcomes
all
other
Passions
,
and
removes
all
other
impediments
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
agreed
at
last
,
that
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
one
of
their
number
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rossieux
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
should
go
together
into
Spain
,
to
know
personally
the
Catholick
King
's
intentions
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
affirmed
to
be
different
from
what
his
Ministers
reported
,
and
to
bring
back
the
order
that
was
to
be
observed
in
the
administration
of
common
affairs
.
The
Spaniards
consent
,
that
the
Supplies
of
Flanders
should
advance
,
and
j●yn
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
In
the
mean
time
they
consented
,
that
the
Supplies
from
Flanders
should
advance
,
to
unite
themselves
with
the
Army
of
the
D.
of
Mayenne
;
who
,
Pontoise
being
once
taken
,
purposed
to
march
forward
and
meet
the
enemy
.
The
Cardinal-Legat
added
the
Three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
which
he
had
brought
from
Rome
in
Bills
of
Exchange
,
which
(
seeing
for
the
present
,
they
could
not
be
spent
for
the
enlargement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
)
he
had
,
upon
the
necessity
of
the
enterprise
,
granted
to
the
Duke
,
since
he
absolutely
denied
that
the
Army
could
move
,
if
it
got
not
at
least
some
part
of
the
arrears
of
its
pay
.
Cardinal
Gaetan●
grants
unto
the
D.
of
Mayenne
the
three
hundred
thousand
crowns
,
brought
for
enlargement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
The
Decree
of
the
Colledge
of
Sorbon●e
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
consented
,
that
the
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
should
make
a
Decree
,
confirmed
by
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
that
no
Agreement
should
be
treated
of
with
the
He●eticks
,
nor
particularly
with
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
declared
to
be
relapsed
and
excommunicated
;
nor
should
hold
any
commerce
or
intelligence
with
him
,
upon
the
same
pain
of
Excommunication
and
Heresie
:
To
which
the
Duke
more
easily
gave
consent
,
because
at
that
time
his
mind
was
utterly
averse
from
an
Accommodation
,
and
full
of
hope
,
remaining
victorious
over
his
enemies
,
to
reduce
things
to
that
point
which
he
aimed
at
secretly
in
himself
.
The
discords
being
thus
composed
and
quieted
,
the
Duke
,
desirous
to
piece
up
his
reputation
lost
in
the
assaults
at
Diepe
,
and
in
the
loss
of
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
,
being
stirred
up
and
filled
with
hopes
by
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
moved
with
his
whole
Army
to
besiege
Meulan
,
a
small
place
,
but
seated
upon
the
Pass
of
the
River
Seine
,
at
the
entring
into
Normandy
,
which
therefore
next
to
Pontoise
,
hindered
the
bringing
of
Victuals
to
the
City
of
Paris
.
Meulan
is
a
little
Bourg
enclosed
with
ancient
Walls
,
Meulan
stands
upon
the
Sein●
below
Paris
.
which
spreads
it self
along
the
bank
of
the
Seine
:
from
thence
there
is
a
convenient
passage
over
a
spacious
Bridge
into
an
Island
in
the
midst
of
the
River
,
which
reduced
into
the
form
of
a
Fortress
,
is
defended
and
flanked
with
four
Ravelines
after
the
modern
way
;
and
from
the
Isle
there
is
a
passage
over
another
Bridge
to
the
other
Bank
of
the
River
,
where
there
is
a
great
Tower
of
ancient
building
,
which
serves
as
a
defence
and
fortification
to
the
Bridge
.
A
description
of
the
situation
of
Meulan
,
and
of
the
siege
laid
to
it
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
Colonel
Berangueville
was
in
Meulan
with
four
Companies
of
French
Foot
,
fifty
Switzers
,
and
eighty
Light-Horse
;
who
thinking
that
after
the
taking
of
Pontoise
(
which
Town
had
capitulated
to
surrender
)
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
satisfie
the
Parisians
,
would
come
on
to
besiege
that
place
,
had
with
exceeding
great
diligence
caused
the
Bourg
to
be
encompassed
with
a
good
Trench
,
flanked
with
Half-moons
;
and
the
same
had
he
done
to
the
great
Tower
which
stands
beyond
the
River
upon
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
,
the
Isle
being
already
well
enough
fortified
before
:
At
the
same
time
he
likewise
dispatched
several
messengers
to
the
King
,
to
demand
relief
:
and
having
ordered
his
men
in
a
readiness
,
and
given
Arms
to
those
of
the
Bourg
,
had
taken
a
resolution
to
defend
himself
to
the
uttermost
.
The
siege
being
laid
on
that
side
where
the
Bourg
stands
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
caused
a
Battery
to
be
planted
,
which
began
to
play
upon
the
Defendants
with
eleven
pieces
of
Cannon
;
but
so
great
was
their
diligence
in
repairing
their
Works
,
and
so
great
annoyance
did
the
Army
receive
as
it
were
in
the
flank
,
from
two
pieces
of
Artillery
planted
in
the
point
of
a
Raveline
in
the
Island
,
that
the
siege
went
on
with
great
difficulty
,
and
exceeding
slowly
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
,
angry
that
so
small
a
place
should
make
so
obstinate
a
resistance
(
for
he
had
already
been
ten
dayes
at
work
about
it
)
caused
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
,
one
of
his
Camp-Mareschals
,
to
pass
over
to
the
other
side
of
the
Seine
,
and
make
a
Battery
against
the
Tower
of
the
Bridge
,
to
straighten
the
De●endents
on
all
sides
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
who
was
quartered
between
Lisieux
and
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
with
a
design
to
besiege
Honfleur
,
which
was
the
onely
Town
in
the
lower
Normandy
that
held
for
the
League
,
having
had
notice
of
the
eager
siege
at
Meulan
,
resolved
to
march
presently
to
relieve
it
:
for
the
greatest
hope
of
his
Arms
consisting
in
the
blocking
up
and
cutting
off
provisions
from
the
City
of
Paris
,
with
confidence
that
he
should
break
the
stubbornness
of
the
Citizens
,
and
that
the
impatiency
of
want
and
necessity
would
make
their
mindes
incline
to
Peace
;
he
saw
that
the
taking
of
Meulan
would
open
a
large
passage
for
abundant
supplies
of
provisions
:
wherefore
being
departed
from
Lisieux
the
fourteenth
of
February
,
and
having
taken
Vernueil
by
the
way
,
he
marched
(
though
orderly
)
with
so
great
diligence
,
that
having
gone
forty
leagues
in
seven
dayes
,
he
appeared
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
with
his
Army
in
Battalia
within
sight
of
Meulan
,
on
that
side
where
the
Tower
was
besieged
and
battered
by
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
,
who
having
but
a
small
part
of
the
Army
with
him
,
and
therefore
unequal
Forces
to
continue
the
siege
on
the
field-side
,
drawing
off
his
Cannon
,
passed
the
River
in
Boats
that
waited
for
him
,
and
went
into
the
Duke's
Camp
;
and
the
King
entering
personally
into
Meulan
on
that
side
,
and
giving
due
commendations
to
the
Defendents
,
left
Three
hundred
Swisses
,
and
two
hundred
French
Fire-locks
there
;
and
retiring
to
his
Army
,
quartered
in
the
places
near
adjacent
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
knowing
that
the
King
would
not
attempt
with
inferiour
Forces
to
pass
the
River
in
the
face
of
his
Army
,
continued
with
confidence
to
batter
the
place
;
and
the
Cannon
having
made
way
with
about
Five
hundred
s●ot
,
the
assault
was
given
upon
the
Two
and
twentieth
day
;
which
was
so
sharp
,
that
the
Defendents
would
not
have
endured
it
long
,
if
the
King
at
the
same
time
,
sending
in
fresh
men
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
had
not
given
them
new
courage
and
new
strength
;
and
yet
nevertheless
,
having
lost
the
first
Trench
,
they
were
reduced
to
their
inner
Works
,
with
small
hope
of
defending
them
,
if
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
had
not
come
in
with
a
great
many
Foot
;
who
bringing
other
Cannon
into
the
Isle
,
which
raked
thorough
their
flank
with
a
very
great
slaughter
,
forced
the
Assailants
at
last
to
retreat
towards
the
evening
.
Yet
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
still
persisted
in
his
resolution
to
force
the
place
,
judging
,
that
his
glory
would
be
so
much
the
greater
,
if
he
could
take
Meulan
before
the
King's
face
,
by
how
much
the
more
difficult
he
esteemed
the
enterprise
,
in
regard
of
the
hourly
relief
which
the
besieged
received
from
the
far
side
of
the
River
.
But
the
King
having
changed
his
quarters
,
and
after
having
furnished
Meulan
with
all
things
necessary
,
having
lodged
his
Army
upon
the
great
high-way
that
leads
to
Paris
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
constrained
to
send
the
Duke
of
Nemours
thither
with
some
Light-horse
,
to
prevent
the
tumults
and
precipitate
despair
of
the
people
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
after
25
days
,
raises
the
siege
of
Meulan
▪
and
marches
towards
Rouen
to
appease
new
troubles
.
after
which
diminution
of
his
Army
,
it
fortuned
,
that
news
came
presently
,
how
the
old
Castle
at
Rouen
was
seized
upon
by
some
seditious
persons
,
and
that
the
whole
City
was
brought
into
very
great
danger
and
confusion
:
wherefore
,
upon
the
five
and
twentieth
day
he
resolved
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
to
march
that
way
without
delay
,
(
so
much
did
accidental
chances
alwayes
assist
the
King's
proceedings
)
and
yet
the
danger
of
Rouen
vanished
without
any
trouble
:
for
the
Sieur
de
la
Londe
,
who
commanded
the
Soldiers
,
having
driven
out
those
that
made
the
tumult
the
same
night
,
and
also
the
Sieur
d'
Allegre
,
who
was
the
Head
of
them
,
restored
the
City
unto
its
former
quietness
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
thinking
it
at
last
impossible
to
take
Meulan
,
considering
the
hourly
relief
it
had
from
the
King
;
and
not
being
willing
to
lose
time
,
and
destroy
his
Army
upon
a
vain
enterprise
,
resolved
to
draw
off
,
and
with
easie
marches
to
meet
the
Supplies
from
Flanders
and
Lorain
,
which
he
had
intelligence
were
advancing
speedily
towards
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
being
intent
upon
cutting
off
provisions
from
Paris
on
all
sides
,
The
King
besiegeth
Dre●x
resolved
unexpectedly
to
assault
the
City
of
Dreux
,
his
mind
giving
him
that
he
should
take
it
before
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
returned
,
and
so
not
onely
totally
shut
up
the
passage
of
Normandy
,
but
also
keeping
a
strong
Garrison
there
,
cut
off
and
molest
the
wayes
of
Beausse
,
and
hinder
the
free
passage
between
Chartres
and
Paris
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Falandre
and
Captain
la
Viette
,
were
in
Dreux
,
both
valiant
Soldiers
;
who
having
a
sufficient
Garrison
,
received
the
siege
very
constantly
,
which
was
begun
upon
the
last
of
February
,
shewing
in
the
first
skirmishes
both
firm
resolution
of
mind
,
and
great
experience
in
War
:
which
opinion
conceived
of
them
,
they
did
the
more
confirm
at
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
viewing
and
discovering
the
place
:
for
they
laid
him
an
Ambush
of
many
Musketiers
,
secretly
placed
in
the
moat
,
by
whom
Charles
Brise
the
chief
Cannoneer
,
who
was
close
by
him
,
Captain
la
Boulaye
,
and
two
others
of
his
own
servants
were
slain
;
he
himself
being
shot
upon
the
Target
with
three
bullets
,
and
beaten
to
the
ground
,
was
not
wounded
by
reason
of
the
goodness
of
his
Arms
;
but
yet
he
had
much
ado
to
get
off
,
and
had
certainly
been
taken
prisoner
by
the
Enemy
,
if
his
son
the
Baron
,
who
followed
him
very
near
,
had
not
opportunely
succoured
and
disingaged
him
.
The
valour
of
the
Defendents
was
not
less
in
other
actions
:
for
the
Artillery
having
made
a
great
breach
by
the
third
of
March
,
the
King
commanded
the
Foot
to
assault
the
Curtine
,
at
which
fighting
gallantly
from
noon
to
Sun-set
,
the
Defendents
at
the
last
beat
back
the
King's
Forces
with
a
very
great
slaughter
;
and
following
them
victoriously
into
their
Trenches
,
slew
three
Captains
there
,
and
two
hundred
soldiers
.
About
this
time
the
King
received
seasonable
assistance
from
many
parts
:
for
having
called
unto
him
all
the
supplies
of
the
Provinces
,
first
of
all
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
joyned
with
him
,
who
led
the
Gentry
of
Champagne
,
and
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
Reiters
newly
sent
out
of
Germany
by
the
Sieur
de
San●y
;
and
a
while
after
,
the
Grand
Prior
and
the
Baron
de
Giury
came
up
with
Two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
three
hundred
Light-horse
;
and
at
last
Captain
Raulet
Go●ernor
of
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
the
Commendatory
de
Chattes
,
the
Sieur
de
l'
Archant
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
brought
in
the
Forces
of
Normandy
:
after
whose
arrival
,
the
King
,
desirous
to
try
the
last
push
for
the
place
he
had
besieged
,
caused
four
other
pieces
of
Cannon
,
with
great
store
of
Ammunition
to
be
fetched
from
Meulan
,
where
they
had
been
left
,
and
began
to
batter
it
afresh
with
very
great
violence
.
But
the
news
of
the
besieging
of
Dreux
being
come
to
Paris
,
At
the
news
of
the
siege
of
Dreux
,
the
people
of
Paris
mutiny
.
it
is
not
credible
how
much
mens
minds
were
altered
by
it
,
and
how
much
the
people
murmured
and
mutined
at
it
,
being
exposed
more
than
all
others
to
future
dangers
,
and
to
the
present
distresses
of
hunger
:
wherefore
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
being
very
much
troubled
,
endeavoured
not
only
by
means
of
the
Preachers
,
to
appease
and
chear
up
the
Citizens
,
but
sollicited
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
frequent
Letters
,
and
resenting
Messages
,
spurring
him
up
with
often
vehement
complaints
,
and
seeming
to
wonder
,
that
having
much
a
stronger
Army
,
he
should
let
the
principal
City
,
on
which
the
most
secure
hopes
of
the
League
relied
,
to
be
brought
into
such
scarcity
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
prevent
those
imminent
insurrections
which
were
secretly
laboured
for
on
the
Kings
part
;
that
so
much
money
had
now
been
spent
,
and
so
much
pains
taken
,
and
that
nothing
had
been
done
save
enterprises
of
small
or
no
account
to
the
sum
of
affairs
;
and
that
it
was
evident
,
nothing
else
was
endeavoured
,
nothing
else
pretended
,
but
to
consume
time
unprofitably
,
and
tire
out
the
patience
of
the
Confederates
;
and
the
Three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
sent
by
the
Pope
being
once
spent
,
with
what
money
would
he
maintain
his
Army
for
the
future
?
with
Contributions
of
the
Parisians
,
who
having
been
already
long
blocked
up
,
and
reduced
to
extream
want
of
necessaries
,
were
fain
to
pay
ten
Crowns
for
a
Bushel
of
Wheat
,
and
to
live
upon
Bread
alone
without
any
other
subsistance
?
that
every
one
desired
he
would
at
last
make
tryal
,
whether
the
Swords
of
the
Confederates
could
cut
as
well
,
and
were
as
sharp
,
as
those
of
the
Bearnois
,
(
so
they
called
those
of
the
Kings
party
)
and
that
the
Catholick
King
had
not
emptied
his
Garisons
of
Flanders
,
to
the
end
,
his
Souldiers
should
lose
their
time
in
idleness
;
that
it
was
manifestly
seen
how
much
a
mans
resolution
was
to
be
valued
;
for
the
King
without
money
,
without
being
prop'd
up
by
Confederates
,
without
Friends
,
and
in
a
manner
without
any
Towns
,
had
in
a
few
months
traversed
all
France
,
taken
more
places
and
Forts
than
there
were
days
in
the
year
,
and
now
fiercely
and
resolutely
threatned
the
City
of
Paris
it self
,
even
in
the
face
of
the
Army
of
the
League
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
moved
by
these
complaints
,
earnestly
redoubled
many
times
,
though
in
his
own
mind
he
feared
the
unexpertness
of
his
men
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
joins
with
the
Spanish
Supplies
from
Flanders
,
and
marching
towards
Dreux
,
resolveth
to
fight
.
and
did
much
esteem
the
valour
of
the
Nobility
that
followed
the
Kings
Camp
;
yet
was
he
resolved
to
put
it
to
a
day
,
because
the
great
advantage
he
had
in
number
made
him
conceal
his
own
opinion
;
and
his
being
Head
of
the
Confederates
,
forced
him
to
manage
the
War
by
the
directions
of
others
,
fearing
many
inconveniences
if
he
should
have
gone
about
to
manage
it
his
own
way
:
Wherefore
being
joined
with
Count
Egmont
,
who
brought
from
Flanders
Fifteen
hundred
Lanciers
,
and
Four
hundred
Carabines
;
and
having
met
Colonel
St.
Paul
some
two
days
after
,
who
brought
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
Two
thousand
German
Foot
out
of
Lorain
;
he
began
his
march
without
further
delay
to
raise
the
siege
of
Dreux
,
and
come
presently
to
the
issue
of
a
Battel
.
The
Flemish
Cavalry
were
excellently
well
horsed
,
and
gallantly
set
forth
with
Silk
and
Gold
,
but
generally
undervalued
in
respect
of
the
French
Gentry
:
On
the
other
side
,
the
Carabines
,
armed
for
the
most
part
with
back
,
brest
,
and
pot
,
and
mounted
upon
nimble
horses
of
a
middle
size
,
being
expert
in
all
encounters
,
were
not
only
esteemed
by
their
own
,
but
,
which
imported
more
,
feared
by
their
Enemies
.
The
Germans
led
by
St.
Paul
,
had
been
raised
in
the
name
of
the
Sieur
de
Sancy
,
who
sent
by
the
King
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
having
obtained
money
from
the
Lant-Grave
of
Hesse
,
the
Count
of
Mombelliard
,
and
from
the
Cities
of
Vlme
and
Norembergh
,
had
levied
Horse
and
Foot
to
join
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
in
Champagne
,
which
the
Cavalry
prosperously
did
;
The
German
Infantry
raised
for
the
K.
of
France
,
turn
for
the
League
,
under
the
command
of
Col.
St.
Paul
.
who
by
the
way
of
Langres
(
though
by
a
various
passage
)
came
to
the
place
appointed
;
but
the
Infantry
being
come
near
the
City
of
Strasbourg
,
was
encompassed
by
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
danger
,
broke
their
Faith
;
and
having
received
new
money
in
the
name
of
the
Confederates
,
was
come
into
the
Camp
of
the
League
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
St.
Paul
:
With
these
Forces
,
and
the
old
Army
,
which
amounted
in
all
to
the
number
of
Four
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
little
less
than
Twenty
thousand
Foot
:
The
Army
of
the
League
being
4500
Horse
,
and
20000
Foot
,
march
to
relieve
Dreux
.
The
Duke
furnished
with
victual
,
and
all
things
necessary
,
reviewed
his
Army
diligently
upon
the
Ninth
of
March
,
and
having
given
his
Souldiers
leave
to
rest
all
the
day
following
,
upon
the
Eleventh
day
in
the
morning
he
moved
toward
Dreux
,
which
Town
was
still
fiercely
battered
and
assaulted
by
the
King
.
The
King
advertised
of
their
coming
raises
the
siege
.
But
the
King
having
intelligence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
increased
in
strength
,
advanced
towards
him
with
a
resolution
to
fight
;
being
deceived
both
by
the
constancy
of
the
defendents
,
from
whom
he
did
not
think
to
have
met
with
such
resistance
;
and
by
the
celerity
of
the
Duke
,
who
he
did
not
believe
would
so
suddenly
have
joined
with
the
Supplies
of
the
Confederates
,
determined
to
raise
the
siege
,
being
not
well
resolved
to
fight
,
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
Forces
;
yet
intending
(
in
case
he
should
come
to
a
battel
)
to
find
out
the
most
convenient
place
,
and
most
advantageous
ground
that
he
could
for
his
Army
.
The
Artillery
was
drawn
off
upon
Munday
,
being
the
Twelfth
of
March
,
in
the
morning
;
but
because
the
King
would
have
the
Baggage
to
go
before
,
and
that
the
Army
should
march
in
Battalia
,
the
day
was
already
almost
spent
when
the
Camp
moved
,
nor
did
they
arrive
at
Nonancourt
,
their
appointed
Quarter
,
till
many
hours
of
the
night
were
past
:
At
which
time
,
a
mighty
storm
of
rain
falling
from
Heaven
,
among
terrible
thunder
and
lightning
,
put
the
whole
Army
into
a
very
great
fright
,
as
well
because
retreats
are
always
formidable
to
those
that
know
not
the
intimate
secrets
of
command
,
as
by
reason
of
the
fame
which
was
spread
abroad
of
the
powerful
Forces
of
the
Enemies
;
and
because
both
Fortune
and
the
Weather
seemed
to
conspire
in
prejudice
of
that
Army
,
which
almost
half
drowned
,
marched
as
if
they
were
flying
under
favour
of
the
dark
,
though
close
in
the
ranks
and
files
of
their
Divisions
.
A
terrible
Prodig●
seen
by
the
Kings
Souldiers
.
The
terrour
of
the
rawer
men
,
was
increased
by
a
prodigious
Apparition
,
which
as
the
rain
ceased
,
appeared
in
the
midst
of
the
Skie
;
for
there
were
seen
two
wonderful
great
Armies
,
of
a
red
bloody
colour
,
which
rushed
visibly
together
in
●he
Air
,
amidst
the
horrible
noise
of
the
thunder
;
and
,
within
a
while
after
,
the
e●●nt
not
appearing
,
they
both
vanished
,
and
were
covered
again
with
exceeding
thick
and
most
obscure
clouds
;
which
though
it
were
diversly
interpreted
by
many
,
seemed
most
probably
to
portend
mischief
and
ruine
to
that
Army
,
which
inferiour
in
strength
,
and
altogether
void
of
other
help
,
than
that
of
their
own
Forces
,
retired
,
as
it
were
already
conquered
,
while
the
Enemy
advanced
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
those
were
the
very
places
,
where
,
in
the
first
Civil
Wars
,
the
Kings
Predecessors
,
and
his
Faction
of
the
Hugonots
,
lost
the
first
Battel
against
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
wherein
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
midst
of
the
terrible
slaughter
of
his
men
,
was
both
wounded
and
taken
prisoner
.
But
the
Army
being
come
to
Nonancourt
,
(
a
Town
which
had
been
taken
two
days
before
)
and
refreshed
both
with
great
fires
kindled
in
every
place
,
and
with
plenty
of
victual
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
caused
to
be
disposed
with
very
good
order
thorow
the
whole
quarters
,
as
well
of
Horse
as
Foot
,
the
Souldiers
recovered
strength
and
courage
:
and
the
King
being
come
to
his
lodging
with
the
Mareschals
of
Aumont
and
Byron
,
began
to
consult
whether
he
should
venture
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
One
thing
disswaded
him
from
it
,
which
was
the
inequality
of
the
number
of
the
two
Armies
;
The
Kings
Army
3000
Horse
,
and
8000
Foot
.
for
in
the
Kings
,
there
were
not
above
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
thousand
Horse
,
which
were
about
half
as
many
as
that
of
the
League
;
and
if
he
had
a
mind
to
avoid
the
encounter
,
there
was
also
conveniency
to
retreat
beyond
the
River
Eure
into
places
of
lower
Normandy
,
all
abounding
with
provisions
,
and
all
reduced
to
the
Kings
obedience
;
where
,
with
variety
of
opposition
and
of
effects
,
the
Enemy
might
be
hindred
and
kept
in
play
.
But
not
only
the
promptness
of
the
Kings
nature
inclined
to
generous
resolutions
,
but
also
the
condition
of
present
affairs
withstood
that
determination
:
For
his
Forces
consisting
in
the
Union
of
the
Gentry
,
who
served
upon
their
own
charge
,
without
pay
or
reward
,
it
was
necessary
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
first
ardour
of
their
courage
,
and
not
to
suffer
their
first
fury
to
be
cooled
by
their
expences
and
sufferings
.
Reasons
moving
the
King
to
fight
,
though
his
Army
was
less
by
half
than
that
of
the
the
League
.
To
this
was
added
,
the
want
of
money
,
which
was
very
great
and
irreparable
,
for
the
payment
of
the
Swisses
,
and
other
strangers
;
so
that
they
could
not
be
long
maintained
and
kept
together
:
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
Enemy
would
never
want
means
,
not
only
to
sustain
,
but
also
to
increase
their
Forces
to
a
greater
number
,
whensoever
it
should
please
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
finally
,
the
Kings
foundation
was
wholly
grounded
upon
frankness
of
courage
and
resolution
,
it
being
necessary
to
hazard
the
lesser
to
obtain
the
greater
:
and
because
all
other
hopes
were
weak
,
necessity
perswaded
to
set
the
sum
of
affairs
upon
the
edge
of
the
Sword
;
nor
could
it
seem
other
than
faint-heartedness
and
cowardize
,
not
to
second
that
prosperous
beginning
,
which
fortune
had
favorably
shewed
him
.
To
all
these
reasons
was
added
,
the
opinion
of
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
(
whose
counsels
,
by
reason
of
his
wisdom
and
experience
,
were
by
the
King
observed
as
Oracles
)
who
thought
it
not
only
difficult
,
but
in
a
manner
altogether
impossible
to
avoid
the
putting
of
it
to
a
Battel
,
and
to
retire
without
receiving
some
notable
loss
in
passing
the
Rivers
,
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
follow
them
in
the
Reer
:
And
he
judged
it
better
advice
to
fight
resolutely
with
the
vigour
and
forwardness
of
the
Army
,
than
to
be
destroyed
piece-meal
,
without
the
least
hope
of
any
good
:
Wherefore
the
King
,
being
determined
to
fight
,
designed
the
form
of
the
Battel
;
and
having
asked
the
counsel
of
the
oldest
Souldiers
about
it
,
all
of
them
approved
his
opinion
without
contradiction
.
The
King
knew
the
Enemies
Army
abounded
with
a
great
number
of
Lanciers
,
who
being
spread
at
large
along
the
field
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
they
would
break
in
,
and
by
consequence
endanger
the
putting
of
his
Cavalry
in
disorder
,
composed
all
of
Gentlemen-Voluntiers
,
who
serving
upon
their
own
expence
,
without
pay
or
obligation
,
had
in
the
revolution
of
the
Civil
Wars
given
over
the
use
of
Lances
,
for
their
conveniency
,
and
as
more
ready
,
had
taken
Pistols
in
their
steads
,
in
imitation
of
the
Reiters
:
Wherefore
desiring
by
industry
to
remedy
this
disadvantage
,
which
he
,
and
the
most
experienced
Commanders
were
wont
to
deplore
,
The
King
designs
his
form
of
Battel
,
and
draws
it
with
his
own
hand
.
he
divided
his
Cavalry
into
many
Squadrons
,
to
render
the
encounter
of
the
Lances
less
effectual
;
in
whose
passage
,
two
or
three
lesser
Bodies
might
charge
them
on
all
sides
,
and
not
receive
the
shock
of
their
front
,
with
a
firm
encounter
and
continued
order
.
To
every
Body
of
Horse
he
joined
Squadrons
of
Foot
,
to
the
end
that
the
hail
of
small
shot
might
not
only
favour
his
own
men
in
the
encounter
,
but
that
falling
among
the
Enemies
,
and
doing
execution
upon
them
,
it
might
make
them
weaker
,
and
their
violence
the
less
united
:
a
remedy
which
for
the
need
thereof
in
the
difference
of
Arms
,
having
often
been
consulted
and
approved
of
,
did
that
day
give
proof
how
considerable
it
was
in
effect
.
The
King
having
invented
the
Form
wherein
the
Army
was
to
be
drawn
up
and
imbattelled
,
gave
the
design
thereof
into
the
hand
of
the
Baron
de
Byron
Camp-Master-General
;
and
chose
Monsieur
de
Vicy
,
an
old
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
,
and
a
man
of
great
valour
and
experience
,
Serjeant-Major-General
;
an
Office
,
for
the
high
importance
of
it
,
not
wont
to
be
conferred
but
upon
such
persons
as
by
their
approved
knowledge
and
long
practice
in
remarkable
occasions
,
had
gotten
the
credit
and
reputation
of
Command
,
and
consequently
both
knew
and
were
known
of
all
.
The
remainder
of
the
night
was
spent
in
rest
,
till
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
at
the
first
peep
of
light
,
gave
notice
of
the
approaching
day
;
in
the
beginning
whereof
Mass
was
celebrated
in
all
the
quarters
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
the
Hugonots
made
their
Prayers
apart
:
after
which
,
the
whole
Army
being
come
forth
into
the
field
,
the
Carriages
of
provision
passed
without
tumult
or
confusion
thorow
all
the
files
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
having
care
thereof
,
whose
orderly
Government
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
,
shewed
his
great
experience
in
the
discipline
of
War
.
The
Army
being
refreshed
and
fed
,
they
began
with
less
haste
than
they
had
done
the
evening
before
,
to
march
toward
the
field
of
Yvry
,
appointed
by
the
King
for
the
place
of
Battel
,
as
well
because
it
was
large
and
spacious
on
all
sides
,
as
by
reason
of
many
places
of
advantage
,
which
he
(
preventing
the
Enemy
)
had
designed
to
make
himself
Master
of
.
This
field
takes
the
compass
of
many
miles
in
a
circular
form
;
it
is
bounded
on
the
left
side
(
on
which
the
Kings
Army
came
)
by
two
great
commodious
Villages
,
one
called
Fourcanville
,
the
other
St.
André
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
where
the
Army
of
the
League
marched
,
a
thick
Wood
shuts
up
the
Plain
,
commonly
called
by
the
Country-people
,
[
](A37246-e141370-b)*
*
The
hedge
or
inclosure
of
the
meadow
.
Le
clos
de
la
prairie
:
on
the
West-side
,
towards
which
both
Armies
marched
,
it
ends
in
a
deep
Valley
,
in
which
runs
the
River
Eure
,
of
a
reasonable
breadth
,
upon
whose
banks
are
two
great
Bourgs
,
Anet
towards
the
South
,
and
Yvry
situated
on
the
other
side
towards
the
North.
The
River
under
Anet
is
wont
to
be
easily
forded
without
danger
;
but
a
large
Bridge
of
planks
,
upon
great
pieces
of
timber
,
leads
from
the
further
side
into
Yvry
.
The
field
flat
and
open
on
all
sides
,
not
encumbred
with
hedges
,
nor
uneven
with
banks
and
ditches
,
hath
only
a
little
natural
hollowness
,
which
extends
it self
a
little
way
,
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
plain
right
over
against
the
above-named
Village
of
Fourcanville
.
The
Sieur
de
Vicy
,
and
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
together
with
the
Sieur
de
Surene
,
and
Captain
Favas
,
The
manner
of
drawing
up
the
Kings
Army
for
the
battel
in
the
field
of
Yvras
.
who
that
day
executed
the
Office
of
Adjutants
,
being
all
rode
before
into
this
place
,
drew
up
the
Army
as
it
came
,
and
disposed
it
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Village
of
St.
André
flanked
it
on
the
right
side
,
and
Fourcanville
on
the
left
;
wherein
,
the
ill
weather
continuing
,
they
might
quarter
upon
all
occasions
conveniently
under
cover
:
and
the
hollow
of
the
Plain
happened
to
be
in
the
Front
of
the
Army
,
where
the
Forlorn-hope
(
which
they
call
Les
E●fans
perdus
)
was
to
be
placed
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
led
the
Van
,
the
King
commanded
the
Battel
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
the
Reer
.
The
Cavalry
of
the
Army
was
drawn
into
five
Bodies
,
whereof
the
first
,
led
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
with
two
Regiments
of
Firelocks
by
it
,
stood
upon
the
left
hand
,
in
the
uttermost
part
of
the
field
.
Next
it
,
was
the
second
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
flanked
on
the
right
hand
by
a
Squadron
of
Swisse
Infantry
,
and
on
the
left
by
another
of
the
Germans
.
The
third
,
bigger
than
all
the
rest
,
in
which
was
the
Kings
Person
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Count
of
St.
Paul
,
and
the
choicest
number
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
was
flanked
by
the
Swisses
of
the
Guard
on
the
right
hand
,
and
by
those
of
Colonel
Balthazar
on
the
left
.
The
fourth
,
led
by
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
followed
on
the
right
hand
of
this
,
and
●●d
neer
it
two
Regiments
of
French
Firelocks
.
The
fifth
and
last
,
of
German
Horse
▪
●ed
by
Count
Theodorick
of
Schombergh
,
reached
down
to
the
houses
of
the
Village
of
St.
Andre
.
Two
other
Squadrons
of
Horse
besides
these
were
in
the
front
of
the
Battel
,
some
fifty
paces
before
all
the
rest
;
one
commanded
by
the
Grand
Prior
and
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
wherein
were
four
hundred
Light-horse
;
and
the
other
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
in
which
were
three
hundred
Cuirasses
:
And
in
the
midst
,
between
these
two
Squadrons
,
were
placed
the
Artillery
,
commanded
by
the
Philibert
de
la
Guiche
,
with
[
](A37246-e141680-b)*
*
The
French
Translation
says
five
hundred
.
fifty
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
two
hundred
Pioneers
,
and
the
ordinary
company
of
Cannoneers
.
The
Forlorn-hope
,
led
by
three
Colonels
,
St.
Denis
,
Brignolet
,
and
Parabiere
,
some
fifty
paces
before
the
Artillery
and
the
whole
Army
,
lay
close
in
that
hollow
that
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Plain
,
so
that
it
could
not
be
hurt
by
the
Enemies
Cannon
;
and
kneeling
with
one
knee
on
the
ground
,
could
hardly
be
discovered
by
those
that
knew
not
of
their
being
there
.
In
this
manner
the
Army
,
not
in
a
crooked
form
,
or
shape
of
a
Half-moon
,
but
spreading
it self
in
a
straight
line
,
had
an
equal
front
,
except
only
that
the
Grand
Prior
,
and
the
Baron
de
Byron
with
their
Squadrons
,
and
the
Artillery
,
being
advanced
forwarder
than
the
rest
,
covered
the
main
Body
of
the
Battel
.
They
had
not
yet
made
an
end
of
ordering
and
imbattelling
the
Army
,
when
two
several
supplies
from
several
parts
came
up
unto
the
King
:
for
the
Sieurs
du
Flessis
,
de
Mouy
,
and
de
la
Tremouille
,
came
out
of
Poictou
with
about
two
hundred
Horse
;
and
out
of
Picardy
the
Sieur
de
Humieres
with
about
[
](A37246-e141780-b)*
*
The
French
say
four
hundred
.
fourscore
Gentlemen
,
stirred
up
by
the
report
which
was
spread
abroad
that
there
was
like
to
be
a
Battel
about
that
time
:
which
supplies
,
though
small
,
yet
coming
so
opportunely
,
and
being
increased
by
fame
,
gave
wonderful
courage
and
assurance
to
every
one
,
all
being
of
opinion
that
it
was
clearly
the
mercy
of
Heaven
in
favour
of
the
King
,
who
unexpectedly
received
those
helps
,
in
so
urgent
a
time
of
need
:
and
every
one
more
esteeming
the
happiness
of
the
Omen
,
than
the
considerableness
of
their
Forces
,
they
were
welcomed
with
loud
joyful
acclamations
:
and
that
they
might
not
disturb
the
order
of
the
Army
,
they
went
into
the
Kings
Squadron
placed
just
in
the
middle
of
the
Battel
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
on
the
other
side
having
intelligence
that
the
King
was
risen
from
the
siege
of
Dreux
,
and
that
being
neither
stayed
by
any
hinderance
of
the
rain
,
nor
by
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
he
marched
with
exceeding
great
speed
towards
Normandy
,
was
of
opinion
that
he
,
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
Forces
,
would
have
avoided
the
hazard
of
fighting
,
and
therefore
hastened
the
march
of
his
Army
,
hoping
that
the
usual
confusion
of
all
Retreats
might
afford
him
some
opportunity
(
especially
in
the
passage
of
so
many
Rivers
)
to
b●eak
,
or
at
least
endamage
the
Enemy
:
and
being
not
only
the
belief
of
the
General
,
but
the
universal
opinion
of
the
whole
Army
,
every
one
of
his
own
accord
quickned
his
pace
,
promising
themselves
an
exceeding
easie
,
and
very
secure
Victory
without
loss
of
blood
:
from
which
haste
it
came
to
pass
,
that
though
the
Army
marched
as
close
as
they
could
in
their
ranks
,
yet
were
the
Squadrons
of
it
something
confused
,
and
almost
quite
disordered
,
by
the
unequalness
of
the
way
.
But
going
on
with
this
diligence
towards
Yvry
,
with
an
intention
to
take
the
Ring
in
the
passage
of
the
River
,
the
Sieurs
de
Rhosne
and
Gessan
,
who
led
the
first
divisions
,
in
the
entry
of
the
Plain
discovered
the
Kings
Army
;
which
,
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
and
having
the
advantage
of
the
Field
,
expected
the
encounter
of
the
day
.
This
news
,
which
passed
from
Van
to
Reer
,
did
in
great
measure
cool
the
courage
of
many
,
who
alread●
had
inconsiderately
promised
themselves
the
Victory
with●ut
fighting
,
and
caused
the
Army
to
make
a
hal●
to
draw
up
and
recover
their
order
.
The
Army
of
the
League
was
divided
into
two
Battalions
,
whereof
the
right
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
left
by
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
.
The
manner
how
the
Army
of
the
League
was
imbattelled
.
In
the
point
of
the
Right
Wing
was
the
Count
d'
Egmont
,
with
the
Lanciers
he
had
brought
out
of
Flanders
;
next
which
were
a
Body
of
Swisses
commanded
by
their
Colonels
,
Fifer
and
Berling
,
and
flanked
with
the
Regiments
of
Ponsenac
,
Disemieux
,
and
Chasteliere
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Nemours
his
Regiment
,
wherein
were
Four
hundred
Horse
;
and
between
these
and
the
Swisses
were
placed
the
Artillery
.
In
the
Left
Wing
Four
hundred
Light
Horse
,
Burguignons
and
Spaniards
,
spred
themselves
in
the
uttermost
parts
to
the
very
edge
of
the
Field
,
and
by
the
side
of
them
,
the
Body
of
German
Foot
,
commanded
by
the
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
and
flanked
by
the
French
and
Lorain
Regiments
of
Tremblecourt
,
Tenissay
,
and
Chastaigneraye
;
and
next
these
,
was
placed
the
Squadron
of
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
wherein
were
the
Troops
of
the
Sieur
de
Longchamp
,
de
Perdriel
,
and
de
Fountaine
Martel
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
his
Cornet
and
Four
hundred
Gentlemen
,
which
in
all
made
Seven
hundred
Horse
,
was
in
the
midst
between
the
two
Wings
,
flanked
by
the
Flemish
Carabines
;
and
before
all
were
two
Squadrons
of
Reiters
led
by
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
by
Bassompier
,
who
were
to
charge
,
and
wheel
off
after
their
wonted
manner
,
and
so
passing
between
the
two
Wings
,
should
fall
as
a
Reserve
,
and
rally
themselves
in
order
,
that
they
might
return
more
fresh
into
the
Battel
.
In
this
order
,
the
Army
marching
gently
toward
the
Plain
,
and
by
degrees
turning
their
backs
to
Yvry
,
and
the
banks
of
the
River
,
came
up
to
face
the
Kings
Army
,
when
the
day
was
already
almost
spent
;
for
having
marched
disorderly
,
they
had
been
forced
to
waste
a
great
deal
of
time
to
rank
themselves
again
:
Whereupon
the
near
approaching
of
night
,
together
with
the
constant
extreamity
of
wet
weather
,
withheld
both
Genera●
〈◊〉
giving
way
,
that
the
Battel
should
be
begun
;
but
after
they
had
stood
thus
som●●wo
hours
,
faintly
skirmishing
,
The
Armies
face
one
another
,
but
being
overtaken
by
the
night
,
they
retire
to
quarters
.
because
each
was
careful
not
to
engage
their
Forces
,
the
day
being
already
shut
in
on
every
side
,
the
King
drew
his
Army
with
a
great
deal
of
conveniency
into
Fourcanille
,
and
St.
Andre
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
as
much
inconveniency
was
fain
to
quarter
his
men
as
well
as
he
could
,
having
but
very
few
houses
;
which
want
he
supplied
by
the
help
of
Tents
and
Pavillions
,
set
up
within
the
descent
of
the
valley
,
toward
the
bank
of
the
River
.
The
night
was
full
of
unquietness
,
and
continual
stir
on
both
sides
,
kindling
great
fires
very
thick
in
each
Camp
,
and
Sentinels
being
set
out
all
over
the
field
,
which
were
changed
every
half
hour
by
the
Colonels
who
went
the
rounds
;
though
the
Kings
Army
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
victual
,
of
the
conveniency
of
houses
,
and
because
the
Infantry
was
enclosed
on
all
sides
with
barricadoes
,
rested
more
quietly
,
and
by
their
ease
received
greater
refreshment
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
a
Friend
to
secure
counsels
,
would
willingly
have
avoided
the
encounter
of
a
Battel
,
spinning
out
the
War
in
length
,
to
tire
out
the
forwardness
of
the
Nobility
that
followed
the
King
,
to
reduce
them
into
want
of
money
,
and
in
length
of
time
to
make
them
consume
their
Ammunition
of
War
,
whereof
he
knew
they
had
no
very
great
store
;
thinking
by
these
arts
,
he
should
at
last
perfect
his
designs
.
But
on
the
one
side
,
Count
Egmont
opposed
it
with
fierce
protestations
,
that
he
was
not
come
to
consume
the
Catholick
Kings
Souldiers
unprofitably
,
who
depriving
his
Low-Countries
of
their
own
Forces
to
assist
Religion
in
France
,
desired
the
War
might
be
ended
with
one
manly
blow
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
opposed
(
though
more
modestly
)
by
Monsignor
Girolamo
di
Portia
,
who
was
present
in
the
Camp
in
the
Legats
name
,
and
who
alledging
the
weariness
of
the
Confederates
,
and
the
great
superiority
of
Forces
,
excited
the
Duke
to
a
generous
resolution
:
Nor
was
he
himself
without
some
consideration
of
the
Parisians
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
tired
with
contributions
,
pinched
with
dearth
,
unsatisfied
with
him
,
and
ready
(
if
things
should
be
drawn
out
in
length
)
to
embrace
the
opportunity
of
a
revolt
;
wherefore
at
last
,
he
resolved
he
would
no
longer
defer
the
encounter
.
Thereupon
the
next
morning
,
being
Wednesday
,
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
calling
at
the
first
appearance
of
day
,
the
Armies
were
imbattelled
in
the
same
place
and
manner
as
they
had
been
the
night
before
:
But
because
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
who
put
the
Horse
in
order
,
while
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
did
the
like
unto
the
Foot
,
was
extreamly
short-sighted
,
he
placed
the
several
Divisions
so
close
to
one
another
,
The
errour
of
the
Viscount
de
Tava●nes
in
drawing
up
the
Divisions
of
the
Hors●
.
that
he
not
only
left
no
space
thorow
which
the
Reiters
,
according
to
order
given
,
might
wheel
about
,
and
rally
behind
the
Army
,
but
even
the
very
Divisions
themselves
,
not
having
any
intervals
,
by
means
whereof
,
they
might
open
when
they
moved
,
if
they
did
but
stir
never
so
little
,
justled
and
crouded
one
another
;
a
fault
,
which
not
being
taken
notice
of
by
any
body
,
and
being
therefore
left
without
remedy
,
put
the
Army
of
the
League
into
great
confusion
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Kings
Forces
,
by
reason
of
their
lesser
number
being
easier
to
put
in
order
,
were
not
only
set
in
Battalia
without
confusion
;
but
first
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
then
the
King
himself
visited
every
Division
with
great
diligence
,
and
reviewed
every
thing
very
carefully
.
The
King
all
arm'd
on
horse-back
,
visits
and
exhorts
his
Souldiers
with
great
efficacy
,
and
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
prayeth
heartily
.
The
King
was
upon
a
great
Bay
Courser
,
armed
all
over
,
except
his
face
and
head
,
and
gallopping
up
and
down
thorow
all
the
several
Squadrons
,
did
more
by
his
looks
and
gestures
,
than
by
his
words
,
which
could
scarcely
be
heard
by
the
multitude
,
recommend
his
own
fortune
,
and
the
common
safety
unto
his
Army
;
in
which
,
his
whole
strength
consisted
,
and
with
it
the
heighth
of
their
common
hopes
:
And
he
with
an
undaunted
countenance
,
but
sometimes
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
put
his
Commanders
,
and
all
those
that
heard
him
,
in
mind
,
that
not
only
the
safety
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
but
the
sole
way
to
save
each
mans
particular
life
depended
upon
the
point
of
the
Sword
,
and
the
valour
of
their
own
Arms
;
that
there
were
no
other
Armies
to
be
drawn
together
,
nor
other
Nobility
to
take
up
Arms
,
or
open
any
other
way
of
safety
,
than
to
fight
stoutly
to
the
death
:
And
at
last
,
standing
still
at
the
head
of
the
main
Battalion
,
joining
his
hands
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
he
said
so
loud
,
that
he
was
heard
by
many
,
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
the
intentions
of
my
heart
,
and
with
the
Eye
of
thy
Providence
,
thou
piercest
into
the
secretest
of
my
thoughts
;
If
it
be
best
for
this
people
,
that
I
should
attain
the
Crown
,
which
belongs
to
me
by
right
,
do
thou
favour
and
protect
the
justice
of
my
Arms
:
But
if
thy
will
hath
determined
the
contrary
,
if
thou
takest
away
my
Kingdom
,
take
away
my
Life
also
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
may
shed
my
Blood
fighting
at
the
head
of
these
who
put
themselves
in
danger
for
my
sake
.
At
the
end
of
which
words
there
arose
in
the
Front
of
the
Battel
,
a
loud
acclamation
from
those
that
heard
him
●ith
an
unanimous
cry
of
Vive
le
Roy
,
which
being
taken
and
redoubled
from
Squadron
to
Squadron
,
thorow
the
whole
Army
,
gave
a
most
happy
beginning
to
the
Battel
.
But
he
having
taken
his
Helmet
,
covered
with
a
long
gallant
plume
of
white
Feathers
for
a
mark
,
that
he
might
be
followed
,
and
knowing
that
the
wind
was
against
him
,
which
would
have
covered
and
blinded
all
his
Army
with
the
smoak
of
the
Muskets
and
Cannon
,
began
with
great
art
to
make
his
Divisions
wheel
to
the
left
hand
,
turning
to
gain
the
wind
,
yet
moving
but
a
very
few
paces
;
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
,
who
likewise
stood
in
the
Front
of
his
Battalion
,
and
being
desirous
to
hinder
whatsoever
the
Kings
intention
was
,
The
sign
of
Battel
given
.
caused
presently
the
sign
of
Battel
to
be
given
by
the
Generals
Trumpet
;
at
the
sound
whereof
the
Cannon
fired
with
a
thundering
noise
,
but
with
so
different
art
,
care
,
and
fortune
,
that
the
Dukes
shot
all
too
low
,
and
killed
not
any
body
but
a
Gentleman
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensiers
;
and
the
Kings
,
by
the
diligence
and
skill
of
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
being
charged
and
discharged
the
second
time
,
did
with
a
very
great
slaughter
disorder
the
two
Squadrons
of
Reiters
which
were
in
the
Front
of
the
Army
,
and
also
did
much
mischief
to
Count
Egmont
,
who
with
his
Lanciers
stood
on
the
outside
of
the
Left
Wing
,
and
who
being
unwilling
to
stay
till
they
should
fire
the
third
time
,
and
utterly
rout
his
men
,
was
the
first
that
gave
the
On-set
,
falling
upon
the
Grand
Priors
Light-horse
with
so
much
gallantry
,
that
they
not
being
able
to
resist
the
violence
of
the
Lances
,
and
the
furious
shock
of
stronger
horses
,
were
broken
into
,
and
charged
quite
thorow
the
very
midst
of
their
Squadron
;
so
that
the
Flemings
in
contempt
ran
in
,
turning
their
horse
tails
upon
the
Kings
Cannon
,
and
killing
many
of
the
Cannoniers
and
Pioniers
which
were
by
them
;
but
having
half
disordered
themselves
by
this
vanity
,
they
were
at
the
same
time
charged
with
very
great
fury
on
the
Right
hand
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
on
the
Left
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
;
and
the
Grand
Prior
with
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
having
rallied
their
horse
again
,
being
full
of
spight
and
anger
,
gave
them
so
desperate
a
charge
in
the
Front
,
that
being
surrounded
by
all
these
in
Van
,
Count
Egmont
and
his
Lanciers
all
c●t
in
pieces
.
Flank
and
Reer
,
they
were
all
instantly
cut
in
pieces
with
the
Count
that
commanded
them
.
At
the
same
time
the
Squadrons
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
in
the
Van-Guard
,
and
the
Count
Schomberghs
,
with
that
of
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
in
the
Reer-Guard
,
charged
one
another
with
so
much
valour
and
courage
on
both
sides
,
that
it
was
hard
to
know
which
would
have
the
advantage
at
the
last
:
For
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
whose
horse
was
killed
under
him
in
the
first
encounter
,
and
who
by
the
great
care
and
courage
of
his
men
was
mounted
upon
another
,
being
incompassed
by
the
Gentry
of
Normandy
,
fought
with
admirable
valour
:
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
very
young
,
but
of
a
generous
spirit
,
raised
by
the
advantage
of
the
greater
number
of
his
Forces
,
(
after
the
encounter
of
the
Lances
)
was
with
short
weapons
fallen
pell-mell
into
the
midst
of
the
Battel
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Count
de
Schombergh
with
the
German
Horse
,
not
wheeling
off
,
but
charging
home
into
the
very
Body
of
the
Enemy
,
with
Volleys
of
Pistols
,
did
great
execution
upon
the
Squadron
of
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
who
,
no
less
valiant
than
fame
reported
him
,
being
seconded
by
a
strong
party
of
his
men
,
made
the
Conflict
very
sharp
and
dangerous
.
But
the
Reiters
who
were
placed
before
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
having
received
much
damage
by
the
Artillery
,
advancing
nevertheless
wheeling
to
make
their
charge
:
but
when
they
came
into
the
hollow
of
the
field
,
they
found
the
Forlorn-hope
,
who
standing
up
courageously
upon
their
feet
,
welcomed
them
with
a
terrible
storm
of
Musket-bullets
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
one
of
their
chief
Commanders
being
slain
,
and
many
other
wounded
and
beaten
to
the
ground
,
assoon
as
ever
they
had
discharged
their
Pistols
,
they
fell
off
according
to
the
custom
of
their
Discipline
,
turning
to
get
behind
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
as
they
had
received
Orders
from
their
General
:
but
not
having
found
the
passage
open
,
as
by
directions
it
should
have
been
,
they
,
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
Intervals
between
the
Squadrons
,
rushed
upon
and
disordered
that
great
Body
of
Lances
wherewith
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
followed
them
to
charge
the
Battel
,
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
stop
,
and
make
his
men
couch
their
Lanches
,
setting
himself
to
keep
off
the
Reiters
,
and
disingage
himself
from
them
,
lest
he
should
have
been
routed
by
their
inconsiderate
violence
:
which
the
King
observing
,
and
laying
hold
of
the
opportunity
that
disorder
of
his
Enemies
afforded
him
,
setting
spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
being
boldly
seconded
by
the
flower
of
the
Nobility
that
followed
his
Cornet
,
he
fell
in
fiercely
to
the
Battel
before
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
could
recover
himself
from
the
incumbrance
of
the
Reiters
,
and
make
his
Lances
take
their
career
;
whereby
they
becoming
useless
,
because
they
do
their
effect
and
receive
their
force
and
vigour
by
running
,
it
was
necessary
to
throw
them
away
,
and
fight
with
their
Swords
alone
,
against
the
Kings
Squadrons
,
in
which
all
were
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
who
besides
their
Tucks
,
were
admirably
well
armed
,
and
had
each
man
a
Case
of
Pistols
at
his
Saddle
:
yet
did
not
this
startle
the
valour
of
the
Duke
,
nor
make
those
that
followed
him
lose
courage
;
but
after
a
furious
Volley
of
Carabines
▪
rushing
in
boldly
with
gallant
horses
,
they
made
the
Victory
first
doubtful
,
and
then
bloody
to
the
Enemy
:
for
in
the
very
beginning
,
the
Sieur
de
Rhodes
,
a
youth
of
great
expectation
,
who
carried
the
Royal
white
Cornet
,
A
page
being
slain
who
wore
a
great
white
Feather
like
the
Kings
,
it
was
thought
▪
the
King
himself
was
killed
being
slain
with
a
thrust
thorow
the
fight
of
his
Bever
,
and
a
Page
falling
in
the
same
place
,
who
wore
a
great
Plume
like
that
of
the
Kings
,
it
was
commonly
believed
of
all
that
the
King
himself
was
dead
:
upon
which
mistake
,
the
Squadron
began
to
break
,
some
yielding
back
to
the
right
,
some
to
the
left
hand
:
But
the
Kings
Horse
and
Plume
being
known
afterwards
,
he
himself
fighting
desperately
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
in
the
first
rank
,
and
with
his
voice
exhorting
those
that
were
near
to
follow
him
,
they
turned
,
and
shut
themselves
close
together
all
in
the
same
place
,
and
taking
their
second
Pistols
,
fought
with
the
wonted
valour
of
the
French
Nobility
:
so
that
all
impediments
being
overcome
and
broken
to
pieces
,
they
at
length
overthrew
the
Enemy
with
an
exceeding
great
slaughter
,
and
made
them
turn
their
backs
;
and
being
mingled
with
them
,
pursued
them
,
terribly
wounding
and
killing
,
to
the
very
entry
of
the
Wood
,
into
which
the
Reiters
also
,
being
disordered
,
first
falling
foul
upon
their
Cannon
,
and
then
sometimes
upon
one
Squadron
,
sometimes
upon
another
,
were
retreated
,
without
ever
turning
their
faces
,
to
their
own
infinite
dishonour
,
and
the
no
less
prejudice
of
their
Army
.
Almost
at
the
same
instant
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
relieved
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
who
fell
in
upon
the
flank
,
had
routed
the
Vanguard
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
;
and
the
Count
of
Schombergh
,
relieved
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
had
likewise
beaten
the
Reerguard
of
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
;
and
the
Grand
Prior
,
having
rallied
his
Light-horse
,
The
Cavalry
of
the
League
being
defeated
,
save
themselves
by
flight
.
had
broken
and
done
great
execution
upon
those
of
the
Spaniards
and
Bourguignons
,
who
shut
up
the
Reerguard
in
the
very
uttermost
parts
of
the
Army
:
so
that
all
the
Cavalry
of
the
League
being
disordered
and
put
to
flight
,
had
left
the
field
free
unto
the
Enemy
;
and
fleeing
with
all
speed
,
made
towards
Yvry
,
to
save
themselves
by
passing
the
River
.
But
the
Victory
was
neither
secure
nor
pleasing
in
the
Kings
Camp
,
because
they
did
not
yet
see
the
Kings
Person
;
and
the
first
news
of
his
death
that
was
dispersed
,
was
yet
believed
true
by
many
:
nor
would
there
have
been
any
joy
in
the
Army
,
if
he
had
not
appeared
at
the
head
of
his
Squadron
,
wherewith
he
had
routed
and
pursued
the
Enemies
:
But
at
his
appearance
,
who
had
put
off
his
Helmet
to
be
better
known
,
that
joyful
cry
of
Vive
le
Roy
was
reiterated
,
which
in
the
beginning
had
given
an
happy
Omen
of
the
end
of
the
Battel
.
The
Infantry
of
the
League
remained
untouched
,
but
invironed
on
all
sides
by
the
Kings
Forces
.
The
Swisses
made
shew
as
if
they
would
defend
themselves
;
but
seeing
that
the
Cannon
were
bringing
up
to
rake
thorow
and
break
them
,
they
took
a
resolution
to
yield
;
which
the
King
seeing
,
because
he
would
not
exasperate
that
Nation
,
The
Swisses
have
quarter
given
them
.
whose
friendship
was
nearly
to
be
valued
,
assoon
as
they
had
laid
down
their
Colours
and
Arms
upon
the
ground
,
they
were
received
,
and
quarter
given
them
by
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
.
The
Germans
thought
to
have
done
the
like
;
but
being
the
same
who
having
been
raised
with
the
Kings
money
,
had
revolted
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
with
a
mercenary
spirit
had
born
Arms
in
favour
of
the
League
,
The
Dutch
that
had
been
raised
by
the
King
,
and
had
taken
Arms
for
the
League
are
put
to
the
Sword
.
after
they
had
ordered
their
Pikes
,
and
laid
down
their
Colours
,
were
by
the
Kings
command
all
cut
in
pieces
,
for
a
punishment
of
their
perfidiousness
.
The
French
Infantry
that
yielded
,
had
their
lives
given
them
:
for
the
King
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
Victory
,
having
,
to
gain
the
general
love
,
cried
out
aloud
often
times
,
that
the
strangers
should
be
put
to
the
Sword
,
but
the
French
saved
alive
:
the
same
voice
being
taken
up
by
the
whole
Army
,
thorow
all
parts
of
the
field
,
and
every
one
,
even
in
the
fury
of
the
Battel
,
enjoying
the
benefit
of
this
remarkable
clemency
,
the
French
that
yielded
themselves
were
received
without
any
difficulty
.
These
things
being
dispatched
with
very
great
haste
,
and
the
Army
remaining
Master
of
the
whole
field
,
The
Kings
clemency
towards
the
French
.
the
King
rallying
his
men
in
order
,
followed
towards
Yvry
,
whither
the
Enemy
was
gotten
;
in
which
place
the
tumult
was
dreadful
,
and
the
confusion
miserable
:
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
passed
the
Bridge
,
had
caused
it
to
be
broken
down
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
have
means
to
follow
him
:
Whereupon
a
great
number
of
Run-a-ways
crowding
and
stopping
one
another
,
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
deep
dirt
that
was
in
the
Town
,
did
in
that
terrible
hurly-burly
delay
and
hinder
their
own
flight
;
which
disorder
the
Kings
Infantry
being
come
up
,
who
flesh'd
with
the
slaughter
of
the
Germans
,
pursued
fiercely
to
destroy
their
Enemies
,
many
precipitated
with
fear
,
resolved
to
venture
the
wading
over
the
River
,
which
being
deep
of
it self
,
and
swelled
by
the
abundance
of
rain
,
the
greater
part
of
them
were
miserably
drowned
.
But
the
Reiters
not
having
the
heart
to
hazard
themselves
in
the
water
,
cut
off
their
horses
legs
,
that
they
might
serve
them
for
a
Brest-work
,
and
resolved
now
to
give
that
proof
of
their
valour
and
courage
,
The
Reiters
of
the
League
being
reduced
to
necessi●y
,
fight
till
they
aie
all
destroyed
▪
which
they
should
much
more
fitly
have
done
in
the
Battel
.
This
execution
,
rather
than
fight
,
lasted
above
an
hour
:
for
the
Muskets
playing
upon
them
on
all
sides
from
the
higher
grounds
and
places
of
advantage
,
destroyed
those
reliques
in
such
manner
,
that
very
few
of
them
remained
alive
;
but
not
without
much
blood
;
for
many
of
the
Conquerours
,
by
their
too
hasty
desire
of
getting
to
them
,
were
either
choaked
in
the
mud
,
and
slaughter
of
dead
bodies
,
or
slain
by
the
Reiters
with
their
Pistols
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
Bassompierre
,
Rhosne
,
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
and
others
,
took
a
different
way
,
and
passing
by
the
Wood
side
,
with
a
longer
,
but
more
secure
journey
,
retired
to
Chartres
without
being
followed
.
The
Duke
,
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
Montsignor
di
Portia
,
and
a
great
many
Gentlemen
who
escaped
from
the
Battel
,
having
fled
seven
leagues
with
very
great
speed
,
came
to
Mante
,
into
which
Town
they
were
received
the
same
evening
,
though
the
people
at
first
wavered
in
their
resolution
.
The
King
omitted
not
to
prosecute
them
in
the
heat
;
but
not
being
able
to
pass
at
the
Bridge
of
Yvry
,
which
was
already
broken
and
beaten
down
;
to
avoid
the
danger
of
whirlpools
,
he
was
forced
to
go
about
,
and
ford
the
River
near
Anet
;
by
which
delay
having
lost
above
two
hours
time
,
he
could
not
possibly
overtake
the
Enemy
,
but
quartered
in
a
Village
called
Rhosny
,
a
league
from
Mante
,
where
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
the
Grand
Prior
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
arrived
also
;
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
staying
behind
with
the
Infantry
and
the
remainder
of
the
Army
.
There
died
that
day
,
what
by
the
Sword
,
what
in
the
passing
of
the
River
,
above
six
thousand
of
the
Army
of
the
League
,
Six
thousand
of
the
League
slain
.
among
which
the
Count
d'
Egmont
,
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastaigneraye
.
There
were
taken
the
Sieur
de
Cygogu●
,
who
carried
the
Dukes
white
Cornet
,
the
Count
of
Anfrist
,
a
German
,
the
Marquis
de
Magnelay
,
the
Sieurs
de
Bois-Dauphin
,
de
Medavid
,
de
Long-champ
,
de
Flandre
,
de
Fontaine
Martel
,
and
their
Colonels
,
Tenissay
,
Disemieux
,
and
Chasteliere
.
The
Conquerors
took
twenty
Cornets
of
Horse
,
the
Standard
of
the
Flemish
Lances
,
the
Banner
of
the
Colonel
of
the
Reiters
,
Four
and
twenty
Ensigns
of
the
Swisses
,
Two
hundred
and
four
Ensigns
and
Cornets
taken
by
the
King
,
with
all
their
Cannon
,
and
Baggage
:
On
hi●
side
but
Five
hundred
slain
.
Sixty
French
Colours
,
Eight
pieces
of
Cannon
,
with
all
the
Baggage
and
Ammunition
which
followed
the
Camp
.
The
number
of
the
dead
on
the
Kings
side
,
were
not
above
Five
hundred
,
among
which
the
Sieur
de
Clermont
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
one
of
the
German
Colonels
,
the
Sieur
de
Crenay
,
who
carried
the
Duke
of
Montpensiers
Cornet
,
the
Sieur
de
Loncaunay
,
a
Norman
Gentleman
,
who
being
Threescore
and
twelve
years
old
,
died
fighting
in
the
fury
of
the
Battel
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Nesle
,
who
being
left
wounded
upon
the
ground
,
died
within
a
little
while
after
.
Among
the
wounded
,
who
in
all
were
not
full
Two
hundred
,
were
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
the
Counts
of
Ghoysy
and
Lude
,
Maximilian
de
Bethune
,
Sieur
de
Rosny
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Montluet
,
d'
O
,
and
de
Lavargne
,
of
which
hurts
,
they
were
cured
within
a
few
dayes
without
any
danger
.
This
was
the
Battel
fought
in
the
field
of
Yvry
,
upon
the
Fourteenth
day
of
March
;
wherein
,
as
the
Kings
valor
appeared
eminent
,
and
his
prudence
wonderful
;
so
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
that
,
after
him
,
the
first
praises
belonged
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Amont
,
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
;
since
that
the
first
two
in
the
beginning
of
the
day
,
fighting
gallantly
,
repelled
the
violence
of
the
Flemish
Lances
,
who
were
victoriously
come
up
to
their
very
Cannon
;
and
in
the
latter
end
they
defeated
the
Carabines
,
who
having
done
much
mischief
to
the
King's
Squadron
,
roving
afterwards
up
and
down
,
and
wheeling
about
the
Field
,
did
furiously
infest
,
and
hinder
all
the
other
Squadrons
of
the
Victory
:
And
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
charging
the
Enemies
Right
Wing
,
wherein
was
the
flower
of
their
youth
,
though
his
Horse
were
killed
under
him
,
he
being
fain
to
fight
desperately
,
in
very
great
danger
,
to
get
upon
another
,
and
that
before
his
eyes
the
Sieur
de
Crenay
was
slain
,
who
carried
his
Cornet
,
which
he
was
fain
to
recover
with
much
hazard
;
yet
fought
he
with
so
great
courage
,
that
the
enemies
being
routed
and
scattered
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
followed
the
King
in
the
pursuit
of
those
that
fled
.
But
in
all
the
revolutions
of
the
Battel
,
which
was
for
the
most
part
between
the
Cavalry
on
both
sides
,
the
bravery
of
the
French
Gentry
appeared
very
singular
,
who
fighting
for
no
other
reward
,
save
only
honor
,
being
excellently
well
armed
,
and
gallantly
mounted
,
had
still
the
victory
in
all
encounters
,
though
fighting
often
with
Swords
and
Pistols
against
the
violence
of
Lances
;
they
also
did
sometimes
find
the
disadvantage
of
those
Weapons
,
which
their
own
conveniency
,
not
the
Direction
or
Discipline
of
their
Commanders
had
taught
them
to
make
use
of
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
error
of
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
was
very
remarkable
,
in
placing
the
Divisions
so
near
and
close
together
,
that
they
could
not
turn
without
falling
foul
upon
one
another
;
so
that
not
onely
the
Reiters
,
who
were
much
feared
,
became
useless
;
but
even
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
with
great
conduct
dis-engaged
himself
from
that
so
great
disorder
,
was
fain
after
to
lose
the
effect
and
vigor
of
his
Lances
:
Which
notable
example
teaches
,
That
in
matters
of
War
,
Prudence
,
and
bravery
of
Courage
,
ought
in
a
Commander
to
be
also
accompanied
with
a
strong
and
perfect
constitution
of
body
,
free
from
all
defects
.
Nor
was
the
vanity
of
the
Flemmings
less
considerable
;
who
out
of
a
pride
to
turn
their
horse-tails
upon
the
Cannon
,
disordered
themselves
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
very
easie
to
break
into
them
,
and
beat
them
back
:
For
if
with
the
same
fury
,
wherewith
they
charged
thorough
the
Grand
Priors
Squadron
,
they
had
rushed
upon
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
who
followed
him
,
and
had
been
backed
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
should
presently
have
given
him
a
second
charge
,
the
Victory
might
very
easily
by
that
means
have
inclined
in
favour
of
the
League
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Kings
Justice
and
Clemency
,
worthy
of
eternal
glory
,
appeared
likewise
;
who
,
with
an
example
of
memorable
severity
,
commanded
,
that
the
Germans
who
had
broken
their
Faith
,
should
all
be
put
to
the
sword
to
the
last
man
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
with
exceeding
great
benignity
,
he
received
not
onely
those
who
yielded
voluntarily
,
but
even
those
also
who
fighting
constantly
were
taken
prisoners
.
His
wisdom
also
and
policy
in
Government
was
noted
by
many
;
for
knowing
how
much
the
Gentry
love
the
Gentry
,
which
are
like
themselves
,
and
how
nearly
those
very
men
are
linked
,
either
in
blood
or
friendship
,
who
in
Civil
Wars
charge
one
another
in
a
hostile
manner
,
he
shewed
a
very
great
and
anxious
care
,
even
to
the
commanding
with
a
hoarse
voice
,
and
crying
aloud
thorough
the
field
every
moment
,
that
the
French
Gentry
should
be
spared
;
which
act
was
so
plausible
and
popular
,
that
it
gained
him
the
eternal
love
of
his
own
soldiers
,
and
no
small
praise
from
his
very
enemies
;
every
one
confessing
him
to
be
a
worthy
King
,
and
a
worthy
Father
,
After
the
Victory
,
the
King
made
his
Commanders
sup
with
him
at
Rosny
familiarly
,
speaking
to
every
one
,
and
praising
even
the
meanest
Soldier
.
who
,
with
so
much
affection
,
spared
the
blood
of
his
Subjects
and
Sons
,
though
they
were
disobedient
and
rebellious
.
His
familiarity
likewise
gave
great
satisfaction
;
for
supping
in
publick
at
Rosny
the
same
night
,
he
would
needs
have
his
Commanders
sit
with
him
at
the
same
Table
,
adding
these
memorable
words
,
That
those
who
had
been
partakers
of
the
same
dangers
,
ought
worthily
also
to
be
partakers
of
the
same
conveniencies
and
honors
:
And
,
while
Supper
lasted
,
calling
all
those
that
were
present
by
their
Names
,
praising
,
cherishing
,
and
thanking
even
the
meanest
soldier
,
with
demonstrations
(
in
his
present
weakness
)
of
a
full
gratitude
of
mind
in
time
to
come
,
he
filled
all
men
with
wonderful
great
hope
,
and
infinite
desire
to
follow
him
:
Arts
,
to
say
truth
,
admirably
well
suted
to
the
narrowness
of
his
present
condition
,
and
to
the
urgent
need
he
had
of
the
help
of
every
particular
man
.
The
news
of
this
defeat
came
the
next
day
to
Paris
,
brought
by
the
Sieur
de
Tremblay
,
who
being
a
prisoner
upon
his
Parole
,
had
not
been
engaged
in
the
Battel
,
and
had
had
opportunity
to
retire
with
the
first
:
Which
news
being
told
by
him
to
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
deputed
Chancellor
,
and
head
of
the
Council
of
the
League
,
was
afterward
communicated
to
the
Legat
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
every
one
of
which
being
exceedingly
dismaid
,
feared
with
reason
,
that
this
news
would
make
the
people
rise
,
and
very
much
disturb
the
City
of
Paris
,
which
expecting
every
hour
to
be
eased
of
its
distresses
by
the
success
of
a
Victory
,
being
now
deprived
of
all
hope
to
free
its
self
of
the
straightness
of
its
present
condition
by
the
way
of
Arms
and
Force
,
would
think
of
doing
it
by
way
of
composition
and
agreement
;
hunger
being
the
quickest
and
sharpest
spur
that
can
stir
up
an
Insurrection
among
the
common
people
,
who
,
not
withheld
with
the
Bridle
of
Decency
,
is
alwayes
most
prone
to
follow
their
present
profit
;
wherefore
,
desirous
to
remedy
that
inconvenience
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
after
long
deliberation
they
determined
,
that
the
Preachers
(
in
whom
the
People
had
a
wonderful
great
Faith
)
should
be
the
relaters
of
the
news
of
this
Battel
in
their
Sermons
,
endeavouring
,
with
the
wonted
effects
of
Eloquence
,
to
confirm
their
courages
,
and
perswade
them
stoutly
to
resist
the
crossness
of
their
present
fortune
.
Father
Christino
of
Nizza
tells
the
Parisians
in
the
Pulpit
,
of
the
defeat
,
an●
makes
them
resolve
to
endure
any
thing
for
the
Catholick
Religion
,
taking
an
occasion
to
discourse
of
these
words
,
Those
whom
I
love
I
r●bucke
and
chasten
.
The
first
of
them
that
executed
this
charge
,
was
Don
Christino
de
Nizza
,
who
,
Preaching
to
the
People
upon
the
Sixteenth
day
of
March
being
Friday
,
in
the
first
part
of
his
Discourse
,
took
an
occasion
to
bring
in
these
words
,
Quos
ego
amo
,
arguo
&
castigo
;
upon
which
he
enlarged
himself
,
foretelling
,
that
God
would
not
fail
to
prove
the
Faith
and
constancy
of
the
Parisians
,
as
by
infinite
examples
of
Scripture
he
gave
clear
testimony
,
that
he
was
wont
to
try
the
courage
of
his
Children
;
and
then
in
the
second
part
,
being
come
into
the
Pulpit
,
with
Letters
in
his
hand
,
which
seemed
to
be
delivered
to
him
at
that
instant
,
he
lamented
that
he
had
not
that
day
done
the
office
of
a
Preacher
,
but
of
a
Prophet
;
and
that
God
had
been
pleased
by
his
mouth
to
advertise
the
People
of
Paris
,
of
that
temptation
which
was
to
fall
upon
them
,
as
now
it
troubled
him
to
relate
;
since
that
the
Catholick
Army
having
fought
with
the
Enemy
two
dayes
before
,
was
come
off
with
the
worst
;
to
which
news
,
he
,
with
the
force
of
his
Eloquence
added
so
many
,
and
so
effectual
Prayers
and
Exhortations
,
that
the
people
who
hearkened
to
him
,
did
not
onely
not
stir
in
the
least
manner
whatsoever
,
but
shewed
themselves
most
ready
to
persevere
in
the
defence
of
themselves
,
and
of
Religion
,
without
fearing
the
heavy
tryals
of
a
future
siege
or
famine
.
The
same
did
Guilliaume
Rose
,
Boucher
,
Prevost
,
and
all
the
other
Preachers
;
and
last
of
all
Monsignor
Francesco
Panigarola
,
who
,
though
he
Preached
in
the
Italian
Tongue
,
was
nevertheless
continually
followed
by
abundance
of
persons
,
by
reason
of
the
fame
of
his
Eloquence
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
three
dayes
after
;
but
not
having
the
heart
to
appear
in
sight
of
the
Parisians
;
and
fearing
those
Tragical
accidents
which
of
late
years
had
been
seen
very
frequent
among
the
people
,
he
staid
at
St.
Denis
,
whither
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
,
the
Commendatory
Morreo
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
came
to
him
:
and
,
at
last
,
the
principal
Deputies
of
the
Parisians
,
by
whom
(
but
much
more
by
his
sister
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
who
by
the
quickness
of
her
wit
upheld
the
Affairs
of
the
League
exceedingly
)
having
understood
the
good
inclination
of
the
People
to
persevere
constantly
in
their
defence
:
first
praising
so
generous
a
resolution
,
he
afterwards
discoursed
with
them
about
the
state
of
present
matters
,
shewing
,
That
the
loss
of
the
Battel
having
proceeded
rather
from
the
disorders
of
the
Reiters
,
and
several
accidenta
chances
,
than
from
the
great
Forces
of
the
Enemy
;
and
his
Army
,
especially
the
Cavalry
,
being
rather
routed
than
defeated
,
he
hoped
within
a
short
time
to
draw
together
a
Body
of
men
more
powerful
than
the
former
:
That
he
could
not
doubt
either
the
Pope
or
the
Catholick
would
be
wanting
to
Religion
,
and
to
the
conservation
of
the
State
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
by
how
much
the
need
appeared
to
be
more
urgent
;
and
that
thereby
they
should
within
a
few
weeks
see
a
greater
Army
on
foot
,
with
which
,
fresh
,
and
entire
in
strength
,
he
doubted
not
to
subdue
the
wearied
and
tired
Troops
of
the
Navarrois
:
That
all
consisted
in
opposing
the
first
on-set
,
and
in
valiantly
supporting
the
first
brunt
of
the
siege
which
he
was
confident
was
preparing
against
Paris
;
for
the
defence
whereof
,
he
would
willingly
have
shut
himself
up
in
the
City
,
and
,
by
his
example
,
have
taught
them
how
to
endure
hunger
,
(
for
as
for
any
other
danger
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
feared
from
the
Enemy
)
but
that
it
was
generally
much
more
profitable
for
all
,
and
particularly
for
the
reliefe
of
the
Parisians
,
that
he
should
march
to
the
confines
of
Picardy
,
to
gather
an
Army
with
all
speed
,
and
receive
supplies
from
Flanders
and
Lorain
,
and
thence
with
sufficient
Forces
to
return
and
raise
the
siege
;
which
he
was
certain
,
if
they
had
but
patience
to
suffer
a
little
inconveniency
,
would
,
in
the
end
,
prove
vain
and
fruitless
:
That
in
his
stead
he
would
leave
his
brother
the
D.
of
Nemours
,
a
youth
of
wonderful
high
courage
,
and
his
Cousin
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
to
command
the
Soldiers
,
and
have
care
of
the
Military
part
of
their
defence
;
and
for
other
things
,
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Catholick
King
being
there
,
and
seconded
by
the
ardent
zeal
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
he
could
not
doubt
,
but
all
things
would
be
managed
with
that
prudence
which
need
required
:
That
to
shew
how
little
he
feared
the
City
could
fall
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
and
for
a
pledge
of
the
speedy
relief
which
he
meant
to
make
ready
for
them
,
he
would
leave
his
Mother
,
Wife
,
Sister
,
and
Children
in
the
City
,
to
bear
part
in
that
fortune
which
the
Citizens
should
run
:
That
finally
,
there
being
nothing
else
requisite
,
but
to
perswade
the
people
,
and
resist
the
greediness
of
the
belly
,
he
could
not
doubt
of
a
happy
issue
,
with
the
exaltation
of
the
League
,
and
total
subversion
of
his
enemies
.
All
of
them
commended
his
advice
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
people
promised
to
keep
united
and
constant
in
defending
the
place
to
the
last
man
;
beseeching
him
onely
to
use
all
the
speed
he
could
possibly
,
to
prevent
the
extremities
of
the
peoples
sufferings
,
who
,
for
Religion
,
and
in
hope
of
his
promises
,
disposed
themselves
boldly
to
meet
all
those
many
weighty
dangers
which
they
saw
hang
over
their
heads
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
departed
towards
Picardy
to
meet
with
the
D.
of
Parma
,
General
for
the
Catholick
King
in
the
Low-Countries
,
knowing
that
to
be
the
principal
point
;
and
that
if
the
Spaniards
lent
not
their
assistance
in
a
considerable
manner
to
him
,
it
would
be
a
very
difficult
business
to
get
a
sufficient
Army
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
relieve
Paris
:
and
in
the
City
they
began
with
infinite
diligence
to
repair
the
Walls
,
to
scowre
the
Moats
,
to
cast
up
Works
,
to
dispose
their
Artillery
,
to
arm
the
People
,
and
principally
to
provide
whatsoever
they
possibly
could
against
the
imminent
necessity
of
hunger
.
In
the
mean
time
Man●e
and
Vernon
had
yielded
themselves
to
the
King
since
the
Victory
,
in
which
places
he
was
constrained
to
stay
longer
than
he
intended
:
for
the
extremity
of
ill
weather
,
and
continual
abundance
of
Rain
,
had
not
onely
overflowed
the
fields
,
and
made
the
wayes
exceeding
deep
,
but
had
made
it
impossible
to
lie
in
the
Field
,
or
march
with
Cannon
and
Baggage
;
for
men
and
horses
could
hardly
save
themselves
and
be
secure
within
the
shelter
of
houses
.
In
which
time
notice
came
to
the
King
of
another
encounter
which
had
happened
in
the
Province
of
Auvergne
,
near
the
Wall
of
Issoire
,
where
the
Sieurs
de
Florat
and
Chaseron
,
who
were
for
him
,
had
routed
and
slain
the
Count
of
Randan
,
who
commanded
for
the
League
;
and
with
the
death
of
about
Two
hundred
of
the
Enemy
,
had
made
themselves
masters
of
the
place
.
Nor
was
it
long
before
other
news
came
from
the
Country
of
Mayne
,
where
Guy
de
Lansac
,
who
commanded
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
the
Sieur
d'
Hertre
Governor
of
Alancon
,
Head
of
the
King's
Forces
,
charging
one
another
,
had
not
altered
the
wonted
event
of
things
;
but
Lansac
,
Three
hundred
of
his
men
being
slain
,
and
the
rest
dispersed
,
was
fain
to
save
himself
by
flight
,
leaving
the
King's
Forces
master
of
the
field
in
those
parts
.
These
several
disasters
,
the
news
whereof
came
to
Paris
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
did
much
perplex
the
thoughts
of
those
that
governed
;
but
above
all
,
of
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
upon
whose
shoulders
lay
the
weight
of
all
present
affairs
,
every
one
thinking
,
that
he
,
as
one
that
represented
the
Pope's
person
,
should
,
in
a
cause
wherein
Religion
was
the
principal
object
,
give
supplies
both
of
Men
and
Money
for
the
relief
of
that
adversity
which
the
League
was
in
at
that
time
:
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
complained
publickly
concerning
it
,
and
wrote
freely
to
the
Pope
,
that
his
backwardness
to
help
so
necessary
a
Cause
,
was
the
principal
occasion
of
all
those
evils
.
The
Spanish
Ministers
made
the
same
lamentations
,
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
Legat
was
the
cause
the
Catholick
King
was
not
satisfied
in
his
demands
;
and
that
while
he
,
neglecting
his
own
businesses
,
succoured
the
danger
of
Religion
with
Men
and
Money
,
the
Pope
keeping
his
Purse
close
,
and
nourishing
ambiguous
thoughts
in
his
mind
,
did
neither
send
those
necessary
supplies
which
he
had
often
promised
,
nor
consent
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Catholick
King
,
who
,
if
his
just
demands
had
been
yielded
to
,
would
have
employed
his
utmost
Forces
,
for
the
common
benefit
.
Nor
were
the
Parisians
backwarder
in
complaints
than
the
rest
,
who
groaning
under
their
present
necessities
,
and
the
extraordinary
scarcity
of
provisions
,
did
importunately
beg
to
be
assisted
by
the
Legat
,
and
relieved
by
the
Pope
,
since
they
did
all
,
and
suffered
all
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
for
the
service
of
the
Holy
Church
:
so
that
the
Legat
being
surrounded
by
these
troubles
,
was
in
wonderful
great
anxiety
of
mind
;
which
was
augmented
to
the
extremity
,
when
he
understood
,
that
by
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg's
arrival
and
negotiation
,
the
Pope
was
almost
utterly
withdrawn
from
the
designs
of
the
League
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
seemed
ill
satisfied
at
his
being
gone
on
to
Paris
,
and
that
he
had
not
rather
stayed
in
some
neutral
place
,
as
a
disinteressed
Mediatour
between
both
parties
,
and
as
a
labourer
for
such
a
Peace
as
might
be
effected
without
danger
or
damage
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
was
gone
to
Rome
with
the
name
of
Ambassador
from
the
Catholicks
that
followed
the
King
,
but
indeed
,
to
see
if
he
could
reconcile
the
King
himself
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
the
Church
,
and
to
take
away
those
opinions
,
which
,
being
spread
abroad
by
those
of
the
League
,
were
generally
believed
of
him
,
that
he
was
an
obdurate
Heretick
,
a
persecutor
of
the
Catholiks
,
obstinate
,
and
disobedient
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
a
perverse
enemy
to
the
Church
:
Wherefore
,
having
first
made
a
little
stay
at
Venice
,
to
determine
with
that
Senate
what
manner
of
proceeding
was
to
be
held
;
all
things
being
resolved
on
with
most
prudent
advice
,
he
continued
on
his
way
boldly
to
Rome
;
where
,
having
in
his
first
audience
,
by
the
dexterousness
of
his
carriage
,
introduced
the
Cause
of
the
Catholicks
into
his
discourse
,
he
excused
them
for
following
the
King
,
attributing
it
to
be
an
advantage
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
not
to
abandon
the
lawful
King
in
the
hands
of
the
Hugonots
,
but
to
hold
him
on
with
protestations
of
service
,
and
win
him
by
modest
seasonable
instances
to
return
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
;
which
would
absolutely
have
been
despaired
of
,
if
being
forsaken
by
them
,
he
had
been
necessitated
to
have
cast
himself
as
a
prey
to
Hereticks
;
he
began
afterwards
to
let
the
Pope
know
those
interests
,
which
,
under
a
cloke
of
Piety
,
and
under
the
name
of
Religion
,
did
sway
and
govern
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
how
under
that
pretence
,
they
sought
to
rob
the
lawful
Successor
of
the
Crown
,
to
bring
it
into
the
power
of
stranger
Princes
▪
or
to
divide
it
into
many
parts
,
and
so
Canton
the
Kingdom
;
which
,
as
in
it self
it
was
unjust
by
all
Laws
,
both
divine
and
Humane
,
so
would
it
prove
exceeding
prejudicial
to
Religion
it self
,
and
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
which
would
come
to
lose
that
Crown
that
had
ever
held
the
protection
of
the
Church
,
and
bring
it
into
the
hands
of
many
weak
impotent
Princes
and
Tyrants
,
or
else
unite
it
with
the
too
great
power
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
the
general
ruine
:
That
it
was
much
more
just
,
much
more
easie
,
and
much
more
profitable
for
the
benefit
of
Christendom
,
to
invite
and
perswade
the
King
to
his
Conversion
;
which
he
not
only
shewed
himself
inclined
to
,
with
those
means
that
were
sutable
and
convenient
for
his
honor
,
and
which
befitted
a
King
of
France
;
but
to
which
,
he
was
also
brought
by
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
,
finding
daily
how
little
he
could
promise
himself
from
the
Hugonots
,
toward
the
attaining
of
the
Crown
,
since
that
in
all
his
most
weighty
occurrences
,
he
had
for
the
most
part
been
attended
and
followed
by
the
Forces
of
the
Catholick
Lords
,
who
would
fall
off
from
him
at
last
,
if
he
should
not
resolve
to
return
into
the
Church
;
which
considerations
accompanied
with
all
thei●
circumstances
,
set
forth
and
amplified
by
the
Dukes
eloquence
,
made
a
deep
impression
in
the
Pope
;
to
which
,
another
motive
of
the
Ambassadors
being
added
,
that
his
Holiness
should
not
think
the
Catholicks
that
followed
the
King
to
be
few
and
weak
,
but
the
best
,
soundest
,
and
most
considerable
part
of
France
,
and
that
with
the
League
there
concurred
very
few
of
the
Gentry
,
but
a
rabble
of
mean
,
disorderly
common
people
;
and
that
not
onely
men
of
better
quality
,
but
also
in
a
manner
all
the
chiefest
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
followed
the
Kings
party
,
upon
caution
of
the
promise
he
had
made
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
forsake
the
rites
of
Calvinism
,
stirred
up
in
the
Popes
consideration
,
besides
the
fear
of
losing
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
increasing
the
greatness
of
the
Spaniard
,
this
other
weighty
respect
also
;
not
to
exasperate
so
much
Catholick
Nobility
united
together
,
which
it
was
most
difficult
to
overcome
by
force
;
but
to
seek
by
milde
remedies
,
and
gentle
wayes
,
to
win
the
King
,
and
procure
the
union
of
the
Kingdom
by
the
means
of
peace
;
and
the
Ambassador
having
affirmed
unto
him
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
Lenon-court
,
and
Gondy
,
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
and
other
Prelates
,
had
offered
the
same
considerations
to
the
Legat
,
praying
and
exhorting
him
to
stand
neutral
,
till
matters
being
come
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Holiness
,
he
might
have
been
able
to
have
given
him
such
Commissions
as
he
should
have
thought
most
convenient
:
Pope
Sixtus
V.
grows
jealous
,
that
Cardinal
Gaetano
is
inclined
to
favor
the
Spanish
designs
.
The
Pope
began
to
suspect
no
less
than
others
,
that
Cardinal
Gaetano
was
too
much
enclined
to
favour
the
designs
of
the
Spaniards
;
and
therefore
did
no
longer
give
that
belief
,
which
was
requisite
unto
his
Letters
,
and
withheld
his
hand
from
furnishing
them
with
more
money
;
wherefore
the
Legat
being
encompassed
with
many
difficulties
,
either
to
take
off
that
suspicion
that
lay
upon
him
,
of
his
depending
too
much
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
seeking
to
recover
that
name
of
Neutral
,
and
dis-interessed
,
which
perchance
he
might
more
wisely
have
maintained
from
the
beginning
;
or
endeavouring
to
hinder
the
siege
of
Paris
(
as
he
affirmed
and
told
the
Spanish
Ministers
)
invited
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
to
a
meeting
with
him
at
Noysy
,
a
Castle
of
Cardinal
Condy's
,
a
dayes
journey
from
Paris
,
to
find
out
some
remedy
to
put
an
end
to
the
present
miseries
,
which
not
displeasing
the
King
,
for
whom
it
was
,
by
all
means
,
good
to
shew
an
affection
to
the
Apostolick
See
;
and
that
he
was
not
backward
to
do
what
lay
in
him
,
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
the
interview
was
agreed
upon
,
and
performed
within
a
very
few
dayes
.
There
met
on
the
Kings
side
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
The
Cardinal
Legat
meets
with
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
;
divers
things
are
treated
of
without
any
conclusion
.
Secretary
Revol
,
the
Sieur
Liancourt
,
and
de
la
Verriere
:
And
on
the
other
,
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
the
Marquiss
of
Belin
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
League
.
Their
reception
was
very
honorable
on
both
sides
,
but
the
event
fruitless
:
For
the
Legat
trying
either
to
perswade
the
Catholicks
to
forsake
the
King
,
or
without
any
sure
foundation
of
peace
,
to
delay
the
siege
of
Paris
,
which
was
already
set
in
a
way
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
labouring
to
get
the
Cardinal
Legat
to
come
to
the
King
,
and
exhort
him
to
turn
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
with
security
to
bring
all
his
Subjects
unto
their
obedience
,
who
had
alienated
themselves
for
respect
of
Religion
;
intentions
so
diverse
,
could
not
agree
,
and
the
wisdom
of
both
parts
did
not
suffer
the
one
to
make
it self
superior
to
the
other
,
so
they
parted
again
without
fruit
or
conclusion
,
the
Legat
having
neither
obtained
the
name
of
Neutral
,
nor
the
revolt
of
the
Catholicks
from
the
King
,
nor
the
diverting
of
the
siege
,
which
perhaps
was
his
principal
aim
in
the
procuring
of
that
meeting
.
Yet
neither
was
all
treating
utterly
broken
off
by
this
parting
:
for
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
either
with
a
hope
of
concluding
a
good
Accommodation
,
or
for
the
same
end
of
delaying
the
Kings
coming
,
did
,
with
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
consent
,
introduce
a
Treaty
of
this
business
with
the
Sieur
de
Plessis
Mornay
,
a
great
Confident
,
and
ancient
servant
of
the
Kings
;
but
being
a
Hugonot
,
very
unproper
for
the
present
business
.
But
the
King
not
losing
time
,
for
all
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
knowing
,
that
by
how
much
more
the
Enemy
was
straitned
,
so
much
more
advantageous
would
be
the
conditions
of
Agreement
,
was
wholly
intent
upon
taking
in
those
places
near
the
City
,
and
upon
making
himself
master
of
all
those
Passes
,
by
which
provisions
were
brought
thither
,
in
shutting
up
the
Passages
of
the
Rivers
,
and
cutting
off
the
ways
into
the
Country
;
by
this
means
to
obtain
that
by
the
necessity
of
hunger
,
which
was
in
a
manner
impossible
for
him
to
imagine
could
be
done
by
force
of
Arms.
To
which
end
,
marching
with
his
Army
from
Mante
upon
the
Twenty
ninth
of
March
,
he
possest
himself
without
difficulty
of
Cheureuse
,
Montl'hery
,
Lagny
,
and
Corbeil
,
all
places
proper
to
block
up
the
City
;
and
upon
the
fifth
of
April
sate
down
before
Melun
.
Melun
is
a
little
Town
,
but
well
fortified
,
seven
Leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
Melun
stands
upon
the
Sein●
above
Paris
.
through
which
run
two
Currents
of
the
River
Seine
,
and
therefore
is
divided
into
three
parts
by
the
Stream
,
and
onely
joyned
together
by
Bridges
.
Monsieur
de
Forone
was
in
it
with
sixty
Horse
,
and
Five
hundred
Foot
,
but
little
provision
of
things
necessary
for
their
defence
,
and
by
terror
of
the
Victory
not
of
too
resolute
a
courage
:
Yet
made
they
a
shew
as
if
they
would
stand
out
,
and
the
rather
,
because
Five
hundred
Townsmen
well
armed
and
experienced
were
joyned
with
them
:
But
the
Raveline
of
the
Gate
being
battered
with
seven
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
two
very
great
Culverines
,
the
Kings
Foot
(
now
accustomed
to
master
great
difficulties
)
assaulted
it
with
so
much
fury
,
The
siege
and
taking
of
Melun
by
the
Kings
Army
.
that
though
the
breach
was
very
narrow
,
and
high
from
the
ground
,
yet
entred
they
both
the
Raveline
and
the
Gate
,
killing
above
sixty
of
the
defendents
,
who
retiring
into
the
further
part
,
beyond
the
second
Bridge
,
and
opposite
to
the
Town
,
set
fire
on
the
place
they
quitted
,
to
keep
the
assailants
,
who
were
at
their
heels
,
from
being
able
to
follow
them
;
many
houses
were
burned
,
and
the
rest
furiously
sacked
by
the
violence
of
the
Soldiers
.
But
the
other
part
of
the
Town
whither
the
defendents
were
retired
,
being
altogether
deprived
of
the
means
of
making
resistance
,
agreed
to
yield
(
as
it
did
)
if
within
two
dayes
there
came
no
relief
.
The
King
being
lodged
there
personally
in
the
Suburbs
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
having
a
safe
conduct
,
came
unto
him
,
and
perceiving
that
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
,
for
fear
the
King
should
change
his
Religion
,
did
not
go
on
heartily
in
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
he
had
obtained
leave
,
by
the
means
of
the
Sieur
de
la
Verriere
,
to
have
admittance
to
the
King
himself
,
and
to
that
end
was
come
thither
unto
him
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
already
gotten
to
Soissons
,
had
refused
at
first
to
give
way
that
Villeroy
should
enter
into
this
Treaty
,
thinking
it
might
be
ascribed
to
want
of
courage
in
their
present
fortune
;
but
afterward
,
whether
he
sought
by
making
the
Spaniards
jealous
of
a
peace
,
to
stir
them
up
to
the
giving
of
greater
and
more
resolute
supplies
,
or
that
he
hoped
to
delay
the
siege
of
Paris
by
the
hope
of
an
Accommodation
,
or
that
he
sought
by
this
means
to
penetrate
into
the
Kings
designs
and
intentions
,
or
that
all
these
ends
moved
him
together
,
he
permitted
Villeroy
to
meet
,
and
to
introduce
that
negotiation
;
for
which
purpose
,
being
come
to
Melun
,
and
kindly
received
by
the
King
,
he
began
(
with
his
wonted
efficacy
,
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
being
come
to
Melun
to
treat
an
Agreement
with
the
King
,
perswades
him
by
many
reasons
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
propounds
a
Cessation
of
Arms.
not
accompanied
with
very
deep
Learning
,
but
naturally
copious
and
powerful
in
speech
)
to
represent
unto
him
,
how
being
anxious
for
the
danger
and
calamity
of
his
Country
,
and
desirous
to
see
it
out
of
those
ruinous
distractions
,
wherein
it
perished
miserably
,
he
had
obtained
leave
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Head
of
the
party
of
the
League
,
to
come
unto
his
Majesty
,
to
see
if
any
remedy
could
be
found
,
whereby
discords
being
composed
and
buried
,
a
happy
Peace
might
be
procured
;
that
he
hoped
(
nay
,
was
certain
)
that
His
Majesty
would
have
no
less
desire
to
end
the
Civil
Wars
,
and
restore
the
former
quiet
and
tranquility
to
that
Kingdom
,
which
God
,
Nature
,
and
his
Valor
had
destined
to
him
;
that
the
onely
means
to
attain
so
great
a
good
,
was
very
easie
,
and
depended
wholly
upon
his
own
will
;
for
the
sum
consisting
onely
in
the
point
of
Religion
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
proffered
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
,
as
soon
as
he
,
at
the
Petition
of
the
Catholicks
(
not
at
all
for
fear
,
or
for
their
threatnings
)
should
resolve
to
return
into
the
bosome
of
the
Holy
Church
:
Wherefore
,
upon
his
will
depended
,
not
onely
the
setling
of
peace
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
also
the
making
himself
the
most
flourishing
,
most
powerful
,
most
obeyed
,
and
most
reverenced
Prince
that
France
had
seen
of
many
years
;
that
the
present
conjuncture
of
time
was
very
seasonable
for
that
resolution
;
for
having
conquered
and
overcome
his
enemies
with
the
Sword
,
it
could
not
be
said
,
that
his
conversion
was
caused
by
fear
,
or
that
he
imbraced
the
Catholick
Religion
by
force
,
but
that
good
would
be
attributed
to
his
own
will
,
his
own
conscience
,
and
his
own
election
:
That
this
opportune
and
wholesome
effect
would
make
his
Victory
twice
as
fruitful
and
happy
,
as
his
vertue
had
made
it
glorious
and
magnificent
;
and
he
might
thereby
attain
that
true
end
which
ought
to
be
proper
to
all
Victories
(
especially
those
in
Civil
Wars
)
which
is
,
The
enjoying
of
Peace
:
for
,
that
goodness
of
his
would
bring
more
Cities
under
his
subjection
in
one
day
,
than
he
could
take
by
the
force
of
his
Arms
(
though
victorious
)
in
the
course
of
his
whole
life
:
That
by
prosecuting
Victory
with
the
Sword
,
would
ensue
an
infinite
number
of
mischiefs
,
and
lamentable
calamities
;
the
ruining
of
Fortresses
,
sacking
of
Cities
,
slaughters
of
Men
,
desolation
of
Countries
;
which
all
redounded
to
his
own
loss
,
who
naturally
was
the
master
of
them
:
but
,
the
War
ending
by
this
conversion
,
the
Victory
would
redound
to
the
general
security
,
tranquility
,
safety
,
and
happiness
,
which
ought
to
be
more
dear
to
him
,
being
a
lawful
Prince
,
than
all
the
Victories
that
could
be
imagined
in
the
World
:
That
His
Majesty
ought
to
consider
,
though
his
Victory
had
been
great
and
signal
,
yet
had
it
neither
dismayed
the
Cities
,
nor
terrified
the
adherents
of
the
League
in
such
manner
,
that
any
of
them
had
been
moved
by
it
to
forsake
their
party
,
and
yield
themselves
up
to
his
devotion
;
the
reason
whereof
was
only
the
power
and
command
which
Religion
hath
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
which
perswaded
every
one
to
suffer
all
the
calamities
which
could
be
presented
to
imagination
,
rather
than
put
their
soul
and
conscience
in
danger
:
but
if
the
common
people
of
their
side
,
perswaded
by
this
respect
,
were
so
constant
,
he
might
think
,
by
consequence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Heads
of
that
party
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
Catholick
King
,
would
be
much
more
constant
,
being
resolved
to
employ
all
their
Forces
for
the
securing
of
Religion
:
That
he
knew
well
,
and
had
often
had
experience
of
it
in
his
Hugonots
,
that
the
respect
of
Religion
is
so
great
,
that
it
makes
mens
minds
invincible
,
and
can
neither
be
tamed
by
Arms
nor
Force
:
That
it
would
be
a
prudent
consideration
,
to
foresee
how
much
use
strangers
might
make
of
this
pretence
of
Religion
for
their
advantage
;
which
,
if
in
former
times
it
had
perswaded
the
Hugonots
to
make
Agreements
with
the
English
,
it
would
be
no
wonder
if
the
urgency
of
present
necessity
should
force
the
Catholicks
to
consent
unto
the
demands
of
the
Spaniards
:
That
this
danger
ought
to
be
foreseen
and
prevented
by
securing
mens
Consciences
,
and
not
reducing
them
to
utter
desperation
:
That
his
Majesty
should
set
before
his
eyes
how
many
Cities
he
must
of
necessity
assault
,
how
many
Provinces
he
must
subdue
,
how
many
other
Armies
he
must
conquer
,
how
many
Fortresses
he
must
take
in
,
before
he
could
settle
himself
King
in
peace
by
means
of
War
:
And
that
he
might
overcome
all
those
difficulties
in
one
day
,
by
satisfying
his
subjects
in
point
of
Religion
:
That
his
Victory
had
been
great
,
but
that
it
was
necessary
to
secure
it
from
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
;
which
he
might
do
,
not
by
hazarding
new
enterprises
,
but
by
moderation
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
his
subjects
:
That
time
and
opportunity
invited
him
to
that
worthy
and
holy
resolution
,
and
not
to
stay
till
the
Duke
,
and
the
other
Heads
of
the
League
,
should
be
so
nearly
engaged
and
interessed
with
the
Catholick
King
(
whose
assistance
was
necessary
while
the
War
continued
)
that
they
would
no
longer
have
power
to
dispose
of
themselves
:
in
conclusion
,
That
both
duty
and
profit
were
joyned
together
in
this
resolution
:
for
having
received
so
great
a
blessing
from
God
,
it
was
no
longer
time
to
defer
his
Conversion
,
since
now
by
the
favour
of
his
Divine
Majesty
,
he
might
do
it
with
reputation
and
glory
,
and
without
suspicion
of
baseness
of
mind
,
or
meanness
of
spirit
.
The
King
answered
graciously
,
The
King
's
Answer
to
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
.
That
he
commended
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy's
intention
to
endeavour
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
was
glad
to
hear
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
well
disposed
to
it
:
That
he
acknowledged
the
Victory
he
had
obtained
,
first
from
the
hand
of
God
,
and
then
from
his
Nobility
:
That
God
,
the
Protector
of
Justice
and
Right
,
had
protected
his
Cause
;
and
that
those
invincible
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
,
had
been
the
instruments
of
his
Divine
mercy
:
That
the
Kingdom
appertained
to
him
of
right
,
by
a
direct
and
natural
succession
,
and
by
a
lawful
way
known
to
all
▪
so
that
forraign
Princes
were
most
manifestly
to
blame
for
disturbing
him
in
the
possession
of
it
;
and
much
more
his
Subjects
,
for
denying
him
their
due
obedience
:
That
he
had
never
offended
any
,
nor
deserved
so
unjust
an
opposition
as
was
made
against
him
:
That
he
had
alwayes
moderately
and
modestly
defended
himself
,
and
had
done
neither
violence
nor
injury
to
forraign
Princes
,
nor
to
the
Subjects
of
the
Crown
,
for
which
they
now
had
any
reason
to
revenge
themselves
;
but
that
when
he
called
to
mind
the
miraculous
power
,
and
merciful
favour
of
God
,
wherewith
he
had
preserved
him
in
the
times
of
his
weakness
and
miseries
,
and
had
defended
him
from
so
many
,
and
so
long
persecutions
,
when
the
whole
World
seemed
to
have
conspired
against
him
,
he
could
not
believe
his
Divine
Majesty
would
leave
so
great
a
work
unperfect
,
but
was
assured
in
himself
that
he
would
look
upon
the
justice
of
his
Cause
,
and
those
Prayers
which
he
to
that
end
always
made
unto
him
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
;
and
therefore
he
neither
feared
the
Arms
of
Spain
,
nor
the
Forces
of
Rebels
,
but
trusted
in
God
,
and
the
faithfulness
of
his
Nobility
,
that
he
should
ruine
and
defeat
them
:
That
he
knew
well
,
Moderation
more
profitable
in
Victory
than
at
another
time
.
modesty
and
moderation
were
more
profitable
in
Victory
,
than
at
another
time
;
but
he
neither
pretended
to
oppress
nor
wrong
any
body
,
but
only
to
make
himself
be
rightfully
obeyed
by
those
who
by
nature
were
his
subjects
,
and
put
under
his
authority
:
That
his
aim
was
to
be
King
indeed
,
as
he
was
by
right
;
and
that
the
end
of
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
and
those
that
followed
him
,
ought
to
be
,
to
live
in
peace
,
security
,
and
honor
,
under
the
obedience
of
that
King
which
God
and
Nature
had
appointed
for
them
by
lawful
succession
:
That
in
this
he
was
ready
to
give
them
all
security
,
and
all
satisfaction
,
and
to
afford
them
a
gracious
share
in
his
favour
,
without
ever
calling
to
memory
what
was
past
:
That
he
desired
to
conquer
rather
by
pardon
,
benignity
,
and
liberality
,
than
by
the
Sword
,
as
well
because
it
was
the
shorter
way
,
as
because
it
was
sutable
to
his
genius
and
nature
,
averse
from
blood
and
revenge
,
and
inclined
to
do
good
unto
his
Subjects
,
and
to
pacifie
the
troubles
of
his
Kingdom
:
That
it
belonged
to
him
to
give
the
Law
unto
his
Subjects
,
and
not
to
receive
Conditions
from
them
;
yet
nevertheless
,
if
,
jealous
of
their
Consciences
,
and
of
Religion
,
they
desire
to
secure
it
any
way
,
he
would
give
them
all
convenient
satisfaction
;
and
that
the
candour
and
firmness
of
his
Faith
was
already
known
to
every
one
by
many
proofs
;
which
having
never
broken
for
the
time
past
,
he
was
most
fully
resolved
never
to
break
for
the
time
to
come
:
That
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
,
which
were
much
more
numerous
than
those
that
followed
the
Duke
,
had
contented
themselves
with
the
promise
he
had
made
them
,
and
with
the
security
he
had
given
them
,
that
they
should
live
peacefully
,
in
their
conscience
,
liberty
,
and
religion
,
and
that
therefore
the
others
ought
to
be
contented
with
the
same
;
and
being
secured
in
their
own
particulars
,
ought
to
permit
him
to
think
of
his
own
salvation
,
by
those
means
which
it
should
please
the
Lord
to
inspire
into
him
,
in
a
seasonable
time
,
and
a
fitting
convenient
manner
.
Then
he
asked
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
if
he
had
seen
his
Promise
and
Declaration
made
after
the
death
of
the
late
King
:
who
answered
him
,
That
he
had
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
party
had
seen
it
likewise
;
but
that
they
all
believed
they
could
not
in
conscience
,
upon
any
condition
whatsoever
,
obey
a
King
that
was
not
a
Catholick
,
but
of
a
different
Religion
from
that
which
they
held
by
succession
from
their
ancestors
.
To
which
the
King
replied
,
That
he
was
neither
Infidel
,
Pagan
,
nor
Idolater
;
that
he
adored
and
served
the
same
God
with
the
Catholicks
;
and
that
he
esteemed
the
Religion
in
which
he
had
been
bred
up
,
not
to
be
incompatible
with
the
Roman
:
That
in
such
a
case
as
concerned
his
Conscience
and
Salvation
,
God
was
to
work
,
and
not
men
:
That
it
ought
to
be
done
by
kind
gentle
instruction
,
and
not
with
Sword
and
Pistol
:
That
if
he
had
not
yielded
to
turn
in
the
late
King's
time
,
when
he
saw
his
ruine
and
destruction
before
his
face
,
much
less
would
he
do
it
at
the
request
of
those
that
rebelled
against
him
,
now
that
by
the
favour
of
God
he
had
the
upper
hand
:
That
he
was
not
obstinate
,
but
would
yield
to
the
truth
,
and
be
informed
and
instructed
in
it
;
yet
that
he
would
satisfie
his
Conscience
in
it
:
and
if
he
left
freedom
of
Belief
unto
his
Subjects
,
it
was
not
fit
that
he
should
be
constrained
by
them
to
do
that
in
a
rash
humour
,
which
ought
to
be
done
with
maturity
of
deliberation
,
and
in
the
time
prefixed
by
God's
Divine
will
and
pleasure
:
That
he
was
a
man
of
Conscience
,
and
one
that
esteemed
more
the
salvation
of
his
Soul
,
than
all
earthly
things
;
and
therefore
he
would
go
very
circumspectly
about
that
business
,
with
due
and
convenient
cautions
.
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
replied
,
That
because
he
was
by
all
accounted
a
Conscientious
Prince
,
affectionate
to
his
Religion
,
every
one
doubted
so
much
the
more
,
that
,
being
setled
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
would
not
tolerate
his
Subjects
to
live
in
a
Religion
different
from
his
,
and
which
he
held
to
be
false
and
damnable
:
That
he
had
ever
heard
say
,
and
even
by
Theodore
Beza
himself
,
in
the
Conference
at
Poissy
,
that
the
belief
of
the
one
is
further
from
the
other
,
than
Heaven
is
from
Earth
;
but
that
those
Disputes
were
not
to
be
made
with
Arms
:
That
his
Majesty
had
alwayes
said
he
would
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
,
but
never
came
to
the
act
of
that
instruction
:
That
there
wanted
not
Prelates
and
Doctors
,
who
,
in
a
short
time
,
might
certifie
him
of
the
truth
:
That
it
was
not
good
to
foment
War
any
longer
,
and
let
Discords
run
on
without
end
,
but
,
by
the
observation
of
his
promises
,
to
comfort
all
his
Subjects
,
as
well
those
that
had
gotten
the
Victory
,
as
the
others
,
who
for
the
zeal
of
Religion
,
stood
alienated
from
him
:
Finally
,
That
it
could
no
longer
be
said
,
that
either
contumacious
or
seditious
persons
were
cause
of
the
War
,
things
being
now
reduced
to
that
point
,
that
it
was
in
his
Majesties
power
to
give
Peace
by
his
Conversion
;
which
if
he
should
not
do
,
after
so
many
promises
,
all
future
evils
and
calamities
would
be
imputed
to
him
,
and
to
no
other
body
.
These
last
words
pierced
the
King's
mind
to
the
very
quick
,
who
answered
,
That
he
would
take
the
Opinion
of
his
good
and
faithful
servants
that
followed
him
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
confer
with
them
about
it
,
and
give
his
resolution
the
day
following
:
At
which
time
,
he
,
being
already
upon
the
point
of
his
departure
from
Melun
,
sent
for
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
and
bad
him
return
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
tell
him
,
That
he
took
in
good
part
what
had
been
delivered
from
him
,
that
he
desired
to
be
reconciled
,
and
to
do
good
to
every
one
,
and
particularly
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Family
,
if
by
them
he
should
be
assisted
to
settle
peace
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
they
might
easily
do
,
and
that
in
it
he
would
give
them
all
reasonable
satisfaction
:
That
for
the
point
of
Religion
,
he
had
already
contented
those
Catholicks
that
followed
him
,
who
were
many
,
of
great
extraction
,
of
exceeding
great
strength
,
and
of
profound
wisdom
,
to
whose
determination
he
thought
all
the
rest
might
accommodate
themselves
:
That
if
they
desired
to
have
more
security
and
caution
for
the
preservation
of
their
Religion
,
and
safety
of
their
Consciences
,
he
was
ready
to
give
it
most
fully
,
having
taken
into
consideration
,
all
that
he
had
represented
to
him
;
but
that
he
could
not
proceed
to
treat
further
with
him
,
having
no
power
nor
authority
at
all
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
conclude
any
thing
;
but
if
Deputies
and
Commissioners
should
be
sent
unto
him
with
sufficient
power
,
he
would
willingly
admit
them
,
use
them
well
,
and
endeavour
to
give
the
Dukes
party
the
greatest
and
most
compleat
satisfaction
that
might
be
,
out
of
his
great
desire
to
free
his
people
from
the
afflictions
and
calamities
of
Civil
War
.
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
answered
,
That
his
Majesties
consideration
of
not
treating
,
but
with
such
as
had
power
to
conclude
,
was
very
prudent
and
reasonable
;
but
that
he
should
remember
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
not
absolute
Master
,
but
Head
of
his
party
,
which
hath
relation
to
all
the
other
members
,
without
whose
consent
he
could
not
acknowledge
his
Majesty
to
be
King
of
France
,
nor
determine
in
point
of
Religion
:
That
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
confer
with
them
,
and
that
they
should
resolve
together
;
how
his
Majesty
having
been
so
many
years
Head
of
his
party
,
had
by
his
own
experience
found
,
that
that
could
not
be
done
without
delaying
time
;
it
being
needful
to
unite
those
that
were
interessed
from
so
many
several
distant
Provinces
:
That
while
the
War
was
so
hot
,
it
was
impossible
to
make
that
Assembly
;
wherefore
a
Cessation
of
Arms
was
necessary
,
or
at
least
a
sufficient
number
of
passes
,
to
draw
those
together
who
were
to
deliberate
about
the
sum
of
affairs
.
At
the
naming
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
the
King
replied
suddenly
,
That
that
was
not
to
be
spoken
of
;
for
he
would
not
by
any
delay
,
lose
the
fruit
of
his
Victory
,
nor
slacken
the
progress
of
his
Arms
,
having
had
experience
of
how
great
importance
that
was
to
the
whole
business
;
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
is
dismissed
without
conclusion
,
the
King
being
resolved
not
to
grant
a
Cessation
of
Arms.
but
that
for
the
manner
of
assembling
his
party
,
he
left
the
thought
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
being
resolved
not
to
forbear
the
prosecution
of
his
Arms
,
no
not
for
a
moment
:
With
this
answer
,
and
such
like
discourses
had
with
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
Villeroy
departed
without
any
conclusion
,
either
of
Peace
or
Truce
,
and
all
the
endeavours
used
to
divert
the
siege
of
Paris
proved
ineffectual
.
Wherefore
,
the
King
(
to
whom
Cressy
and
Moret
(
weak
places
)
had
surrendred
themselves
,
and
Provins
,
a
rich
Town
,
but
not
strong
,
though
chief
of
the
Province
of
Brie
,
and
but
twenty
leagues
from
the
City
of
Paris
)
marched
to
Nangy
;
where
having
re-united
his
Army
,
which
had
been
divided
to
gain
these
places
,
he
advanced
upon
the
Fifteenth
day
of
April
to
take
other
Towns
which
might
streighten
and
block
up
Paris
;
Montereau
,
Bray
,
Comte-Robert
,
and
Nogent
upon
the
Seine
,
yielded
without
resistance
;
but
Mery
,
a
little
place
,
having
had
the
boldness
to
stand
out
,
was
by
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
most
furiously
taken
and
sacked
.
There
remained
on
that
side
,
the
City
Sens
,
a
great
Town
,
and
affectionate
to
the
League
,
seated
upon
the
Confines
of
Brie
and
Bourgogne
,
wherein
were
the
Sieur
de
Chanvalon
,
and
the
Marquiss
Fortunato
Malvicino
,
but
they
agreed
not
well
together
;
for
Chanvalon
sought
an
opportunity
to
go
over
to
the
King
,
and
to
make
his
peace
by
giving
up
the
City
into
his
hands
;
but
the
Marquiss
on
the
other
side
would
defend
it
,
as
his
honour
obliged
him
,
having
(
as
a
stranger
)
no
other
aim
but
to
shew
himself
a
gallant
Souldier
,
and
to
do
service
for
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
being
Lieutenant
of
his
Troop
of
Gens
d'
Arms
;
wherefore
Chanvalon
having
treated
secretly
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
and
exhorted
the
King
to
come
before
the
Town
,
siege
was
laid
unto
it
,
the
Cannon
planted
,
and
they
began
to
batter
,
with
hopes
that
some
tumult
might
arise
among
the
Citizens
in
favour
of
the
King
;
but
having
,
to
try
the
constancy
of
the
Defendents
,
made
an
assault
,
which
the
Marquiss
and
those
of
the
Town
resisted
valiantly
,
the
King
not
willing
to
lose
time
about
that
place
,
which
was
not
very
necessary
,
and
interrupt
his
design
upon
Paris
,
wherein
consisted
the
sum
of
his
affairs
,
raised
the
siege
without
delay
,
and
minded
the
taking
and
fortifying
of
those
other
places
,
which
might
cut
off
the
passage
of
provisions
to
Paris
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
anxious
and
sollicitous
,
both
for
his
own
danger
,
and
the
imminent
siege
of
the
Parisians
,
had
caused
a
new
Treaty
of
Agreement
to
be
introduced
between
the
Bishop
of
Ceneda
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
for
which
purpose
,
Marc'
Antonio
Moc●nigo
Bishop
of
Ceneda
treats
with
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
propounds
a
Cessation
of
Arms
;
but
it
is
not
accepted
.
the
Bishop
came
to
Bray
,
to
confer
with
the
Mareschal
;
and
as
one
,
who
because
he
was
a
Venetian
,
and
so
of
a
Country
favourable
to
the
Kings
affairs
,
had
freer
access
than
any
other
,
he
treated
with
a
great
deal
of
liberty
about
his
Conversion
;
and
afterwards
descended
to
speak
about
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
by
means
whereof
they
might
have
leisure
to
negotiate
Peace
maturely
on
either
side
;
but
this
attempt
was
no
less
vain
than
the
rest
,
the
King
being
resolved
not
to
delay
the
progress
of
his
Arms
;
and
by
how
much
the
more
the
Enemy
laboured
for
it
,
so
much
the
more
unwilling
was
he
to
allow
them
any
space
to
take
breath
;
and
the
more
he
saw
the
Lords
of
the
League
intent
upon
gaining
time
to
get
Armies
and
Supplies
,
the
more
did
he
enter
into
a
secure
hope
,
within
a
while
,
to
obtain
the
City
of
Paris
by
means
of
a
siege
,
without
danger
,
and
without
blood
.
Wherefore
all
things
proving
contrary
to
the
Bishops
design
,
he
procured
to
confer
personally
with
the
King
,
but
in
such
manner
as
it
might
seem
to
have
hapned
by
chance
,
and
not
to
have
been
sought
by
him
;
which
having
spoken
of
to
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
he
brought
to
pass
,
that
the
King
should
go
forth
betimes
in
the
morning
a
hunting
,
and
that
the
Bishop
should
depart
a
little
later
to
return
to
Paris
,
so
that
they
met
,
as
it
were
,
accidentally
upon
the
way
;
which
incounter
began
with
kind
salutations
,
and
then
riding
together
a
good
part
of
the
way
,
the
Bishop
entred
into
the
discourse
which
he
had
intended
to
make
,
exhorting
the
King
to
his
conversion
,
and
to
return
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
.
To
which
the
King
having
made
his
wonted
answers
,
That
he
was
not
obstinate
,
but
would
be
made
capable
of
the
truth
by
those
circumstances
of
times
,
persons
,
and
places
which
were
fitting
;
nor
would
he
be
driven
by
force
,
or
the
threatnings
of
his
Enemies
,
but
be
drawn
by
the
Grace
and
Inspiration
of
God
.
The
Bishop
of
C●neda
confers
with
the
King
;
prays
him
to
grant
a
Truce
;
the
King
absolutely
denies
it
,
complaining
of
the
Cardinal
Legat.
The
Bishop
replied
,
The
best
means
for
that
,
would
be
a
Truce
,
wherein
the
commotions
of
mens
minds
,
kindled
by
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
ceasing
,
he
might
have
opportunity
to
receive
instruction
,
and
to
do
with
honour
and
deliberation
whatsoever
was
needful
.
But
as
soon
as
the
King
heard
him
motion
a
Truce
,
he
answered
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
if
he
had
been
a
good
Venetian
,
he
would
not
have
given
him
that
counsel
;
but
,
that
these
were
the
devices
of
Cardinal
Gaetano
,
who
shewed
himself
a
much
better
Spaniard
,
than
a
Church-man
.
And
here
he
began
to
complain
very
much
of
him
,
that
,
carrying
himself
differently
from
the
Popes
Commission
,
he
had
declared
himself
his
Enemy
at
his
entry
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
made
his
residence
in
that
City
,
which
was
Head
of
the
contrary
party
;
whereas
it
had
been
fit
for
him
that
represented
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
have
stood
Neutral
,
and
to
have
endeavoured
and
procured
a
Peace
by
his
good
counsel
,
and
by
actions
conformable
to
right
,
and
his
profession
,
which
then
would
have
had
more
credit
;
but
,
that
now
terrified
by
the
present
danger
,
or
else
co-operating
with
the
designs
of
the
Spaniards
;
he
sought
not
to
introduce
Peace
,
but
to
frustrate
the
effects
of
his
labours
,
and
the
fruits
of
his
Victories
,
while
the
League
might
gain
time
to
recover
strength
;
and
th●t
therefore
he
was
not
disposed
to
give
any
ear
unto
it
:
With
which
words
they
parted
,
and
the
Bishop
returned
with
this
final
answer
to
Paris
.
But
at
his
return
,
all
hope
of
Truce
failing
,
they
set
their
minds
with
so
much
the
more
sollicitousness
to
make
necessary
provisions
to
sustain
the
strict
siege
which
the
Enemy
was
preparing
.
The
people
was
already
disposed
by
the
long
exhortations
of
their
Preachers
,
and
the
earnest
negotiation
of
those
that
governed
,
to
endure
the
siege
,
and
hazard
their
lives
rather
than
their
consciences
;
being
wrought
upon
by
the
frequent
Decrees
of
the
Sorbonne
,
and
by
the
Declarations
and
Protestations
of
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
that
an
Agreement
could
not
be
treated
with
the
Hereticks
without
damnation
,
and
that
a
King
of
a
different
Religion
,
obstinate
in
his
opinion
,
a
Persecutor
of
the
Church
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
was
not
to
be
received
.
By
these
opinions
,
which
every
hour
were
thundered
out
of
the
Pulpits
,
and
discoursed
of
in
meetings
,
mens
minds
were
so
effectually
moved
and
confirmed
,
that
they
were
not
only
ready
to
suffer
constantly
the
danger
and
toil
of
bearing
Arms
,
and
that
which
was
much
more
evident
,
Some
are
put
to
death
by
the
fury
of
the
people
,
for
saying
,
it
was
better
to
make
Peace
with
the
King
than
starve
with
hunger
.
and
more
terrible
,
the
extream
misery
of
an
enraged
hunger
;
but
moreover
,
they
could
not
so
much
as
endure
any
one
that
durst
hold
or
affirm
the
contrary
:
so
that
many
who
let
slip
some
words
,
that
it
was
better
to
make
an
Accommodation
than
starve
for
hunger
,
and
that
Peace
was
better
than
a
Siege
,
were
by
the
fury
of
the
people
either
executed
in
publick
,
or
cast
headlong
into
the
River
,
as
damned
persons
,
Enemies
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
infected
with
the
poison
of
Heresie
.
This
constancy
was
augmented
by
the
presence
of
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
the
residence
of
the
Dutchesses
of
Nemours
,
Montpensier
,
and
Mayenne
,
the
forwardness
and
vigour
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
and
much
more
by
the
most
certain
hopes
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
gave
them
every
hour
by
effectual
Letters
,
that
he
would
relieve
the
City
powerfully
within
a
few
weeks
.
The
Heads
being
desirous
to
increase
and
confirm
this
inclination
of
the
people
,
by
some
outward
circumstances
,
a
great
solemn
Procession
was
made
by
order
from
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
to
implore
Gods
assistance
in
those
present
necessities
:
in
which
Procession
,
the
Prelats
,
A
solemn
Procession
,
in
which
the
Ecclesiastical
Orders
appear
in
their
religious
habits
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
armed
as
Souldiers
▪
Priests
and
Monks
of
the
several
Religious
Orders
,
walked
all
in
their
accustomed
habits
;
but
besides
them
,
armed
openly
with
Corslets
,
Guns
,
Swords
,
Partezans
,
and
all
kind
of
Arms
offensive
and
defensive
,
making
at
once
a
double
shew
,
both
of
devotion
,
and
constancy
of
heart
prepared
to
defend
themselves
:
which
Ceremony
,
though
to
many
it
seemed
undecent
and
ridiculous
,
was
yet
of
great
use
to
augment
and
confirm
the
courage
of
the
common
people
,
who
saw
the
same
men
that
exhorted
them
with
words
to
stand
it
out
,
prepared
and
armed
to
hazard
the
same
dangers
,
and
unanimously
to
undergo
the
same
sufferings
.
Thus
sometimes
even
the
vainest
slightest
things
,
help
forward
the
most
weighty
important
thoughts
and
designs
.
After
this
Procession
,
they
made
another
of
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
;
and
among
the
Ceremonies
of
it
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
their
Governour
,
and
other
Commanders
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
the
people
,
swore
publickly
in
the
great
Church
,
to
defend
the
City
to
the
last
man
,
nor
ever
to
incline
to
yield
,
A
solemn
Oath
taken
by
the
Magistrates
.
or
make
an
Agreement
with
an
Heretick
Prince
,
for
any
calamity
,
danger
,
sufferance
or
necessity
whatsoever
that
should
fall
upon
them
.
There
were
in
the
City
two
hundred
chosen
Horse
,
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
his
Company
of
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
that
of
Chevalieur
d'
Aumale
;
one
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
and
eight
hundred
French
Foot
,
part
whereof
hath
been
in
Melun
with
the
Sieur
de
Forone
;
five
hundred
Swisses
,
and
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
of
those
German
Foot
that
were
levied
by
the
Count
Collalto
,
commanded
by
the
Baron
of
Erbestein
:
But
the
foundation
of
their
defence
consisted
in
the
union
and
constancy
of
the
people
,
which
infinitely
numerous
,
and
now
by
long
use
accustomed
to
Arms
,
being
disposed
under
their
Magistrates
,
and
divided
into
several
Bands
,
according
to
the
division
of
their
Quarters
,
presented
themselves
voluntarily
,
and
ready
for
all
encounters
;
and
by
the
example
of
the
Priests
and
Friers
,
who
went
armed
up
to
the
Works
,
and
engaged
themselves
in
all
things
with
admirable
constancy
,
failed
not
in
any
duty
that
was
necessary
for
their
defence
.
Double
Chains
were
drawn
cross
the
Rivers
,
where
it
enters
,
and
where
it
goes
out
of
the
City
;
the
Walls
and
Brest-works
were
repaired
in
those
places
where
they
seemed
to
be
decayed
;
Platforms
were
made
in
convenient
places
,
and
parapets
made
upon
some
new
places
of
the
Wall
:
the
Artillery
was
disposed
of
orderly
to
the
most
dangerous
Posts
;
and
the
readiness
of
the
Citizens
appeared
wonderful
in
every
business
.
But
this
troubled
not
those
that
bore
the
sway
in
the
Government
:
for
every
one
was
certain
that
the
King
would
never
attempt
to
take
the
City
by
force
,
defended
,
in
so
great
a
number
of
Citizens
,
rather
by
the
bodies
of
men
,
than
by
the
strength
of
their
Bulwarks
;
but
that
he
would
strive
to
tame
it
by
Famine
;
which
seemed
to
be
very
easie
,
by
reason
there
were
so
many
people
accustomed
to
live
in
plenty
and
abundance
,
who
now
were
in
so
great
necessity
,
that
being
deprived
of
all
other
sustenance
,
they
were
forced
at
an
extraordinary
rate
to
feed
only
upon
bread
:
and
there
was
no
doubt
but
if
relief
were
delayed
,
and
that
the
King
should
straighten
the
siege
closer
,
the
City
would
be
reduced
to
the
last
intolerable
calamities
of
want
;
which
they
foreseeing
,
The
City
being
blockt
up
on
every
side
,
is
in
great
scarcity
for
want
of
Victual
.
most
earnestly
sollicited
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
draw
forces
together
for
their
relief
;
and
the
Cardinal-Legat
dispatched
his
Nephew
Pietro
Gaetano
into
Flanders
,
to
exhort
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
according
to
the
Catholick
Kings
order
,
with
all
haste
to
send
speedy
supplies
:
and
the
Commendatory
Morreo
,
Pay-master
and
Commissary
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Forces
in
France
,
was
gone
thither
for
the
same
purpose
.
To
these
provisions
abroad
,
were
added
also
others
within
:
for
the
Governours
in
chief
being
intent
to
remedy
the
necessity
of
the
people
as
much
as
they
could
,
did
with
very
great
care
cause
that
Corn
that
was
found
in
the
City
to
be
divided
;
the
price
whereof
being
infinitely
beyond
the
ordinary
rate
,
and
the
common
people
not
having
means
to
help
themselves
,
Cardinal
Gondy
Bishop
of
Paris
,
not
out
of
any
inclination
he
had
to
favour
the
League
,
but
out
of
pity
to
see
the
poor
wretches
perish
who
had
not
money
to
〈◊〉
themselves
,
all
Trading
being
quite
left
off
in
the
City
,
gave
way
that
all
the
Silver
and
Plate
that
had
been
offered
to
the
several
Churches
,
should
be
taken
out
and
turned
into
money
,
to
feed
the
poor
,
with
an
Obligation
to
restore
them
as
soon
as
the
present
necessity
was
over
.
The
Bishop
of
Paris
gives
way
that
the
Church-plate
should
be
turned
into
mone●
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
.
The
Cardinal-Legat
intent
upon
the
same
,
distributed
among
the
poor
fifty
thousand
Crowns
extorted
from
the
Pope
with
much
ado
;
and
causing
his
own
Plate
to
be
melted
and
coined
,
did
,
with
a
great
deal
of
praise
,
give
it
among
those
that
stood
in
need
.
The
Ambassador
Mendozza
promised
sixscore
Crowns
a
day
in
bread
:
and
the
Dutchesses
and
the
richest
Lords
helped
to
the
uttermost
of
their
abilities
,
selling
their
houshold-stuff
,
jewels
and
ornaments
for
the
so
miserable
necessity
of
the
common
people
.
But
these
provisions
began
already
to
be
very
scarce
,
in
respect
of
the
infinite
number
of
mouths
,
and
the
continual
wasting
of
Corn
:
for
the
King
advancing
,
by
the
taking
in
of
the
Neighbouring
Towns
,
did
straighten
the
siege
every
day
more
and
more
:
nor
was
there
any
kind
of
Victual
at
all
brought
into
the
City
by
the
Rivers
:
for
Lagny
,
St.
M●ur
,
and
the
Bridge
of
Charenton
,
(
the
care
of
which
places
was
committed
to
the
Baron
de
Guiry
)
shut
up
the
passage
of
the
River
Marne
:
Montereau
,
where
there
was
a
strong
Garison
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Chanliot
,
shut
up
the
passage
of
the
River
Yonne
:
the
Garisons
of
Moret
,
Melun
,
Bray
,
and
Corbeil
,
stopt
up
the
Seine
from
above
:
and
from
below
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
quartered
at
the
Bridge
of
St.
Cloud
,
a
league
from
the
City
;
and
Poissy
,
and
Conflans
,
well
Garison'd
,
did
wholly
interrupt
the
passage
up
the
River
;
as
Beaumont
,
strongly
guarded
,
hindred
all
Boats
from
moving
upon
the
River
Oyse
.
So
that
the
Rivers
which
are
commonly
called
the
Nurces
of
the
People
of
Paris
,
being
shut
up
,
there
remained
only
that
little
which
could
be
gotten
thither
secretly
by
Land
:
to
cut
off
which
,
the
King
having
passed
the
Seine
,
and
being
come
into
the
Plains
near
the
City
,
spread
his
Army
from
the
Porte
St.
Anthoine
,
which
looks
toward
the
East
,
to
the
Porte
Mont
Martre
,
which
stands
towards
the
West
;
and
making
use
of
the
advantage
of
ground
,
caused
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
planted
upon
the
Hill
of
Mont
faulcon
,
and
two
others
at
Mont
Martre
,
enclosing
them
with
Trenches
,
and
guarding
the
place
with
a
strong
Guard
:
and
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
ninth
of
May
,
he
caused
his
Horse
to
make
incursions
even
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
Fauxbourgs
St.
Martin
,
and
St.
Denis
,
which
stand
between
the
two
aforesaid
Gates
,
and
to
burn
and
destroy
the
Wind-mills
every
where
:
yet
could
they
not
get
into
the
Fauxbourgs
,
because
they
were
fortified
with
trenches
,
banks
,
and
barrels
full
of
earth
:
which
day
,
while
they
were
smartly
skirmishing
with
the
Sieur
de
Vitry's
Horse
which
sallied
out
of
the
Porte
St.
Martin
,
with
some
Companies
of
Foot-Souldiers
and
Citizens
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Noüe
,
in
whose
conduct
and
courage
every
one
trusted
very
much
,
was
,
according
to
his
wonted
misfortune
,
wounded
with
a
Musket-shot
.
The
King
had
made
choice
to
quarter
his
Army
on
that
side
,
for
two
principal
reasons
:
one
,
because
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
seated
on
the
East-side
near
the
River
,
and
the
Town
of
St.
Denis
on
the
West-side
holding
still
for
the
League
,
he
might
not
only
send
out
parties
of
Horse
,
and
cut
off
the
ways
conveniently
,
so
that
there
might
be
no
passage
from
those
places
to
the
City
;
but
he
also
besieged
them
in
such
manner
,
that
he
hoped
to
take
them
within
a
little
time
;
the
other
reason
was
,
that
relief
being
expected
out
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
he
was
quartered
just
upon
the
great
high-way
which
leads
from
those
Provinces
to
the
City
of
Paris
,
so
that
he
was
ready
to
turn
his
Army
thither
where
he
should
see
the
Enemy
appear
.
Thus
the
Army
being
spred
from
the
banks
of
the
River
Marne
,
to
the
lower
part
of
the
Seine
,
the
whole
field
was
obstructed
with
continual
parties
,
and
there
were
every
hour
great
skirmishes
with
those
of
the
City
,
who
being
streightned
with
want
,
strove
to
catch
either
Corn
,
Roots
,
or
other
Victual
,
even
to
the
very
dead
Horses
that
lay
there
,
which
they
could
very
seldom
effect
;
and
at
the
very
same
time
St.
Denis
,
and
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
(
a
very
strong
Castle
)
were
closely
besieged
,
and
the
Count
Montleurier
having
passed
the
Seine
,
had
laid
siege
to
Dammartin
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Lords
of
Montmorancy
,
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
dies
at
Fontenay
,
which
produceth
no
alteration
a●
all
;
only
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
invites
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
to
Meau●
to
chuse
another
King
.
seven
leagues
distant
from
the
City
,
into
which
,
there
was
gotten
a
great
deal
of
provision
;
so
that
the
Parisians
being
shut
up
on
all
sides
,
began
already
to
feel
the
extremity
of
hunger
,
and
only
sustained
the
bitterness
of
their
present
fortune
,
by
the
constancy
of
their
courage
.
While
the
siege
and
defence
of
the
City
of
Paris
is
thus
laboured
with
infinite
contention
on
each
side
,
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
burd'ned
with
years
,
and
wasted
by
the
tediousness
of
his
imprisonment
,
departed
this
life
a●
●ontenay
,
whose
death
gave
evident
proof
to
all
the
World
,
that
his
person
had
only
served
for
a
cloak
to
cover
the
passions
and
interests
of
those
that
were
most
powerful
;
for
it
caused
no
alteration
at
all
in
the
party
of
the
League
,
but
both
the
Parisians
continued
their
constancy
with
new
Decrees
of
Sorbonne
,
That
a
new
King
of
a
different
Religion
could
not
be
accepted
of
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
setting
forth
a
Manifest
to
invite
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
to
meet
at
Meaux
,
for
the
electing
of
a
King
,
with
the
common
consent
,
kept
the
same
title
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
and
continued
in
the
same
manner
to
make
War
,
the
end
whereof
at
present
was
wholly
set
upon
the
way
of
relieving
the
City
of
Paris
,
which
being
not
to
be
done
without
powerful
assistance
from
the
Catholick
King
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
both
to
agree
upon
the
means
,
and
to
hasten
the
execution
,
went
to
Conde
,
a
place
upon
the
confines
,
to
confer
with
Alessandro
Farnese
,
Duke
of
Parma
,
under
whose
Government
were
all
the
Spanish
Forces
.
The
intention
of
King
Philip
was
,
that
the
League
should
be
relieved
,
and
the
people
of
Paris
delivered
from
the
present
danger
,
but
with
such
moderation
,
that
so
many
sums
of
money
profusely
spent
,
and
so
great
forces
as
were
employed
in
that
enterprise
,
might
not
prove
vain
and
unprofitable
to
his
proper
Interests
:
For
he
foresaw
,
That
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
League
should
agree
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
should
reap
no
other
benefit
from
so
many
labours
,
but
the
gaining
of
a
powerful
Enemy
;
and
likewise
,
if
the
Crown
should
fall
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
or
any
other
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
The
interests
and
designs
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
he
knew
he
should
advantage
himself
but
little
more
,
since
the
interests
of
State
would
in
a
short
time
make
him
his
Enemy
,
whosoever
should
be
free
and
sole
Possessor
of
the
Crown
;
weighty
present
interests
having
more
power
with
men
,
than
the
remembrance
of
past
obligations
:
Wherefore
he
being
to
spend
vast
sums
of
money
for
the
bringing
a
powerful
Army
into
France
,
and
in
the
mean
time
leave
the
affairs
of
Flanders
in
great
danger
,
where
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
under
the
command
of
Grave
Maurice
of
Nassau
,
not
finding
the
wonted
obstacles
,
were
like
to
make
very
great
progress
,
he
desired
,
that
at
least
things
should
be
composed
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
benefit
might
in
good
measure
redound
to
him
,
which
should
succeed
from
his
charges
,
dangers
,
labours
,
endeavours
,
and
from
his
Armies
;
which
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
the
French
,
and
the
present
state
of
affairs
,
was
most
difficult
to
be
brought
to
pass
:
For
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Head
of
the
League
,
and
absolute
Master
of
the
Forces
,
did
not
only
pretend
to
obtain
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
but
was
also
firmly
resolved
,
not
to
consent
that
any
Member
,
Province
,
or
City
,
that
belonged
to
the
Crown
should
be
alienated
from
it
;
and
the
major
part
of
the
people
being
naturally
Enemies
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
made
their
adherents
now
only
by
necessity
,
would
never
endure
to
be
commanded
by
them
,
and
thought
it
should
suffice
the
King
of
Spain
to
be
cryed
up
for
the
Protector
and
Defender
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
the
King
who
should
be
established
should
assist
him
to
subdue
the
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
without
pretending
any
other
benefit
from
that
principal
relief
which
he
lent
to
the
common
cause
.
Wherefore
it
was
very
hard
to
find
a
middle
way
among
so
many
difficulties
,
and
almost
impossible
to
keep
such
leight
uncertain
minds
from
inclining
to
acknowledge
and
take
part
with
King
Henry
,
a
home-born
Natural
Prince
;
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
govern
that
design
with
huge
expences
,
great
industry
,
long
delays
,
and
infinite
patience
,
which
,
among
so
many
suspicions
,
and
so
many
difficult
businesses
,
appeared
to
be
of
great
loss
and
detriment
,
without
much
hope
of
proportionable
advantage
.
For
this
cause
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
a
prudent
wary
Prince
,
The
Duke
of
Parma's
opinion
.
and
an
Enemy
to
leight
adventuring
upon
the
arbitrement
of
Fortune
,
thought
it
pernicious
counsel
to
leave
his
own
businesses
of
Flanders
,
to
employ
all
his
Forces
in
so
uncertain
an
enterprise
,
wholly
founded
upon
the
instability
of
the
French
,
and
had
endeavoured
to
divert
the
Catholick
King
from
such
a
thought
;
but
the
Council
of
Spain
,
either
desirous
to
augment
their
glory
in
the
defence
of
Religion
,
or
perchance
too
much
allured
by
future
hopes
,
having
judged
otherwise
,
and
order
being
come
from
the
King
that
he
should
apply
his
mind
principally
to
the
affairs
of
France
,
he
thought
that
might
more
easily
be
brought
to
pass
which
was
desired
in
Spain
,
if
avoiding
the
necessity
of
venturing
whole
Armies
,
and
hazarding
all
their
reputation
at
one
clap
,
the
protracting
of
the
War
,
and
the
spinning
of
it
out
with
slow
proceedings
were
endeavoured
;
by
which
means
,
the
Party
of
the
LEAGUE
no
less
wearied
out
than
the
KINGS
,
it
would
in
the
end
remain
in
the
King
of
Spain's
power
,
to
dispose
of
the
Affairs
of
France
and
Religion
his
own
way
;
and
therefore
he
was
not
so
ready
to
give
aid
,
as
the
urgent
need
of
the
Parisians
required
,
and
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
have
had
him
;
who
being
come
to
Conde
,
and
having
met
him
there
,
endeavoured
by
most
effectual
perswasions
to
move
him
to
march
without
delay
to
the
relief
of
Paris
:
But
he
considering
that
the
reputation
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
the
sum
of
affairs
,
ought
not
without
convenient
Forces
to
be
put
in
danger
against
a
valiant
and
expert
Souldier
,
and
against
a
victorious
Army
,
shewed
,
That
the
provisions
that
were
requisite
,
could
not
be
got
together
so
suddenly
,
neither
could
he
so
soon
give
order
,
as
well
for
the
drawing
of
the
Army
into
a
Body
,
as
for
the
defence
of
their
own
businesses
in
Flanders
;
and
concluded
finally
,
that
he
could
not
be
in
France
before
the
beginning
of
the
Moneth
of
August
,
a
time
which
seemed
wonderful
long
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
met
the
Duke
of
Parma
at
Conde
,
and
not
being
able
to
perswade
him
to
go
into
France
,
obtains
some
supplies
for
the
relief
of
Paris
.
and
doubting
,
or
rather
thinking
for
certain
,
that
the
Parisians
could
not
hold
out
so
long
,
he
desired
him
in
the
mean
time
to
let
him
have
some
number
of
men
,
with
which
,
added
to
his
own
,
he
might
attempt
some
way
to
put
victuals
into
the
City
:
With
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
contented
,
it
being
a
proposition
suitable
to
his
own
thought
,
which
was
to
keep
the
War
alive
with
slow
proceedings
;
on
the
one
side
,
by
little
and
little
to
consume
the
Kings
Forces
;
and
on
the
other
,
by
length
of
time
to
tire
out
and
break
the
constant
resolution
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
his
adherents
,
not
to
admit
a
stranger
to
the
Crown
,
nor
to
dismember
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
:
And
therefore
he
willingly
granted
him
Fifteen
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
who
had
been
out
in
a
plundering
mutiny
,
and
being
now
entred
again
into
service
,
were
commanded
by
Don
Antonio
Quiroga
,
Twelve
hundred
Italian
Foot
led
by
Camillo
Capuzichia
,
a
Roman
,
and
Eight
hundred
Flemmish
and
Bourguinon
Horse
;
with
which
Forces
,
the
Duke
not
losing
any
longer
time
,
marched
with
all
speed
toward
Picardy
.
But
at
the
same
time
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
like
to
have
been
ruined
,
and
the
minds
of
the
French
to
have
been
stirred
up
to
some
commotion
by
the
counsel
of
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
,
The
Spanish
Ministers
●eal
with
some
Governors
of
places
,
to
deliver
them
up
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
and
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
that
were
in
France
,
who
being
more
intent
upon
present
benefit
,
than
the
greatness
of
the
future
design
,
and
not
being
well
acquainted
with
the
secret
intentions
of
the
Duke
,
began
to
deal
with
some
Governours
of
places
in
Picardy
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
well
rewarded
for
their
pains
,
they
might
deliver
them
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
;
which
practices
would
not
only
have
expresly
shown
the
Catholick
Kings
intentions
to
be
different
from
the
outward
appearance
,
but
would
also
have
so
moved
the
hasty
fiery
minds
of
the
French
,
that
without
any
regard
they
would
have
agreed
to
acknowledge
the
King
,
that
they
might
not
be
deceived
by
the
suspected
arts
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
would
have
smoothed
the
way
to
the
revolt
of
the
Parisians
,
who
with
so
much
art
and
patience
were
kept
firm
in
their
resolutions
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
assoon
as
he
came
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
instantly
cut
off
all
those
Treaties
,
and
laboured
to
make
appear
that
it
had
been
the
inclination
of
those
Governours
,
but
neither
the
will
of
the
Catholick
King
,
nor
the
practice
of
his
Ministers
,
being
most
averse
from
any
other
Interest
save
that
of
Religion
:
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
deeply
moved
at
those
Treaties
,
was
fain
to
lengthen
his
journey
,
passing
in
his
return
by
all
those
places
that
were
suspected
,
and
making
some
stay
in
each
of
them
,
caused
all
the
Governours
to
promise
,
and
take
a
solemn
Oath
not
to
fall
off
from
that
party
,
nor
to
hold
any
private
Treaty
with
any
Prince
:
but
not
trusting
wholly
to
this
,
he
strove
to
secure
those
Fortresses
with
all
possible
provisions
;
and
it
being
necessary
to
leave
strong
Garisons
of
his
own
men
in
every
place
,
he
was
constrained
to
diminish
his
Forces
in
such
manner
,
that
they
were
not
sufficient
to
give
any
considerable
relief
to
the
siege
of
Paris
:
yet
because
he
would
not
fail
in
any
thing
that
was
possible
,
he
advanced
upon
the
way
that
leads
to
Paris
,
with
an
intent
either
to
raise
the
King
from
the
siege
,
or
at
least
to
slacken
it
in
some
part
;
which
was
not
altogether
without
success
:
for
the
King
being
advertised
of
the
Dukes
advance
with
his
Forces
,
went
from
the
siege
with
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
Cui●assiers
,
five
hundred
Reiters
,
and
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
;
and
having
marched
eighteen
leagues
in
one
day
,
met
him
near
unto
Laon
upon
the
fifth
day
of
June
,
and
arrived
so
unexpectedly
,
that
the
Duke
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
fight
,
was
constrained
to
retire
apace
into
the
Suburbs
of
the
Town
,
and
there
to
quarter
his
men
under
favour
of
the
Walls
and
Cannon
,
that
he
might
not
be
forced
to
a
Battel
.
The
skirmish
was
hot
and
furious
the
next
day
,
Quiroga's
Spaniards
coming
on
very
boldly
encouraged
with
the
spoil
they
had
gotten
while
they
were
out
in
mutiny
;
armed
with
excellent
Arms
,
and
wonderfully
gallantly
set
forth
.
But
the
Baron
de
Byron
having
made
the
Harquebusiers
alight
from
their
horses
,
and
two
Troops
of
Reiters
to
advance
one
upon
each
flank
,
they
retired
without
much
disputing
,
le●ving
a
greate●
opinion
of
their
vain
ostentation
,
than
of
their
valour
and
Military
discipline
,
which
ill
agrees
with
the
licence
of
plunderings
;
so
that
the
Italian
Tertia
,
●ade
up
of
old
well-disciplined
Souldiers
,
was
fain
to
second
the
skirmish
,
in
whic●
those
of
the
League
,
neither
suffering
themselves
to
be
beaten
off
from
their
place
of
advantage
,
nor
from
the
shelter
of
the
Town
,
it
continued
till
the
evening
without
coming
to
a
Battel
.
But
while
the
Forces
skirmish
thus
at
Lao●
,
The
Sieur
de
St.
Paul
puts
in
relief
into
Paris
.
the
Sieur
de
St.
Paul
(
who
from
the
beginning
had
separated
himself
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
that
intention
)
being
with
eight
hundred
Horse
and
great
store
of
Victual
advanced
by
the
way
of
Champagne
,
came
safe
to
Meaux
,
and
from
thence
along
the
bank
of
the
River
Marne
,
(
having
avoided
the
Guards
of
the
Kings
Army
,
which
,
because
their
number
was
diminished
,
could
not
scowre
the
ways
with
their
wonted
diligence
)
entered
safe
into
Paris
,
where
having
put
in
the
provisions
,
he
retired
without
having
received
any
prejudice
:
which
being
come
to
the
Kings
knowledge
,
both
because
he
might
not
leave
open
the
passage
for
other
Succours
,
and
because
he
saw
that
his
staying
to
face
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
safely
intrenched
in
the
Suburbs
of
Laon
,
and
well
furnished
with
Victual
)
was
no
way
advantageous
,
he
returned
upon
the
ninth
of
June
to
his
old
quarters
,
where
he
was
more
careful
in
the
besieging
of
St.
Denis
,
and
in
cutting
off
all
passages
to
the
City
;
in
which
business
he
himself
spending
many
hours
both
of
the
day
and
night
,
and
by
his
example
the
other
Commanders
doing
the
like
,
and
particularly
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
a
young
man
,
in
the
full
strength
of
his
years
,
and
unwearied
in
all
toil
and
labour
,
all
attempts
proved
vain
which
were
used
by
the
besieged
,
or
by
the
Provinces
bordering
upon
them
,
to
get
any
quantity
of
Victual
(
though
never
so
little
)
into
the
City
:
but
how
exact
soever
the
diligence
of
the
Kings
Commanders
was
,
yet
was
it
no
more
than
was
necessary
in
the
present
occasion
:
for
a
Bushel
of
Wheat
being
sold
in
the
City
at
one
hundred
and
twenty
Crowns
,
and
all
other
things
at
a
sutable
rate
,
not
only
the
Friends
and
Confederates
of
the
League
,
but
even
their
Enemies
also
,
and
some
of
the
Kings
side
,
moved
by
the
greatness
of
the
profit
,
endeavoured
to
get
some
small
quantity
of
Corn
and
Flesh
to
pass
secretly
into
the
City
;
which
nevertheless
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
those
that
scowred
the
ways
,
happened
but
very
seldom
,
and
was
in
a
manner
but
an
insensible
help
to
the
Parisians
,
who
afflicted
by
extream
miseries
,
only
sustained
themselves
by
constancy
of
courage
,
and
the
near
hope
of
relief
;
which
that
it
might
be
kept
alive
,
both
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
without
,
and
the
Lords
that
were
within
,
used
marvellous
art
and
industry
,
in
making
rumours
to
be
spread
,
sometimes
that
the
Forces
were
upon
their
march
from
Flanders
to
raise
the
siege
;
sometimes
that
provision
of
Victual
was
making
ready
to
supply
the
City
;
sometimes
that
some
favourable
accident
had
befallen
their
party
:
so
that
Letters
and
Messages
arriving
every
day
,
and
mingling
true
things
with
false
,
both
published
in
the
Pulpits
,
and
divulged
upon
the
Guards
,
fed
the
people
with
hopes
for
some
few
days
:
But
the
necessity
increasing
daily
,
these
arts
at
last
became
unwelcom
to
the
ears
of
men
of
understanding
;
sad
doleful
voices
being
heard
,
and
many
signs
of
discontent
observed
thorow
the
whole
City
.
The
month
of
July
was
already
begun
,
and
the
Corn
of
the
City
was
quite
spent
,
nor
was
any
thing
left
for
the
people
to
live
upon
but
Oats
,
of
which
some
little
quantity
remained
;
and
that
being
ground
in
the
Mills
that
stood
in
the
streams
of
the
River
within
the
City
,
sometimes
was
turned
into
bread
,
sometimes
cooked
into
pottage
,
which
the
French
call
boüillie
;
The
description
of
the
miseries
the
people
suffered
in
the
siege
.
and
for
dainties
,
sometimes
a
little
flesh
,
either
of
Horses
,
Dogs
,
Asses
,
or
Mules
,
keeping
no
other
Horses
alive
,
but
those
which
were
made
use
of
in
the
War
;
the
rest
being
publickly
sold
,
to
keep
the
Families
of
the
greatest
Lords
.
But
this
manner
of
living
was
tolerable
,
and
to
be
wished
for
,
in
respect
of
the
common
people
,
who
drawing
no
profit
at
all
from
their
Trades
,
and
being
reduced
to
extremity
of
misery
,
without
money
,
and
without
bread
,
were
fain
,
like
brute
beasts
,
to
feed
upon
those
herbs
which
they
found
in
the
yards
,
and
streets
,
and
along
the
ramparts
;
which
yet
not
being
sufficient
for
so
great
a
multitude
,
and
either
giving
little
nourishment
,
because
they
were
dried
up
with
the
heat
,
or
else
by
their
poisonous
qualities
producing
vomits
and
fluxes
,
the
miserable
people
were
often
seen
to
fall
suddenly
dead
in
the
streets
;
which
was
so
sad
and
lamentable
a
spectacle
,
as
would
have
caused
horror
in
any
heart
,
how
fierce
or
cruel
soever
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
and
those
that
governed
the
people
,
the
Legat
,
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
,
and
the
Princes
,
were
so
constant
and
so
firm
,
that
they
never
so
much
as
entertained
a
thought
of
yielding
,
but
with
exceeding
great
severity
caused
one
Renard
the
Procureur
of
the
Chastelet
,
Renard
the
Procureur
of
the
Chastelet
,
with
some
others
,
executed
for
having
cried
in
the
face
of
the
Council
,
Bread
or
Peace
.
and
some
other
of
his
accomplices
to
be
executed
;
who
desiring
to
free
themselves
from
so
great
danger
,
had
had
the
boldness
one
day
when
the
Council
was
assembled
,
to
cry
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
[
](A37246-e146990-b)*
*
Bread
or
Peace
.
Ou
Pain
,
ou
Paix
:
and
even
the
common
people
,
in
the
midst
of
so
great
straights
,
and
the
expectation
of
present
death
,
rejoyced
to
suffer
and
endure
their
misery
,
being
fully
perswaded
that
it
was
a
kind
of
true
and
glorious
Martyrdom
,
for
the
safety
of
their
Consciences
,
and
the
maintenance
of
Religion
.
Not
,
but
that
some
more
compassionate
of
themselves
,
or
of
weaker
spirit
,
or
perchance
not
so
constant
in
matters
of
Faith
,
sought
and
contrived
to
make
some
uproar
,
either
to
introduce
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
or
to
open
a
way
for
the
King
to
be
received
by
the
people
,
and
went
so
far
stirring
men
up
,
by
the
apparent
terrour
of
unavoidable
death
,
and
the
most
cruel
torment
of
hunger
,
that
some
having
made
an
Agreement
among
themselves
,
resolved
to
meet
one
morning
and
seize
upon
the
Heads
of
the
Government
,
who
assembled
themselves
in
Council
in
the
Palace
of
Justice
:
but
the
business
being
secretly
come
to
the
ear
of
Don
Christino
de
Nizza
,
one
of
the
chief
Preachers
that
laboured
to
make
the
people
hold
out
the
siege
,
he
caused
the
Princes
and
Legat
to
be
informed
of
it
,
who
having
put
all
the
Militia
in
Arms
,
divided
the
care
of
the
City
,
and
ordered
,
that
the
Duke
of
Nemours
should
ride
armed
both
that
day
and
night
,
thorow
all
the
Wards
of
the
City
,
An
Insurrection
appeased
with
the
death
of
divers
of
those
made
it
.
and
that
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
should
stay
constantly
to
guard
the
Palace
:
yet
nevertheless
they
of
the
Plot
came
in
great
numbers
at
the
time
appointed
,
crying
,
Bread
or
Peace
,
and
threatning
to
cut
the
Council
in
pieces
,
if
some
course
were
not
taken
;
when
one
of
the
City
Captains
,
whose
name
was
Goix
,
inconsiderately
going
about
to
oppose
them
,
was
shot
and
killed
by
one
of
them
,
with
a
Pistol
which
he
carried
privately
.
But
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
having
caused
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
to
be
shut
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
coming
suddenly
with
the
Militia
in
Arms
,
he
that
had
discharged
the
Pistol
was
thrown
down
from
the
Galleries
of
the
Palace
;
and
some
other
of
the
chief
of
them
,
who
could
not
escape
,
being
taken
and
executed
the
same
day
,
the
tumult
dissolved
of
it self
,
leaving
the
City
free
from
danger
,
but
not
the
Heads
from
fear
,
that
hunger
would
cause
many
of
those
commotions
:
the
state
of
things
still
growing
worse
,
and
no
certain
hope
of
relief
appearing
.
The
excessive
heats
which
this
year
followed
the
excessive
rains
,
as
they
made
the
sufferings
more
grievous
,
so
did
they
hasten
the
ripeness
of
Corn
in
the
Field
;
which
being
seen
by
the
besieged
,
who
watched
night
and
day
upon
the
Walls
,
was
a
cause
that
they
went
out
armed
and
unarmed
in
divers
Companies
,
sometimes
Horse
,
sometimes
Foot
,
with
Sicles
and
other
reaping
Instruments
,
hoping
to
catch
some
part
of
it
:
But
the
diligence
of
the
Kings
Army
was
great
in
running
to
beat
back
the
besieged
as
often
as
they
came
forth
,
burning
up
the
Corn
,
and
with
shot
driving
those
Women
and
Children
in
again
,
that
came
out
unarmed
to
get
some
by
stealth
:
So
that
the
whole
Field
being
full
of
burnings
and
bloody
incursions
on
all
sides
,
the
Parisians
could
not
furnish
themselves
with
any
fruits
out
of
the
Field
,
save
those
that
grew
within
shot
of
their
Walls
,
which
was
so
little
as
sufficed
not
to
keep
them
above
five
or
six
days
,
after
which
,
the
famine
grew
more
miserable
and
deadly
than
ever
;
they
being
fain
from
Meal
and
Oat-pottage
,
to
come
to
the
eating
of
noisom
things
,
and
even
to
the
grinding
of
Dead-mens
Bones
to
make
Bread
;
a
food
not
only
loathsom
and
abominable
,
The
Parisians
make
Bread
of
Dead
mens
Bones
.
but
also
so
unwholsom
and
pestiferous
,
that
the
poor
people
died
wonderfully
fast
.
They
likewise
wanted
Wood
for
firing
so
much
,
that
they
eat
the
flesh
they
got
almost
raw
;
and
the
skins
and
hides
tanned
for
shooes
and
for
mens
clothing
,
were
boiled
and
devoured
by
those
,
who
pulling
down
their
own
houses
,
or
other
mens
,
could
find
wherewithal
to
kindle
fire
▪
nor
was
there
any
kind
of
nourishment
so
strange
,
but
it
came
into
mens
fancies
to
make
use
of
,
being
become
ingenious
by
necessity
,
which
forced
them
to
invent
ways
to
keep
themselves
alive
;
and
that
which
gave
the
greatest
relief
was
,
that
by
reason
of
the
infinite
number
that
were
dead
and
fled
away
secretly
,
some
streets
,
especially
those
of
the
Suburbs
,
being
not
frequented
,
brought
forth
Grass
,
which
gave
marvellous
relief
to
those
poor
famished
Wretches
.
But
even
this
small
help
was
likewise
quickly
taken
away
:
for
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
▪
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
the
Marquiss
Pisani
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
other
Lords
of
Normandy
,
Anjou
,
Poictou
,
Gascogne
and
Languedoc
being
come
unto
the
Army
,
which
was
by
that
means
much
increased
in
number
,
the
King
caused
the
siege
to
be
more
nearly
streightned
,
and
the
Suburbs
to
be
therefore
assaulted
and
taken
;
to
which
end
,
upon
the
Four
and
twentieth
day
of
July
at
night
,
being
the
Eve
of
St
James
the
Apostle
,
Upon
Saint
James
his
day
the
King
assaults
and
takes
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
.
the
whole
Army
being
disposed
in
several
places
under
their
Commanders
,
as
the
Clock
struck
three
,
all
the
Fauxbourgs
were
assaulted
at
one
time
,
clapping
a
great
number
of
Scaling-Ladders
against
the
Works
.
The
Baron
de
Byron
assaulted
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Martin
,
the
Sieur
de
Fervaques
that
of
St.
Denis
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
fell
on
that
of
Mont-Martre
,
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
at
St.
Honore
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
at
St.
Germain
,
Monsieur
de
Lavardin
near
the
Portes
de
Bussy
and
Nesle
,
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
assaulted
St.
Michael
and
St.
Jaques
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
and
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
did
the
like
at
St
Marceau
and
St.
Victoire
,
in
such
manner
,
that
being
attacqued
and
stormed
all
at
the
same
time
,
the
Defendents
strove
,
but
in
vain
,
with
their
Cannon
and
Musket-shot
from
the
Walls
of
the
City
;
for
all
the
Suburbs
were
taken
by
the
Army
,
and
the
City
and
People
thereby
much
more
incommodated
and
streightned
.
The
Town
of
St.
Denis
was
taken
before
this
upon
the
seventh
of
July
;
in
which
siege
the
defendents
having
felt
the
same
calamities
,
capitulated
at
last
to
yield
,
if
within
three
dayes
they
received
not
relief
from
Paris
,
or
some
other
place
;
which
not
being
come
to
pass
,
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
Parisians
,
and
the
places
near
adjacent
,
and
because
the
King
had
obstructed
all
the
Avenues
,
The
King
at
the
siege
of
St.
Denis
sits
on
his
Horse
back
Forty
hours
together
.
sitting
on
Horseback
himself
Forty
hours
together
,
they
in
the
end
gave
up
the
Town
,
marching
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
:
And
the
same
did
they
,
who
held
the
Castle
of
Dammartin
on
the
lower
part
of
the
River
.
So
the
whole
Army
being
now
set
to
streighten
the
City
,
which
had
before
been
divided
to
besiege
those
two
places
,
the
evil
proved
now
without
remedy
;
there
coming
no
certain
news
from
any
part
,
that
the
Forces
were
upon
their
march
to
relieve
them
.
Wherefore
,
though
formerly
they
had
refused
to
answer
many
of
the
Kings
Letters
,
in
which
,
A
Treaty
propounded
,
the
Legat
and
Cardinal
Gondy
meet
the
Marquiss
of
Pisani
in
the
Fau●bourgs
,
but
return
without
concluding
any
thing
.
promising
them
their
lives
,
and
security
for
their
consciences
,
he
exhorted
them
to
desist
from
so
great
stubbornness
,
and
yielding
up
themselves
,
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
for
their
Natural
King
:
yet
now
some
Messages
having
passed
between
the
Legat
and
the
Marquiss
of
Pisani
,
who
had
been
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
they
were
content
at
last
to
yield
to
some
treaty
of
Peace
,
but
more
with
an
intention
to
satisfie
the
people
,
or
to
slacken
the
siege
in
some
measure
,
than
with
a
thought
of
concluding
any
thing
.
Wherefore
due
security
being
given
and
received
,
the
Legat
and
Cardinal
of
Gondy
went
tothe
Hostel
of
Girolamo
Gondy
in
the
Fauxbourg
St
Germain
,
whither
a
while
after
camethe
Marquess
of
Pisani
,
with
others
from
the
Camp
:
but
after
a
long
discourse
nothing
was
concluded
;
for
the
Legat
insisted
to
have
the
whole
business
remitted
to
the
Pope's
arbitrement
,
and
that
there
might
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
till
the
Decision
came
from
Rome
;
and
the
Marquiss
demanded
to
have
the
Parisians
submit
themselves
unto
the
King's
obedience
,
who
would
afterwards
give
the
Pope
due
satisfaction
in
point
of
Religion
;
which
things
being
so
distant
,
and
so
general
,
could
produce
no
conclusion
at
all
of
agreement
.
The
Legates
return
into
the
City
without
effect
,
deluded
the
Peoples
expectation
,
and
every
one
being
afflicted
at
it
,
increased
the
consideration
of
their
present
misery
,
and
of
the
certainty
that
they
should
lose
their
lives
within
a
few
dayes
:
so
that
the
cries
and
groans
of
the
people
not
only
filled
all
the
streets
,
but
did
also
multiply
the
number
of
those
,
who
being
overcome
by
the
sharpness
of
their
sufferings
,
called
out
for
Bread
,
or
Peace
,
cries
most
frequent
in
the
City
,
especially
in
the
night
.
This
beginning
of
insurrection
was
increased
by
the
Sieur
d'
Andelot
,
brother
to
Chastillon
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
of
the
King's
party
,
who
being
taken
by
the
besieged
in
the
skirmishes
,
which
were
most
frequent
every
day
under
the
Walls
,
and
having
liberty
given
them
to
go
abroad
upon
their
parole
,
divulged
among
their
friends
and
acquaintance
the
King's
Clemency
,
his
readiness
to
pardon
,
the
liberty
and
security
wherewith
the
Catholicks
lived
under
his
protection
,
the
respect
he
shewed
toward
the
Catholick
Religion
,
his
great
strength
,
which
increased
more
and
more
every
day
,
wherewith
he
was
resolved
to
meet
their
Succors
and
fight
with
them
,
having
assured
hopes
to
beat
them
,
and
to
find
the
same
facility
he
had
done
in
the
Battel
of
Yvry
,
wherein
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
though
intire
and
united
,
were
utterly
dissipated
;
by
which
instigations
,
many
already
despairing
of
relief
,
and
drawn
by
their
necessity
,
inclined
to
try
the
so
much
commended
clemency
and
faith
of
the
Conqueror
.
Whereupon
there
was
like
to
be
a
very
great
insurrection
of
the
People
,
to
force
the
Princes
to
a
resolution
of
yielding
,
and
to
make
themselves
masters
of
some
gate
,
and
let
in
the
King's
Army
,
which
,
if
it
should
have
come
to
pass
,
the
Forces
of
the
Soldiers
and
Citizens
were
so
weakened
by
famine
,
that
it
was
thought
they
would
have
been
able
to
make
little
resistance
against
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
:
Wherefore
the
Parliament
and
Council
being
joyntly
assembled
in
the
Hall
of
St
Lewis
,
For
fear
of
an
Insurrection
,
the
Council
of
Paris
chuseth
two
Deputies
,
the
Cardinal
Gondy
and
Archbishop
of
Lyons
to
treat
with
the
King
.
they
resolved
to
appoint
two
Deputies
,
that
should
go
to
treat
with
the
King
,
and
if
he
permitted
,
should
pass
on
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
to
take
care
not
to
yield
up
the
City
;
but
if
it
were
possible
,
to
include
the
particular
agreement
of
the
City
,
in
the
union
of
the
general
Peace
.
For
this
imployment
they
chose
Cardinal
Gondy
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
being
assured
,
that
neither
of
them
would
treat
any
thing
that
should
be
prejudicial
to
Religion
;
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Nemours
rose
up
almost
angry
from
the
Council
,
attesting
,
he
would
maintain
what
he
had
sworn
in
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
and
that
he
had
resolved
rather
to
die
,
than
yield
the
City
into
any
other
hands
than
his
Brother's
,
who
had
trusted
him
with
it
.
Nor
did
the
Cardinal-Legat
seem
altogether
ther
pleased
,
but
said
,
he
permitted
that
Counsel
by
necessity
,
but
that
he
approved
not
of
it
,
and
that
having
done
and
suffe●●d
so
much
,
they
ought
to
have
patience
for
a
few
days
,
and
expect
the
coming
and
issue
of
the
relief
which
was
ready
to
appear
every
hour
.
But
yet
the
Deputies
went
forth
with
safe
conduct
to
the
Abbey
of
St
Anthoine
des
Champes
,
half
a
mile
without
that
Gate
which
is
so
called
;
where
they
found
the
King
with
a
great
many
Princes
and
Lords
,
The
High-Chancellor
Chiverny
recalled
to
the
execution
of
his
Office
by
Henry
the
Fourth
.
The
Speech
of
the
City-Depu
ies
unto
the
King
.
and
among
the
rest
the
High-Chancellor
Chiverny
,
who
having
lived
retired
from
the
time
that
King
Henry
the
Third
dismissed
him
from
the
Court
,
had
a
few
dayes
before
been
recalled
by
the
King
to
execute
his
wonted
Office
in
keeping
the
Seals
.
The
Deputies
told
the
King
,
that
the
Councel
and
Inhabitants
of
Paris
,
moved
to
compassionate
the
miseries
of
the
people
of
France
,
which
were
the
consequences
of
an
obstinate
Civil
War
,
had
given
them
commission
to
come
and
treat
with
him
,
and
from
thence
to
go
on
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
the
Head
of
the
Catholick
party
,
to
see
if
they
could
find
out
some
way
of
accommodation
;
and
therefore
they
who
had
willingly
undertaken
so
honourable
an
imployment
for
the
general
good
and
safety
,
exhorted
his
Majesty
to
hearken
to
those
Conditions
which
were
fit
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
that
he
should
not
think
,
that
for
any
suffering
or
danger
in
the
World
,
the
Parisians
would
ever
accept
of
any
Agreement
which
should
in
the
least
manner
be
prejudicial
to
their
Conscience
and
Religion
,
being
resolved
rather
to
die
a
corporal
death
,
than
injure
or
blemish
the
spiritual
life
of
the
Soul
,
for
which
they
were
ready
to
suffer
any
kind
of
Martyrdom
;
which
yet
they
did
not
fear
,
being
certain
to
be
powerfully
relieved
within
a
few
dayes
.
Here
Cardinal
Gondy
(
though
in
himself
affectionate
to
the
King's
party
)
added
many
other
things
,
to
make
it
be
believed
,
that
not
driven
by
necessity
,
but
moved
with
a
charitable
zeal
of
Universal
Concord
,
they
were
chosen
Deputies
by
the
City
and
Council
of
Paris
,
to
find
out
a
way
to
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
Which
things
being
spoken
in
publick
,
and
amidst
a
great
concourse
of
Soldierly
Nobility
,
did
so
disgust
every
one
that
heard
him
,
that
the
respect
of
the
King
could
not
so
restrain
the
French
impatiency
,
but
that
it
broke
forth
sometimes
into
laughter
,
sometimes
in
words
of
disdain
,
hearing
a
Message
more
proper
for
a
dis-interessed
,
or
a
conquering
people
,
than
a
City
reduced
to
the
last
inevitable
calamities
of
hunger
.
And
the
King
,
either
through
his
own
Spirit
,
or
excited
by
the
general
resentment
,
which
had
,
as
it
were
,
prescribed
him
the
tenor
of
his
Answer
,
The
King's
Answer
.
replied
readily
,
That
he
knew
very
well
the
common
people
of
Paris
had
the
knife
at
their
throat
;
and
that
howsoever
the
true
meaning
of
the
Embassie
were
palliated
,
yet
were
the
Deputies
come
indeed
to
find
some
remedy
for
the
extremity
of
the
condition
they
were
brought
to
;
but
that
the
contents
of
their
message
was
very
different
from
what
it
ought
to
have
been
:
That
if
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
a
State
not
depending
upon
any
body
but
it self
,
yet
by
its
antient
resolution
,
alwayes
a
Mediator
of
Peace
among
Christian
Princes
,
had
interposed
to
conclude
a
Peace
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
it
would
not
have
seemed
strange
to
him
,
and
he
should
have
taken
it
in
good
part
;
but
that
the
common-people
of
one
of
his
own
Subject-Cities
,
who
having
forgot
their
natural
duty
,
had
shewed
themselves
contumacious
and
rebellious
against
him
,
should
dare
to
usurp
the
name
of
a
Council
,
and
presume
to
be
the
Mediators
of
Peace
and
Concord
,
was
a
thing
so
ridiculous
on
the
one
side
,
and
so
worthy
of
scorn
and
punishment
on
the
other
,
that
it
would
be
no
small
matter
,
if
from
his
clemency
they
should
be
able
to
obtain
pardon
for
themselves
,
without
medling
any
further
in
the
business
.
And
here
with
many
expressions
(
wherein
he
was
naturally
very
happy
)
desiring
also
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Nobility
that
heard
him
,
he
said
divers
other
things
,
to
shew
that
he
desired
Peace
out
of
his
own
goodness
and
clemency
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
people
which
God
had
committed
to
his
Government
;
but
that
he
neither
feared
the
War
,
nor
the
powerful
succours
which
the
Parisians
fancied
in
their
own
imaginations
:
And
finally
concluded
,
that
he
would
be
contented
to
lose
one
finger
from
his
hand
,
upon
condition
,
the
War
between
him
and
his
Enemies
and
Rebels
,
might
be
ended
with
the
Sword
the
day
following
;
but
that
he
would
gladly
give
two
,
that
by
the
way
of
Peace
every
one
would
acknowledge
their
own
duty
.
After
which
words
,
the
Deputies
were
led
forth
into
a
room
prepared
for
them
,
and
the
King
retired
to
advise
with
his
Council
.
The
opinion
of
the
High
Chancellor
Chiverny
.
The
High
Chancellor
Chiverny
shewed
,
that
the
Kings
answer
had
been
very
sharp
and
high
,
and
that
though
that
scornful
resolute
behaviour
seemed
fit
in
publick
,
yet
now
in
consulting
the
matter
calmly
,
that
stile
was
to
be
altered
,
not
to
lose
that
end
which
had
till
then
been
endeavoured
with
so
many
labours
:
That
the
Kings
aim
was
to
bring
the
City
of
Paris
under
obedience
,
but
not
with
the
desolation
of
the
Citizens
,
nor
with
force
of
Arms
;
but
that
the
way
of
siege
had
been
chosen
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
people
united
for
their
defence
,
as
not
to
destroy
the
greatest
and
richest
City
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Wherefore
,
now
that
the
Parisians
being
tamed
by
hunger
,
began
to
treat
of
an
Agreement
,
reason
perswaded
to
use
them
gently
,
and
not
to
stand
upon
any
Conditions
;
but
,
provided
they
would
but
yield
the
most
large
and
honourable
Capitulation
that
could
be
,
was
to
be
accepted
of
;
and
that
if
the
desire
of
saving
Paris
induced
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
others
of
his
party
to
embrace
an
Agreement
,
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
contemned
,
but
rather
to
be
wished
for
:
Wherefore
he
was
plainly
of
opinion
,
that
the
Deputies
should
be
moderately
treated
with
in
private
touching
an
Accommodation
,
and
also
that
they
should
be
permitted
to
go
on
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
see
if
they
could
draw
him
to
consent
to
Peace
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
approved
the
first
part
of
the
High
Chancellors
counsels
,
which
was
to
give
any
conditions
whatsoever
to
the
Parisians
,
provided
,
they
would
submit
to
the
Kings
obedience
;
so
much
the
rather
,
because
by
long
watchings
and
continual
sufferings
,
the
Forces
of
the
Army
were
much
tired
and
lessened
,
and
diseases
,
in
regard
of
the
season
,
began
already
to
be
very
rife
in
the
Camp
:
But
he
was
not
of
opinion
,
that
the
Deputies
should
have
leave
granted
them
to
go
on
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
shewing
,
that
that
was
a
prolonging
of
the
time
,
till
the
relief
should
arrive
out
of
Flanders
:
The
Mareschal
de
Byrons
opinion
,
to
which
the
Kings
Counsellors
assent
.
That
the
negotiating
of
a
General
Peace
was
a
thing
that
required
long
time
,
and
much
maturity
,
which
could
not
stand
with
the
present
business
:
That
it
was
good
to
strike
the
Iron
while
it
was
hot
,
and
to
straighten
the
Parisians
till
hunger
forced
them
to
think
of
their
own
safety
:
For
Paris
being
subdued
,
the
foundation
of
the
League
was
taken
away
,
and
it
would
afterward
be
most
easie
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
rest
of
his
party
.
All
the
rest
concurred
in
this
opinion
;
and
therefore
the
Deputies
being
called
,
after
many
discourses
,
this
was
the
conclusion
,
That
if
Paris
would
yield
,
the
King
would
give
them
full
satisfaction
in
the
securities
,
and
other
matters
they
desired
of
him
;
but
that
he
would
not
receive
Laws
from
them
,
in
what
concerned
his
Conscience
and
Conversion
,
which
he
reserved
to
his
own
freedom
,
and
to
the
inspirations
of
God
;
neither
would
he
give
way
,
that
they
should
go
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
he
being
resolved
not
to
treat
any
Agreement
,
except
concerning
the
City
of
Paris
:
And
finally
,
he
caused
a
Writing
to
be
given
unto
them
,
penned
by
Secretary
Revol
,
wherein
he
declared
the
same
things
with
very
gentle
words
,
and
proffers
of
all
possible
security
and
satisfaction
.
He
added
also
private
kind
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Dutchess
his
Mother
,
and
to
Madam
de
Guise
,
exhorting
each
of
them
to
Peace
,
and
assuring
them
all
,
That
they
should
receive
more
from
his
favour
,
than
they
knew
how
to
desire
.
With
this
Answer
the
Deputies
returned
:
The
Deputies
return
with
the
Kings
A●swer
:
All
thought
of
Peace
is
laid
aside
.
But
the
Duke
of
Nemours
being
averse
from
Peace
,
by
the
counsel
of
the
Legat
,
and
the
Ambassador
Mendozza
,
would
not
give
way
that
the
Writing
should
be
read
unto
the
people
,
but
that
the
Deputies
should
tell
them
only
,
that
the
King
would
have
no
other
Agreement
,
but
that
the
City
should
put
it self
into
his
power
,
without
the
assent
of
,
and
without
including
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
the
League
;
which
being
contrary
to
the
sense
of
the
major
part
,
especially
of
those
of
the
Council
,
(
for
the
City
would
by
no
means
separate
themselves
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
but
run
the
same
fortune
with
him
to
the
uttermost
)
the
thought
of
Peace
being
laid
aside
,
they
returned
to
the
care
of
their
defence
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
(
notwithstanding
that
he
had
made
his
opinion
fully
known
in
Spain
)
had
received
a
new
absolute
order
from
the
Catholick
King
to
march
personally
with
the
whole
Army
into
France
to
relieve
the
Confederates
,
and
to
raise
the
siege
of
Paris
;
the
Council
believing
that
enterprise
so
honourable
,
so
important
,
and
full
of
so
lively
hopes
,
that
it
was
without
doubt
to
be
preferred
before
the
interests
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
which
they
thought
to
be
reduced
into
such
a
condition
,
that
they
could
receive
but
little
or
no
damage
by
the
absence
of
the
Duke
and
his
Army
for
a
few
months
;
and
therefore
approving
,
that
part
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
opinion
which
was
to
nourish
and
prolong
the
War
,
to
obtain
that
from
the
weakness
and
the
weariness
of
the
French
,
which
at
first
seemed
impossible
to
be
effected
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
hath
express
order
from
Spain
to
go
and
relieve
Paris
.
they
had
nevertheless
determined
,
that
Paris
should
be
powerfully
relieved
,
purposely
not
to
suffer
the
League
to
be
so
soon
subdued
,
and
the
King
to
remain
Conquerour
;
to
whom
,
that
City
being
once
taken
,
all
other
things
would
become
easie
,
and
quickly
be
dispatched
:
Besides
,
that
that
Monarchy
,
even
from
the
weakness
of
its
beginnings
,
having
been
accustomed
ever
to
unite
its
own
ends
with
the
so
favourable
and
plausible
pretence
of
Religion
,
it
could
not
now
in
this
important
occasion
disunite
those
interests
so
nearly
joined
,
without
taking
off
that
glorious
reputation
which
they
so
much
boasted
of
,
that
they
never
had
other
Enemies
,
but
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
it self
:
Therefore
they
had
caused
a
determinate
order
to
be
given
the
Duke
,
that
having
strengthned
those
Garisons
of
Flanders
as
much
as
he
could
,
which
were
frontiers
towards
the
Confederate
States
,
he
should
not
defer
to
relieve
the
City
of
Paris
with
all
his
force
;
which
being
once
delivered
and
freed
from
the
siege
,
he
should
not
care
to
proceed
,
or
do
any
thing
further
.
But
the
Duke
,
assoon
as
he
had
received
this
last
so
absolute
order
,
was
in
much
trouble
which
way
to
execute
it
:
For
on
the
one
side
,
he
could
not
leave
the
Cities
of
Flanders
so
well
Garison'd
,
but
that
some
great
loss
was
to
be
feared
,
which
in
Spain
(
where
he
saw
the
opinion
in
this
business
was
very
different
from
truth
)
would
be
imputed
to
his
carelesness
,
and
not
to
the
necessity
of
things
,
and
the
Orders
he
had
received
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
could
not
march
into
France
without
the
strength
of
the
Army
,
being
to
make
a
War
wherein
there
was
little
to
be
trusted
to
from
his
Friends
,
and
much
to
be
feared
from
a
brave
,
valiant
,
unwearied
Enemy
,
bred
up
in
War
,
and
guarded
with
almost
an
invincible
Body
of
French
Nobility
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
it
was
necessary
to
go
and
find
him
at
home
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Forces
.
Moreover
,
the
straightness
of
time
troubled
him
very
much
,
because
he
knew
Paris
was
already
reduced
to
the
extreamest
necessity
of
hunger
,
and
yet
first
to
furnish
Flanders
with
what
was
requisite
,
and
then
to
go
into
France
with
that
order
,
and
thos●
provisions
which
were
fit
for
the
greatness
of
the
enterprise
,
it
was
necessary
to
spend
some
time
;
so
that
it
was
infinitely
to
be
doubted
,
the
Parisians
could
not
be
able
to
hold
out
so
long
.
But
as
a
Prince
of
high
courage
,
who
to
maturity
of
resolution
joined
celerity
of
execution
,
judging
this
(
as
indeed
it
was
)
the
most
weighty
and
difficult
enterprise
that
had
ever
fallen
within
his
conduct
,
he
proposed
to
himself
to
overcome
all
difficulties
,
and
to
effect
it
with
that
glory
which
he
had
gained
in
his
other
actions
:
and
therefore
having
disposed
the
order
of
all
things
in
his
mind
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
effecting
of
them
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
he
hoped
to
be
able
to
relieve
Paris
by
the
midst
of
August
;
wherefore
desiring
neither
to
deceive
,
nor
be
deceived
,
as
he
had
told
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
before
,
so
he
writ
a
Letter
to
the
besieged
,
about
the
end
of
July
,
At
the
coming
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Letters
,
which
promised
relief
within
fifteen
days
,
the
souldiers
and
people
despairing
,
strive
to
flye
away
from
the
City
.
wherein
giving
them
an
account
of
his
expedition
,
he
assured
them
that
he
would
be
in
France
by
the
midst
of
the
next
month
,
and
exhorted
them
to
overcome
all
difficulties
,
and
arm
themselves
with
patience
to
expect
that
time
,
within
which
he
hoped
certainly
he
should
be
able
to
free
them
from
all
trouble
.
This
Letter
came
to
Paris
upon
the
first
of
August
,
and
being
read
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
communicated
to
the
people
,
filled
every
one
with
wonderful
great
despair
,
the
time
seeming
so
long
to
them
,
that
they
believed
they
should
never
be
able
to
hold
it
out
with
life
;
wherefore
the
Souldiers
began
by
stealth
to
forsake
their
Colours
,
and
fly
away
by
night
:
and
the
poor
of
the
City
being
destitute
of
sustenance
,
sought
to
get
out
of
the
siege
and
escape
some
whither
else
,
the
Governours
in
chief
not
forbidding
them
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
given
leave
to
all
to
depart
freely
.
But
the
King
,
as
he
willingly
suffered
the
run-away
Souldiers
to
pass
,
so
had
he
given
strict
orders
that
the
Towns-men
should
be
driven
back
,
and
forced
to
return
into
the
City
,
knowing
that
the
besieged
sought
to
unburthen
themselves
;
which
order
being
punctually
executed
by
the
Guards
,
was
the
cause
that
very
few
of
them
could
escape
by
stealth
.
Among
the
greatest
difficulties
that
the
Governours
had
,
was
the
restraining
of
the
Germans
,
who
having
lived
in
all
kind
of
liberty
,
and
without
regard
destroyed
fair
houses
and
gardens
to
sell
the
wood
and
get
money
;
now
that
every
thing
was
consumed
,
had
given
themselves
over
to
all
manner
of
villany
,
so
that
they
might
but
get
any
nourishment
by
it
;
and
many
have
reported
,
The
German
Souldiers
in
Paris
having
no
other
food
,
kill
little
children
to
eat
.
that
they
secretly
killed
all
the
children
they
could
get
into
their
hands
,
to
feed
upon
their
flesh
;
and
notwithstanding
all
this
they
began
to
mutiny
,
and
desire
to
disband
,
though
both
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
did
use
all
possible
means
to
keep
them
together
.
The
besieged
finding
themselves
in
this
streight
,
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
for
a
final
resolution
)
that
if
they
were
not
relieved
within
ten
days
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
them
to
hold
out
;
and
having
done
all
that
was
possible
,
they
should
be
excused
both
before
God
and
man
,
if
they
took
care
of
their
own
safety
:
and
the
Dutchess
of
Mayenne
wrote
to
her
Husband
to
the
same
purpose
,
conjuring
him
by
his
affection
to
their
children
,
that
he
should
not
suffer
them
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
so
bitter
an
Enemy
.
Which
Letters
being
reing
received
by
the
Duke
,
and
being
in
no
less
perplexity
of
mind
than
the
Parisians
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
give
hope
to
the
Parisians
,
advances
with
his
Army
as
far
as
Meaux
.
he
united
all
his
Forces
together
and
advanced
to
Meaux
,
ten
leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
and
dispatched
the
Marquiss
Alessandro
Malaspina
to
let
the
Duke
of
Parma
know
,
that
if
he
made
not
haste
with
his
Army
,
all
their
labour
would
be
lost
,
the
besieged
not
being
able
to
hold
out
any
longer
,
and
for
assurance
of
it
,
sent
him
the
same
Letters
he
had
received
.
There
were
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
besides
Quiroga's
mutineers
,
Capizucchi's
Tertia
,
and
the
Walloon
Horse
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
given
him
,
six
hundred
Lanciers
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
,
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
Brother
to
the
Queen
Dowager
of
France
,
the
French
Infantry
under
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
with
the
Troop
of
Picardy
,
the
Marquiss
de
Menelay
,
Monsieur
de
Balagny
,
Governour
of
Cambray
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
,
and
de
la
Chastre
,
with
their
Regiments
and
Attendents
,
which
in
all
amounted
to
the
number
of
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
and
four
hundred
Horse
.
With
these
Forces
,
though
he
advanced
as
far
as
Meaux
,
to
be
ready
upon
any
occasion
that
should
be
offered
,
and
to
put
courage
in
the
besieged
by
being
so
near
,
yet
he
did
not
think
them
sufficient
to
be
able
to
relieve
or
victual
Paris
,
because
he
knew
the
King
,
by
the
addition
of
many
supplies
,
had
under
his
Colours
Six
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
more
than
Seven
thousand
Horse
,
among
which
,
Five
thousand
were
Gentlemen
,
who
bearing
Arms
only
for
Honour
,
being
well
attended
and
gallantly
mounted
,
were
esteemed
by
him
,
both
for
their
number
and
quality
,
without
comparison
superiour
;
and
therefore
he
dispatched
Letters
and
Messengers
every
hour
to
the
Vice-Seneschal
de
Montelimar
,
who
resided
for
him
near
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
with
all
diligence
sollicite
his
coming
,
without
which
he
thought
it
impossible
to
relieve
the
besieged
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
having
called
a
Council
of
War
upon
the
first
of
August
,
told
them
the
Order
he
had
received
from
the
Catholick
King
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
declares
,
that
he
had
never
been
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
send
his
Army
into
France
to
serve
the
League
.
to
march
with
the
whole
Army
into
France
,
and
said
,
That
that
resolution
was
contrary
to
his
opinion
,
alledging
the
Reasons
for
which
he
esteemed
the
enterprise
to
be
of
great
danger
,
and
little
advantage
:
But
since
it
had
pleased
the
King
their
Master
to
command
it
so
,
as
he
was
resolved
in
that
Expedition
to
imploy
all
those
abilities
God
had
given
him
,
so
he
prayed
all
the
rest
to
apply
their
endeavours
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Offices
committed
to
their
care
,
might
be
discharged
to
the
praise
of
God
,
the
Kings
satisfaction
,
and
to
their
own
honour
:
And
there
,
having
given
every
one
his
charge
,
he
commanded
,
that
the
Army
already
drawn
down
together
,
should
be
ready
to
march
by
the
fourth
of
that
month
.
He
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
the
certainty
and
time
of
his
coming
,
and
gave
the
Parisians
notice
of
the
same
,
attesting
to
them
,
That
for
the
only
purpose
of
relieving
them
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
,
the
Catholick
King
neglecting
his
own
Affairs
,
sparing
neither
blood
nor
money
,
and
without
those
securities
of
strong
Towns
for
Magazines
of
Arms
,
and
places
of
Retreat
upon
the
Confines
,
which
are
wont
to
be
demanded
and
granted
,
to
the
end
,
that
every
one
might
know
his
candour
in
proceeding
to
be
more
lively
,
and
more
real
,
undertook
that
weighty
enterprise
;
which
nevertheless
he
hoped
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
and
the
justice
of
the
Cause
,
to
bring
to
an
happy
conclusion
;
The
Duke
of
Parma
moves
with
his
Army
from
Valenciennes
to
relieve
Paris
.
and
with
this
Resolution
,
his
Army
moved
upon
the
Fourth
of
August
toward
Valenciennes
.
The
Marquiss
de
Ranti
led
the
Van
;
in
the
Battel
with
the
Duke
,
were
the
Princes
of
Ascoli
,
Chasteau-bertrand
and
Chimay
,
the
Count
de
Barlemont
,
the
Count
of
Arambergh
,
and
many
other
Flemish
,
Italian
,
and
Spanish
Lords
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
,
Governour
of
Graveling
,
commanded
the
Reer
,
in
which
there
were
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
,
two
Bridges
to
be
made
upon
Boats
,
and
all
those
other
warlike
instruments
,
which
are
wont
to
be
carried
along
in
Royal
Armies
.
The
Duke
of
Parma's
Armies
had
ever
been
very
well
disciplined
,
ready
,
and
accustomed
to
hardship
,
punctual
in
obedience
of
commands
,
and
no
ways
given
to
pillage
or
plunder
in
a
Friends
Country
:
And
now
knowing
he
was
to
enter
into
a
Kingdom
,
where
the
name
of
a
Spaniard
was
generally
hated
by
the
people
,
and
that
he
was
no
less
to
govern
suspicious
minds
,
ready
to
rise
upon
every
slight
occasion
,
than
to
make
War
with
a
victorious
Army
,
and
a
wary
compleat
Souldier
,
he
was
more
careful
than
ever
,
and
strove
with
all
possible
diligence
to
keep
his
Souldiers
from
doing
any
injury
,
using
any
violence
,
or
giving
any
cause
of
complaint
unto
the
French
.
He
encamped
always
,
as
if
the
Enemies
Army
had
been
close
by
him
,
kept
all
his
men
together
from
stragling
,
and
orderly
in
their
quarters
;
he
made
careful
discoveries
,
and
marched
without
confusion
or
tumult
;
The
Duke
of
Parma's
manner
of
conduct
in
his
marching
thorow
France
.
he
came
into
quarters
betimes
in
the
evening
,
and
while
they
were
disposed
of
,
and
made
defensible
,
he
caused
the
greater
part
of
the
Army
to
stand
to
their
Arms
;
he
ordered
strong
Convoys
to
attend
the
Victual
,
whereof
he
had
made
,
and
did
still
make
exceeding
great
provisions
;
and
yielding
the
honour
and
advantage
in
all
things
to
the
French
,
strove
to
gain
the
love
of
the
Nation
;
to
which
end
,
he
having
lived
in
Flanders
among
the
Spaniards
with
retiredness
and
gravity
,
equal
to
the
humour
of
those
with
whom
he
conversed
,
now
being
come
into
France
,
he
laid
aside
the
state
of
Ante-chambers
,
and
the
strict
keeping
of
doors
,
eat
in
publick
,
kept
a
Table
for
the
French
Gentlemen
,
and
both
in
words
and
actions
shewed
himself
wonderful
affable
and
familiar
.
And
because
in
that
multitude
of
Officers
of
note
that
were
about
him
,
he
resolved
only
to
trust
himself
,
he
would
personally
hear
the
relations
of
those
parties
that
had
been
abroad
to
discover
and
scowr
the
ways
,
himself
would
talk
with
Spies
,
dispose
the
order
of
the
Guards
,
and
hearken
to
all
things
appertaining
to
the
discipline
of
his
Army
:
for
which
purpose
watching
all
the
night
,
he
only
gave
those
few
hours
to
sleep
,
which
past
between
the
beating
of
the
Keveille
,
and
the
marching
of
his
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Parma's
arrival
at
Meaux
,
where
he
joins
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
With
this
diligence
marching
gently
,
not
to
tire
out
his
men
,
he
came
to
Meaux
,
ten
leagues
from
Paris
,
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
of
August
;
and
having
,
as
he
marched
,
met
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
field
,
they
joyned
their
Armies
together
in
that
very
place
.
There
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
President
Vetus
arrived
;
who
having
newly
been
with
the
King
to
introduce
some
overture
of
Agreement
,
and
now
with
his
Safe-conduct
(
for
at
the
drawing
near
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
he
had
yielded
something
from
his
former
stiffness
)
were
come
to
negotiate
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
whom
being
brought
into
the
Council
,
they
related
in
what
extremity
the
Parisians
were
,
and
and
that
they
could
not
hold
out
above
four
days
longer
:
whereupon
they
earnestly
desired
,
if
within
that
space
they
could
not
be
relieved
,
that
an
Agreement
might
be
made
,
whereby
the
City
might
be
freed
from
the
certainty
of
that
danger
wherein
it
was
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
with
modest
and
grave
expressions
,
made
known
that
he
was
come
by
the
Catholick
Kings
command
,
with
order
only
to
relieve
the
City
,
and
to
provide
against
the
danger
of
Religion
,
and
that
he
had
no
Commission
to
treat
of
any
Accommodation
;
nor
did
his
Conscience
dictate
to
him
any
thought
of
making
an
Agreement
with
a
Prince
that
was
an
Heretick
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Church
:
but
that
the
Parisians
having
with
infinite
honour
,
An
Accommodation
is
again
propounded
;
but
the
Duke
of
Parma
saying
he
had
only
order
from
the
King
to
relieve
Paris
,
and
not
to
treat
,
the
Deputies
return
.
and
with
an
heroick
example
of
Christian
fortitude
suffered
so
much
,
they
should
endure
yet
the
delay
of
a
few
days
;
for
he
hoped
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
and
the
strength
of
that
Army
,
that
they
should
very
easily
be
delivered
;
and
that
therefore
they
should
return
to
the
City
,
and
perswade
them
to
that
short
patience
.
The
Deputies
returned
to
the
King
,
where
they
had
left
Cardinal
Gondy
,
and
declared
that
in
the
Army
there
was
no
intention
of
lending
an
ear
to
Peace
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
dismissed
them
with
assurance
of
a
speedy
and
infallible
relief
:
whereupon
,
being
likewise
dismissed
by
the
King
,
the
thoughts
on
both
sides
were
turned
wholly
upon
matters
of
War
.
The
King
was
in
great
perplexity
of
mind
:
for
beside
the
diminution
of
his
Army
,
caused
by
diseases
,
whereof
many
had
died
(
and
among
the
rest
the
Abbot
Pietro
del
Bene
,
The
Abbot
〈◊〉
Bene
die●
.
a
man
of
great
ability
in
State-affairs
)
many
various
and
different
resolutions
represented
themselves
unto
his
thoughts
.
It
seemed
hard
unto
him
to
rise
without
fruit
from
that
siege
,
after
so
many
labours
and
so
many
dangers
,
and
after
having
reduced
the
City
to
the
〈◊〉
degrees
of
despair
;
and
therefore
he
inclined
to
a
desire
of
leaving
part
of
the
Army
to
make
good
the
passes
,
and
to
advance
with
the
other
to
meet
the
relief
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
thought
the
Duke
of
Parma's
strength
to
be
exceeding
great
,
and
that
it
would
be
requisite
to
use
all
his
Forces
to
oppose
and
resist
him
;
and
therefore
durst
not
hazard
to
go
against
him
with
only
a
part
of
his
Army
,
which
he
believed
not
able
to
withstand
him
.
Thus
doubtful
and
uncertain
in
his
mind
,
he
called
a
Council
of
all
his
Commanders
,
in
which
the
principal
were
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Mareschals
of
Aumont
and
Biron
,
the
Baron
his
son
,
Philibert
de
la
Guiche
,
the
Sieurs
de
Lavardin
,
Guitry
,
and
de
la
Noue
,
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
;
who
not
having
their
mindes
possessed
with
passion
,
concurred
all
in
the
same
opinion
,
that
to
divide
the
Army
was
a
pernicious
counsel
;
for
that
way
the
siege
would
neither
be
maintained
,
nor
the
relief
hindred
:
That
this
was
not
the
first
siege
,
which
after
many
experiments
had
been
quitted
by
famous
soldiers
;
and
that
if
they
could
but
effect
the
design
,
either
of
defeating
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
or
making
him
return
,
the
provisions
which
the
Parisians
could
get
in
the
mean
time
from
places
near
adjacent
,
would
be
so
inconsiderable
,
that
at
their
return
the
City
would
in
a
few
dayes
be
brought
to
the
same
necessity
:
Which
,
after
it
was
determined
in
the
Council
,
the
King
having
given
such
Orders
as
were
fitting
,
Upon
the
30
of
August
the
King
rises
from
the
siege
of
Paris
▪
and
marches
to
Chelles
to
hinder
the
relief
.
that
they
might
be
ready
time
enough
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
raised
the
siege
upon
the
thirtieth
of
August
,
and
marched
with
his
whole
Army
to
quarter
in
Chelles
,
a
Town
three
leagues
from
Paris
,
and
but
four
from
the
Army
of
the
League
.
Chelles
is
a
spacious
Bourg
,
seated
in
a
Fenny
Plain
,
and
overflowed
with
the
water
of
a
little
Rivulet
,
which
stands
in
pools
round
about
it
:
It
hath
on
both
sides
a
large
Campagne
,
and
before
it
two
hills
,
on
whose
ascent
is
the
great
high-way
that
leads
straight
from
Meaux
to
Paris
.
Here
the
Army
(
wherein
were
Seven
thousand
Horse
,
The
manner
how
the
Kings
Army
was
disposed
at
Chelles
.
and
between
eighteen
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
)
was
disposed
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Light-horse
backed
by
the
Foot
of
the
Vanguard
,
possessed
the
bottoms
of
the
hills
,
and
the
passage
of
the
high-way
:
the
body
of
the
Main
Battel
lay
under
cover
in
the
houses
of
the
Bourg
;
and
the
Cavalry
of
the
Rereguard
,
sheltering
the
back
of
the
Army
,
lay
at
the
entry
of
the
Plain
that
leads
towards
Paris
.
On
the
right
hand
of
the
Bourg
the
Swisses
were
quartered
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
with
four
French
Regiments
;
and
on
the
left
,
the
Germans
with
five
Regiments
of
Fire-locks
,
and
with
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
:
and
on
both
sides
were
placed
the
Artillery
.
The
Kings
Army
was
hardly
quartered
,
when
upon
the
steep
of
the
hills
the
Italian
and
Bourguinion
Horse
of
the
League
appeared
,
The
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Parma
,
while
their
Horse
skirmish
,
go
to
discover
the
situation
and
strength
of
the
Army
.
who
began
to
skirmish
at
the
front
of
the
Quarters
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Dukes
of
Parma
and
Mayenne
,
with
few
in
company
,
riding
every
where
about
,
discovered
the
strength
and
disposition
of
the
Army
distinctly
;
which
seeming
to
them
admirably
well
ordered
,
they
retired
to
their
own
Quarter
,
which
was
in
the
bottoms
beyond
the
Hills
,
and
were
careful
to
fortifie
it
with
a
broad
Trench
and
a
high
Brest-work
,
which
flanked
round
about
with
Bulwarks
and
Half-moons
,
upon
which
the
Artillery
were
planted
,
made
their
Camp
secure
from
the
fury
of
any
sudden
assault
whatsoever
.
While
the
two
Armies
lie
still
observing
one
another
,
the
Parisians
make
some
provision
of
Victual
.
The
Armies
lay
still
on
this
manner
for
the
space
of
four
dayes
:
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
knowing
that
the
Parisians
going
out
of
the
City
,
had
both
from
the
places
near
adjacent
,
and
by
those
things
that
had
been
left
by
the
Army
,
furnished
themselves
with
sufficient
provisions
for
some
few
dayes
,
did
not
hasten
very
much
,
nor
would
he
precipitate
his
counsels
:
and
the
King
,
though
desirous
to
fight
,
and
full
of
hopes
of
the
Victory
,
thought
it
an
extream
rashness
to
assault
an
enemy
stronger
than
himself
in
his
own
Quarters
.
In
the
mean
time
they
skirmished
very
often
,
proved
the
valour
of
all
the
several
Nations
,
and
tried
all
〈◊〉
of
Arms
;
the
Horse
often
charging
Foot
,
and
the
Cuirassiers
sometimes
Light-ho●●e
and
Carabines
,
sometimes
Lanciers
,
wherewith
the
Army
of
the
League
abounded
very
much
:
in
which
time
the
King
,
anxious
of
that
delay
,
and
fearful
lest
the
late
sufferings
,
and
want
of
money
should
make
his
men
disband
,
or
at
least
that
his
Army
should
decrease
,
it
being
full
of
dangerous
diseases
,
resolved
to
try
the
courage
of
the
enemies
,
by
sending
a
Trumpet
to
let
the
D.
of
Mayenne
know
,
That
at
last
the
time
was
come
of
setling
the
differences
,
and
putting
an
end
to
the
miseries
of
the
War
,
and
that
therefore
rising
forth
of
his
den
,
The
King
sends
a
Trumpet
to
th●
D.
of
Mayenne
,
challenging
him
to
Battel
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
sends
him
to
the
D.
of
Parma
,
who
returns
a
notable
answer
to
the
King
.
where
he
lay
rather
like
a
Fox
than
a
Lion
,
he
should
bring
his
Army
into
the
open
field
,
where
the
valour
and
courage
of
men
might
presently
decide
the
future
Victory
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
sent
the
Trumpet
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
as
superior
:
who
smiling
answered
,
That
he
knew
very
well
what
was
fit
for
him
to
do
,
for
the
attaining
of
his
own
ends
,
and
was
no●
come
so
far
to
take
Counsel
from
his
enemy
:
That
he
saw
clearly
enough
,
that
his
way
of
proceeding
displeased
the
King
;
but
that
if
he
were
so
great
a
Soldier
as
same
reported
him
,
he
should
shew
his
skill
in
forcing
him
to
a
Battel
against
his
will
;
for
he
would
never
put
that
willingly
into
the
arbitrement
of
Fortune
,
which
he
had
already
safe
in
his
own
hands
.
But
by
this
time
the
affairs
of
Paris
began
to
press
:
for
that
little
being
consumed
which
they
had
been
able
to
catch
,
the
City
returned
to
its
former
exigency
;
and
it
was
necessary
to
open
the
passes
,
to
the
end
that
Victuals
might
go
in
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
having
in
these
dayes
tried
the
King's
Soldiers
,
discovered
the
Country
exactly
,
and
maturely
deliberated
what
he
should
do
,
gave
out
,
that
he
would
fight
in
the
open
field
;
and
having
drawn
up
his
Army
in
Battalia
upon
the
fifth
of
September
in
the
morning
,
he
advanced
very
early
towards
the
enemy
.
In
the
Van
he
placed
two
great
Squadrons
of
Lances
,
and
all
the
Light-horse
of
the
Army
,
and
gave
the
Command
of
them
to
the
Marquiss
de
Ranty
,
giving
him
order
,
that
as
soon
as
he
was
out
of
the
woody
place
,
which
was
upon
the
ascent
of
the
Hills
,
and
was
come
to
the
top
,
where
the
Plain
enlarged
it self
,
he
should
cover
and
take
up
the
space
of
the
hills
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
by
spreading
his
Lanciers
out
at
length
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Chimay
and
Georgio
Basta
,
and
by
making
two
great
wings
of
the
Light-horse
,
and
then
marching
toward
the
Enemy
,
should
begin
to
descend
,
but
very
softly
,
to
go
into
the
open
field
,
making
many
stands
,
and
staying
to
expect
his
Orders
.
To
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
he
gave
the
charge
of
the
Battel
,
in
which
he
put
all
the
strength
of
the
Italian
and
Spanish
Foot
,
together
with
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
;
and
the
Rere
was
led
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
,
with
the
Bourguignon
Lances
,
and
the
Walloon
Infantry
.
In
the
Flank
of
the
Battel
,
but
separated
on
the
right
and
left
hand
,
he
put
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
and
Colonel
St
Paul
with
the
French
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
he
himself
remained
free
to
ride
every
where
up
and
down
,
having
with
him
Count
Alessandro
Sforza
,
Nicolo
Cesis
,
and
Appio
Conti
,
with
onely
One
hundred
Horse
.
As
soon
as
the
Army
of
the
League
was
seen
to
march
resolutely
toward
the
Enemy
along
the
great
Highway
,
it
was
the
general
opinion
of
both
sides
,
that
they
should
certainly
fight
that
day
;
and
the
King
full
of
courage
,
his
eyes
sparkling
for
very
joy
,
having
,
with
admirable
celerity
and
exact
diligence
,
drawn
up
his
Army
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
lay
quartered
before
,
waited
with
a
longing
desire
,
till
the
Enemy
coming
down
into
the
open
field
,
should
give
him
opportunity
to
fight
with
equal
advantage
.
The
Kings
Squadrons
were
already
all
in
order
,
with
the
Artillery
placed
ready
to
fire
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
draws
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
marches
towards
the
Enemy
,
makes
shew
as
if
he
would
give
Battel
;
then
running
suddenly
,
goes
to
Lagny
,
and
deceives
the
King
,
who
thinking
to
fight
,
had
disposed
his
Army
in
a
readiness
.
and
the
Marquiss
de
Ranty
stretching
forth
his
Body
of
Lances
as
far
as
ever
he
could
,
already
leaving
the
Hill
,
descended
but
very
gently
toward
the
Plain
;
when
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
seeing
all
the
Field
covered
with
his
Vanguard
,
and
that
the
Kings
Army
stood
intently
expecting
him
with
a
thought
to
fight
,
set
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
galloped
up
to
the
head
of
the
Battel
,
where
having
staid
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
still
marching
toward
the
Enemy
,
he
made
him
turn
suddenly
towards
Lagny
,
which
stands
upon
the
left
hand
;
and
having
changed
his
order
,
so
that
the
Battel
became
the
Van
,
and
the
Rere
the
Battel
,
he
marched
speedily
to
possess
the
Suburbs
of
that
Town
.
Lagny
is
seated
upon
the
River
Marne
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Suburbs
,
though
but
of
a
few
houses
,
stand
upon
the
Bank
on
the
right
side
,
on
which
both
the
Armies
were
,
and
the
Town
is
built
upon
the
left
;
the
passage
between
is
by
a
large
Bridge
over
the
River
,
which
being
the
principal
that
brings
Victual
to
Paris
,
was
also
one
of
the
chief
Passes
that
was
to
be
opened
.
Monsieur
de
la
Fin
was
in
Lagny
with
Fifteen
Colours
of
French
Foot
,
who
(
contrary
to
his
expectation
)
seeing
the
whole
Army
of
the
League
turned
against
him
,
and
not
〈◊〉
he
could
defend
the
Suburbs
,
which
stood
beyond
the
River
,
on
that
side
the
●●emy
was
coming
,
having
broken
and
thrown
down
the
Bridge
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
so
easily
pass
over
,
he
retired
with
his
men
to
defend
the
circuit
of
the
Town
,
which
before
they
could
assault
,
it
was
necessary
to
pass
the
River
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
having
taken
and
possessed
the
Suburbs
without
resistance
,
presently
quartered
the
French
Infantry
there
,
and
about
half
a
mile
from
them
he
encamped
in
the
field
of
Pompone
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
endeavouring
,
with
infinite
diligence
,
and
with
Trenches
,
Brest-works
,
Redoubts
,
and
Half
moons
,
to
secure
the
Camp
,
and
to
hinder
and
obstruct
the
passages
of
all
the
Countrey
round
about
.
The
Marquiss
de
Ranty
,
after
he
had
with
the
Vanguard
,
held
the
Kings
Army
for
many
hours
in
suspence
,
with
a
hope
of
fighting
,
towards
the
evening
began
likewise
to
march
toward
Lagny
,
leaving
the
King
very
doubtful
what
the
Enemies
design
should
be
;
for
he
thought
it
necessary
for
them
to
pass
the
River
,
if
they
would
take
that
Town
,
which
he
believed
they
could
not
do
,
without
great
danger
of
losing
at
least
their
Rere-guard
,
if
nothing
else
;
and
it
seemed
to
him
much
more
difficult
to
believe
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
assault
any
place
before
his
face
;
but
most
difficult
of
all
,
that
he
would
march
toward
Paris
on
that
side
,
leaving
the
pass
of
Lagny
behind
him
,
because
so
he
should
have
shut
himself
up
in
the
middle
,
and
depriving
himself
of
the
concourse
of
provisions
,
would
have
besieged
his
own
Army
himself
;
wherefore
being
doubtful
in
his
mind
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
resolve
on
,
to
try
what
the
enemies
intent
was
,
he
sent
forth
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
the
Grand
Prior
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
to
follow
the
Marquiss
de
Ranty
,
and
to
begin
as
hot
a
skirmish
as
they
could
,
to
take
some
conjecture
of
the
designs
and
proceedings
of
the
Enemy
;
but
the
Carabines
(
who
were
got
into
the
woody
places
that
were
there
round
about
)
having
received
the
encounter
very
valiantly
,
and
Georgio
Basta
advancing
with
Four
hundred
Lances
to
second
them
,
the
Skirmish
was
various
till
night
,
which
parted
them
,
so
that
without
further
action
they
retired
both
to
their
own
Quarters
.
The
Duke
still
busie
in
taking
and
fortifying
all
the
Posts
that
were
between
both
the
Armies
,
to
defend
himself
if
he
should
be
assaulted
in
the
Rere
,
caused
the
Artillery
to
be
planted
against
Lagny
that
very
night
,
though
with
the
River
between
,
and
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
began
to
batter
the
Wall
with
eleven
pieces
of
Cannon
.
La
Fin
at
first
despised
the
Dukes
Battery
,
seeing
the
River
between
them
,
and
that
though
a
breach
should
be
made
,
they
could
yet
by
no
means
come
to
assault
it
,
by
reason
of
the
River
;
but
he
found
himself
much
deceived
,
when
he
saw
that
the
Duke
having
caused
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
cast
over
it
two
Leagues
above
,
had
commanded
Capizucchi's
Tertia
of
Italians
to
pass
over
,
with
Berlotte's
Tertia
of
Walloons
,
and
Georgio
Basta's
Eight
hundred
Horse
,
that
they
might
be
ready
when
it
should
be
time
to
storm
the
Wall
;
which
wealt
,
and
not
lined
with
Earth
,
was
like
,
within
a
few
hours
,
to
afford
sufficient
passage
for
the
assault
.
In
the
interim
,
the
King
at
last
suspecting
what
the
Enemy
was
about
to
do
(
but
at
the
time
when
the
Quarter
of
the
League
was
already
well
enough
fortified
,
and
all
the
passage
stopt
up
with
Corps-de-Garde
,
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
placed
on
every
side
)
sent
forth
divers
Troops
,
and
several
ways
to
relieve
the
[
](A37246-e150310-b)*
*
In
Lagny
.
besieged
,
which
all
entred
without
resistance
;
for
the
Duke
cared
not
,
nor
valued
that
Relief
,
so
long
as
the
whole
Army
marched
not
:
But
the
King
could
take
no
way
that
was
not
most
difficult
and
dangerous
;
for
if
he
moved
not
,
Lagny
was
certainly
lost
,
and
the
passage
was
open
to
victual
the
City
on
that
side
;
and
if
moving
to
relieve
it
,
he
should
pass
the
River
,
the
Duke
leaving
Lagny
,
would
march
with
the
victual
he
had
brought
,
the
straight
way
to
Paris
;
for
which
cause
,
he
staying
,
as
it
were
,
unmoveable
,
where
he
was
,
not
being
able
to
take
any
resolution
,
consulted
nevertheless
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
was
of
opinion
,
that
following
the
same
way
by
which
the
Marquiss
de
Ranty
was
retired
,
and
forcing
two
Corps-de-Garde
that
were
on
that
side
,
he
should
assault
the
Dukes
Camp
on
the
left
hand
toward
Meaux
,
where
it
was
less
fortified
than
in
the
other
places
.
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
better
to
pass
the
River
,
and
placing
themselves
behind
Lagny
,
to
reinforce
and
refresh
the
Garrison
every
moment
,
hoping
,
that
being
so
relieved
,
it
might
hold
out
against
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
.
To
both
these
the
King
answered
,
That
either
way
the
Duke
had
free
passage
left
him
to
Paris
;
for
,
by
turning
towards
Meaux
,
the
way
by
Chelles
was
left
open
,
and
,
by
passing
the
River
the
same
way
,
would
be
neither
more
nor
less
free
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
resolved
not
to
lose
a
minute
,
and
assured
of
the
solidness
of
his
design
,
caused
a
furious
assault
to
be
given
to
the
Walls
of
Lagny
,
though
the
breach
was
not
very
wide
;
where
,
while
they
are
fighting
stoutly
on
both
sides
,
the
King
,
drawn
by
anger
,
to
see
all
his
past
toils
and
labors
lost
,
could
not
contain
hi
mself
from
advancing
that
way
with
his
whole
Army
in
Battalia
,
but
not
with
any
setled
resolution
what
to
do
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
on
the
other
side
,
not
stirring
out
of
the
compass
of
his
Works
,
put
his
Army
likewise
in
order
within
the
circuit
of
his
Camp
,
facing
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
leaving
the
appointed
Forces
without
impediment
to
prosecute
the
assault
,
which
having
at
first
been
happily
repulsed
by
those
within
,
a
disorder
gave
the
victory
to
the
enemies
:
For
being
about
to
change
and
relieve
those
that
had
endured
the
assault
,
they
did
it
not
file
by
file
,
as
the
good
rule
of
defence
directeth
;
but
either
for
haste
,
or
want
of
experience
,
would
needs
do
it
all
at
once
,
from
whence
tumult
and
confusion
arising
,
the
assailants
not
losing
the
opportunity
,
redoubled
the
assault
with
so
much
readiness
,
that
the
defendants
being
beaten
off
,
who
before
were
half
disordered
by
themselves
,
they
entred
the
Castle
,
and
took
la
Fin
prisoner
;
and
the
King
,
to
the
greater
increase
of
his
affliction
,
was
only
a
spectator
of
the
slaughter
of
his
men
,
who
being
encompassed
by
the
Walloons
and
Italians
(
who
had
given
the
assault
with
great
emulation
of
each
other
)
were
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Lagny
before
the
face
of
the
Kings
Army
,
whereby
the
passage
of
the
River
Marne
b●●ng
freed
up●●
the
sixth
of
September
,
great
store
of
victual
enters
Paris
.
without
mercy
,
put
to
the
Sword
.
Wherefore
,
there
being
no
more
possibility
of
doing
any
thing
about
Lagny
,
neither
to
defend
it
,
nor
recover
it
,
he
was
constrained
,
full
of
most
bitter
grief
,
and
without
any
fruit
at
all
,
to
return
the
same
Evening
to
his
old
Quarters
.
Lagny
being
taken
,
and
the
passage
of
the
River
opened
,
the
Victual
already
gathered
together
for
that
purpose
,
was
carried
from
the
far
side
o●
the
River
abundantly
into
Paris
,
the
City
opening
their
Gates
with
joy
,
and
welcome
to
their
deliverers
,
whereas
six
dayes
before
they
thought
they
should
have
been
forced
with
utter
ruine
and
desolation
,
to
have
set
them
open
to
the
Enemy
.
But
the
King
seeing
Lagny
taken
before
his
own
eyes
,
and
the
hunger
of
the
Parisians
relieved
by
that
means
,
resolved
to
withdraw
from
the
enemy
,
because
it
was
certain
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
having
effected
his
design
,
would
not
fight
any
more
of
his
own
accord
;
and
,
to
force
him
in
his
quarters
,
strongly
intrenched
,
and
abounding
with
all
manner
of
provisions
,
was
not
a
thing
to
be
thought
on
;
whereas
,
on
the
other
side
,
his
Army
,
consumed
by
the
continual
toil
and
duty
of
the
whole
Summer
,
and
therefore
full
of
grievous
diseases
which
increased
daily
,
began
also
to
suffer
for
want
of
Victuals
,
the
whole
Country
behind
him
being
eaten
up
;
and
the
impatiency
of
the
Nobility
,
the
want
of
money
,
the
nature
of
the
French
,
who
having
lost
the
hope
of
taking
Paris
,
and
of
coming
to
a
Battel
with
the
Enemy
,
could
no
longer
endure
the
sufferings
and
hardship
of
Arms
,
perswaded
him
to
that
willingly
,
which
within
a
few
hours
,
not
dayes
,
he
would
have
been
necessitated
to
do
by
force
:
Whereupon
,
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
seventh
of
September
,
having
put
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
he
stood
firm
a
while
defying
the
enemy
to
Battel
,
The
King
withdraws
his
Army
from
the
enemy
and
marches
towards
St.
Denis
.
and
none
appearing
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
skirmish
,
but
the
Field
remaining
free
,
he
marched
away
,
retiring
to
the
Walls
of
St.
Denis
.
But
being
exceedingly
troubled
and
afflicted
for
the
unprosperous
success
of
his
affairs
,
and
desirous
to
do
something
that
might
recover
the
spirit
and
credit
of
his
Arms
,
it
came
in
his
mind
to
give
an
unexpected
Scalado
that
night
to
the
City
of
Paris
it self
,
attempting
to
get
that
suddenly
by
force
,
which
he
had
not
been
able
to
attain
by
so
long
a
siege
,
and
by
so
great
an
extremity
of
famine
:
nor
was
it
without
much
reason
that
he
fell
into
this
thought
:
for
the
strictness
of
the
siege
being
over
,
many
of
the
Citizens
,
not
well
assured
of
the
event
,
had
taken
refuge
in
the
Country
;
and
those
that
remained
in
the
City
surfeiting
in
their
great
weakness
with
excess
of
meat
,
which
their
hunger
made
them
greedily
devour
,
were
so
faint
and
sickly
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
lay
unfit
for
service
:
besides
,
many
of
the
Souldiers
were
gone
forth
to
convoy
the
Victuals
which
were
brought
from
Chartres
and
other
places
,
and
to
guard
them
from
the
King's
Garrisons
which
were
near
on
every
side
:
and
,
which
imported
most
of
all
,
it
was
credible
that
the
Neighbourhood
of
so
great
an
Army
of
Friends
,
which
they
knew
waited
close
upon
the
King
's
,
would
make
men
already
tired
out
,
and
spent
with
hard
duty
and
suffering
,
more
negligent
in
their
wonted
Guards
and
fitting
Watches
to
keep
and
make
good
so
great
a
circuit
of
ground
.
Now
the
King
being
resolved
to
attempt
that
enterprise
,
gave
order
that
all
should
meet
as
at
a
general
Rendezvous
in
the
Plain
of
Bondy
,
not
far
from
the
City
;
and
having
put
the
Scaling-ladders
together
,
which
for
that
use
were
carried
with
the
Army
,
he
took
his
way
toward
Paris
[
](A37246-e150690-b)*
*
Th●
Italian
sayes
,
Su
l●
due
●ore
della
no●●●
;
but
their
account
of
hours
beginning
from
Sun-set
,
and
so
to
24
,
which
end
at
Sun-set
again
,
it
is
plain
the
Author
meant
2
hours
within
night
,
which
,
according
to
the
time
of
Sun-set
there
in
that
season
of
the
year
,
must
needs
be
before
Nine
a
Clock
;
for
after
2
they
could
not
have
had
time
enough
before
day-light
to
march
so
far
,
and
to
make
a
several
attempts
to
scale
the
City
.
between
eight
and
nine
of
the
Clock
at
night
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
led
a
fleeing
squadron
with
its
Ladders
;
the
Baron
de
Biron
led
such
another
;
and
a
third
,
in
the
same
order
,
was
brought
up
by
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
.
The
King
followed
with
all
the
Princes
and
Commanders
,
and
with
the
Cavalry
drawn
up
ready
to
fight
;
and
having
passed
the
Seine
,
went
toward
that
part
of
the
City
,
which
,
as
being
furthest
from
danger
,
they
thought
would
be
least
guarded
.
The
Scaling-ladders
were
presented
to
the
gates
and
walls
of
St.
Germain
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
;
at
St.
Michel
by
Biron
;
and
by
Lavadin
,
between
St.
Jaques
and
St.
Marceau
.
But
they
found
the
defendants
ready
and
vigilant
every
where
:
for
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
caused
the
wayes
to
be
diligently
scowred
,
had
had
an
inckling
of
their
drawing
together
at
Bondy
,
and
of
their
marching
toward
Paris
,
and
therefore
had
carefully
disposed
and
visited
the
Guards
in
every
place
:
whereupon
,
the
foundation
of
the
surprise
failing
,
which
was
negligence
,
and
the
small
Guards
of
the
Citizens
;
the
Commanders
,
The
King
marches
towards
St.
Denis
;
but
in
the
midst
of
the
night
gives
a
scalado
to
the
walls
of
Paris
:
yet
the
vigilancy
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
makes
it
ineffectual
.
The
Kings
soldiers
return
at
break
of
day
to
scale
the
walls
again
,
●
ladders
are
set
up
:
but
being
discovered
,
they
are
repulsed
,
with
the
death
of
the
first
that
went
up
.
without
much
obstinacy
,
brought
off
their
Ladders
,
and
returned
to
the
place
where
the
King
with
the
Cavalry
●arried
for
them
;
who
facing
about
with
an
easie
pace
,
drew
off
the
same
way
he
came
:
but
not
being
able
to
withhold
himself
from
trying
to
effect
something
,
and
thinking
that
the
Defendants
,
having
beaten
off
his
men
,
would
perchance
,
after
that
nights
watch
,
be
more
negligent
and
secure
in
the
morning
,
having
caused
his
Cavalry
to
make
an
halt
,
he
turned
about
again
to
lead
up
the
three
fleeing
Squadrons
into
the
Trenches
of
the
Gate
and
Curtine
of
St.
Merceau
,
being
resolved
there
to
make
his
last
attempt
:
nor
was
his
opinion
altogether
deceitful
:
for
the
Towns-men
already
wearied
with
long
watching
,
were
retired
to
sleep
;
by
which
means
two
Ladders
were
set
up
with
great
silence
,
so
that
none
either
heard
the
noise
,
or
stirred
to
hinder
them
;
but
a
Jesuite
who
stood
sentinel
without
the
Corps
de
Garde
,
which
was
kept
by
those
Fathers
,
and
Nicholas
Nivelle
a
Book-seller
,
who
was
likewise
upon
the
Gate
,
though
farther
off
,
hearing
the
noise
,
gave
the
Alarm
,
and
running
presently
to
that
place
with
the
Halberds
they
had
in
their
hands
,
overturned
one
of
the
Ladders
,
which
being
too
long
,
reached
above
the
Wall
,
and
made
so
good
resistance
at
the
head
of
the
other
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Cremonville
and
Parabiere's
Lieutenant
being
killed
,
who
were
neer
getting
upon
the
Brest-work
,
gave
time
for
the
coming
of
help
:
for
at
the
noise
of
Arm
,
arm
,
and
the
cry
of
the
Sentinels
,
the
Guards
who
were
asleep
drew
forth
armed
,
and
a
great
number
of
Citizens
running
from
all
parts
▪
before
whom
the
Duke
of
Nemours
was
come
,
who
,
with
singular
diligence
had
rode
round
the
Walls
all
that
night
:
wherefore
,
the
second
attempt
proving
also
vain
,
the
King
retiring
with
all
his
Forces
when
it
was
broad
day
,
marched
off
to
the
Walls
of
S●
Denis
.
Many
were
of
opinion
,
that
in
this
occasion
the
King
failed
much
in
point
of
art
and
Military
discipline
:
for
if
,
Errors
imputed
to
the
King
and
his
Army
.
leaving
the
principal
post
near
Paris
well
guarded
with
part
of
his
Army
,
he
had
advanced
with
the
rest
as
far
as
Claye
,
a
much
more
fenny
,
and
a
much
more
defensible
place
than
●helle●
,
and
had
there
fo●tified
and
intrenched
himself
,
keeping
that
place
diligently
,
he
might
perchance
have
held
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Army
so
long
in
play
,
which
could
pass
no
other
way
to
Paris
,
that
the
City
being
reduced
to
extreme
necessity
,
would
have
been
forced
to
yield
,
since
the
D.
of
Parma
would
not
have
been
able
to
have
forced
that
passage
,
kept
by
such
a
strength
,
if
it
had
been
fitly
intrenched
and
fortified
▪
Nor
could
he
have
had
passage
to
have
got
to
Lagny
,
if
the
King
had
been
encamped
on
that
way
.
Many
others
considered
,
that
the
King
being
resolved
to
fight
,
and
being
risen
from
Paris
with
that
intent
,
he
ought
in
the
first
encounter
to
have
fallen
boldly
upon
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
before
he
had
time
to
intrench
himself
:
for
though
the
time
from
night
to
morning
was
but
short
,
yet
the
Duke's
soldiers
,
accustomed
to
labour
,
wrought
with
so
much
order
and
industry
,
that
in
less
than
Twenty
four
hours
they
finished
their
Trenches
;
wherein
the
Gommanders
and
Gentlemen
working
no
less
than
the
common
soldiers
,
the
Duke
himself
assisted
likewise
,
making
the
Engineers
draw
forth
,
and
divide
the
work
in
his
presence
.
Some
others
taxed
the
impatiency
of
the
King's
Army
,
which
had
seen
so
great
constancy
in
the
common
Trades-men
,
and
the
very
women
that
were
shut
up
in
Paris
,
that
after
so
many
moneths
of
desperate
hunger
,
they
held
out
stoutly
nevertheless
to
the
uttermost
;
and
yet
that
so
many
Lords
,
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
,
whereof
that
Army
was
composed
,
had
not
had
the
courage
to
endure
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
suspition
of
hunge●
,
but
after
a
short
stay
,
and
in
a
manner
no
opposition
,
except
only
the
shew
of
a
desire
to
fight
,
left
the
field
free
,
and
the
honour
of
the
Victory
to
the
enemy
:
whereupon
on
the
one
side
,
the
D.
of
Parma's
art
and
discipline
was
praised
to
admiration
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
French
humours
and
impatiency
was
much
blamed
,
having
lightly
believed
that
a
Soldier
of
so
great
fame
,
would
rashly
put
that
into
the
hand
of
Fortune
,
which
might
securely
be
obtained
by
solid
counsel
,
and
upon
this
belief
had
neglected
those
things
which
the
commodiousness
of
their
ground
afforded
.
Excuses
in
favour
of
the
King
.
Others
excused
the
King
,
and
said
(
perhaps
with
as
good
reason
)
that
the
leaving
of
weak
Guards
about
Paris
,
would
have
been
but
a
giving
of
them
up
to
be
cut
in
pieces
by
the
Citizens
and
Soldiers
,
who
would
have
sallied
desperately
out
of
the
City
in
great
abundance
;
and
that
to
assault
the
Duke's
Army
,
much
superior
in
number
,
so
without
consideration
at
their
first
coming
,
would
have
been
a
rash
and
ruinous
advice
:
for
though
he
were
not
absolutely
fortified
,
yet
was
he
already
lodged
;
and
that
they
should
not
have
had
to
do
with
a
tumultuary
inexpert
body
of
men
,
gathered
together
in
haste
,
which
might
have
been
frighted
with
an
assault
,
or
disordered
,
by
being
put
into
a
confusion
,
but
with
an
old
Army
,
led
by
Commanders
of
exceeding
great
valour
and
experience
,
who
would
have
known
how
to
make
use
of
their
own
advantage
,
and
the
temerity
of
the
assailants
.
They
likewise
excused
their
retiring
so
soon
and
ascribed
it
not
to
the
impatiency
of
the
French
humour
but
to
a
wise
well
grounded
counsel
,
since
Armies
are
not
to
be
adventured
,
nor
put
to
endure
certain
hardship
,
unless
a
benefit
equal
to
their
suffering
and
danger
might
result
from
them
:
but
the
nearness
of
the
King's
Army
could
no
wayes
incommodate
the
D.
of
Parma
,
who
was
intrenched
in
his
Quarters
,
and
had
the
passage
of
the
River
open
behind
him
,
nor
could
it
hinder
the
carriage
of
Victuals
into
Paris
;
wherefore
,
that
it
was
prudently
done
to
withdraw
the
Nobility
from
the
danger
of
diseases
,
which
increased
very
fast
,
and
from
other
sufferings
,
being
sure
of
hunger
,
and
to
reserve
it
for
a
better
use
,
and
a
fitter
occasion
The
King
being
come
to
St.
Denis
without
money
or
victor●
,
separates
his
Army
,
which
was
oppressed
with
many
diseases
.
However
it
was
,
the
King
,
being
come
to
St.
Denis
,
seeing
the
diseases
increase
,
and
not
having
money
either
in
publick
,
or
particular
to
maintain
his
Army
,
resolved
to
separate
his
Camp
,
and
providing
for
the
security
of
the
Provinces
,
onely
to
keep
a
flying
Army
near
himself
,
wherewith
he
might
hinder
the
D.
of
Parma
from
making
any
greater
progress
.
He
therefore
sent
the
P.
of
Conty
into
Tourain
,
the
D.
of
Montpensier
into
Normandy
,
the
D.
of
Longueville
into
Picardy
,
the
D.
of
Nevers
into
Champagne
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
into
Bourgongne
,
he
left
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
in
Brie
,
and
he
himself
with
the
Mareschal
and
Baron
de
Biron
(
having
furnished
and
strengthned
those
Garrisons
he
held
near
about
Paris
)
marched
with
a
Body
of
men
more
expert
then
numerous
,
into
the
most
rich
and
fertil
places
that
are
along
the
River
Oyse
,
to
refresh
his
Soldiers
after
so
many
sufferings
:
And
being
come
to
Clermont
(
a
Town
which
,
The
King
assaults
and
batters
〈◊〉
so
violently
,
that
upon
the
third
day
he
takes
and
sacks
it
.
because
it
was
reasonably
well
garisoned
,
had
the
boldness
to
shut
its
Gates
against
him
)
he
fell
to
batter
it
with
so
much
violence
,
that
the
Walls
being
beaten
down
,
it
was
taken
the
third
day
,
and
sacked
with
a
very
great
slaughter
;
and
the
next
day
after
,
the
Castle
yielded
it self
to
him
without
resistance
;
whereupon
,
remaining
Master
of
the
whole
Country
round
about
(
for
Senlis
and
Compeigne
were
already
at
his
devo●●on
)
he
had
conveniency
to
quarter
at
large
,
and
refresh
the
Army
he
had
with
him
;
at
which
time
,
the
Sieurs
de
la
Guiche
and
Sippierre
,
having
left
the
Camp
to
return
to
their
own
houses
with
a
good
number
of
Horse
,
met
with
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Falandre
,
who
were
conveying
victual
from
Dreux
to
Paris
,
and
without
having
time
to
discover
one
another
,
they
charged
at
the
first
encounter
,
with
exceeding
great
valour
on
both
sides
;
but
after
a
sharp
fight
,
for
two
hours
,
the
Kings
party
had
the
better
;
Tavannes
and
Falandre
leaving
their
victual
and
carriages
▪
saved
themselves
in
the
Town
by
flight
.
The
City
of
Troyes
about
that
time
was
in
great
danger
of
being
surprised
by
Monsieur
de
Tinteville
,
C●aude
Prince
of
Jainville
defends
Troyes
,
and
beats
back
Monsieur
de
Tinteville
,
who
had
like
to
have
surprised
it
by
intelligence
,
with
some
of
the
Citizens
.
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Champagne
;
for
he
having
held
a
Treaty
with
some
of
the
Citizens
,
it
succeeded
so
fortunately
,
that
being
entred
the
Town
,
he
was
already
come
up
to
the
Market-place
,
when
Claude
de
Lorain
,
Prince
of
Jainville
(
Son
to
the
late
D.
of
Guise
,
a
youth
,
in
valour
and
courage
,
not
unlike
his
Father
)
who
was
then
in
the
Town
,
having
drawn
his
men
together
,
charged
the
assailants
with
so
much
gallantry
,
that
being
repulsed
with
a
very
great
slaughter
,
they
had
much
ado
to
save
themselves
.
In
the
mean
time
the
D.
of
Parma
,
after
the
dissolution
of
the
Kings
Army
,
having
taken
St.
Maur
,
and
the
Bridge
of
Charanton
,
minded
the
facilitating
of
the
passage
of
victuals
to
Paris
;
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
against
his
own
will
,
lays
siege
to
Corbeil
.
and
being
spur●ed
on
by
the
frequent
intreaties
of
the
D.
of
Mayenne
and
the
Parisians
,
upon
the
22
of
September
,
laid
siege
to
Corbeil
,
to
free
the
passage
of
the
River
Seins
on
that
side
also
.
The
Duke
had
consented
unwillingly
to
put
himself
upon
that
enterprise
;
for
Corbeil
was
sufficiently
manned
and
fortified
:
Wherefore
,
though
the
Town
was
little
,
and
of
small
account
,
he
saw
it
was
nevertheless
ready
to
hold
out
the
siege
,
so
that
the
Duke
having
but
few
Cannon
to
batter
the
Walls
;
and
,
which
imported
more
,
small
store
of
powder
and
bullet
,
doubted
that
to
the
lessening
of
his
own
reputation
,
and
the
credit
of
his
Army
,
it
would
prove
very
difficult
for
him
to
take
it
.
Moreover
,
he
feared
lest
the
Discipline
of
his
Army
(
till
then
constantly
observed
)
should
be
broken
:
For
the
French
of
the
League
,
not
making
those
provisions
of
victual
which
he
with
wonderful
order
was
wont
to
make
,
to
keep
plenty
still
in
his
Camp
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
provisions
of
the
Army
often
failing
through
their
negligence
,
he
was
forced
to
suffer
his
Souldiers
to
run
about
the
Country
,
and
his
Troopers
scattered
themselves
,
plundering
far
abroad
,
a
thing
which
beyond
measure
troubling
his
mind
,
(
averse
from
oppressing
or
destroying
a
Friends
Country
,
and
from
suffering
his
men
to
pill●ge
licentiously
)
now
made
him
take
the
greater
thought
about
this
siege
,
wherein
he
saw
(
if
it
should
last
many
days
)
those
faults
,
disorders
,
and
necessities
,
would
be
multiplied
.
Nor
did
the
event
deceive
his
expectation
;
for
having
laid
siege
to
Corbeil
,
defended
by
Rigaut
the
Governour
,
it
resisted
so
constantly
,
that
for
want
of
Victuals
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
and
much
more
the
Walloons
,
were
fain
to
spoil
all
the
Country
,
sacking
even
those
places
which
the
King
in
the
long
siege
of
Paris
had
left
untouched
:
The
French
of
the
League
begin
to
hate
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Souldiers
.
Whereupon
the
French
of
the
League
,
though
the
fault
proceeded
from
themselves
,
murmured
nevertheless
against
the
Dukes
Souldiers
,
and
hated
them
no
less
than
formerly
they
hated
and
murmured
against
the
Hugonots
.
But
the
siege
of
Corbeil
also
,
through
many
defects
proceeded
slowly
,
not
being
furnished
with
those
things
that
are
necessary
for
the
taking
of
strong
places
;
and
particularly
,
there
being
such
small
store
of
great
shot
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
send
for
some
,
though
but
a
few
,
from
Orleans
and
Pontoyse
;
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Corbeil
:
Rigaut
the
Governour
is
slain
,
with
most
of
the
defendents
,
and
the
place
sac●ed
.
and
yet
the
Duke
endeavouring
with
industry
to
supply
those
so
important
wants
,
renewed
the
Battery
in
so
many
several
places
,
and
with
so
many
experiments
,
that
upon
the
16
of
October
,
after
they
had
fought
four
hours
together
,
with
wonderful
obstinacy
,
the
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
and
Walloons
,
entred
pelmel
into
the
Town
;
Rigaut
with
the
greater
part
of
the
defendents
being
slain
,
la
Grange
taken
prisoner
,
and
the
Town
sacked
with
infinite
violence
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
was
moved
from
Clermont
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
,
to
try
if
he
could
put
some
relief
into
Corbeil
;
but
having
heard
it
was
lost
,
in
his
return
back
he
fell
upon
a
Quarter
of
two
Troops
of
Light-horse
,
which
lay
apart
from
the
rest
,
and
having
defeated
them
in
a
moment
,
and
taken
the
Captains
,
he
put
most
of
the
Souldiers
to
the
Sword
.
Corbeil
being
taken
,
the
disgusts
between
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
French
Heads
of
the
League
,
increased
;
for
the
Duke
thought
it
convenient
to
put
a
Garison
of
Walloons
or
Italians
into
it
,
which
might
be
sufficient
to
keep
what
he
had
gotten
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Parisians
grew
jealous
that
the
Spaniards
,
under
shew
of
helping
them
,
would
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
place
,
and
many
others
,
and
usurp
for
themselves
whatsoever
acquisitions
they
should
make
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Parma
having
found
what
the
French
suspected
,
and
being
again
returned
to
his
first
designs
of
spinning
the
War
out
in
length
,
to
consume
the
Forces
,
and
tame
the
humour
of
both
parties
,
and
knowing
that
mens
minds
were
not
yet
disposed
to
receive
that
form
which
the
Catholick
Kings
affairs
required
,
he
resolved
to
depart
,
and
go
back
again
into
Flanders
,
where
there
was
exceeding
great
need
of
him
and
his
Army
.
Many
other
circumstances
perswaded
him
to
the
same
resolution
;
the
wasting
of
his
Forces
,
which
by
reason
of
diseases
diminished
every
moment
,
want
of
money
,
and
scarceness
of
provisions
,
which
were
causes
that
he
could
not
maintain
the
Discipline
of
his
Army
;
the
unfitness
of
the
season
,
which
hindred
him
from
making
any
further
progress
;
whereupon
he
doubted
,
that
by
lying
still
,
his
reputation
would
decrease
,
and
the
valour
of
his
Souldiers
degenerate
;
the
necessary
redoubled
instances
which
from
all
parts
were
insatiably
made
unto
him
for
moneys
;
every
one
having
perswaded
himself
,
that
he
to
satisfie
the
covetousness
of
them
all
,
had
brought
Mountains
of
Gold
along
with
him
;
and
finally
,
the
suspicions
of
many
,
who
already
did
rather
murmur
,
than
give
him
thanks
for
the
relief
he
had
given
them
in
so
great
necessity
,
and
in
so
evident
danger
.
For
these
causes
,
having
put
Corbeil
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
having
left
Lagny
entire
,
which
before
he
had
determined
to
dismantle
,
he
gave
the
Duke
and
the
Parisians
to
understand
,
that
the
necessity
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
called
him
back
,
and
that
having
obeyed
the
Catholick
Kings
command
in
raising
the
siege
of
Paris
,
and
opening
the
passages
that
were
convenient
for
victuals
,
he
ought
not
to
stay
longer
in
so
contrary
a
season
,
and
so
unfit
for
action
,
but
return
to
take
order
for
his
own
affairs
,
which
to
relieve
his
Friends
,
had
been
left
in
danger
and
confusion
.
This
resolution
did
much
trouble
those
of
the
League
;
who
having
conceived
hope
that
the
Spanish
Army
should
not
forsake
them
till
the
enterprise
were
fully
perfected
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
his
Men
,
and
the
Catholick
Kings
money
,
should
totally
assist
their
party
,
did
now
see
all
those
designs
fall
in
one
instant
,
and
their
party
remain
destitute
of
those
necessary
supplies
of
men
and
money
.
Wherefore
,
both
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
person
,
and
the
Deputies
of
Paris
,
and
Monsignor
Sega
,
Bishop
of
Piacenza
,
(
whom
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
departing
suddenly
by
reason
of
the
Popes
death
,
The
death
of
Si●tus
Quintus
had
substituted
Vice-Legat
)
urged
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
earnest
reiterated
intreaties
and
considerations
,
to
change
that
resolution
:
And
when
they
saw
words
prevailed
not
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
though
earnestly
intreated
to
stay
in
France
,
prepares
nevertheless
for
his
departure
.
and
that
the
Duke
was
still
setting
his
Army
in
order
to
depart
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
began
a
new
Treaty
of
Accommodation
with
the
King
,
to
work
a
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
,
and
make
them
believe
,
that
if
their
Forces
were
once
gone
,
the
Peace
would
immediately
be
concluded
,
and
by
consequence
,
that
all
the
expences
and
pains
they
had
already
undergone
would
be
utterly
lost
:
But
neither
did
this
move
the
Duke
of
Parma
from
his
determination
,
knowing
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
not
easily
bring
his
mind
to
lay
aside
his
present
hopes
,
and
to
submit
himself
to
the
power
of
his
Enemies
;
and
that
though
he
should
do
so
,
the
business
consisted
not
in
him
alone
,
but
it
was
necessary
that
so
many
others
,
who
were
far
off
,
divided
,
and
drawn
by
different
interests
,
must
consent
unto
it
:
That
before
they
could
conclude
any
thing
,
he
might
have
leisure
to
return
,
and
undo
whatsoever
should
be
agreed
upon
in
the
mean
time
.
But
le●t
the
affairs
of
the
League
should
grow
desperate
,
he
promised
them
,
assoon
as
he
came
to
Brusselles
,
to
pay
down
two
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
Ducats
,
for
the
payment
of
the
Foreign
Forces
,
and
to
leave
a
convenient
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
command
,
to
uphold
and
continue
the
War
.
But
that
sum
of
money
seemed
very
small
to
those
who
had
fancied
to
themselves
that
all
the
Treasures
of
the
Indies
should
be
poured
down
upon
them
:
and
the
men
he
left
were
indeed
sufficient
to
maintain
the
War
,
but
not
to
make
an
end
of
it
:
Whereupon
every
one
(
but
especially
the
Parisians
,
Vrban
the
VII
.
created
Pope
after
Sixtus
V.
he
lives
but
twelve
days
,
and
is
succeeded
by
Gregory
XIV
.
a
Milanese
.
who
had
suffered
so
much
before
the
coming
,
and
had
conceived
so
great
hopes
after
the
arrival
of
the
Spanish
Army
)
was
reduced
into
wonderful
great
perplexity
of
mind
,
which
was
increased
by
the
departure
of
Cardinal
Gaetano
,
and
because
they
knew
not
what
might
be
expected
from
the
new
Pope
Vrban
the
Seventh
,
and
after
him
(
who
lived
but
twelve
days
)
from
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Apostolick
Chair
.
But
the
Duke
,
firm
in
his
resolution
,
after
twenty
days
time
which
he
had
given
the
Army
to
refresh
it self
,
marched
towards
Champagne
,
to
hold
the
Enemy
in
doubt
which
way
he
would
bend
his
course
,
and
by
that
means
to
keep
his
passage
free
from
Ambus●adoes
.
The
ordering
of
the
Spanish
Army
in
their
return
into
Flanders
.
He
divided
his
Army
into
four
parts
,
the
Vanguard
led
by
the
Marquiss
of
Ranty
;
the
first
Battalion
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
,
the
second
Battalion
he
commanded
himself
,
and
the
Reerguard
was
led
by
Georgio
Basti
.
All
the
several
Divisions
marched
always
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
and
with
their
Carriages
of
Baggage
on
each
side
,
which
shut
them
up
,
and
enclosed
them
like
a
Trench
,
and
were
so
near
,
that
they
might
help
one
another
mutually
in
a
short
time
.
Provisions
of
Victual
were
made
;
and
marching
thorow
fertile
plentiful
Countries
,
they
were
not
necessitated
to
enlarge
themselves
;
except
the
Light-horse
,
who
scowred
the
Neighbouring
Ways
,
to
discover
the
Country
:
neither
did
they
go
far
off
;
for
the
Army
being
always
ready
,
and
disposed
to
fight
,
feared
not
to
be
catch'd
,
and
assaulted
unaware
.
But
he
was
scarcely
gone
,
drawing
toward
Chastean-Thierry
in
Champagne
,
when
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
who
was
at
Melun
,
assaulted
and
took
Corbeil
,
which
the
Parisians
had
negligently
and
weakly
Garison'd
,
The
Baron
de
Guiry
recovers
Corb●il
and
Lagny
,
which
had
been
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
and
with
the
same
fortune
returned
,
and
recovered
Lagny
,
which
,
contrary
to
the
Duke
of
Parma's
advice
,
had
not
been
slighted
:
at
which
the
Parisians
,
much
moved
and
troubled
,
were
exceeding
earnest
with
the
Vice-Legat
S●g●
to
procure
the
stay
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
until
such
time
as
those
places
,
so
necessary
for
the
b●inging
in
of
provisions
,
were
recovered
.
The
Vice-Legat
dispatched
the
Pronotary
Cara●●i●●
to
the
Duke
,
to
present
unto
him
the
earnest
desires
and
the
necessity
of
the
City
of
Paris
:
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
in
the
Army
,
laboured
with
all
possible
efficacy
to
perswade
him
to
stay
:
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
excusing
himself
,
That
his
Army
was
much
diminished
by
sickness
,
That
the
season
was
so
contrary
,
nothing
could
be
done
,
and
that
the
Low-Countries
sollicited
his
presence
,
continued
on
his
march
,
having
some
hope
to
obtain
Chasteau-Thierry
by
a
Treaty
,
which
he
held
with
Viscount
Pinart
Governor
of
that
Town
.
But
the
King
,
who
was
departed
from
Compeigne
,
accompanied
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
with
a
select
number
of
men
,
followed
the
track
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
to
hinder
it
from
getting
those
places
that
held
of
his
party
,
and
to
watch
some
opportunity
of
doing
it
some
mischief
:
and
having
had
some
suspition
of
the
Treaty
,
he
caused
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
with
three
hundred
Horses
,
and
six
hundred
Foot
,
to
enter
into
Chasteau-Thierry
;
by
which
means
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
deprived
of
that
hope
,
bending
on
the
left
hand
,
took
the
straight
way
to
return
into
Flanders
.
The
King
followed
,
and
marching
speedily
,
was
sometimes
before
him
,
sometimes
quartered
besides
him
,
sometimes
pressed
him
in
the
Rere
;
and
by
giving
frequent
Alarms
,
and
bold
skirmishes
,
did
both
day
and
night
molest
and
surround
the
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
proceeded
with
no
less
order
and
circumspection
;
and
keeping
all
parts
of
his
Army
under
the
same
discipline
,
was
quick
and
ready
to
turn
which
way
soever
the
enemy
should
press
or
shew
himself
.
But
having
marched
on
this
manner
from
the
thirteenth
to
the
five
and
twentieth
of
November
,
the
King
,
desirous
to
see
the
effect
of
so
much
diligence
,
and
of
so
many
labours
,
having
drawn
the
Cavalry
into
five
Bodies
,
advanced
upon
the
same
way
by
which
the
Army
of
the
League
was
to
pass
,
making
shew
that
he
would
charge
them
as
they
marched
.
The
Carabines
,
who
were
ready
for
all
assaults
,
received
the
skirmish
very
fiercely
;
and
coming
forth
of
the
Barricadoes
of
their
Carriages
,
wheeling
,
giving
fire
,
and
falling
in
again
,
did
no
small
harm
to
the
King's
Cavalry
:
wherefore
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
thinking
to
rout
them
,
and
ease
himself
of
that
trouble
,
charged
up
more
boldly
then
considerately
,
with
Fourscore
Cuirassiers
,
hoping
to
chase
them
back
and
disorder
them
:
but
the
Carabines
giving
way
,
according
to
their
custom
,
to
retire
behind
the
Squadrons
of
the
Army
,
the
Baron
advanced
so
far
in
pursuit
of
them
,
and
was
so
deeply
engaged
between
two
Squadrons
of
Lances
of
the
Vanguard
,
that
his
Horse
being
killed
under
him
,
he
was
in
manifest
danger
to
be
taken
prisoner
;
The
Spanish
Army
marching
towards
Flanders
,
and
the
Kings
Army
following
,
they
skirmish
many
dayes
;
but
upon
the
25
of
November
,
the
King
,
making
shew
that
he
would
fight
,
the
Baron
de
Biron
engageth
himself
so
far
,
that
being
relieved
by
his
Friends
,
he
had
much
ado
to
escape
with
help
of
night
.
which
being
perceived
by
Count
de
Tillieres
,
who
was
on
the
right
hand
with
a
body
of
Cuirassiers
,
and
by
the
Sieur
d'
Humieres
,
who
was
on
the
left
hand
with
Ninety
Horse
,
they
advanced
no
less
couragiously
than
he
,
to
disingage
him
:
but
being
charged
by
the
whole
Cavalry
of
the
Vanguard
,
and
the
other
Battalions
coming
one
after
another
,
who
knowing
,
by
the
ratling
of
the
shot
,
that
the
skirmish
was
begun
,
had
hastened
their
march
,
they
were
fain
(
leaving
the
field
)
to
retire
,
fleeing
full
speed
,
with
evident
hazard
of
being
all
cut
off
,
if
the
King
himself
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
with
the
other
two
Squadrons
,
had
not
advanced
to
make
the
retreat
;
wherein
having
disengaged
Biron
,
and
with
much
ado
set
him
again
on
horseback
,
who
at
the
foot
of
a
Bank
,
with
two
companions
,
had
defended
himself
a
great
while
against
the
Enemy
:
they
were
followed
by
them
as
far
as
a
Village
called
Longueval
,
where
night
coming
on
,
put
an
end
to
the
fight
,
and
gave
the
King
convenient
opportunity
to
retire
.
He
quartered
with
all
his
Forces
at
Pont-Arsy
,
where
they
stood
all
night
in
Arms
;
nor
did
the
enemy
rest
more
quietly
:
for
the
Kings
celerity
and
courage
kept
all
their
Quarters
in
great
jealousie
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
rout
of
the
two
squadrons
had
been
with
more
terror
and
danger
than
loss
,
there
being
not
above
five
men
slain
,
and
only
twenty
wounded
.
The
next
day
the
D.
of
Nevers
joyned
with
the
King
with
the
Forces
of
Champagne
,
and
likewise
the
Sieurs
de
Giury
and
Parabiere
;
who
having
taken
Corbeil
,
and
put
a
Garrison
into
it
,
were
come
with
all
diligence
to
find
him
again
;
by
which
means
being
increased
in
strength
,
he
began
with
more
boldness
than
before
to
molest
the
Duke's
Army
;
who
,
intent
upon
his
journey
,
not
stirring
,
for
any
cause
whatsoever
,
out
of
his
ranks
,
nor
out
of
the
shelter
of
his
Carriages
,
marched
on
commodiously
before
.
But
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
day
,
the
Army
coming
towards
Guise
,
and
the
King
being
resolved
to
attempt
something
,
with
all
his
Cavalry
fell
upon
their
Rere-guard
,
which
having
made
a
halt
,
and
put
their
Army
in
a
readiness
to
fight
,
the
Carabines
failed
not
with
their
wonted
courage
to
begin
the
Skirmish
;
but
the
King's
Cavalry
,
which
being
for
that
purpose
divided
into
little
squadrons
,
and
had
order
to
charge
home
,
and
not
give
them
time
to
do
hurt
with
their
shot
,
inclosed
them
in
such
manner
,
that
they
all
had
been
cut
off
in
the
place
,
if
Georgio
Basti
,
with
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
Lances
,
had
not
disingaged
them
.
The
squadron
of
Basti
rush'd
upon
the
small
Troops
of
the
French
Cavalry
,
The
King
assaults
the
Spanish
Army
again
;
and
his
Horse
having
encompassed
the
enemies
Rereguard
,
would
have
cut
it
in
pieces
,
if
Georgio
Basti
,
a
famous
Captain
of
those
times
,
had
not
disengaged
them
with
his
Lanciers
.
so
ordered
to
repress
the
Carabines
;
but
not
being
able
to
receive
the
shock
of
so
many
Lances
,
the
Baron
of
Biron
was
fain
to
●etire
half
in
disorder
.
But
being
sustain'd
by
the
King
himself
,
who
with
the
rest
of
his
Horse
,
and
a
Thousand
Foot
of
Parabiere's
old
Regiment
mounted
behind
them
,
advanced
to
re-enforce
the
Battel
;
Basti
not
having
order
to
fight
,
retired
under
the
shelter
of
his
Squadrons
in
very
good
order
;
yet
could
he
not
do
it
with
so
great
circumspection
,
but
that
the
French
remained
masters
of
some
carriages
,
which
by
chance
were
separated
from
the
rest
.
But
the
King
being
come
near
the
Rere-guard
,
where
Pietro
Gaetano
was
making
himself
ready
to
oppose
him
,
with
the
Foot
drawn
up
in
order
,
encompassed
with
his
Carriages
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
had
faced
about
,
and
changed
the
order
of
his
march
,
coming
up
with
the
second
Battalion
,
he
resolved
to
retire
without
attempting
any
further
,
by
reason
the
Enemy
was
in
so
Soldier
like
order
,
and
that
their
Forces
were
so
exceedingly
unequal
.
This
was
the
last
day
that
the
King
molested
the
Spanish
Army
in
its
march
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
leave
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
leaving
him
a
Tertia
of
Italians
,
and
another
of
Spaniards
,
and
500
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
being
arrived
at
the
Frontiers
,
took
leave
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
striving
,
with
apt
expressions
,
to
confirm
his
courage
,
and
to
perswade
him
that
within
a
little
while
he
should
receive
powerful
assistance
of
men
and
money
;
and
that
he
might
not
leave
him
so
weak
,
that
he
should
be
forced
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
Enemy
,
he
commanded
the
Italian
Tertia
of
Pietro
Gaetano
,
and
the
Spanish
one
of
Alfonso
Idiaques
to
stay
in
France
,
and
absolutely
to
obey
the
Duke
,
with
whom
he
also
left
Four
hundred
Horse
,
and
One
hundred
Walloon
Carabines
;
which
Supplies
added
to
the
German
Tertia
of
Collalto
paid
by
the
King
,
and
to
the
other
French
forces
,
he
thought
a
sufficient
Body
to
uphold
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
especially
in
a
time
when
the
King
having
divided
his
Army
for
want
of
Money
,
and
because
of
the
past
misfortunes
,
was
manifestly
declining
.
The
End
of
the
Eleventh
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
TWELFTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THe
Twelfth
Book
relates
the
various
Turbulencies
,
in
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
progress
of
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
in
Bretagne
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Provence
and
Dauphine
.
The
King
takes
Corby
;
he
is
troubled
in
mind
by
reason
of
the
contrary
importunities
of
the
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
of
his
own
party
.
He
sends
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
into
England
and
Germany
,
who
raises
a
great
Army
to
bring
it
into
France
the
Spring
following
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
also
is
no
less
troubled
than
the
King
.
The
Parisians
attempt
to
surprise
St.
Denis
,
but
effect
it
not
,
and
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
is
killed
there
.
The
King
on
the
other
side
attempts
to
surprize
Paris
,
and
that
design
likewise
proves
vain
.
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
being
dead
,
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
succeeds
,
who
declares
himself
favourable
to
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
dispatches
his
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Montemarciano
into
France
with
strong
Supplies
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
besieges
and
takes
the
City
of
Chartres
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
not
having
strength
to
relieve
that
place
,
marches
towards
Champagne
,
takes
Chasteau-Thierry
,
and
goes
to
Rheins
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
Marsilio
Landriano
the
Popes
Nuncio
arrives
there
,
he
publishes
a
Monitory
against
those
that
follow
the
King
,
from
whence
divers
alterations
do
arise
.
The
young
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
tries
to
form
a
third
party
of
Catholicks
to
bring
himself
to
the
Crown
;
the
King
advertised
of
it
,
applies
divers
remedies
to
that
important
accident
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
makes
an
attempt
upon
Mante
,
which
takes
not
effect
.
The
King
besieges
Noyon
,
and
after
many
encounters
,
it
not
being
relieved
,
he
takes
it
.
The
Popish
and
Spanish
Forces
pass
the
Mountains
,
they
assist
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
there
happen
several
encounters
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
escapes
from
his
imprisonment
at
Tours
.
The
King
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
advance
;
the
King
to
receive
,
the
Duke
to
oppose
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
and
the
Germans
in
Lorain
.
The
Armies
draw
near
to
one
another
at
Verdun
:
The
King
having
received
the
Viscount
with
the
Supplies
,
retires
.
The
Council
of
Sixteen
make
an
Insurrection
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
cause
the
first
President
of
the
Parliament
,
and
other
Counsellors
,
to
be
executed
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
hastes
thither
,
brings
the
City
into
obedience
,
and
punishes
the
Delinquents
.
The
King
marches
into
Normandy
,
lays
siege
to
the
City
of
Rouen
,
defended
by
Monsieur
de
Villars
,
and
a
great
number
of
choice
Souldiers
and
Commanders
;
the
various
accidents
of
that
siege
are
related
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Spanish
Army
marches
to
relieve
that
place
:
The
King
with
part
of
his
Army
goes
to
meet
him
;
they
encounter
one
another
,
and
fight
at
Aumale
;
the
King
is
wounded
,
his
men
routed
,
and
he
has
much
ado
to
save
himself
.
Villars
sallying
out
of
Rouen
,
enters
the
Trenches
,
and
gains
the
Artillery
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
advances
;
but
finding
the
City
secured
by
that
sally
,
resolves
to
retire
and
watch
his
opportunity
.
The
King
returns
to
Rouen
,
and
renews
the
siege
:
The
Duke
of
Parma
also
returns
to
bring
relief
;
and
the
King
(
his
Forces
being
wasted
)
rises
from
the
siege
,
and
marches
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
Seine
.
MEns
minds
were
no
less
inflamed
,
nor
the
revolutions
of
the
War
less
bloody
in
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
they
were
in
those
places
where
the
chief
Armies
lay
;
for
the
affections
of
Religion
,
mingled
in
their
hearts
with
particular
interests
,
and
with
the
already
inveterate
animosities
of
the
Factions
,
every
one
forward
of
himself
,
as
in
his
own
cause
,
and
as
in
a
controversie
that
concerned
him
,
did
with
all
his
power
apply
thoughts
to
the
exercise
of
Arms.
Wherefore
the
War
was
made
both
by
the
Heads
and
Governours
of
the
two
parties
,
and
by
private
persons
of
their
own
voluntary
accord
,
with
the
same
contention
thorow
every
Province
,
but
with
various
successes
and
different
fortune
on
both
sides
.
The
principal
and
most
dangerous
commotions
were
in
Bretagne
,
a
great
and
rich
Province
,
well
peopled
,
full
of
Gentry
,
considerable
for
the
greatness
of
its
Cities
,
and
convenient
for
the
benefit
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
along
the
coasts
whereof
it
extends
it self
towards
the
North.
Henry
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Dombes
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
a
youth
of
exceeding
high
courage
,
was
for
the
King
,
and
had
the
name
of
Governour
for
him
;
but
there
were
so
few
Towns
under
his
obedience
,
that
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
help
of
lower
Normandy
,
(
which
,
confining
with
that
Province
,
held
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
was
governed
by
the
Duke
his
Father
)
he
would
either
have
been
driven
out
of
the
Province
,
or
easily
suppressed
by
the
greater
forces
of
the
League
.
On
the
other
side
,
Emanuel
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Mercoeur
governed
the
party
of
the
Vnion
,
The
Duke
of
Mencoeurs
pretensions
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
.
who
had
not
only
from
the
beginning
been
(
as
Governour
of
the
Province
)
in
possession
of
the
best
Cities
and
strongest
holds
,
but
also
pretending
,
that
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
it self
,
belonged
to
his
Wife
Mary
of
Luxembourg
,
Countess
of
Ponthieure
,
he
had
a
wonderful
great
dependence
of
all
those
,
who
rather
desired
a
Prince
of
their
own
,
than
the
union
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
was
not
very
pleasing
to
them
;
and
longing
above
measure
to
establish
himself
in
that
possession
with
the
opportunity
of
present
affairs
,
he
had
negotiated
secretly
in
Spain
by
the
means
of
Loreno
Tarnabuoni
,
a
Gentleman
of
his
,
who
was
sent
by
Sea
unto
that
Court
,
and
had
obtained
that
the
Catholick
King
should
send
and
pay
Four
thousand
Foot
for
his
assistance
,
upon
condition
that
Blavet
should
be
consigned
to
him
for
his
security
;
a
place
as
then
not
considerable
,
but
which
with
the
benefit
of
a
very
large
Port
fortified
and
improved
by
the
Spaniards
,
came
by
little
and
little
to
be
of
exceeding
great
consequence
,
not
only
to
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
but
also
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Which
as
soon
as
it
was
known
to
the
Prince
of
Dombes
,
(
though
his
Forces
were
but
weak
,
so
that
till
then
he
had
only
exercised
himself
in
actions
of
small
importance
,
to
keep
the
Kings
name
alive
in
that
Province
;
yet
now
,
helping
with
art
in
so
great
need
)
he
turned
himself
to
oppose
the
entrance
of
strangers
:
And
having
routed
Three
hundred
of
the
Duke
of
Mercoeurs
Light-horse
,
which
were
going
to
join
themselves
with
his
Army
,
he
assaulted
Annebont
suddenly
,
a
place
near
Blavet
;
and
having
easily
taken
it
,
began
with
infinite
celerity
to
build
a
Fort
by
the
Sea
side
,
which
might
command
and
hinder
the
entry
of
Ships
that
should
come
unto
that
Port
,
and
bestirred
himself
in
such
manner
,
that
he
would
have
brought
to
perfection
the
service
he
had
in
design
,
if
(
the
Duke
of
Mercoeurs
Army
still
increasing
,
which
was
advanced
to
Vannes
,
seven
leagues
from
Blavet
)
he
had
not
been
constrained
(
though
the
Fort
were
not
yet
quite
finished
)
to
retreat
into
the
places
of
his
own
party
.
Nevertheless
having
left
a
strong
Guard
in
the
Fort
,
with
six
pieces
of
Cannon
;
and
having
put
Eight
hundred
Foot
into
Annebont
,
he
hoped
that
those
places
might
be
able
to
hinder
the
entring
and
setling
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Spanish
Fleet
arrived
at
Blavet
with
Six
and
thirty
sail
of
Ships
,
and
four
Gallions
,
and
with
so
prosperous
a
gale
,
The
Prince
of
Dombes
,
Governor
for
the
King
in
Bretagne
,
opposes
the
Duke
of
Morcoeurs
designs
,
and
causes
Fort
Dombes
to
be
built
,
which
is
demolished
b●
the
Spaniards
.
that
notwithstanding
the
shot
from
Fort
Dombes
,
redoubled
with
infinite
fury
by
the
defendents
,
it
entered
the
Port
without
receiving
much
harm
,
and
landed
Four
thousand
and
five
hundred
Foot
commanded
by
Don
Juan
de
l'
Aquila
,
who
,
to
free
the
Port
from
all
impediments
,
set
himself
without
delay
to
take
in
Fort
Dombes
:
Which
not
being
brought
to
perfection
,
and
having
no
hopes
of
relief
from
any
place
,
yielded
it self
the
fifth
day
of
the
siege
,
and
was
presently
demolished
by
the
Spaniards
:
After
which
enterprise
,
being
joined
with
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
they
recovered
Annebont
,
and
the
other
neighbouring
places
,
with
the
same
facility
,
and
at
last
,
under
favour
of
the
Fleet
,
began
to
fortifie
Blavet
,
securing
it
no
less
with
two
Forts
Royal
,
built
at
the
entry
of
the
Haven
for
conveniency
of
bringing
in
relief
by
Sea
;
then
they
strengthned
it
with
Moats
,
Bastions
,
and
all
other
kinds
of
Military
Fortifications
on
the
Land-side
.
But
the
King
,
and
the
Prince
of
Dombes
,
knowing
that
they
could
not
resist
the
power
of
the
Duke
and
the
Spaniards
,
with
the
Forces
they
had
in
that
Province
,
sought
for
assistance
from
England
;
which
lying
over
against
it
,
hath
conveniency
of
giving
relief
to
that
coast
,
no
less
than
Spain
:
And
having
obtained
Six
thousand
Foot
from
the
Queen
,
they
expected
their
Landing
at
St.
Lo
,
the
farthest
Port
of
Lower
Normandy
.
With
the
like
variety
,
and
as
great
danger
,
did
the
War
rage
on
the
other
side
of
the
Kingdom
:
For
Dauphine
and
Provence
(
Provinces
bordering
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
spred
in
length
to
the
very
foot
of
the
Alps
)
wavered
with
various
fortune
in
the
management
of
Arms.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
War
,
had
applied
the
greatness
of
his
mind
to
divers
,
and
those
not
ill-grounded
hopes
:
For
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
being
secured
,
by
his
seizing
upon
the
Marquesate
,
and
lying
conveniently
for
the
affairs
of
Dauphine
by
the
near
adjoining
of
Savoy
,
he
hoped
by
fomenting
the
League
,
in
some
sort
to
enlarge
his
confines
:
On
the
other
side
,
being
interessed
in
Provence
by
the
Towns
he
holds
there
,
he
had
an
eye
set
upon
getting
the
whole
,
whereof
already
he
possessed
a
part
:
So
that
he
held
intelligence
in
both
Provinces
,
and
with
Money
and
Arms
endeavoured
to
advantage
the
course
of
his
designs
.
Nor
did
his
hopes
stay
there
,
but
seeing
the
Kingdom
in
so
great
distraction
,
●nd
ready
to
break
the
Salique
Law
,
and
to
cut
off
the
Legitimate
Succession
of
the
Royal
Family
in
the
King
of
Navarre
,
there
arose
a
certain
conceit
in
him
,
that
the
States
might
perhaps
incline
to
make
choice
of
him
,
as
being
born
of
a
Daughter
of
France
;
which
he
thought
would
prove
so
much
the
more
easie
to
him
,
by
how
much
more
his
name
was
famous
in
Arms
▪
and
by
how
much
greater
merit
he
should
acquire
with
the
Catholick
party
,
and
in
the
opinion
of
the
Pope
,
the
principal
mover
(
in
respect
of
Religion
)
in
the
determination
of
the
affairs
of
France
.
Nor
did
he
forget
(
whatsoever
event
these
designs
should
have
)
that
the
opportunity
of
present
affairs
,
gave
him
an
occasion
of
subduing
the
inhabitants
of
Geneva
,
now
that
the
King
of
France
,
being
busied
by
himself
,
could
not
afford
them
any
present
relief
.
With
this
height
of
hopes
,
which
increased
his
courage
,
having
sent
his
Agents
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
having
contracted
a
reciprocal
intelligence
with
him
,
he
had
raised
a
great
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
had
sent
forth
Count
Francesco
Martinengo
,
General
of
his
Army
,
into
Provence
,
The
Sieur
de
Vins
and
the
Countess
de
Se●●x
conclude
to
give
the
super●●●ity
of
Provence
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
he
goes
to
Ai●
,
and
is
by
the
Parliament
declared
Head
of
the
Politick
and
Military
Government
.
and
his
Brother
Don
Amadeo
of
Savoy
against
Geneva
;
and
by
means
of
the
Governours
of
his
Garisons
,
he
gave
help
and
assistance
to
the
Forces
of
the
League
in
Dauphine
.
Nor
was
the
beginning
unlike
the
greatness
of
his
design
:
For
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
and
the
Countess
de
Seaux
,
(
a
Lady
of
more
than
manly
spirit
)
who
both
held
for
the
League
in
Provence
,
finding
themselves
inferiour
in
strength
to
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
not
only
willingly
received
supplies
and
assistance
from
the
Duke
,
but
began
also
to
treat
of
giving
him
the
Dominion
of
that
Province
,
and
to
put
themselves
under
his
protection
and
superiority
:
Which
being
treated
and
concluded
by
the
Duke
,
he
went
in
person
to
his
Army
,
carrying
with
him
some
addition
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
which
by
Commission
from
Spain
he
had
obtained
from
the
Governour
of
Milan
.
At
his
arrival
,
the
Kings
party
,
inferiour
in
strength
,
going
down
the
wind
,
(
though
Les
Diguieres
being
come
out
of
Dauphine
into
that
Province
,
did
labour
marvellously
with
his
wonted
valour
and
celerity
,
which
were
singular
)
the
affairs
of
the
League
grew
up
to
such
a
height
,
that
his
Arms
already
gave
the
Law
to
the
whole
Country
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
being
come
into
the
City
of
Aix
,
where
the
Parliament
of
Provence
doth
reside
,
and
being
received
with
those
pomps
and
solemnities
which
are
wont
to
be
given
to
Sovereign
Princes
,
(
though
he
,
imitating
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
refused
to
use
the
Cloth
of
State
)
he
was
in
the
Parliament
declared
Head
of
the
War
,
and
of
the
Civil
Government
in
that
Province
,
to
preserve
it
in
the
Union
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
under
the
obedience
and
Royal
State
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
writes
resentingly
to
the
Parliament
of
Aix
,
and
to
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
,
repenting
himself
,
begins
to
dis-favour
the
Duke
of
Savoys
designs
.
This
business
displeased
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
no
less
than
it
did
the
King
;
thinking
not
only
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sought
after
and
usurped
that
Authority
which
the
general
consent
had
conferred
upon
him
,
but
also
that
he
had
an
aim
to
dismember
Provence
,
and
with
the
help
of
Nizza
and
his
other
Towns
,
by
little
and
little
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
;
where
he
wrote
sharp
resenting
Letters
,
not
only
to
the
Parliament
,
but
also
to
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
and
to
the
Countess
,
shewing
them
the
fault
they
committed
in
separating
themselves
from
the
rest
of
the
Union
,
and
in
putting
themselves
in
danger
to
alienate
so
great
,
and
so
important
a
portion
of
the
Crown
.
These
Letters
wrought
a
very
great
effect
in
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
an
old
dependent
upon
the
House
of
Lorain
;
and
he
began
to
shew
himself
more
backward
in
complying
with
the
designs
,
and
forwarding
the
progress
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
By
whose
example
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
which
(
following
the
footsteps
of
the
Parliament
)
had
with
a
readiness
in
the
people
called
the
Duke
before
,
began
now
to
repent
themselves
,
and
to
mutiny
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
(
grieved
to
see
Foreign
Forces
brought
into
that
Province
)
had
given
order
to
Les
Diguieres
,
that
leaving
the
City
of
Grenoble
,
in
Dauphine
,
besieged
;
as
well
as
he
might
,
he
should
march
with
the
greatest
number
of
men
he
possibly
could
,
to
meet
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
in
Provence
:
Whereupon
,
Les
Diguieres
,
accustomed
from
his
youth
to
fight
with
the
difficulties
and
ambiguities
of
Fortune
,
having
left
the
posts
about
Grenoble
well
guarded
,
to
continue
the
siege
already
begun
many
months
before
,
went
with
Four
hundred
Horse
,
and
Two
thousand
Foot
in
relief
of
the
Provincials
,
and
kept
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
trouble
and
disquiet
,
who
half
forsaken
by
the
Catholicks
of
the
Provence
,
and
but
slenderly
supplied
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
not
too
well
pleased
with
his
proceedings
,
went
spinning
out
the
time
in
petty
encounters
,
having
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Ligny
into
Spain
,
to
set
his
affairs
in
order
with
the
Catholick
King
;
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Croix
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
excuse
what
was
past
,
and
to
confer
about
the
manner
of
carrying
himself
for
the
time
to
come
.
His
affairs
were
much
more
prosperous
in
the
Territories
of
Geneva
,
where
having
to
do
with
the
Forces
of
those
Citizens
,
which
were
not
very
powerful
,
and
with
Commanders
of
small
fame
and
experience
,
Don
Amadeo
had
often
routed
the
Enemies
in
the
field
,
beaten
up
their
Quarters
,
taken
many
●astles
,
overrun
and
sacked
the
Country
,
and
finally
straightned
the
City
on
all
sides
;
which
with
frequent
and
effectual
importunities
sollicited
for
relief
,
sometimes
from
the
King
of
France
,
sometimes
from
the
Canton
of
Bearne
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
War
in
Dauphine
went
on
prosperously
for
the
King
;
for
though
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Counsellors
and
Commanders
,
united
with
those
of
the
League
which
were
in
that
Province
,
made
great
resistance
;
yet
were
they
not
so
strong
as
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
,
who
after
he
had
stopt
the
precipice
of
affairs
in
Provence
,
Grenoble
in
Dauphine
after
a
long
siege
,
returns
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
being
returned
to
the
siege
of
Grenoble
,
streightned
that
City
in
such
manner
,
that
after
having
suffered
many
months
,
the
besieged
about
the
end
of
the
year
,
agreed
to
surrender
,
upon
condition
not
to
be
molested
in
their
Consciences
,
Goods
,
or
Liberties
;
that
the
City
should
be
preserved
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
in
the
State
it
then
was
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
should
acknowledge
King
Henry
the
Fourth
for
their
lawful
Prince
,
by
whose
appointment
they
should
receive
a
Garison
,
and
a
Governour
.
At
this
time
the
King
freed
from
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
from
the
late
fear
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
was
come
(
in
his
return
)
to
St.
Quentin
,
where
watching
with
his
wonted
diligence
for
all
opportunities
,
he
took
a
resolution
suddenly
to
assault
Corby
,
1591.
a
Town
seated
upon
the
River
Somme
,
and
convenient
to
bridle
the
City
of
Amiens
,
the
Head
of
that
Province
,
which
held
of
the
party
of
the
League
.
With
this
design
he
removed
his
Camp
from
the
Walls
of
St.
Quentin
in
the
dusk
of
the
evening
;
but
in
his
march
finding
all
the
Country
up
,
and
that
the
Villages
furiously
rung
their
Toquesaints
,
he
could
not
get
to
the
Walls
of
Corby
,
till
within
an
hour
before
day
.
There
the
hope
of
effecting
his
intent
appeared
no
less
uncertain
;
for
they
found
the
whole
Town
in
arms
,
and
the
defendents
with
Torches
and
Fires
,
ready
to
sustain
the
assault
,
whereof
they
had
been
advertised
by
the
cries
and
tumult
of
the
Country
people
:
And
yet
Monsieur
d'
Humiers
coming
up
with
the
Regiments
of
St.
Denis
and
Parabiere
about
break
of
day
,
caused
a
Petard
to
be
fastned
to
the
Iron
Gate
of
a
Channel
that
came
out
of
the
Town
on
the
lower
side
,
which
falling
suddenly
by
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
the
Foot
advanced
,
some
to
the
Channel
which
was
frozen
,
some
with
Scaling-Ladders
to
the
Wall
adjoining
,
to
give
the
assault
;
which
though
it
were
constantly
received
by
the
defendents
,
who
ran
together
boldly
to
hinder
their
entry
at
their
Iron
Gate
,
and
to
make
good
the
Walls
;
yet
the
Sieur
de
Belle-Fourtiere
,
Governour
of
the
Town
,
being
slain
in
the
first
encounter
,
and
many
of
the
stoutest
Souldiers
falling
,
The
King
assaults
Corby
,
and
takes
it
.
after
a
most
bloody
fight
of
three
hours
,
the
Town
remained
in
the
Kings
power
,
who
after
his
late
misfortunes
,
thought
he
had
concluded
the
year
very
prosperously
.
From
Corby
he
marched
to
Senlis
,
seated
just
upon
the
way
which
leads
from
Picardy
towards
Paris
;
and
there
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
he
began
to
dispose
his
counsels
,
to
set
his
affairs
in
order
,
and
find
means
to
dissolve
and
subdue
the
League
.
1591.
But
he
was
no
less
troubled
which
way
to
keep
his
Catholicks
,
than
he
was
to
draw
together
sufficient
Forces
to
overcome
the
Enemy
;
for
having
promised
from
the
Autumn
of
the
year
Eighty-nine
,
that
in
March
following
he
would
call
an
Assembly
,
to
the
end
,
he
might
be
instructed
in
the
Catholick
Faith
with
that
honour
that
befitted
his
person
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
perform
his
promise
,
because
the
chief
actions
of
the
War
hapned
in
that
time
,
the
battel
of
Yvry
,
and
after
that
the
siege
of
Paris
,
and
the
coming
of
the
Spanish
Army
(
to
his
loss
)
now
,
That
by
their
departure
,
and
by
the
diminution
of
the
Enemy
,
he
seemed
to
be
in
a
quiet
condition
,
The
Catholicks
make
great
complaints
for
the
Kings
persevering
in
Calvinism
.
he
was
called
upon
by
the
tacite
consent
of
discreet
persons
,
to
observe
his
promise
;
and
those
that
had
not
so
much
respect
,
or
that
were
affectionate
to
Religion
,
murmured
publickly
,
and
complained
as
if
they
were
deluded
and
deceived
.
But
more
openly
the
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
,
which
with
much
ado
had
been
drawn
to
the
Kings
obedience
by
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon's
diligent
care
,
and
arts
of
governing
,
now
seeing
his
Conversion
was
deferred
,
began
to
resent
it
,
and
at
this
time
had
sent
their
first
President
and
two
Counsellors
to
beseech
his
Majesty
to
take
a
final
resolution
;
the
Catholicks
not
being
able
to
quiet
their
Consciences
,
unless
they
saw
him
reduced
to
the
true
Religion
,
held
for
so
many
Ages
by
all
the
most
Christian
Kings
his
glorious
Predecessors
.
Which
Commission
having
been
fully
and
effectually
performed
by
the
Deputies
,
though
the
King
seemed
to
take
their
Petition
in
good
part
,
and
answered
it
favourably
,
yet
inwardly
being
troubled
,
and
stung
to
the
quick
,
he
saw
not
what
course
he
might
take
as
a
middle
way
which
might
give
satisfaction
to
both
parties
.
He
saw
the
foundation
of
his
affairs
was
setled
in
great
part
upon
the
Hugonots
;
for
his
command
was
no
where
more
full
,
than
in
the
places
under
their
obedience
;
and
the
Catholick
Provinces
divided
between
themselves
,
were
shared
between
the
two
Factions
,
so
that
neither
declared
absolutely
for
him
:
He
argued
within
himself
from
the
example
of
things
past
,
how
much
mischief
for
the
most
part
comes
by
forsaking
old
friendships
and
confederacies
,
to
give
ones
self
up
wholly
to
the
will
and
discretion
of
new
ones
:
He
considered
,
that
not
having
changed
his
Religion
at
that
time
when
being
more
strong
and
victorious
he
might
have
done
it
with
his
reputation
;
now
that
he
was
declined
in
strength
,
it
might
seem
he
did
it
timerously
by
force
;
the
need
he
had
at
that
very
present
of
the
assistance
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
represented
it self
unto
him
,
so
that
he
was
necessitated
to
think
of
not
making
them
distrustful
of
them
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
he
knew
moreover
that
if
he
lost
the
Catholicks
,
he
should
no
longer
have
strength
to
resist
;
and
that
,
except
the
Name
of
King
of
France
,
he
should
return
unto
the
same
condition
wherein
he
found
himself
so
straightned
,
before
he
went
from
Rochell
.
In
this
uncertainty
of
mind
he
knew
but
two
remedies
;
one
,
to
give
full
satisfaction
to
the
Great
Ones
of
his
Army
,
to
the
end
that
they
not
stirring
,
all
the
rest
might
stay
likewise
;
the
other
,
to
keep
his
men
in
perpetual
exercise
,
Remedies
used
by
the
King
to
conserve
the
affections
of
those
of
his
party
,
and
keep
them
in
obedience
.
that
idleness
and
rest
might
not
suggest
those
thoughts
unto
them
.
For
this
cause
,
knowing
how
great
authority
the
Duke
of
Nevers
had
in
the
Catholick
party
,
and
how
conspicuous
his
actions
were
,
as
a
Prince
that
had
always
given
testimony
of
Conscience
and
Religion
,
he
conferred
upon
him
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
a
great
and
principal
Province
,
and
which
he
had
long
before
desired
:
And
to
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
for
the
eminent
reputation
of
his
Father
,
and
for
his
own
merit
and
valour
,
besides
the
Office
of
Field-Mareschal
,
he
promised
the
dignity
of
High-Admiral
;
and
using
terms
of
infinite
kindness
to
all
the
rest
,
shewed
himself
gracious
and
liberal
,
always
disposing
places
and
honours
to
those
Catholick
Lords
,
who
for
birth
,
desert
,
or
ancient
devotion
towards
the
Church
,
were
proper
to
keep
those
loyal
who
were
like
to
fall
away
because
of
the
delay
of
his
promises
.
And
that
he
might
not
give
way
to
idleness
,
and
to
those
thoughts
that
take
birth
from
thence
,
The
King
recalls
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
the
Army
,
and
other
Catholick
Lords
,
to
reconcile
them
unto
him
.
he
recalled
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
his
Army
,
not
only
with
a
desire
to
reconcile
him
unto
himself
,
but
also
to
make
use
of
him
,
and
likewise
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
(
who
at
that
time
besieged
Provins
)
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
his
Brother
,
and
many
other
Catholick
Lords
;
intending
when
he
had
drawn
them
together
,
to
set
himself
upon
some
enterprise
,
which
with
the
advancement
of
his
own
affairs
,
might
keep
every
one
of
them
honourably
imployed
.
After
this
resolution
,
succeeded
that
of
gathering
Forces
,
that
he
might
be
able
not
only
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Spaniards
in
Bretagne
,
and
the
attempts
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Provence
;
but
also
so
to
re-inforce
his
Army
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
should
return
and
join
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
he
might
be
equal
to
resist
them
in
the
Field
.
Nor
being
to
address
himself
for
supplies
of
money
,
and
to
obtain
a
numerous
leavy
of
men
to
any
others
,
than
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
;
since
he
saw
both
she
and
they
were
slack
and
cold
alike
,
he
determined
to
send
a
person
of
eminent
vertue
,
quality
,
and
authority
unto
them
,
who
conferring
with
every
Prince
in
particular
,
and
afterwards
casting
up
the
whole
,
and
treating
with
all
in
general
,
might
be
able
to
procure
that
fruit
which
the
urgent
necessity
of
his
affairs
required
.
First
he
thought
upon
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
a
man
of
renowned
fame
and
prudence
,
equal
to
so
great
an
exigent
;
but
then
judging
him
much
more
necessary
for
the
conduct
of
his
Army
,
because
the
Order
,
Discipline
,
and
Foundation
of
all
enterprises
rested
chiefly
upon
him
,
he
resolved
to
send
Henry
de
la
Tour
,
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
a
man
not
only
by
ancient
Conversation
,
and
by
having
run
the
same
fortune
with
him
,
long
known
to
be
most
faithful
;
but
also
for
his
wisdom
and
singular
eloquence
sufficient
to
manage
a
business
of
so
great
importance
,
and
moreover
for
Valour
and
Military
Discipline
fit
to
lead
and
conduct
those
Supplies
that
should
be
granted
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
being
a
Hugonot
,
would
be
so
much
the
more
acceptable
,
and
proper
to
negotiate
with
Princes
of
the
same
Religion
;
since
Monsieur
de
Beauvis
,
who
till
the
death
of
the
late
King
had
been
Ambassador
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
being
a
Catholick
,
was
not
very
well
received
;
and
the
Count
de
Schombergh
,
who
had
already
been
a
long
time
in
Germany
,
was
likewise
in
respect
of
his
Religion
grown
suspected
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
to
Prince
Casimir
,
the
Guardian
of
his
young
Nephew
the
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
;
but
much
more
to
the
Marquiss
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
was
jealous
that
he
,
under
colour
of
negotiating
the
Kings
affairs
,
endeavoured
to
discover
their
intents
,
and
found
their
designs
,
to
make
them
known
unto
the
party
of
the
League
.
The
Viscount
went
presently
into
England
,
where
things
were
not
so
well
disposed
in
favour
of
the
King
,
but
that
the
Queen
thought
to
make
her
advantage
of
his
present
exigency
,
and
upon
occasion
of
the
necessity
he
was
in
,
to
induce
him
to
restore
Calais
unto
her
,
or
else
to
give
some
other
Fortress
of
no
less
importance
into
her
hands
;
a
thing
not
only
desired
by
all
the
Kings
that
had
possessed
that
Crown
,
but
impatiently
longed
for
by
all
the
people
of
England
.
But
because
the
business
was
to
be
cunningly
treated
of
,
nor
did
the
Queen
want
prudence
or
dexterity
to
manage
it
,
she
first
made
known
that
the
Merchants
of
her
Kingdom
demanded
to
have
a
secure
Port
upon
the
Coasts
of
France
,
where
their
ships
might
put
in
and
secure
their
persons
and
goods
when
they
had
occasion
.
Then
she
urged
the
reasons
she
had
to
desire
it
from
a
King
that
was
her
Friend
and
Confederate
,
and
whom
she
always
called
by
the
name
of
Brother
,
since
she
had
made
the
same
demands
to
King
Charles
,
and
to
King
Henry
,
his
last
Predecessors
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
unjust
Usurpation
of
the
Town
of
Calais
,
due
unto
her
Crown
by
the
possession
of
so
many
Ages
.
But
because
the
Viscount
with
no
less
industry
,
did
not
openly
deny
to
satisfie
her
,
but
avoided
and
deferred
it
with
several
excuses
▪
sometimes
alledging
the
hatred
that
would
thereby
result
unto
the
King
,
not
yet
established
,
if
he
should
think
to
alienate
any
place
:
That
the
revolt
of
the
Catholicks
,
(
who
were
already
more
than
moderately
offended
and
disgusted
)
would
follow
upon
it
:
sometimes
telling
the
Queen
her self
,
that
she
ought
not
to
make
that
demand
at
that
present
,
lest
she
should
shew
a
desire
to
put
the
King
upon
a
necessity
of
consenting
unto
it
,
and
in
the
urgency
of
his
occasions
put
(
as
they
say
)
the
noose
about
his
neck
,
she
seemed
to
desist
,
and
reserving
the
pressing
of
that
point
till
the
time
that
the
promises
were
to
be
fulfilled
,
which
would
be
a
more
proper
and
a
more
urging
conjuncture
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Viscount
obtained
that
she
should
lend
the
King
One
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
the
Levies
that
were
to
be
made
:
That
she
should
send
the
Six
thousand
Foot
we
spoke
of
,
into
Bretagne
,
for
relief
of
the
Prince
of
Dombes
:
That
along
with
[
](A37246-e155630-b)*
*
The
Vis●ount
.
The
Viscount
of
Turenne
obtains
as●istance
from
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
.
him
,
she
should
send
Horatio
Pallavicino
(
a
Geno●ise
,
who
for
Religion
was
fled
into
that
Island
)
to
perswade
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
to
assist
the
King
with
men
and
money
on
their
part
:
and
she
promised
likewise
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
moved
again
to
return
into
France
,
she
would
powerfully
assist
Grave
Maurice
of
Nassau
,
and
the
Hollanders
,
to
make
a
strong
diversion
,
by
entring
into
Brabant
and
Flanders
.
With
this
Agreement
the
Viscount
being
gone
out
of
England
,
and
come
to
the
Hague
,
obtained
from
the
States
of
Holland
,
not
that
which
he
pretended
,
which
was
Thirty
thousand
Crowns
ready
money
,
but
Three
thousand
Foot
paid
,
which
were
to
unite
themselves
with
those
Forces
that
were
to
be
raised
in
Germany
;
though
afterwards
,
by
reason
of
the
urgency
of
their
affairs
,
that
promise
also
remained
without
effect
.
With
the
Princes
of
Germany
there
was
much
more
to
do
,
because
there
were
many
of
them
,
and
their
interests
different
:
but
the
Viscount
carried
himself
with
so
much
dexterity
,
being
opportunely
assisted
by
Pallavicino
,
that
in
the
end
,
of
some
he
obtained
men
,
of
some
money
,
and
took
order
for
the
levying
of
Four
thousand
Horse
and
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
which
with
a
convenient
Train
of
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
should
be
ready
at
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
to
march
with
him
under
the
command
of
Christian
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
for
the
assistance
of
the
King
of
France
.
The
thoughts
that
troubled
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
were
not
very
different
from
those
that
perplexed
the
King
:
for
there
being
many
Princes
of
his
Family
who
pretended
no
less
than
he
,
he
could
not
find
means
to
satisfie
them
all
;
and
to
the
other
Lords
and
Commanders
of
that
party
,
who
continually
demanded
money
to
maintain
the
Souldiery
,
it
was
impossible
to
give
a
full
satisfaction
:
whereupon
many
being
displeased
,
and
many
falling
off
,
he
feared
a
division
,
and
that
some
would
resolve
to
go
over
to
the
Kings
party
;
which
was
much
to
be
doubted
:
for
on
the
one
side
,
the
people
thought
themselves
extraordinarily
burthened
,
and
were
no
longer
able
to
bear
the
losses
and
incommodities
of
the
War
:
on
the
other
side
,
The
party
of
the
League
take
a
disgust
against
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
which
is
fomented
by
the
Spaniards
.
the
Souldiers
were
not
contented
with
any
kind
of
licentiousness
;
nor
did
they
ever
cease
crying
out
for
liberty
,
pay
,
rewards
and
satisfactions
:
but
amongst
them
all
,
the
Parisians
,
as
they
were
chief
of
the
party
,
so
were
they
chief
in
their
complaints
,
not
only
because
they
saw
not
that
progress
which
from
the
beginning
they
had
fancied
to
themselves
;
but
because
the
contributions
and
charges
inc●eased
without
end
,
they
accused
the
Duke
of
want
of
conduct
,
or
of
too
greedy
a
desire
to
engross
all
to
himself
,
or
of
extream
profuseness
and
prodigality
of
other
mens
moneys
:
nor
did
they
consider
what
a
huge
gulf
a
Civil
War
is
,
and
how
many
interessed
particulars
were
to
be
provided
for
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
To
this
were
added
the
practices
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
,
not
to
suffer
the
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
whom
they
thought
little
inclined
to
follow
their
designs
)
to
grow
too
excessive
,
and
to
put
the
Catholick
King
in
greater
reputation
and
favour
with
the
people
,
magnifying
the
expences
,
supplies
and
provisions
which
had
been
afforded
them
,
cried
out
against
the
ill
management
of
the
Duke
,
who
for
want
of
well
employing
them
,
had
reaped
so
little
advantage
.
There
were
some
discontents
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
The
Lords
o●
the
House
of
Lorain
begin
to
be
displeased
,
and
to
grow
jealous
of
one
another
▪
for
he
having
taken
Villa
Franca
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
because
it
was
a
place
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
pretended
to
nominate
the
Governour
,
and
to
place
the
Garison
:
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
having
taken
it
at
his
own
charge
,
and
with
the
industry
and
blood
of
his
men
,
contended
that
he
ought
to
be
the
disposer
and
master
of
it
;
and
being
incensed
that
he
had
not
obtained
his
desire
,
he
arose
from
the
siege
of
Montealto
,
which
he
had
begun
,
alledging
that
he
would
not
have
the
fruits
of
his
pains
and
dangers
converted
to
the
use
of
others
:
but
these
were
but
sprouts
that
grew
from
a
deeper
root
:
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
pretended
to
the
pre-eminence
as
Head
of
the
Family
,
knew
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
did
not
only
possess
the
top
,
and
count
himself
superiour
now
,
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
of
France
,
but
had
also
a
design
to
advance
himself
to
the
Crown
;
to
the
pretensions
whereof
,
he
thought
the
right
of
a
Son
born
of
a
Daughter
of
France
to
be
more
valid
,
and
conceived
it
reasonable
that
all
the
rest
of
the
House
should
give
place
to
the
Head
of
the
Family
.
But
these
secret
thoughts
,
which
were
yet
internally
hid
,
did
not
let
things
break
out
to
a
manifest
discord
.
Greater
were
the
disgusts
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
(
of
a
bold
generous
courage
,
but
of
a
proud
disdainful
nature
,
having
constantly
and
valiantly
defended
and
made
good
the
City
of
Paris
,
beyond
all
mens
belief
)
pretended
to
no
lesser
place
than
to
be
his
Brothers
Lieutenant-General
,
and
to
have
supreme
Authority
in
the
affairs
of
Paris
,
as
their
Preserver
and
Governour
:
which
being
a
thing
of
great
jealousie
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
would
not
that
any
other
should
meddle
in
the
Government
,
and
that
the
affairs
of
Paris
(
the
foundation
of
the
League
)
should
not
only
be
managed
by
him
,
but
that
they
should
not
be
so
much
as
touched
by
anothers
hand
;
they
disagreed
in
such
manner
about
the
election
of
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
and
the
other
Magistrates
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
without
making
him
or
any
body
else
acquainted
with
it
,
chose
them
to
his
own
liking
and
satisfaction
,
without
demurring
upon
those
that
were
proposed
and
favoured
by
others
;
judging
it
to
be
so
tender
and
so
important
a
matter
,
that
the
respects
which
moved
him
to
it
,
ought
not
to
be
imparted
to
any
body
:
but
the
election
being
divulged
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
(
making
open
clamour
,
that
those
were
refused
who
had
done
best
service
in
the
siege
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
The
Duke
of
Nemours
,
for
some
discontents
received
from
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
refuses
the
Government
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
confers
upon
his
eldest
Son
the
Duke
of
Esguillon
,
appointing
the
Marquiss
of
Belin
his
Lieutenant
men
were
chosen
either
of
little
trust
,
or
no
valour
)
told
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
with
such
like
Magistrates
as
those
,
he
had
not
heart
enough
to
defend
and
maintain
Paris
as
he
had
formerly
done
,
and
that
therefore
he
did
surrender
up
his
Government
to
him
:
which
falling
out
luckily
according
to
the
Dukes
intention
,
he
made
no
difficulty
to
take
the
surrender
,
and
presently
invested
in
the
Government
his
eldest
Son
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Esguillon
,
giving
him
for
his
Lieutenant
(
during
his
minority
)
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
,
a
man
wholly
at
his
devotion
:
at
which
,
though
the
Duke
of
Nemours
shewed
himself
highly
incensed
,
and
no
less
than
he
,
the
Parisians
,
who
,
by
reason
of
his
late
defence
of
them
,
bore
a
wonderful
great
affection
to
him
,
yet
matters
were
composed
on
this
manner
;
That
the
Marquiss
of
St.
Sorlin
,
Nemours
his
Brother
,
should
have
the
Government
of
Dauphine
;
and
that
he
himself
should
have
Forces
and
Money
assigned
him
,
to
make
War
in
his
Government
of
Lyons
;
to
which
he
went
without
delay
:
being
neither
well
satisfied
with
his
Brother
,
nor
openly
disgusted
.
The
Complai●ts
of
the
Widow
Dutchess
of
Guise
.
But
more
grievous
were
the
complaints
of
Madam
de
Guise
,
who
with
tears
and
womanish
lamentations
made
her
moan
every
hour
,
that
among
so
many
enterprises
,
there
was
no
attempt
thought
of
to
free
her
son
;
and
that
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
(
one
of
the
Complotters
of
the
death
of
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
her
Husband
)
having
been
taken
in
some
encounter
,
was
not
torn
in
pieces
in
revenge
,
but
set
at
liberty
for
a
ransom
of
thirty
thousand
Crowns
;
and
finally
,
that
the
Widow
Dutchess
of
Longueville
having
been
kept
prisoner
,
in
stead
of
treating
to
exchange
her
for
her
Son
,
they
treated
of
exchanging
her
for
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
.
To
which
,
though
answer
was
made
,
that
the
Duke
her
Son
was
in
a
place
environed
with
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
they
could
not
come
at
without
a
great
Army
,
and
without
being
Masters
of
the
field
;
and
nevertheless
that
divers
Treaties
had
been
held
to
that
effect
:
That
Colonel
Alfonso
being
a
prisoner
of
War
,
it
was
not
lawful
to
do
him
any
outrage
,
nor
take
away
his
life
;
and
that
the
thirty
thousand
Crowns
had
proved
of
great
advantage
to
the
publick
affairs
:
That
there
never
had
been
a
Treaty
of
giving
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
in
exchange
for
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
,
till
after
the
King
had
declared
he
would
not
free
the
Duke
of
Guise
upon
any
exchange
;
yet
she
nevertheless
,
being
a
querulous
woman
,
and
full
of
disdain
,
ceased
not
to
disturb
all
businesses
,
and
fill
all
ears
with
her
lamentation
.
Nor
could
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
agree
with
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
;
for
,
having
setled
a
firm
resolution
in
his
mind
,
that
no
part
of
the
Crown
should
be
dismembred
under
his
Government
,
he
was
very
much
grieved
that
Mercoeur
should
attempt
to
appropriate
Bretagne
to
himself
,
1590.
and
should
hold
secret
intelligences
and
practices
with
the
Spaniards
.
To
the
thought
of
home-bred
discords
was
added
the
trouble
of
foreign
supplies
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
is
troubled
at
the
attempts
of
those
of
his
Family
,
at
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
at
the
delays
of
the
Spaniards
.
which
he
saw
not
to
answer
his
expectation
;
for
he
found
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
designs
and
pretensions
of
too
much
interest
,
whereby
in
stead
of
succouring
and
assisting
,
he
seem'd
rather
to
divide
and
dismember
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
knew
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
and
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
had
but
little
inclination
to
assist
him
so
powerfully
,
that
under
their
favour
he
might
be
able
to
make
an
end
of
the
War
;
but
he
perceived
they
spun
out
the
time
in
length
,
looking
for
some
opportunity
to
promote
their
own
designs
.
The
change
of
the
Pope
did
much
more
afflict
him
;
for
though
Sixtus
Quintus
in
the
later
months
of
his
life
,
(
grown
suspitious
of
the
dealings
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
displeased
at
the
sharp
proceedings
of
the
Conde
de
Olivares
)
shewed
himself
alienated
from
the
League
,
and
little
satisfied
with
the
carriage
of
businesses
,
and
perhaps
disposed
toward
a
reconciliation
with
the
King
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
is
not
sati●fied
with
the
new
Pope
Gregory
the
14.
doubting
his
too
great
dependency
upon
Spain
,
and
the
unactiveness
of
his
nature
.
if
he
had
given
occasion
for
it
by
his
conversion
;
yet
the
new
election
of
Cardinal
Sfondrato
with
the
name
of
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
did
not
satisfie
him
at
the
first
,
judging
him
to
depend
so
much
upon
,
and
to
be
so
closely
united
unto
Spain
,
that
he
would
not
move
,
but
in
the
Catholick
Kings
steps
;
and
besides
that
,
of
so
slack
a
nature
,
(
as
Fame
with
a
general
consent
reported
him
)
that
there
was
little
life
or
quickness
to
be
hoped
for
in
his
resolutions
.
Amidst
this
confusion
of
thoughts
,
thinking
principal
aim
ought
to
be
to
increase
his
strength
so
much
,
as
to
be
Master
of
the
field
,
because
by
that
means
the
streightning
of
the
City
being
hindered
,
the
Parisians
would
be
appeased
,
and
the
reputation
of
Victory
would
keep
all
humours
in
awe
;
he
set
himself
with
his
uttermost
endeavours
to
augment
his
Forces
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
dispatched
President
Jeannin
(
a
man
of
singular
prudence
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
dispatches
President
Jeannin
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
the
Sieur
des
Portes
to
the
Pope
to
sollicite
aid
and
incomparable
dexterity
in
matters
of
Government
)
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
to
the
Pope
he
sent
his
Secretary
Baudoin
Sieur
des
Portes
,
who
for
his
long
experience
in
the
affairs
of
the
Court
,
where
he
had
been
bred
in
the
times
of
the
late
Kings
,
and
for
the
vivacity
of
his
understanding
was
thought
fit
to
quicken
the
slowness
,
and
forward
the
determinations
of
the
Pope
;
and
to
these
his
Agents
he
not
only
gave
in
charge
to
make
great
haste
in
their
journeys
;
but
also
,
as
their
principal
end
,
to
procure
from
both
these
Princes
a
firm
,
setled
,
speedy
,
and
powerful
supply
of
men
and
money
.
With
these
designs
and
preparations
came
in
the
year
1591
,
1591.
at
the
very
beginning
whereof
the
Parisians
attempted
the
enterprise
of
St.
Denis
.
The
City
thirsted
much
after
the
recovery
of
that
place
;
for
standing
but
two
leagues
from
thence
,
and
upon
the
pass
that
leads
into
the
most
fertil
Plains
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
it
did
much
hinder
the
bringing
in
of
Victual
;
and
the
Garison
that
was
there
over-running
the
whole
Country
,
did
exceedingly
molest
and
obstruct
the
ways
.
That
which
gave
them
hope
of
an
happy
issue
,
was
,
that
the
place
was
almost
empty
of
inhabitants
,
and
only
kept
by
three
hundred
Foot
,
and
one
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
which
though
they
rov'd
very
boldly
about
the
fields
,
yet
were
they
not
sufficient
to
maintain
the
compass
of
the
walls
,
which
of
themselves
were
very
weak
,
and
in
some
places
broken
and
faln
down
;
and
that
which
ordinarily
serves
to
strengthen
and
defend
a
place
,
(
to
be
seated
in
the
midst
of
Fenns
that
encompass
it
,
and
to
have
a
Moat
always
full
of
Water
)
did
in
this
season
serve
for
the
conveniency
of
those
that
would
assault
it
,
all
the
Waters
being
with
the
infinite
cold
frozen
round
about
,
so
that
they
made
a
firm
Bridge
,
and
did
facilitate
the
passage
and
way
to
come
to
the
assault
.
The
Governour
of
the
place
was
the
Sieur
de
Viq
,
(
lately
come
in
the
room
of
Lavardin
)
who
though
he
used
all
possible
endeavours
to
keep
good
guards
in
it
,
yet
the
weakness
of
the
Garison
,
and
the
continual
sending
parties
abroad
to
stop
the
ways
,
tired
out
his
men
,
and
made
them
in
that
extream
cold
weather
,
not
very
careful
to
make
good
the
Wall
:
Many
there
were
that
thought
the
enterprise
not
feisable
,
by
reason
of
the
small
number
of
men
that
could
be
sent
from
Paris
:
But
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
a
Friend
to
bold
resolutions
,
and
well
informed
of
the
state
of
the
Town
,
undertook
the
managing
of
it
,
and
with
One
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
hundred
Horse
,
marched
out
by
night
at
the
Gate
which
(
because
it
stands
that
way
)
is
called
by
the
same
name
;
and
having
taken
a
little
compass
,
drew
near
to
the
Town
on
that
side
,
which
joining
to
the
Abby
,
he
knew
(
as
most
remote
)
was
kept
with
the
least
diligence
;
where
having
found
the
Ice
in
every
place
very
firm
,
and
particularly
in
the
Moat
,
he
caused
four
Ladders
to
be
set
up
against
the
Wall
with
so
great
silence
,
that
they
were
not
discovered
by
the
Guards
,
in
that
part
very
thinly
set
.
There
went
up
two
Captains
with
four
and
twenty
Souldiers
fully
armed
,
and
having
found
no
obstacle
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Gate
adjoining
,
which
being
broken
open
,
The
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
goes
to
surprise
St.
Denis
,
and
without
resistance
enters
with
all
his
men
;
but
the
Governor
with
only
thirty
Horse
charges
,
and
routs
the
enemy
;
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
being
run
thorow
the
throat
and
left
dead
.
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
himself
entred
on
foot
before
them
all
,
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
and
after
him
the
rest
of
his
men
marching
up
in
order
to
possess
themselves
of
the
place
.
The
Governour
having
heard
the
noise
,
and
being
informed
that
the
Enemy
had
already
taken
the
Gate
,
and
were
gotten
upon
the
Wall
;
grown
desperate
to
see
that
by
the
negligence
of
his
Souldiers
,
he
should
lose
all
the
honour
he
had
gotten
in
so
many
years
of
his
life
spent
fortunately
in
War
,
getting
on
horseback
with
only
thirty
of
his
men
that
followed
him
,
and
being
resolved
to
die
,
and
not
to
survive
his
own
ruine
,
he
caused
two
Trumpets
he
had
with
him
to
sound
furiously
,
to
make
the
Enemy
believe
the
number
of
those
that
charged
was
greater
,
and
,
with
his
Beaver
down
rushed
boldly
upon
the
Front
of
the
Squadron
,
that
was
marching
in
order
up
the
high
street
toward
the
Market-place
.
The
fury
of
the
horses
in
the
uncertainty
of
a
very
dark
night
,
(
the
Commanders
not
having
been
willing
to
fire
the
houses
,
lest
they
should
totally
destroy
the
Town
)
put
the
foot
in
disorder
;
in
which
tumult
,
while
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
turning
about
,
and
reproving
his
men
,
endeavoured
to
make
them
stand
,
and
to
set
them
again
in
order
,
being
wounded
with
a
thrust
in
the
throat
,
fell
suddenly
dead
upon
the
ground
;
and
his
men
having
no
longer
either
strength
,
It
was
observed
,
that
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
fell
dead
before
an
Inn
whose
sign
was
a
Sword
embroidered
with
Golden
Flower-de-luces
,
and
that
his
body
being
set
in
the
Church
,
was
gnawn
by
Moles
;
The
French
says
,
Rats
.
courage
,
order
or
resolution
,
flying
,
fell
foul
upon
the
other
Squadrons
,
and
,
disordering
themselves
from
one
to
another
,
they
got
out
at
the
same
Gate
,
and
without
being
pursued
by
any
body
,
ran
with
all
their
might
till
they
came
to
Paris
,
there
remaining
above
a
hundred
of
them
,
either
slain
by
the
defendents
,
or
trampled
under
foot
in
the
flight
.
The
Sieur
de
Viq
having
recovered
the
Town
,
and
redeemed
his
fortune
by
his
own
valour
,
gave
the
King
an
account
of
the
success
,
and
did
not
only
win
great
commendations
,
but
also
obtained
of
him
a
rich
Abby
,
which
had
been
possessed
by
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
with
the
title
of
the
Cross
of
Jerusalem
.
Those
that
were
curious
observed
,
that
the
Chevalier
fell
dead
before
the
door
of
an
Inn
whose
sign
was
the
Espée
Royale
;
and
they
esteemed
it
a
much
greater
prodigy
,
that
being
laid
upon
the
Bier
in
the
Church
of
the
Friers
of
St.
Denis
,
his
Carcas
the
night
following
was
all
gnawed
and
mangled
by
the
Moles
.
The
example
of
this
mischance
did
not
with-hold
the
King
from
attempting
(
though
upon
a
better
foundation
)
to
surprise
the
City
of
Paris
in
the
same
manner
.
President
Brisson
,
one
of
the
principal
adherents
to
the
League
,
having
changed
his
mind
,
plots
insurrections
in
favor
of
the
King
.
The
first
President
Brisson
,
who
so
voluntarily
(
not
to
say
precipitately
)
had
made
himself
the
head
and
Author
in
the
Parliament
of
adhering
to
the
League
,
perceiving
now
(
as
his
Friends
said
)
that
the
ends
of
the
Great
Ones
were
not
so
sincere
toward
the
publick
good
,
as
he
at
first
was
perswaded
they
were
;
or
(
as
his
ill-willers
said
)
corrupted
by
the
great
promises
which
were
made
him
from
the
King
,
by
certain
persons
who
were
prisoners
in
the
City
;
or
(
as
the
general
opinion
was
)
drawn
by
the
instability
of
his
own
nature
,
had
secretly
begun
to
favour
the
Politicks
,
(
for
so
they
called
those
that
were
affected
to
the
King
)
who
taking
courage
from
his
protection
,
did
already
make
a
considerable
Body
,
and
began
to
consult
which
way
to
make
the
City
revolt
,
and
submit
it
to
the
obedience
of
the
King
.
The
attempts
and
practices
of
these
men
were
assisted
by
the
careless
nature
of
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
who
either
did
not
believe
,
or
did
not
heed
the
relations
that
were
made
to
him
;
nor
did
he
use
any
care
or
industry
to
interrupt
those
new
designs
,
the
report
whereof
was
very
common
:
But
that
which
more
favoured
the
Kings
party
,
was
the
ill
satisfaction
of
the
people
,
not
only
tired
with
scarcity
of
Victual
,
and
the
hard
duty
they
underwent
continually
in
guarding
the
Walls
,
but
also
stomaching
that
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
,
a
man
of
ordinary
condition
,
and
of
an
unactive
nature
,
should
be
put
upon
them
for
a
Governour
,
whereas
they
were
wont
to
have
formerly
the
first
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
most
eminent
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
absent
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
far
off
and
discontented
,
and
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
lately
dead
,
whose
fierceness
was
wont
to
keep
life
in
that
party
.
All
these
things
concurring
,
invited
the
King
to
make
some
attempt
upon
that
City
:
And
what
perswaded
him
much
rather
,
was
a
desire
not
to
keep
his
Army
idle
,
but
to
employ
it
in
some
enterprise
,
which
for
the
greatness
thereof
,
might
keep
it
in
some
action
full
of
expectation
.
Wherefore
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Espernon
,
who
were
sent
for
before
,
being
now
arrived
,
and
moreover
thinking
some
practices
now
ripe
which
he
held
with
his
dependents
in
the
City
,
he
meant
to
help
strength
with
cunning
on
this
manner
:
Eighty
,
Captains
and
other
Reformadoes
disguised
,
with
as
many
horse●
load
of
Corn
and
Meal
,
receive
order
to
go
up
to
the
Port
St
Honore
about
midnight
,
and
to
attempt
to
surprise
Paris
.
That
Fourscore
Commanders
and
Reformadoes
,
disguised
in
the
habit
of
Country-fellows
,
with
as
many
horses
laden
with
meal
,
should
go
to
the
Porte
St.
Honoré
to
be
let
in
after
midnight
,
(
because
,
in
respect
of
the
frequent
parties
that
scoured
the
ways
,
provisions
were
commonly
brought
and
received
by
night
)
and
that
these
secretly
armed
,
should
at
their
entrance
strive
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Gate
,
being
assisted
by
an
hundred
men
armed
Cap-a-pe
that
followed
them
,
in
which
tumult
he
had
privately
given
order
that
those
of
his
party
should
make
some
commotion
within
,
but
on
the
opposite
side
to
the
Gate
that
was
assaulted
,
and
should
endeavour
to
seize
upon
St.
Jaques
,
or
St.
Merceau
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
the
Army
on
the
side
of
St.
Honoré
,
Montmartre
,
and
St.
Denis
,
should
come
up
close
to
scale
the
Walls
:
with
which
assaults
,
which
were
all
to
happen
at
one
instant
,
he
firmly
hoped
either
to
enter
by
force
,
or
to
be
willingly
received
into
the
City
;
his
adherents
not
ceasing
to
use
many
practices
to
raise
the
people
in
several
places
▪
These
things
were
resolved
on
for
the
twentieth
day
of
January
;
the
night
whereof
,
though
it
had
not
been
rainy
,
must
nevertheless
needs
have
been
dark
,
the
Moon
setting
towards
midnight
.
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
passing
by
Beaumont
,
and
his
being
joined
with
the
Kings
Army
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
having
done
the
same
,
leaving
the
siege
he
had
laid
to
Provins
without
any
apparent
reason
;
the
Baron
de
Guiry's
having
passed
the
River
at
Lagny
,
to
unite
himself
with
the
rest
,
and
the
seeing
the
King
lie
still
in
a
place
so
near
them
,
had
put
a
jealousie
into
the
Princesses
who
resided
in
Paris
:
whereupon
they
did
effectually
exhort
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
to
take
care
of
the
City
,
some
sign
being
already
discovered
of
the
first
Presidents
inclinations
,
and
of
the
machinations
of
many
others
,
who
went
about
stirring
up
the
common
people
.
The
Marquiss
,
The
Marquis
.
de
Belin
,
Lieutenant
Governour
of
Paris
,
advertised
of
the
Kings
design
,
and
of
some
tokens
of
President
Brissons
practices
;
makes
a
severe
Proclamation
,
and
orders
and
disposes
the
Militia
and
the
Citizens
for
the
defence
of
the
the
City
.
excited
by
the
earnest
perswasion
of
those
Ladies
,
began
to
apply
his
mind
to
the
things
that
were
told
him
;
and
falling
into
the
same
suspition
,
upon
the
eighteenth
day
he
published
a
most
severe
Proclamation
,
That
any
commotions
or
tumult
happening
in
the
City
,
every
one
,
at
the
ringing
of
the
Palace-Bell
,
and
the
others
of
every
Parish
,
should
take
Arms
,
and
come
forth
of
their
houses
into
the
street
,
but
that
no
man
should
stir
out
of
that
Quarter
wherein
he
ordinarily
dwelt
,
upon
pain
of
death
without
mercy
:
and
he
gave
order
to
the
Masters
of
the
several
[
](A37246-e157280-b)*
*
Or
,
Wards
.
Quarters
strictly
to
observe
the
motion
of
every
one
;
from
whence
it
came
to
pass
that
the
Politicks
,
being
fewer
,
were
kept
and
watcht
by
the
much
greater
number
,
and
that
being
dispersed
in
their
several
Quarters
,
they
could
not
meet
together
in
a
Body
to
molest
or
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
any
part
of
the
City
,
all
which
also
by
this
command
were
equally
guarded
.
But
the
signs
and
suspitions
still
increasing
,
by
the
discovery
of
certain
Souldiers
belonging
to
St.
Denis
,
who
were
taken
by
the
Sieur
de
Tremont
as
they
were
scowring
the
Country
,
from
whom
they
understood
that
there
were
Scaling-ladders
and
other
instruments
proper
to
assault
places
withal
,
providing
in
that
Town
.
The
Princesses
anxious
and
sollicitous
,
sent
for
the
Governour
unto
them
in
the
house
of
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
and
desired
him
to
make
the
Porte
St.
Honoré
presently
to
be
shut
up
and
lined
with
earth
,
as
being
weaker
,
and
more
exposed
to
danger
than
the
rest
;
which
was
diligently
performed
upon
the
nineteenth
day
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
was
put
there
to
guard
it
,
with
his
Regiment
of
Lorainers
.
The
Marquiss
de
Menelay's
Regiment
went
to
keep
the
Ports
of
St.
Denis
and
Montmartre
;
and
Collalto's
Germans
stayed
to
guard
the
Fauxbourgs
beyond
the
River
.
Upon
the
twentieth
day
in
the
afternoon
,
the
King
[
not
being
advertised
of
the
orders
given
in
the
City
,
because
extraordinary
care
had
been
taken
,
that
none
should
stir
out
of
the
Gates
]
took
his
way
towards
Paris
.
Monsieur
de
Viq
Governour
of
St.
Denis
,
led
the
fourscore
that
were
disguised
in
the
habit
of
Country-men
;
and
the
other
hundred
were
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
.
After
these
,
followed
the
Baron
de
Byron
with
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
Fire-locks
,
which
were
to
march
up
to
possess
themselves
of
the
gate
;
and
behind
them
were
four
Squadrons
of
four
hundred
men
apiece
,
who
,
armed
brest
and
head
,
were
to
advance
to
the
Wall
on
the
side
toward
Montmartre
and
St.
Denis
,
there
to
set
the
Scaling-ladders
;
and
these
were
led
by
the
Sieurs
de
Guiry
,
de
Dunes
,
d'
Humiers
,
and
de
la
Noue
:
after
these
marched
the
Swisses
,
with
three
small
pieces
of
Artillery
,
two
Petards
,
to
be
made
use
of
if
occasion
were
,
and
all
other
instruments
serviceable
for
this
assault
.
The
King
himself
was
in
the
Rereguard
,
with
the
Dukes
of
Espernon
and
Longueville
,
and
eight
hundred
Gentlemen
▪
who
,
being
alighted
from
their
Horses
,
and
very
well
armed
,
had
their
Swords
and
Pistols
,
The
order
observed
by
the
Kings
Souldiers
for
the
surprising
of
Paris
.
with
which
they
were
to
fall
on
where
need
should
require
:
and
last
of
all
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
stood
in
Arms
to
maintain
the
field
.
Assoon
as
the
first
were
arrived
with
their
loads
of
Corn
and
Meal
,
demanding
to
be
let
in
,
they
spoke
with
Tremblecourt
,
who
,
being
made
wary
by
suspition
,
talked
a
long
while
with
them
;
and
assoon
as
he
knew
them
,
he
[
to
hold
them
in
hand
]
gave
order
they
should
go
down
to
the
entry
of
the
River
,
The
fourscore
disguised
Reformadoes
are
discovered
by
the
Sieur
de
T●emblecourt
.
and
that
there
they
should
be
received
by
the
boats
that
waited
for
that
purpose
;
and
presently
,
by
ringing
of
a
Bell
,
he
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
City
,
and
the
Souldiers
in
Arms
went
readily
up
to
the
Works
.
The
fourscore
retired
a
little
back
;
and
making
shew
that
they
would
obey
,
and
go
down
toward
the
River
,
gave
the
King
intelligence
of
the
noise
that
was
in
the
City
,
[
whereof
he
was
already
advertised
by
the
sound
of
the
Bells
]
and
desired
to
know
what
was
to
be
done
.
D'
Humiers
and
the
Baron
de
Byron
were
of
opinion
that
the
Scaling-ladders
should
be
set
up
,
and
a
Petard
fastened
to
the
Gate
:
but
all
the
other
Commanders
thought
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
attempted
,
and
that
(
the
Plot
not
having
succeeded
)
to
use
force
was
too
full
of
danger
,
and
altogether
hopeless
:
wherefore
,
after
they
had
made
a
stand
for
a
while
,
to
see
if
their
party
within
did
make
any
Commotion
,
and
this
thought
not
succeeding
neither
,
they
faced
about
;
and
leaving
the
Cavalry
to
make
good
their
Retreat
,
returned
in
the
same
order
to
their
former
Quarters
.
This
attempt
wrought
an
effect
very
different
from
the
Kings
intention
:
for
the
Parisians
unsatisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
for
that
upon
all
occasions
he
left
them
with
a
weak
Garison
,
exposed
to
these
dangers
,
and
seeing
the
King
continually
bent
to
do
them
mischief
,
they
were
contented
[
being
perswaded
by
the
Catholick
Kings
Ministers
]
to
receive
into
the
City
the
Spanish
Tertia
of
Idiaques
,
The
Parisians
,
that
they
might
not
be
lest
unprovided
,
receive
a
Te●●ia
of
Spaniards
,
and
another
of
Neopolitans
into
the
City
.
and
another
of
Neapolitans
,
which
was
Pietro
Gaetano's
,
commanded
by
Don
Alessandro
de
Monti
;
which
did
not
only
confirm
and
strengthen
the
Kings
Enemies
,
and
suppress
his
Friends
and
Adherents
,
but
did
also
put
the
City
in
danger
of
remaining
at
last
at
the
devotion
of
the
Spaniards
.
Yet
did
there
presently
follow
another
consequent
to
the
advantage
of
his
affairs
:
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
who
had
consented
to
the
resolution
of
the
Parisians
,
not
to
lose
them
utterly
,
though
it
displeased
him
much
,
that
,
as
not
confiding
in
him
,
they
should
fall
off
to
the
protection
of
foreigners
)
being
confirmed
in
his
suspition
that
the
Spaniards
had
particular
designs
of
their
own
,
and
that
they
fought
to
disturb
his
authority
,
and
to
make
their
profit
of
the
instability
of
the
Parisians
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
jealous
of
the
Spanish
designs
,
procures
a
Treaty
so
far
,
that
for
many
days
the
Peace
was
certainly
thought
to
be
concluded
.
quickened
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
which
,
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
had
never
been
intermitted
with
the
High
Chancellor
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
;
and
not
having
been
able
upon
any
terms
to
obtain
a
Truce
and
free
Commerce
between
the
two
parties
,
he
was
contented
the
King
should
give
so
many
Safe-conducts
,
that
the
Deputies
might
meet
together
from
all
the
Provinces
,
to
consult
in
common
of
the
means
to
conclude
a
Peace
,
with
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
the
acknowledgment
of
the
King
;
which
passed
so
far
,
that
for
many
days
the
Peace
was
held
to
be
absolutely
concluded
.
But
as
the
opinions
of
men
are
unsetled
,
and
the
most
important
determinations
are
altered
by
petty
accidents
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
mean
time
while
the
safe-conducts
were
dispatching
,
(
in
the
grant
whereof
the
King
was
for
some
days
backward
)
having
found
the
firmness
of
the
Parliament
in
favour
of
him
,
and
the
weakness
of
the
Garison
that
was
received
into
Paris
,
not
being
in
all
both
Spaniards
and
Neopolitans
above
One
thousand
and
three
hundred
Foot
;
a
number
fitter
to
sasatisfie
the
people
in
appearance
,
than
to
bridle
the
City
:
Nor
being
yet
able
to
wean
himself
from
his
conceived
hopes
,
as
soon
as
he
had
received
the
safe-conducts
,
he
dispatched
them
with
Letters
added
to
all
the
Provinces
,
that
they
should
meet
together
in
the
City
of
Rheims
in
Champagne
,
not
to
apply
themselves
to
Peace
(
as
had
been
agreed
)
but
to
make
election
of
a
new
King
;
which
as
soon
as
it
was
known
and
divulged
abroad
,
the
King
finding
himself
deceived
,
since
now
the
talk
was
of
assembling
the
Deputies
to
his
prejudice
,
which
he
had
permitted
to
meet
together
to
treat
of
a
re-union
and
peace
between
the
two
parties
;
having
made
grievous
complaints
thereof
to
Villeroy
,
he
recalled
his
safe-conducts
,
and
gave
command
,
that
all
the
Deputies
that
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
any
of
his
party
,
should
without
delay
be
put
to
death
;
which
nevertheless
would
not
have
hindred
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
from
calling
the
Assembly
:
But
things
not
being
yet
ripe
,
nor
disposed
fully
in
the
manner
he
desired
;
under
pretence
of
that
fear
,
the
Convocation
of
the
States
was
suffered
to
vanish
insensibly
of
it self
.
The
Dukes
hopes
were
augmented
by
the
Declaration
of
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
who
(
as
the
resolutions
of
Popes
,
Pope
Gregory
the
XIV
.
resolves
to
send
me●
and
money
to
assist
the
League
.
are
almost
ever
hot
and
earnest
at
their
first
coming
in
)
despising
that
flegmatick
humour
which
Sixtus
(
not
to
foment
with
the
colou●
of
Religion
the
interests
of
those
who
were
in
greatest
power
)
had
in
the
latter
end
of
his
life
expressed
in
the
affairs
of
France
;
shewed
himself
wholly
inclined
to
favour
,
and
promote
the
progress
of
the
League
,
accounting
it
necessary
so
to
do
,
for
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
the
reputation
and
greatness
of
the
Apostolick
See
;
and
desirous
that
Hercole
Sfondrato
his
Nephew
,
newly
by
him
invested
in
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Montemarciano
,
should
with
military
actions
and
eminent
command
increase
in
reputation
and
riches
,
he
decreed
to
send
him
with
numerous
Forces
in
assistance
of
the
League
;
and
had
therefore
given
order
that
Horse
and
Foot
should
with
all
speed
be
raised
in
the
Territories
of
the
Church
;
for
the
payment
of
which
(
though
he
found
great
contradiction
in
the
Consistory
of
Cardinals
)
he
resolved
to
take
those
moneys
,
which
,
having
with
extream
diligence
been
gathered
together
by
Sixtus
,
were
kept
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
;
and
to
spend
what
should
be
requisite
,
as
in
the
greatest
and
most
urgent
occasion
the
Church
could
have
:
And
at
the
same
time
he
appointed
Legat
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
Monsignor
Marsilio
Landriano
,
a
Prelat
of
Milan
,
his
Confident
,
Marsilio
Landriano
,
a
Milanese
,
is
chosen
Legat
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
by
Gregory
the
XIV
.
and
a
man
that
was
wont
(
as
they
say
)
stoutly
to
assert
the
liberty
of
the
Church
.
Which
things
,
after
they
were
resolved
on
,
and
set
in
order
,
he
sent
several
Messengers
with
speed
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
to
the
Bishop
of
Piacenza
,
(
whom
he
had
in
the
mean
time
confirmed
Vice-Legat
in
France
)
promising
to
them
both
plentiful
supplies
of
men
and
money
,
that
they
might
be
able
,
not
only
rooting
out
heresie
,
to
secure
the
Kingdom
from
imminent
danger
,
but
chusing
a
Catholick
,
peaceable
King
,
and
one
obedient
to
the
Church
,
to
compose
discords
in
peace
,
and
restore
tranquillity
and
repose
to
the
people
,
already
wearied
out
,
and
ruined
with
the
calamities
of
War
;
and
because
the
City
of
Paris
had
with
infinite
merit
shewed
it self
by
proof
to
be
the
true
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
constant
Bulwark
of
Religion
,
he
professed
,
That
he
would
imploy
his
utmost
endeavouas
to
ease
it
of
its
grievances
,
and
settle
it
again
in
its
first
splendor
of
riches
and
greatness
.
These
Letters
did
not
only
rejoyce
the
Vice-Legat
,
Gregory
the
14.
assigns
15000
Crowns
by
the
month
for
the
service
of
the
League
.
and
confirm
the
courage
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
(
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
with
them
the
Pope
sent
an
assignment
of
Fifteen
thousand
Crowns
a
month
to
be
paid
by
the
Merchants
of
Paris
and
Lions
)
but
being
published
in
Print
to
the
whole
party
,
did
also
fill
every
one
with
infinite
expectation
,
seeing
that
the
new
Pope
stood
not
like
Sixtus
,
doubtful
and
unresolved
what
he
should
determine
to
do
,
but
declaring
himself
resolutely
,
shewed
he
was
an
open
Enemy
to
the
King
,
and
an
effectual
Protector
of
the
Union
,
adding
also
deeds
to
words
,
while
he
was
scarcely
sought
unto
.
That
which
increased
the
hopes
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
no
less
than
the
Popes
forwardness
,
was
the
cunning
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
who
(
persisting
in
his
design
of
drawing
out
the
French
Wars
in
length
,
to
make
advantage
at
last
of
their
weariness
and
weakness
,
and
therefore
not
willing
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
remaining
inferiour
in
strength
,
should
lose
courage
,
and
resolve
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
King
)
seemed
not
to
like
well
of
those
things
which
Mendozza
and
Don
Diego
d
Ivarra
,
who
were
in
Paris
,
managed
particularly
without
the
Duke
;
and
with
frequent
Messages
assured
him
,
that
he
was
setling
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
that
he
might
be
able
with
all
speed
to
march
with
his
Army
into
France
;
promising
him
,
that
he
would
dispose
of
things
in
such
manner
as
they
with
a
joint
consent
should
resolve
,
without
taking
notice
of
the
opinions
of
others
,
the
Commissions
being
such
which
he
had
from
the
Catholick
King
:
For
confirmation
of
which
things
,
to
those
men
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
sent
to
him
,
he
shewed
preparations
for
the
gathering
of
an
Army
,
and
the
lists
of
Forty
thousand
fighting
men
to
enter
into
Picardy
;
for
the
payment
of
which
,
and
to
supply
the
League
plentifully
with
money
,
according
to
the
desires
of
the
French
,
he
affirmed
,
a
course
was
taken
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
that
he
expected
the
assignment
for
it
every
hour
.
By
which
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
encouraged
,
and
returned
to
his
wonted
hopes
,
had
dispatched
his
Secretary
Baudoin
Sieur
des
Portes
,
to
Rome
the
second
time
,
with
order
to
sollicite
the
Pope
to
hasten
away
the
Duke
of
Montemarciano
,
who
was
to
pass
thorow
the
States
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
County
of
Bourgongne
streight
into
Lorain
,
to
oppose
the
Forces
which
were
preparing
for
the
King
in
Germany
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
;
and
to
the
same
effect
he
dispatched
an
express
Messenger
into
Spain
to
President
Jeannin
,
who
was
already
gone
to
that
Court
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
obtain
from
the
Catholick
King
,
that
the
Forces
which
that
year
were
to
pass
from
Milan
into
Flanders
,
should
join
in
Lorain
with
those
of
the
Pope
for
the
same
purpose
,
hoping
assuredly
,
that
the
Germans
finding
a
brisk
opposition
at
the
Confines
,
so
that
they
might
not
be
able
to
advance
and
unite
themselves
with
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Forces
of
Flanders
entering
into
Picardy
,
the
League
would
quickly
and
very
easily
remain
victorious
.
In
the
mean
time
he
had
invited
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
Family
,
to
meet
at
Rheims
,
to
the
end
,
that
with
their
general
liking
and
consent
,
things
might
be
disposed
to
their
due
ends
,
and
that
the
difficulties
might
be
removed
which
hindered
the
interests
of
their
House
from
being
brought
to
perfection
.
These
things
were
contrived
at
that
time
by
the
Duke
,
and
negotiated
with
great
diligence
in
all
places
by
men
of
prudence
and
experience
:
But
the
King
,
whilst
opportunity
and
the
weakness
of
his
Enemies
invited
him
,
not
to
lose
time
without
advantage
,
firm
in
his
design
to
streighten
still
the
City
of
Paris
,
in
the
fall
of
which
he
thought
the
principal
strength
of
his
adversaries
must
fall
too
,
resolved
to
lay
siege
to
Chartres
,
from
the
Territories
whereof
Paris
is
wont
to
receive
the
greatest
part
of
its
ordinary
provisions
;
and
because
the
City
being
great
,
populous
,
and
very
well
fortified
,
represented
at
first
view
the
difficulty
of
the
enterprise
,
he
determined
to
prevent
those
Supplies
which
for
the
well-furnishing
of
a
place
of
so
great
importance
might
be
sent
by
the
Parisians
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
with
those
Forces
he
had
left
,
lay
still
at
Soissons
,
to
be
ready
to
turn
which
way
soever
need
should
require
.
Wherefore
having
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
toward
Diepe
,
to
receive
and
conduct
the
Ammunition
and
other
necessaries
come
out
of
England
,
he
taking
a
contrary
way
,
went
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
once
more
to
besiege
Provins
,
a
place
of
small
moment
,
and
for
the
defence
whereof
,
they
of
the
League
were
resolved
not
to
run
any
hazard
;
but
after
that
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
having
received
the
provisions
which
were
at
Diepe
,
began
to
return
back
,
the
King
gave
him
order
,
that
making
as
if
he
would
assault
the
City
of
Dreux
,
he
should
on
the
sudden
clap
aside
before
Chartres
,
and
surround
it
in
such
manner
,
that
the
relief
which
should
be
dispatched
thither
,
might
have
no
opportunity
of
entrance
.
Byron
having
passed
the
Seine
at
Vernon
with
his
men
and
his
Artillery
,
pointing
sometime
this
way
,
and
sometimes
that
way
,
did
at
once
give
his
Souldiers
conveniency
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
hold
the
Enemy
in
doubt
to
what
place
he
would
bend
at
last
;
making
shew
sometimes
that
he
also
would
go
to
join
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
at
Provins
;
sometimes
,
as
if
he
would
put
himself
in
order
to
besiege
Dreux
;
now
he
placed
himself
upon
the
great
high
Road
to
Paris
,
and
then
at
last
having
marched
twelve
leagues
without
resting
,
he
came
upon
the
sixteenth
of
February
under
the
Walls
of
Chartres
.
The
description
of
the
si●uation
of
Chartres
,
before
which
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
lays
siege
The
City
of
Chartres
is
seated
in
an
uneven
place
,
varied
with
fertil
rising
hills
,
so
that
the
East-side
stands
upon
the
top
of
an
hill
,
and
the
West
spreads
it self
in
the
bottom
of
the
Plain
,
thorow
the
midst
whereof
runs
the
River
Eure
,
which
,
assoon
as
it
comes
to
the
Walls
of
the
City
on
the
South-side
,
divides
it self
into
three
branches
;
one
of
which
entring
into
the
Town
,
drives
a
great
many
Mills
;
the
second
passing
under
the
Walls
,
falls
into
the
Moat
,
and
runs
along
thorow
it
;
and
the
third
taking
a
compass
about
a
hundred
paces
from
the
Wall
,
invirons
the
circuit
of
the
Suburbs
,
till
being
all
come
to
the
limits
of
the
City
turning
towards
the
North
,
they
meet
again
,
and
run
together
toward
Normandy
.
The
East-side
,
which
stands
upon
the
hills
,
(
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
bringing
Cannon
thither
,
and
because
it
looked
toward
those
places
from
whence
there
was
no
expectation
of
any
relief
)
was
not
besieged
by
the
Army
:
but
the
other
side
,
which
distends
it self
along
the
Plain
,
and
looks
towards
Paris
,
was
all
blocked
up
at
the
same
instant
:
for
the
Sieur
de
Vivans
,
with
his
Harquebusiers
on
Horseback
,
quartered
on
the
North-side
in
the
Bourg
des
Espars
;
Monsieur
de
Sourdis
,
with
the
French
Infantry
,
lay
over
against
the
Porte
de
Dreux
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
with
the
remainder
of
the
Cavalry
and
the
Swisses
,
encamped
himself
on
the
South-side
,
over
against
the
Gate
and
Bastion
of
St.
Michel
.
The
Governour
of
the
City
was
Monsieur
de
la
Bourdaisiere
,
a
careful
diligent
Cavalier
.
The
Foot
of
the
Garison
was
commanded
by
Captain
Pesseray
,
a
very
famous
Souldier
;
but
the
rest
of
the
provisions
were
not
correspondent
to
the
valour
of
the
Commander
:
for
there
were
but
few
Foot
in
the
Town
,
and
much
fewer
Horse
;
and
the
supplies
that
were
lately
come
into
it
,
were
so
weak
,
that
they
had
made
but
a
small
addition
:
for
the
Sieur
de
la
Croix
,
who
departing
from
Orleans
,
was
suddenly
come
with
sixty
Cuiras●iers
,
and
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
to
enter
into
the
City
,
inconsiderately
fell
for
haste
into
the
Army
,
which
was
drawing
near
the
Walls
,
and
being
routed
and
put
to
flight
,
hardly
got
in
with
eighty
of
his
men
:
on
the
other
side
Monsieur
de
Grammont
,
who
was
upon
his
march
to
go
into
Normandy
,
returned
speedily
that
way
,
but
brought
not
with
him
above
forty
Gentlemen
,
and
an
hundred
Souldiers
:
and
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
who
doubting
the
Enemy
would
go
to
Dreux
,
had
shut
himself
up
in
that
Town
,
had
not
had
means
nor
time
to
get
thither
;
so
that
the
number
of
the
Garison
was
much
inferiour
to
what
need
required
.
To
this
defect
was
added
the
want
of
Ammunition
:
for
though
when
at
first
the
Governour
visited
those
stores
,
there
were
found
three
hundred
Barrels
of
Powder
,
yet
the
cozenage
of
the
Officers
had
so
diminished
it
,
(
at
a
time
when
it
was
exceeding
dear
in
all
places
)
that
the
first
day
of
the
siege
(
to
la
Bourdaisiere's
great
grief
of
heart
)
there
were
not
left
above
eighty
;
and
there
likewise
appeared
a
great
want
of
those
other
things
that
are
necessary
for
defence
.
These
important
wants
were
in
part
supplied
by
the
forwardness
of
the
Citizens
,
who
with
a
free
courage
exposed
themselves
to
all
services
;
and
the
same
did
a
great
many
Country-people
,
who
were
got
into
the
City
,
and
laboured
with
the
spade
to
make
up
the
Works
.
For
the
first
days
,
the
Mareschal
thought
it
sufficient
to
shut
up
the
Avenües
to
the
City
,
to
exclude
all
relief
,
till
the
King
should
come
to
the
Camp
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
;
and
therefore
he
advanced
at
the
first
dash
,
to
quarter
in
the
Suburbs
.
The
Governour
endeavoured
to
deprive
him
of
that
convenience
,
(
very
necessary
in
respect
of
the
season
)
and
set
fire
on
the
houses
to
burn
them
down
;
but
the
remedy
was
so
late
,
by
reason
of
the
Enemies
sudden
coming
,
that
they
had
means
to
quench
the
fire
before
it
could
destroy
many
of
the
buildings
;
and
so
the
Assailants
had
free
possession
of
the
Suburbs
,
in
which
,
after
that
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
was
commodiously
quartered
,
the
King
arrived
upon
the
nineteenth
day
:
yet
did
they
not
presently
begin
to
raise
Batteries
,
as
well
because
the
Commanders
were
not
well
agreed
among
themselves
on
which
side
they
should
assault
it
,
as
also
because
the
want
of
Ammunition
was
perchance
no
less
in
the
Army
,
than
that
of
the
Defendents
within
the
Town
;
the
provisions
that
came
from
England
being
far
short
of
the
Kings
demands
,
and
of
the
promises
made
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
:
But
the
High
Chancellor
Chiverny
,
Governour
of
the
Province
,
who
was
exceeding
rich
,
and
had
very
great
authority
in
the
Country
,
having
at
his
own
expence
sent
for
many
necessary
things
from
the
Towns
and
Castles
thereabouts
,
it
was
resolved
to
batter
on
the
side
toward
the
Fauxbourg
des
Espars
,
as
a
place
less
fortified
than
the
rest
,
there
being
no
other
defence
but
great
Towers
of
the
old
fashion
,
and
a
Wall
not
very
strong
,
nor
formerly
fully
lined
with
earth
;
but
the
Defendents
having
foreseen
where
they
were
like
to
be
assaulted
by
the
besiegers
,
though
they
had
no
Engineers
skilful
in
Fortifications
,
yet
they
did
draw
a
Line
,
as
well
as
they
could
,
on
the
inside
behind
the
Wall
,
flanking
it
with
Ravelins
,
and
raising
it
exceeding
high
with
earth
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Artillery
having
battered
down
a
good
part
of
the
Wall
,
their
Works
behind
it
appeared
so
strong
,
that
the
King
,
not
willing
to
expose
his
men
to
manifest
danger
,
but
knowing
the
small
number
of
the
besieged
,
and
meaning
to
tire
them
out
with
hard
duty
and
working
,
resolved
to
remove
his
Battery
to
another
place
,
thereby
to
render
their
past
labours
vain
and
useless
:
so
in
the
beginning
of
March
two
Batteries
were
raised
over
against
the
Porte
de
Dreux
,
and
they
began
to
play
on
that
side
with
eleven
Pieces
of
Cannon
.
The
Defendents
presently
turned
to
make
Works
there
,
and
with
so
much
the
greater
heart
,
because
that
part
was
already
flanked
with
two
convenient
Ravelines
,
which
had
been
made
ever
since
the
year
1569
,
when
the
Prince
of
Conde
besieged
that
place
;
and
adding
new
Fortifications
to
the
first
,
they
reduced
it
to
such
a
pass
,
that
redoubled
assaults
were
given
in
vain
,
and
with
the
loss
of
many
men
.
All
the
month
of
March
they
laboured
in
that
place
,
without
being
able
to
do
any
good
,
battering
without
,
working
within
,
and
skirmishing
almost
every
day
at
the
points
of
the
Ravelines
,
and
at
the
entry
of
the
Courtine
:
but
upon
the
fifth
of
April
,
the
King
,
with
the
same
intention
of
frustrating
the
pains
of
the
Defendents
,
The
Sieur
de
Chastillon's
stratagem
to
cast
up
his
Trench
by
night
without
errour
.
removing
his
Battery
yet
again
from
thence
,
with
eleven
Redoubts
,
went
something
lower
towards
the
Porte
St.
Michel
.
The
business
was
undertaken
on
that
side
by
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
;
who
doubting
lest
the
darkness
of
the
night
might
make
him
mistake
the
place
where
he
had
resolved
to
open
his
trench
,
found
this
way
,
which
was
,
to
make
a
Truce
for
two
hours
with
those
of
the
Town
,
under
pretence
of
fetching
off
the
dead
;
and
that
being
concluded
,
he
himself
was
busie
in
making
the
bodies
be
pulled
out
of
the
Moat
,
and
for
quicker
dispatch
,
to
be
brought
along
the
Line
,
to
the
place
where
the
Battery
was
prepared
;
which
not
only
gave
him
a
wonderful
great
conveniency
to
discover
and
measure
the
situation
,
but
also
he
feigned
that
one
of
the
dead
bodies
could
not
be
fetched
off
time
enough
,
and
caused
it
to
be
left
for
a
mark
upon
the
edge
of
the
Moat
,
in
that
very
place
where
he
had
designed
by
night
to
entrench
himself
.
So
the
effect
followed
proportionably
without
errour
:
for
the
Battery
being
raised
,
and
his
Trench
cast
up
in
the
appointed
place
,
he
began
to
batter
with
twelve
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
at
the
same
time
took
care
for
the
building
of
a
Gallery
covered
with
timber
,
that
he
might
securely
pass
the
Moat
,
and
come
to
the
foot
of
the
Wall
.
The
endeavours
used
on
that
side
were
thought
to
be
very
hopeful
:
for
the
Defendents
,
already
tired
,
had
not
had
time
to
cast
up
many
Works
there
:
But
the
Batteries
went
on
slowly
,
For
want
of
Ammunition
,
the
Battery
goes
on
so
slowly
at
Chartres
,
that
the
King
thinks
to
raise
the
siege
.
and
with
intermission
;
for
there
wanted
Ammunition
in
the
Camp
;
so
great
a
defect
,
and
so
hard
to
be
remedied
,
that
the
King
was
oftentimes
minded
to
give
over
the
enterprise
,
if
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
much
more
the
High
Chancellor
,
had
not
stayed
him
with
earnest
intreaties
and
perswasions
,
and
if
some
that
ran
over
to
him
from
the
City
,
had
not
reported
the
want
of
Powder
to
be
much
greater
within
than
it
was
without
;
which
was
so
true
,
that
it
being
all
spent
,
there
was
hardly
the
quantity
of
two
Barrels
left
,
and
that
brought
in
by
particular
men
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
Souldiers
.
The
besiegers
had
already
finished
their
Gallery
,
which
was
a
thing
built
like
a
bridge
,
covered
with
boards
o'erspread
with
earth
and
turfs
,
and
then
on
the
top
of
all
,
other
boards
and
pieces
of
wood
were
fastened
to
make
it
stand
the
more
firmly
:
the
sides
were
made
of
thick
beams
joined
so
near
together
,
that
they
defended
those
that
were
in
the
hollow
of
the
Bridge
;
and
the
bottom
was
raised
so
high
with
planks
,
as
might
bear
up
the
Assailants
level
with
the
breach
.
But
the
besieged
having
yet
some
Fire-works
,
and
having
also
got
together
all
the
pitch
which
could
be
found
in
the
several
Shops
,
set
fire
on
the
Gallery
,
at
the
time
when
being
ready
to
give
the
assault
,
many
were
already
advanced
into
it
;
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Engineer
himself
(
who
was
called
la
Garde
)
and
some
others
with
him
having
lost
their
lives
,
Colonel
Parabere
was
forced
with
his
men
to
come
out
of
the
Gallery
,
and
to
go
a
good
way
without
any
shelter
,
to
get
before
the
appointed
time
unto
the
assault
,
which
caused
the
death
of
manyof
his
most
valiant
Souldiers
;
and
yet
the
fight
being
stoutly
maintained
on
both
sides
,
lasted
four
hours
together
,
with
much
blood
,
there
being
slain
two
Colonels
,
eight
Captains
,
and
above
two
hundred
Souldiers
:
and
Parabere
himself
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Montet
,
a
valiant
Gentleman
of
Languedoc
,
Chastillon's
Adjutant
,
were
very
dangerously
wounded
.
But
the
want
of
Powder
was
already
become
irreparable
to
those
within
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
Vitry
first
,
and
then
the
Viscount
de
Tavennes
having
attempted
to
put
Men
and
Ammunition
into
the
City
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
effect
it
by
reason
of
the
diligence
of
the
Cavalry
,
which
with
continual
care
scoured
all
the
ways
;
and
after
it
was
known
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
come
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
not
having
strength
enough
to
make
opposition
in
the
field
,
had
set
himself
upon
the
enterprise
of
Chasteau-Thierry
,
in
a
Country
far
remote
,
the
besieged
(
being
reduced
to
defend
themselves
with
their
Swords
and
Pikes
,
because
they
had
not
wherewithal
to
charge
their
Muskets
and
Cannon
,
and
being
decreased
with
toil
,
hard
duty
,
and
the
loss
of
men
slain
in
the
late
assaults
)
in
the
end
,
upon
the
Twelfth
of
April
they
agreed
to
surrender
,
The
Defendents
of
Chartres
not
being
relieved
,
surrender
the
Town
.
if
within
three
days
they
were
not
relieved
with
the
number
of
,
at
least
,
Four
hundred
men
,
and
some
limited
quantity
of
Ammunition
;
which
days
being
being
expired
without
received
any
assistance
,
at
last
upon
the
Nineteenth
day
,
Monsieur
de
la
Bourdaisiere
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Grammont
(
for
Captain
Pesseray
was
already
slain
in
an
assault
)
marching
out
in
order
with
their
Baggage
,
and
Colours
flying
,
gave
up
the
place
into
the
hands
of
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
who
entred
into
it
with
800
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
;
and
the
King
put
Monsieur
de
Sourdis
in
the
Government
,
to
gratifie
the
High
Chancellor
,
upon
whom
he
,
or
(
as
his
Detractors
said
)
his
Wife
depended
.
At
the
same
time
,
while
the
King
was
busied
at
the
siege
of
Chartres
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
departed
from
Soissons
with
all
his
Forces
,
and
come
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
stood
doubtful
a
good
while
,
whether
he
should
venture
the
Army
he
had
to
relieve
that
place
;
but
those
Forces
that
were
sent
for
from
many
places
not
arriving
time
enough
,
and
knowing
himself
so
much
weaker
,
that
his
advancing
would
have
endangered
the
Army
,
without
hope
of
giving
any
relief
to
the
besieged
,
turned
toward
the
way
of
Champagne
,
where
he
had
appointed
the
meeting
of
the
Princes
of
Lorain
;
and
to
keep
up
his
reputation
,
sate
down
before
Chasteau-Thierry
,
a
great
place
,
well
peopled
,
and
pleasantly
seated
;
but
whereof
no
long
defence
was
to
be
hoped
for
,
either
in
regard
of
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
or
of
the
strength
of
the
Castle
.
The
Governor
was
the
Viscount
de
Comblesy
,
Son
to
Secretary
Pinart
,
who
,
besides
his
Wife
and
Children
,
had
also
his
Father
and
Mother
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
besieges
Chasteau-Thierry
,
a
place
more
pleasant
than
strong
,
the
Governor
whereof
was
the
Secretary
Pinart
.
and
a
great
many
Women
shut
up
with
him
in
the
Castle
,
who
being
all
affrighted
,
made
a
great
stir
and
confusion
,
though
the
defendants
were
sufficient
to
make
it
good
for
some
dayes
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
Father
and
the
Son
had
brought
into
the
Castle
all
their
Plate
,
Money
,
and
Housholdstuff
,
which
amounted
to
a
great
value
,
and
were
above
measure
sollicitous
,
for
fear
if
the
place
should
be
sacked
,
they
might
fall
into
the
Enemies
hands
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Dukes
Army
had
a
desire
,
not
only
to
pillage
the
Town
,
which
was
full
of
inhabitants
,
but
much
more
to
plunder
the
Castle
,
wherein
,
the
report
was
,
that
there
were
inestimable
riches
;
by
which
hopes
the
Soldiers
being
encouraged
,
and
especially
the
strangers
,
at
their
first
arrival
they
bravely
possessed
themselves
of
the
Suburbs
,
frighting
and
confounding
the
heartless
defendants
with
their
resolution
.
As
soon
as
the
Suburbs
were
taken
,
the
Cannons
were
planted
without
delay
,
which
having
beaten
down
a
good
piece
of
the
Wall
,
the
assault
was
given
;
and
though
it
was
happily
sustained
till
the
evening
,
yet
it
left
the
besieged
without
hopes
of
being
longer
able
to
defend
the
Town
;
wherefore
presently
quitting
it
,
they
retired
the
same
night
into
the
Castle
.
At
that
the
tumult
increased
,
and
louder
grew
the
cries
of
the
Women
,
who
with
their
Prayers
and
importunities
,
were
the
cause
that
Pinart
sent
a
Trumpet
for
his
old
Colleague
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
who
was
in
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
Camp
,
to
treat
with
him
about
some
composition
;
and
yet
having
conferred
together
for
two
long
hours
,
they
came
not
to
any
conclusion
:
Wherefore
,
no
sooner
was
Villeroy
gone
out
of
the
Castle
,
but
instantly
the
Cannon
began
to
play
;
the
noise
of
which
troubling
not
only
the
Ladies
,
but
even
Pinart
himself
,
and
also
many
others
not
accustomed
to
the
trade
of
Arms
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
was
sent
for
again
the
next
morning
,
who
was
met
by
Madam
de
Pinart
,
with
the
other
Ladies
that
were
of
her
company
,
kneeling
upon
the
ground
,
and
beseeching
him
with
tears
,
Secretary
Pinart
having
brought
all
his
goods
into
the
Castle
,
for
fear
of
losing
them
,
treats
a
Composition
with
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
receiveth
the
place
and
Castle
,
with
the
composition
of
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
.
to
free
them
by
a
composition
from
falling
into
the
power
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
especially
of
strangers
.
This
sight
moved
even
Villeroy
himself
,
who
returning
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
laboured
to
perswade
him
,
that
it
was
much
better
to
receive
the
Castle
upon
a
Capitulation
,
and
to
get
a
good
sum
of
money
from
it
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
,
than
to
enrich
strangers
,
and
shed
French
blood
to
satisfie
their
greediness
:
To
which
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
averse
from
cruelty
and
plunder
)
easily
consenting
,
though
the
Army
grumbled
very
much
at
it
,
yet
the
agreement
was
concluded
,
the
Castle
compounding
for
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
great
store
of
Victual
which
the
Town
was
to
provide
,
the
place
,
with
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
remaining
freely
at
the
Dukes
disposing
.
But
Pinart
thinking
himself
free
from
the
calamities
of
the
siege
,
fell
presently
into
other
troubles
:
For
,
being
accused
of
treachery
,
and
that
not
out
of
cowardise
,
but
perfidiousness
,
he
had
delivered
up
that
place
without
any
necessity
,
he
was
therefore
censured
guilty
by
the
Parliament
of
Chalons
,
and
being
absent
,
condemned
as
a
Rebel
;
and
afterward
bought
out
the
Kings
pardon
,
and
the
confiscation
of
his
Estate
with
Thirty
thousand
Ducats
.
The
taking
of
Chasteau-Thierry
,
though
not
equal
to
that
of
Chartres
,
either
for
the
quality
of
the
place
,
or
for
the
consequences
that
it
drew
along
with
it
,
did
yet
give
some
reputation
to
the
Arms
of
the
League
;
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
augmented
in
hopes
and
courage
,
went
to
the
meeting
at
Rheims
,
where
a
common
consultation
was
to
be
held
,
of
the
way
that
should
be
taken
to
advance
the
common
interests
,
and
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
King
;
who
,
after
the
taking
of
Chartres
,
had
,
by
policy
and
force
gotten
Louviers
also
,
a
place
in
Normandy
near
Rouen
,
which
,
for
its
situation
and
fortification
,
was
esteemed
of
very
great
importance
.
But
though
the
War
proceeded
fortunately
for
the
King
,
other
things
were
not
so
prosperous
,
but
new
troublesome
accidents
arose
within
his
own
party
;
for
the
Catholick
Lords
and
Gentlemen
(
seeing
that
the
time
of
his
conversion
was
deferred
without
end
,
and
that
all
the
promises
,
and
all
the
appointments
of
assembling
the
States
,
and
calling
the
Prelates
together
,
to
give
him
those
instructions
propounded
by
himself
,
and
talked
of
every
hour
,
proved
vain
,
and
without
any
effect
at
all
)
began
already
to
stagger
in
their
resolutions
,
to
think
of
retiring
,
to
murmur
among
themselves
,
and
to
shew
their
discontent
,
which
was
increased
beyond
measure
by
a
Declaration
of
the
Kings
;
who
,
after
the
taking
of
Chartres
,
being
come
to
Mante
,
had
called
his
Council
,
with
many
of
the
most
conspicuous
persons
that
followed
him
,
and
had
given
them
to
understand
,
The
King
in
Council
with
the
most
conspicuous
men
of
●is
party
,
declares
the
necessity
of
giving
some
satisfaction
to
the
Hugonots
.
He
proposes
the
confirmation
of
the
Edict
of
Pacification
made
last
by
Henry
the
Third
,
which
grants
them
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
with
some
circumstances
and
limitations
;
and
it
is
consented
to
.
how
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
his
Confederates
(
of
whose
Arms
and
assistance
he
had
such
urgent
need
,
that
without
them
he
had
no
hope
of
being
able
to
sustain
his
Crown
)
did
press
him
daily
,
that
(
giving
peace
to
mens
Consciences
)
he
would
permit
Liberty
of
Religion
,
and
a
peaceable
indifferent
way
of
living
to
his
Subjects
,
to
unite
them
with
perfect
charity
in
the
same
body
;
and
that
the
German
Army
being
now
upon
the
point
of
coming
,
he
thought
it
good
to
prevent
those
requests
,
which
would
then
be
made
unto
him
with
arms
in
their
hands
,
in
a
time
of
extream
necessity
,
and
to
grant
something
now
to
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
that
he
might
not
be
forced
then
to
yield
much
more
unto
them
:
That
he
did
not
intend
to
grant
them
more
than
what
King
Henry
,
his
glorious
and
most
Catholick
Predecessor
had
done
,
but
simply
to
renew
the
last
Edict
of
Pacification
which
had
after
been
broken
and
revoked
,
not
by
the
Kings
will
,
but
by
the
violences
of
the
League
;
and
that
he
thought
fit
to
tell
his
Reasons
there
in
Council
,
to
the
end
,
that
none
might
make
a
sinister
interpretation
of
that
resolution
,
but
should
know
,
that
all
was
done
for
the
advantage
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
reduced
to
a
necessity
of
giving
them
greater
liberty
,
than
what
had
been
granted
and
established
in
the
times
of
his
Predecessors
:
That
every
one
should
weigh
the
state
of
present
Affairs
,
the
Forces
which
the
Pope
and
the
Catholick
King
sent
against
him
,
necessitating
him
to
make
use
of
the
Supplies
of
the
Protestants
,
to
whom
he
could
not
,
with
reason
,
deny
some
just
satisfaction
,
if
he
would
be
upheld
by
their
blood
,
by
their
moneys
,
by
their
endeavors
,
and
by
their
assistance
;
That
this
should
not
retard
his
Promises
,
nor
in
the
least
manner
prejudice
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
he
would
constantly
favour
,
protect
,
and
maintain
.
The
major
part
of
voices
assented
to
the
Kings
proposal
,
some
others
were
scandalized
at
it
,
and
particularly
Charles
,
Cardinal
of
Vendos●e
,
(
who
,
his
Uncle
being
dead
,
made
himself
be
called
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
)
who
(
saying
that
he
could
not
with
a
safe
conscience
be
present
at
that
determination
)
made
shew
as
if
he
would
have
gone
away
;
but
being
not
followed
by
the
other
Prelates
,
and
sharply
recalled
by
the
King
,
he
came
back
(
though
not
much
to
his
reputation
)
and
sate
down
again
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
President
de
Thou
,
the
High-Chancellor
,
and
many
other
Catholicks
,
demanded
that
the
Edict
for
liberty
of
Conscience
might
not
be
absolute
,
but
that
a
clause
might
be
added
to
it
,
to
shew
,
it
was
intended
to
be
in
force
until
such
time
as
Peace
being
obtained
,
the
differences
of
Religion
might
be
accommodated
,
to
reunite
all
the
Subjects
in
one
and
the
same
belief
:
which
being
willingly
consented
to
by
the
King
,
the
Edict
was
made
,
and
some
dayes
after
published
,
and
Registred
in
the
Parliaments
of
his
Party
.
Those
of
the
Council
did
not
much
resist
this
Declaration
,
as
well
because
they
saw
the
urgent
need
the
King
had
to
make
use
of
the
Protestants
,
as
because
they
perceived
the
opposing
of
it
would
have
produced
no
good
;
besides
,
the
Hugonots
already
enjoyed
that
indeed
,
which
was
now
granted
to
them
in
writing
;
But
,
those
Soldiers
that
were
affected
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
had
not
heard
the
reasons
of
it
,
took
marvellous
great
offence
at
it
,
and
began
almost
openly
to
be
disgusted
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
other
great
ones
,
fomented
that
discontent
,
and
with
words
,
not
onely
in
private
,
but
publickly
oftentimes
stirred
up
mens
minds
to
a
resentment
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
had
already
long
before
entertained
a
thought
of
framing
a
Party
of
Catholicks
,
The
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
begins
to
raise
a
third
party
of
Catholicks
,
to
make
himself
Head
of
them
,
and
thereby
to
bring
himself
to
the
Crown
.
different
both
from
the
League
,
and
from
those
that
followed
the
King
.
This
thought
was
sprung
up
in
him
,
from
the
consideration
that
the
Kings
obstinacy
,
in
not
turning
his
Religion
,
did
not
onely
make
his
own
possession
of
the
Crown
more
difficult
,
but
also
deprived
the
whole
Royal
Family
of
the
just
pretensions
it
had
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Crown
,
since
that
all
of
them
,
as
followers
of
an
Heretick
,
were
excluded
from
it
together
;
and
they
of
the
League
began
already
to
discourse
of
breaking
the
Salique
Law
,
and
of
calling
other
Princes
to
the
Crown
,
who
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
Royal
Consanguinity
:
and
this
thought
perplext
and
troubled
him
much
more
than
the
rest
,
because
his
Cousen
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
being
then
,
as
it
were
yet
in
swadling-clothes
,
and
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
;
and
his
elder
brother
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
both
by
reason
of
a
great
imperfection
in
his
speech
,
being
not
very
fit
to
govern
,
and
because
he
had
been
cut
for
the
Stone
in
his
childhood
,
accounted
unable
to
get
children
,
he
thought
the
nearest
hopes
of
the
Crown
belonged
to
himself
,
because
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
the
third
brother
,
was
younger
than
he
;
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
was
much
farther
from
the
Succession
than
they
.
From
this
meditation
,
and
the
disdain
it
wrought
in
him
,
he
began
by
little
and
little
to
nourish
a
desire
of
withstanding
that
prejudice
,
and
to
make
himself
a
Faction
that
might
bring
him
to
the
election
of
the
Kingdom
,
since
neither
the
Pope
could
oppose
the
person
of
a
Cardinal
,
nor
the
Catholick
King
refuse
him
as
an
Heretick
;
nor
could
they
of
the
League
in
the
end
deny
him
due
obedience
.
He
had
imparted
this
thought
to
Jehan
Touchard
Abbot
of
Bellozanne
,
who
from
his
Infancy
had
been
his
Tutour
,
a
man
not
at
all
of
Pedantique
breeding
,
nor
of
a
mean
dull
understanding
,
but
full
of
lively
,
active
spirits
,
and
well
versed
in
the
discipline
of
the
Court
.
This
man
looking
after
the
advancement
of
his
own
greatness
in
being
his
Masters
instrument
,
fomented
the
Cardinal's
designs
,
and
regulated
his
pretensions
with
good
instructions
,
counselled
him
to
proceed
secretly
and
very
dexterously
till
he
had
gotten
followers
and
adherents
,
and
teaching
him
to
make
use
of
the
conjunctures
of
times
,
which
would
offer
him
fit
and
profitable
opportunities
.
And
that
he
might
have
assistance
in
the
raising
of
so
eminent
a
design
,
having
discovered
the
business
to
Jaques
Davy
Sieur
du
Perron
(
a
young
man
,
of
mean
birth
,
but
of
most
profound
learning
,
and
therefore
from
the
first
received
,
and
well
looked
upon
in
the
Cardinals
Family
)
and
Scipio
Balbani
a
Lucchese
(
one
who
having
spent
many
years
unfortunately
in
Traffique
,
was
,
of
a
Merchant
,
become
a
manager
of
affairs
in
Court
)
they
applied
themselves
,
with
all
their
utmost
endeavours
to
the
framing
of
that
third
party
.
To
this
end
Perron
,
under
shew
of
complement
,
went
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
and
the
Count
de
St
Paul
,
brothers
;
who
being
descended
from
the
Royal
Family
,
but
by
Progenitors
that
were
not
legitimate
,
calling
themselves
of
the
House
of
Orleans
,
were
zealous
Catholicks
,
and
kept
themselves
united
with
the
Princes
of
the
blood
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Crown
;
and
having
represented
unto
them
the
considerations
of
that
prejudice
,
which
from
the
obstinacy
of
the
present
King
did
fall
upon
their
common
interests
,
drew
them
cunningly
to
the
same
opinion
,
and
to
hold
secret
intelligence
and
correspondence
with
the
Cardinal
.
On
the
other
side
,
Balbani
,
under
colour
of
his
own
private
affairs
,
went
to
Rome
,
to
make
excuses
to
the
Pope
for
the
Cardinals
abode
in
those
places
that
were
of
the
King's
party
,
which
was
to
no
other
end
,
Scipio
Balbani
is
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Cardinal
of
Vend●sm●
,
to
treat
with
th●
Pope
,
and
to
communicate
his
design
unto
him
.
but
onely
to
exhort
and
perswade
him
to
his
conversion
;
which
being
now
protracted
contrary
to
the
common
expectations
,
and
to
so
many
promises
he
had
made
,
the
Cardinal
,
not
willing
to
offend
his
own
Conscience
,
sent
him
to
excuse
it
to
his
Holiness
,
and
to
pray
him
to
protect
the
Royal
Family
,
which
ought
not
to
forfeit
its
rights
for
the
obstinacy
of
one
man
;
and
that
when
the
Cardinal
should
once
be
made
certain
of
his
hope
,
that
the
Apostolick
See
would
suffer
no
other
to
be
King
but
a
Catholick
of
the
legitimate
stock
of
St.
Lewis
,
he
would
declare
himself
with
the
Catholick
Nobility
and
Commons
,
and
deprive
the
King
of
the
greatest
strength
of
those
who
followed
him
at
that
present
,
to
uphold
the
Rights
of
the
Royal
Family
.
Now
whilst
Perron
and
Balbani
,
the
one
within
,
the
other
without
the
Kingdom
,
did
labour
to
plant
the
root
of
this
third
party
,
the
Cardinal
staying
at
Tours
,
as
Head
and
President
of
the
King's
Council
that
resided
there
,
did
,
by
himself
,
and
by
the
means
of
Touchard
,
try
to
work
upon
the
minds
of
many
,
and
particularly
of
Gilles
de
Souvray
Governor
of
that
City
,
a
man
of
exceeding
great
Piety
,
and
no
less
Prudence
,
and
who
in
the
Court
had
alwayes
been
wonderfully
famed
for
goodness
and
knowledge
.
But
these
designs
,
which
,
being
communicated
to
many
,
could
not
be
kept
secret
,
were
come
to
the
ear
of
Philip
Cardinal
o●
Lenon-court
,
an
old
dependant
upon
the
House
of
Navar
,
who
likewise
following
the
Kings
party
,
resided
in
Tours
,
and
was
one
of
the
Council
:
and
there
being
no
very
good
correspondence
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
The
Cardinal
of
Lenon-court
gives
the
King
notice
of
the
designs
of
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
.
he
was
the
first
that
gave
the
King
notice
of
it
,
representing
confusedly
unto
him
what
he
had
been
able
to
find
out
concerning
those
designs
that
were
contriving
.
The
King
knowing
the
emulation
that
was
between
the
Cardinals
,
did
not
absolutely
credit
Lenon-court's
relation
;
and
yet
he
remained
a
little
perplexed
in
mind
,
and
began
to
stand
at
watch
,
that
he
might
come
to
more
certainty
of
the
business
,
which
Fortune
brought
him
,
as
it
were
,
of
her self
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
a
mans
own
imagination
could
not
have
thought
:
for
Balbani
,
who
was
already
come
into
Italy
,
having
in
his
journey
met
with
Des
Portes
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Secretary
,
who
was
likewise
going
to
Rome
about
the
present
affairs
,
made
friendship
with
him
,
as
they
use
to
do
that
are
interessed
in
the
same
Nation
:
after
which
,
either
inconsiderately
,
or
that
he
might
begin
to
scatter
some
seeds
of
it
in
the
League
,
he
imparted
the
business
to
him
,
for
which
the
Cardinal
sent
him
to
the
Pope
,
and
shewed
him
the
Commissions
,
which
for
his
information
he
had
given
him
,
distinctly
comprised
in
writing
.
Des
Portes
,
a
subtil
man
,
and
a
wary
manager
of
things
,
knew
how
to
behave
himself
,
and
to
flatter
Balbani
in
such
manner
,
that
he
not
onely
sounded
the
depth
of
the
business
,
and
what
adherents
the
Cardinal
had
,
but
withal
got
a
copy
of
his
Instructions
out
of
his
hands
;
whereof
he
sending
several
duplicates
in
his
Letters
to
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
it
so
fell
out
,
The
Sieur
des
Portes
Secretary
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
informs
him
of
the
practices
of
the
said
Cardinal
:
but
a
Letter
being
intercepted
,
falls
into
the
Kings
hands
.
that
one
of
them
was
intercepted
by
the
Garrison
of
Auxerre
,
and
came
to
the
Kings
hands
,
with
full
information
of
the
whole
Plot.
For
the
clearing
and
confirmation
of
this
intelligence
gotten
by
the
Letters
of
Des
Portes
,
it
happened
that
Jaques
du
Quesnay
,
a
Norman
Gentleman
,
who
was
bred
Page
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
as
he
was
one
night
on
the
far
side
of
his
Lord's
bed
,
where
he
was
unseen
by
reason
of
the
Curtains
,
(
the
custom
of
France
being
to
entertain
great
persons
while
they
are
undressing
)
by
chance
heard
a
long
discourse
of
du
Perron
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
he
,
thinking
nothing
,
related
to
Jehan
d'
Espinay
,
his
Kinsman
;
but
,
he
being
a
Hugonot
,
and
of
a
discreet
understanding
,
delayed
not
long
to
discover
all
to
Monsieur
de
Chaseron
,
under
whom
he
served
in
the
War
,
by
whom
afterwards
the
King
was
distinctly
informed
in
every
particular
.
When
the
King
knew
what
was
plotting
against
him
,
he
was
extremely
afflicted
and
troubled
in
mind
;
and
having
told
the
business
to
the
High-Chancellor
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
,
The
High
Chancellor
being
told
by
the
King
,
of
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosmes
designes
,
perswades
him
to
turn
Catholick
.
desired
to
have
their
advice
in
it
.
The
High-Chancellor
intent
upon
the
King's
Conversion
,
or
because
he
so
thought
it
best
,
said
,
it
was
in
the
Kings
own
power
to
remove
those
obstacles
,
and
dispel
those
Clouds
:
for
,
by
turning
Catholick
,
he
might
at
once
take
away
the
foundation
of
all
those
contrivers
,
and
open
a
most
secure
way
to
Peace
and
Union
:
That
to
think
of
any
other
remedy
,
was
not
onely
vain
,
but
destructive
:
for
by
alienating
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
other
Princes
of
the
Blood
who
sided
with
him
,
he
should
cut
off
one
of
his
own
Arms
,
and
weaken
his
party
in
such
manner
,
that
he
would
no
longer
be
in
a
condition
to
resist
his
Enemies
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
by
dissembling
the
knowledge
of
their
machinations
,
they
would
have
conveniency
to
perfect
the
design
,
drawing
with
them
a
great
part
of
the
Catholicks
,
discontented
at
the
so
long
delay
of
his
conversion
:
Whereupon
,
to
shun
those
two
inevitable
dangers
,
it
was
necessary
at
last
to
give
satisfaction
to
all
his
servants
,
while
the
state
of
Affairs
permitted
him
to
do
it
with
his
honor
;
for
when
the
Catholick
party
should
fall
from
him
,
it
would
be
no
longer
time
to
convert
,
nor
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
thinking
to
lure
them
again
,
as
they
do
Hawks
,
when
they
are
loose
from
the
fist
;
that
therefore
he
should
rouze
up
his
courage
,
and
with
a
Royal
resolution
,
cut
off
the
Roots
of
those
evils
that
were
creeping
about
so
dangerously
.
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
said
,
That
he
would
speak
the
more
freely
,
because
his
Majesty
and
all
the
World
knew
,
Monsieur
de
la
Noues
Answer
to
the
High-Chancellor
.
he
had
said
from
the
very
beginning
,
That
if
the
King
did
not
turn
Catholick
,
he
should
never
be
King
of
France
;
but
that
now
it
was
neither
time
nor
conjuncture
,
to
make
that
determination
;
That
the
King
knew
how
great
a
power
of
his
Enemies
was
like
shortly
to
come
upon
him
,
the
Pope
and
the
Catholick
King
having
made
wonderful
great
preparations
to
assist
the
League
;
that
to
oppose
those
Forces
,
he
had
no
other
prop
but
the
Supplies
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
were
drawing
a
great
Army
together
under
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
to
uphold
them
in
so
great
need
;
which
Provisions
and
Supplies
would
all
vanish
in
a
moment
,
if
he
at
that
present
should
change
his
Religion
;
for
not
onely
they
being
offended
,
would
forsake
him
,
but
all
the
Hugonots
of
the
Kingdom
that
followed
him
would
fall
away
,
whereby
at
the
arrival
of
the
Enemies
Forces
he
would
be
found
alone
,
unprovided
,
abandoned
,
without
any
means
to
resist
,
and
left
to
the
discretion
of
his
Enemies
:
That
the
exigency
of
Affairs
would
not
give
way
to
the
counsel
of
preventing
the
future
,
with
a
present
ruine
:
That
the
Forces
of
Italy
were
already
set
forward
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
already
was
gathering
an
Army
;
nor
did
the
straitness
of
time
permit
the
thought
of
things
that
were
far
off
,
but
perswade
the
use
of
present
remedies
:
That
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbons
design
had
no
very
firm
foundation
,
and
though
it
should
succeed
,
yet
it
required
a
great
length
of
time
:
That
at
the
present
,
not
very
resolute
and
powerful
remedies
were
to
be
applied
,
but
such
as
might
mitigate
and
defer
the
disease
,
till
means
might
be
had
to
purge
it
away
:
That
it
was
needful
to
separate
those
Lords
into
several
places
,
to
have
an
eye
upon
their
actions
,
to
seek
to
pacifie
them
,
and
keep
them
in
till
the
event
were
seen
of
the
coming
of
the
forreign
Forces
of
each
party
:
That
afterwards
time
and
occasions
would
of
themselves
minister
remedies
proportionable
to
the
disease
,
and
the
means
of
getting
one
day
out
of
those
Labyrinths
.
The
King
best
liked
this
advice
,
which
was
also
confirmed
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
to
whose
opinion
all
serious
matters
were
at
last
referred
.
Whereupon
he
presently
dispatched
Letters
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
the
Council
,
that
they
should
come
to
him
to
the
Camp
,
he
having
need
of
their
help
and
assistance
;
and
removing
the
Count
de
Soissons
from
the
Government
of
those
parts
,
he
sent
to
Govern
Poictou
and
Tourain
the
Prince
of
Conty
;
a
man
not
engaged
in
the
plot
,
The
Count
d●
Soissons
,
brother
to
the
Cardinal
Ve●d●sme
,
is
removed
from
the
Government
of
Poictou
upon
suspicion
.
and
already
excluded
by
his
own
Brothers
:
For
the
Count
de
Soissons
also
(
angry
,
because
the
King
having
often
promised
him
his
own
Sister
,
the
Lady
Catherine
,
to
Wife
,
did
now
refuse
to
give
her
him
)
assented
to
the
Cardinals
designs
,
with
hopes
also
,
that
though
he
were
the
younger
Brother
,
yet
being
a
Lay-man
,
the
Election
which
the
Catholick
Princes
of
the
Blood
should
make
,
might
fall
upon
him
:
Whereupon
,
the
Cardinal
being
come
to
the
Camp
before
Chartres
,
and
continuing
to
come
to
the
Council
,
hapned
to
be
present
at
the
Edict
which
was
made
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
which
he
opposed
both
by
his
gestures
and
words
,
and
after
it
was
passed
,
ceased
not
to
talk
sinisterly
of
it
,
to
perswade
the
Catholicks
to
comply
with
him
.
Nor
could
the
King
so
easily
have
dis-entangled
himself
from
that
tumult
,
if
an
engine
framed
by
the
League
to
do
him
hurt
,
had
not
proved
of
admirable
advantage
to
him
.
Landriano
the
Nuncio
was
come
to
Rhems
,
being
sent
by
the
Pope
,
with
Monitory
Letters
directed
to
the
Prelates
that
followed
the
Kings
party
,
and
to
the
Nobility
,
Landriano
the
Popes
Nuncio
arrives
at
Rheims
with
Monitory
Letters
to
the
Prelates
and
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
pa●ty
.
Cities
,
and
people
of
the
same
party
;
wherein
,
after
the
wonted
Prefaces
,
and
having
copiously
exaggerated
and
detested
the
Error
which
the
Catholicks
,
especially
the
Clergy
,
committed
in
following
and
fomenting
a
King
that
was
a
relapsed
and
excommunicated
Heretick
,
and
in
voluntarily
putting
upon
their
own
necks
,
the
miserable
yoak
of
the
servitude
of
Heresie
,
he
did
at
last
with
pregnant
words
ordain
,
and
expresly
command
the
Clergy
(
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
of
being
deprived
of
their
Dignities
and
Benefices
,
and
of
being
used
as
Sectaries
and
Hereticks
)
that
within
a
certain
time
,
they
should
withdraw
themselves
from
those
places
that
yielded
obedience
to
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
and
from
the
union
and
fellowship
of
his
Faction
;
and
admonished
and
exhorted
,
but
in
the
end
,
also
commanded
the
Nobility
and
People
,
that
forsaking
all
,
and
leaving
those
places
that
acknowledged
the
Hereticks
,
they
should
retire
among
the
Catholicks
,
and
such
as
obeyed
the
Apostolick
See
in
the
true
unity
of
the
Faith
.
The
whole
Monitory
was
full
of
grave
and
exquisit
words
,
high
and
threatning
expressions
,
sharp
and
rigorous
commands
,
and
in
sum
,
such
as
seemed
not
to
sute
much
with
the
present
time
,
wherein
the
Kings
Forces
went
on
prosperously
,
and
the
affairs
of
the
League
were
diminished
both
in
strength
and
reputation
:
wherefore
being
taken
into
consideration
by
the
D.
of
Mayenne
and
the
principal
heads
of
his
party
,
many
were
of
opinion
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
that
it
was
good
to
defer
the
publication
thereof
till
another
time
,
when
(
the
Arms
of
the
Confederates
being
in
greater
credit
and
reputation
)
they
might
hope
to
reap
some
fruit
by
it
:
But
the
Nuncio
(
little
versed
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
and
accustomed
to
measure
things
by
the
opinions
of
the
Court
of
Rome
)
the
Bish.
of
Piacenza
also
(
though
he
was
better
experienced
in
the
present
businesses
,
yet
wholly
intent
to
please
the
Pope
,
and
win
his
favor
)
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
(
being
perswaded
by
hatred
,
and
inticed
with
a
desire
to
see
things
every
day
more
disturbed
)
were
resolved
,
that
the
Monitory
should
be
published
.
The
French
Lords
considered
,
that
it
was
not
only
a
thing
very
difficult
,
but
also
not
by
any
means
to
be
hoped
for
;
that
the
Prelates
and
the
Nobility
,
who
had
their
wealth
,
dignities
,
and
Prelacies
in
the
Kings
hands
,
should
resolve
to
forsake
them
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
their
number
being
but
small
now
adayes
,
who
for
their
souls
sake
are
content
to
f●rgo
their
estates
;
that
moreover
they
had
already
from
the
beginning
expected
these
commands
and
menaces
from
the
Pope
,
and
had
prepared
their
minds
to
bear
them
:
That
the
more
they
were
forc'd
,
the
more
obdurate
they
would
be
,
and
losing
all
hope
of
ever
being
received
into
the
Popes
favor
,
would
become
more
obstinate
in
following
their
party
,
and
labouring
to
get
the
Victory
:
That
it
was
needful
to
allure
them
,
and
draw
them
cunningly
,
not
to
terrifie
them
and
drive
them
into
utter
despair
:
Tha●
such-like
threats
would
be
proper
after
a
Victory
,
to
give
them
colour
and
occasion
upon
that
pretence
to
fall
from
the
King
when
his
affairs
were
languishing
,
but
not
now
,
when
being
powerful
and
flourishing
,
it
was
not
to
be
believed
that
any
body
would
forsake
him
:
That
prudent
resolutions
were
not
to
be
grounded
upon
probabilities
,
but
truths
;
nor
ought
things
to
be
regulated
according
to
the
opinion
of
those
that
judged
afar
off
,
but
by
the
judgment
of
men
,
who
,
besides
their
long
experience
in
affairs
,
were
present
upon
the
place
it self
.
The
Popish
and
Spanish
Ministers
thought
these
things
were
spoken
out
of
a
common
charity
to
the
Nation
,
not
because
they
were
true
:
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
set
all
his
hopes
upon
the
coming
of
the
Forces
out
of
Italy
and
Flanders
,
After
long
opposition
by
the
French
Lords
,
the
Monitory
is
published
to
the
satisfactio●
of
the
Spanish
and
Popish
party
.
and
would
not
distaste
those
Princes
,
referred
himself
to
them
;
and
therefore
,
without
delaying
,
the
Monitory
was
presently
published
,
which
produced
the
same
effect
the
French
Lords
had
foretold
;
for
the
King
having
called
his
Council
(
wherein
he
would
have
all
the
Prelates
that
were
in
Mante
,
and
the
most
conspicuous
persons
of
his
Army
to
be
present
)
complained
grievously
of
the
course
which
the
Pope
took
with
him
at
that
present
,
praised
and
commended
the
moderation
of
Sixtus
,
who
being
made
sensible
,
that
the
discords
grew
from
the
ambition
and
covetousness
of
dividing
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
from
zeal
and
affection
towards
Religion
,
had
forborn
to
give
assistance
to
the
League
,
and
tacitely
granted
him
time
to
think
of
turning
opportunely
to
the
Catholick
Faith
;
cherishing
,
and
graciously
hearkning
to
those
who
followed
him
for
a
good
end
,
and
for
the
service
of
God
,
of
Justice
,
and
of
their
Country
,
as
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
could
give
full
testimony
.
He
declared
his
intention
to
observe
what
he
had
sincerely
promised
to
the
Catholick
Nobility
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
;
he
excused
himself
,
that
he
had
been
hindered
by
the
heat
of
War
,
from
using
those
means
which
he
thought
fitting
,
both
for
the
importance
of
the
business
,
and
the
quality
of
his
Person
;
and
at
last
exhorted
all
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
to
use
all
their
uttermost
endeavors
to
conserve
the
immunities
and
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
,
not
to
suffer
that
Kingdom
to
be
divided
and
dismembred
,
which
they
had
received
so
flourishing
from
their
Ancestors
;
and
not
to
permit
the
people
to
remain
without
their
Prelates
and
Pastors
to
the
danger
of
errour
,
schism
,
and
damnation
;
things
which
though
they
were
neither
seen
nor
considered
at
Rome
,
were
yet
nevertheless
too
obvious
to
the
eye
of
whosoever
should
look
upon
them
with
Christian
piety
.
Hereupon
he
caused
a
very
grave
Decree
to
be
made
,
declaring
,
That
he
would
inviolably
observe
his
promise
,
and
exhorting
the
Parliaments
to
take
care
for
the
dignity
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Prelates
to
look
to
the
people
under
their
Charge
,
and
to
preserve
the
liberty
of
the
Gallique
Church
.
The
Decree
being
made
with
a
most
free
consent
(
because
every
one
was
offended
at
the
severeness
of
the
Monitory
,
and
at
the
coming
of
the
Nuncio
Landriano
)
he
dispatched
President
de
Thou
to
Tours
,
The
Parliaments
of
C●alons
and
Tou●s
decree
,
That
the
Pope's
Monitory
should
be
publickly
burnt
.
and
President
Favre
to
Chalons
,
in
which
Parliaments
the
person
of
Landriano
was
with
very
great
liberty
spoken
and
decreed
against
,
and
there
it
was
determined
,
That
the
Monitory
should
be
publickly
burnt
,
and
at
the
same
time
most
severe
Decrees
were
made
against
those
that
should
forsake
the
party
,
and
follow
the
intimation
of
Landriano
,
depriving
the
Clergy
of
their
Dignities
and
Benefices
,
and
confiscating
the
Estates
and
Goods
of
whatsoever
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
or
others
should
do
so
,
and
making
them
all
subject
to
the
pain
of
High-Treason
and
Rebellion
;
which
,
added
to
that
disdain
the
French
liberty
had
conceived
at
the
severeness
of
the
Monitory
,
did
so
bridle
mens
mindes
,
that
there
was
not
now
any
one
that
stirred
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
those
that
were
turned
after
the
new
designs
attempted
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
did
now
alienate
their
mindes
from
all
other
thoughts
,
save
the
Conservation
and
maintaining
of
the
King
,
whose
Arms
they
saw
in
a
fair
way
to
Victory
;
the
Clergy
saying
publickly
,
that
the
Canons
did
not
command
them
to
abandon
their
Flocks
in
such
distracted
dangerous
times
,
nor
did
duty
enjoyn
them
to
forsake
their
Countries
,
their
own
houses
and
estates
given
by
the
liberality
of
former
Kings
,
as
a
reward
for
their
labours
,
to
go
like
miserable
vagabonds
to
beg
a
hundred
Crowns
in
pension
from
the
charity
of
the
Popes
Nephews
:
That
in
the
end
,
the
King
,
remaining
victorious
,
would
compose
matters
with
the
Pope
▪
and
then
,
whosoever
had
been
obstinate
and
rebellious
against
him
,
would
be
utterly
undone
:
and
that
they
could
not
in
conscience
forsake
a
Prince
,
who
implored
their
●id
and
instruction
to
come
to
the
obedience
of
the
Church
.
Thus
alwayes
those
engines
that
were
framed
to
oppugn
the
King
,
did
wonderfully
succeed
to
his
advantage
;
●nd
poisons
w●re
converted
into
medicines
.
To
these
Decrees
of
the
Parliament
of
Tours
and
Chalons
,
the
Parliament
of
Paris
opposed
contrary
Decrees
,
receiving
the
Monitory
,
and
admitting
the
Nuncio's
Commissions
,
exhorting
and
commanding
that
all
should
be
accepted
,
published
,
and
obeyed
;
The
Parliament
of
Paris
makes
Decrees
contrary
to
those
of
the
Parliaments
of
Tours
and
Chalons
.
imposing
most
severe
punishments
upon
those
that
should
transgress
.
But
neither
for
this
did
the
Prelates
or
Nobility
that
followed
the
King's
Party
stir
one
jot
from
their
first
proposal
:
and
all
those
discourses
and
complaints
which
before
were
made
for
the
liberty
granted
to
the
Hugonots
in
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
were
now
turned
against
the
Pope's
severe
,
and
(
as
they
called
it
)
precipitate
resolution
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
the
Nuncio
Landriano
,
the
Spanish
and
Savoyard
Ambassadors
,
and
Cardinal
Pelleve
Archbishop
of
Rheims
(
an
old
protector
and
favourer
of
the
League
)
were
all
come
into
that
City
to
the
appointed
Meeting
;
and
there
their
common
interests
were
with
long
discourses
exactly
treated
of
:
wherein
,
though
every
one
did
,
under
various
colours
and
pretences
palliate
the
interests
of
his
own
designs
,
yet
was
it
very
clearly
seen
they
could
not
all
agree
in
the
same
end
.
The
Spaniards
trusted
upon
their
power
,
and
the
necessity
that
others
had
of
their
assistance
;
the
Nuncio
,
upon
the
Majesty
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
upon
the
foundation
of
Religion
;
asserting
,
that
the
authority
of
disposing
those
matters
was
proper
and
peculiar
to
the
Pope
:
The
Duke
of
Lorain
grounded
himself
upon
fitness
and
decency
,
as
Head
of
the
Family
,
and
pretended
,
that
the
rest
ought
in
reverence
to
yield
to
his
pretensions
;
the
Duke
of
Savoy
aspired
to
the
acquisition
of
Provence
;
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
to
that
of
Bretagne
;
the
Duke
of
Nemours
designed
to
Canton
himself
in
his
Governments
;
and
finally
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
General
of
the
Armies
,
and
leader
of
his
party
,
trusted
upon
the
union
of
the
People
,
and
the
concurrence
of
the
Nobility
that
bore
an
affection
to
his
name
.
But
things
were
not
yet
ripe
;
and
every
one
proceeding
with
great
wariness
and
secrecy
,
concealed
his
own
thoughts
,
and
made
shew
to
be
moved
onely
by
the
consideration
of
the
general
good
;
which
being
observed
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
being
confident
that
with
time
,
opportunity
,
and
his
prudent
managery
,
he
should
bring
the
rest
to
consent
to
his
opinion
,
having
onely
concluded
,
with
their
common
Forces
to
oppose
the
coming
of
the
Kings
forraign
Supplies
,
all
other
things
were
remitted
till
a
more
seasonable
time
,
the
Duke
having
demonstrated
,
that
it
was
more
necessary
to
employ
the
present
in
action
,
and
not
in
consultation
;
the
King
's
Germans
being
already
upon
their
March
,
and
he
himself
continuing
prosperous
in
the
progress
of
the
War
.
Wherefore
the
Meeting
at
Rheims
broke
up
without
any
other
determination
,
and
onely
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
lost
a
little
of
that
confidence
he
had
conceived
of
the
Pope's
adherence
,
The
Meeting
at
Rheims
dissolves
without
any
determination
.
having
found
the
Nuncio
in
all
things
inseparable
from
the
interests
of
Spain
;
whereupon
,
designing
to
make
use
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Forces
,
onely
to
hinder
the
entry
of
forraigners
,
in
other
matters
he
was
resolved
not
to
trust
to
any
but
his
French-men
.
To
this
end
he
presently
dispatched
a
Gentleman
in
all
haste
to
President
Jeannin
,
who
already
was
arrived
in
Spain
,
to
give
him
directions
,
not
so
much
to
labour
for
supplies
of
Spanish
or
Italian
Forces
,
as
to
procure
Pay
for
a
set
number
of
French
Foot
and
Horse
,
under
pretence
that
the
Officers
of
those
two
Nations
were
unwilling
to
obey
his
commands
,
and
that
with
French
Forces
,
which
scorned
not
to
acknowledge
him
,
and
were
acquainted
with
their
own
Country
,
he
might
sooner
,
more
easily
,
and
with
fewer
rubs
,
effect
their
common
interests
.
To
the
same
purpose
,
he
,
by
redoubled
Messengers
,
gave
commission
to
Des
Portes
to
sollicit
the
Pope
for
an
express
order
,
that
his
Army
under
the
D.
of
Monte-Marciano
should
stay
in
Lorain
,
and
there
,
united
with
that
Dukes
Forces
and
the
supplies
from
Flanders
,
The
Pope
sends
1200
horse
and
6000
foot
into
France
,
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Monte-Marciano
.
should
oppose
the
coming
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
alledging
,
that
that
was
the
principal
means
to
hinder
the
King
from
assistance
,
and
very
easily
to
become
Conquerors
in
the
War
:
which
having
already
agreed
upon
with
the
Nuncio
,
whom
he
had
easily
made
believe
,
that
the
Sum
of
affairs
consisted
in
that
,
he
with
his
own
Forces
took
his
way
towards
Paris
and
Normandy
,
to
withstand
the
King
's
daily
progress
.
The
D.
of
Monte-Marciano's
Forces
were
considerable
;
which
being
drawn
together
at
Lodi
,
chosen
by
the
Catholick
King
's
permission
for
a
place
of
Rendezvous
,
they
amounted
to
the
number
of
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
Horse
,
and
Two
thousand
Foot
,
all
under
noble
and
experienced
Commanders
:
to
these
,
Four
thousand
Swisses
were
to
joyn
,
being
raised
in
the
Catholick
Cantons
by
the
Popes
money
taken
out
of
the
Castle
.
The
Catholick
Kings
Forces
destin'd
for
Flanders
,
consisting
of
two
Tertia's
of
Foot
,
and
Four
hundred
Horse
,
commanded
by
Marco
Pio
,
and
the
Governor
of
Alexandria
,
marched
with
the
Pope's
Army
,
making
the
same
Voyage
.
To
this
Body
,
which
(
passing
from
the
Confines
of
Savoy
thorough
the
Country
of
Bourgongne
)
was
to
come
into
Lorain
,
the
Army
of
that
Duke
intended
to
joyn
it self
,
being
already
Four
thousand
effective
Foot
,
and
Eight
hundred
Horse
;
so
that
the
confederate
Princes
made
account
,
that
the
King
's
Germans
(
though
he
with
all
his
Forces
should
advance
to
receive
them
)
would
not
be
able
to
resist
;
and
at
their
entry
into
the
Kingdom
,
must
either
dissolve
of
themselves
,
or
be
defeated
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
departed
from
the
Assembly
,
had
posted
with
infinite
speed
to
Rouen
,
in
which
City
,
the
people
,
ill
satisfied
with
the
Government
of
Monsieur
de
Tavannes
,
were
furiously
risen
up
in
Arms
to
drive
him
out
;
and
Andre
Brancace
Sieur
de
Villars
,
The
people
of
Rouen
disliking
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
their
Governor
,
make
an
Insurrection
.
Governor
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
being
come
thither
with
some
number
of
men
,
for
fear
the
City
should
revolt
,
and
put
it self
into
the
Kings
power
,
there
was
afterwards
such
emulation
and
enmity
sprung
up
between
those
two
Heads
,
that
they
were
in
danger
to
assault
each
other
,
which
could
not
come
to
pass
without
much
blood
,
nor
without
exceeding
great
hazard
of
the
Cities
falling
into
the
enemies
hands
.
The
Duke
arrived
so
opportunely
,
that
if
he
had
stayed
but
one
day
longer
,
matters
could
not
have
been
composed
without
a
great
deal
of
mischief
:
but
his
coming
bridled
both
those
Heads
;
and
being
unwilling
that
discord
should
endanger
a
place
of
so
great
moment
,
he
satisfied
the
desires
of
the
people
and
Parliament
,
by
chusing
his
son
Henry
de
Lorain
Governor
of
the
City
;
and
because
he
was
very
young
,
he
made
the
same
Sieur
de
Villars
his
Lieutenant
,
who
was
a
man
of
exceeding
high
spirit
,
and
singular
valour
,
and
sent
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
his
old
servant
,
to
command
as
Camp-Master-General
,
under
the
Government
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
in
the
Province
of
Picardy
.
About
that
very
time
,
la
Fere
,
a
place
of
wonderful
importance
upon
the
confines
of
Picardy
,
was
like
to
have
revolted
:
for
the
Marquiss
de
Menelay
,
who
had
that
Government
(
though
from
the
beginning
he
had
been
most
obstinately
for
the
League
,
yet
at
this
time
)
having
changed
his
mind
,
whatsoever
the
reason
was
,
he
had
secretly
agreed
to
deliver
up
the
place
,
and
to
go
over
to
the
King's
party
.
For
this
purpose
,
the
King
himself
lingred
with
his
Army
in
those
parts
:
But
the
Duke
having
had
notice
of
the
business
,
or
(
as
some
said
)
onely
suspecting
it
,
dispatched
the
Vice-Seneschal
de
Montelimar
(
of
whom
,
for
his
sagacity
,
he
was
wont
to
make
use
in
the
most
urgent
occurrences
)
and
the
Sieur
de
Magny
,
Lieutenant
of
his
Guards
,
unto
la
Fere
,
with
order
,
that
if
they
could
not
get
the
Marquiss
out
of
the
place
by
other
means
,
they
should
endeavour
to
take
away
his
life
as
speedily
as
possibly
they
could
;
nor
did
they
fail
to
effect
what
was
given
them
in
charge
:
For
being
come
into
the
Town
,
and
having
delivered
Letters
from
the
Duke
,
to
the
Captains
of
the
Garrison
;
while
the
Governor
was
at
Mass
,
without
staying
till
he
should
resolve
upon
any
thing
,
The
Marquiss
de
Menelay
is
killed
by
order
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
because
he
would
have
delivered
up
la
Fere
to
the
King
,
and
have
gone
over
to
his
party
.
they
set
upon
him
suddenly
as
he
came
out
of
the
Church
;
and
having
found
him
unprovided
,
and
half
astonished
,
killed
him
with
two
Stoccadoes
;
and
without
any
opposition
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
place
.
This
action
,
more
proper
for
an
absolute
Prince
,
than
for
the
Head
of
a
Confederacy
,
displeased
many
,
though
the
Duke
laboured
to
shew
,
that
extream
necessity
had
produced
it
against
his
will
;
and
much
more
did
it
displease
,
that
the
Government
was
given
to
Montelimar
,
one
of
the
Murtherers
:
Whereupon
it
was
publickly
said
,
That
the
Arms
of
the
League
were
alwayes
blunt
,
but
when
they
were
used
against
their
Friends
.
Great
was
the
commotion
of
mens
minds
,
by
reason
of
the
Marquisses
blood
and
dependencies
;
and
because
it
displeased
all
,
that
the
Duke
should
arrogate
so
absolute
a
power
unto
himself
:
Whereupon
he
,
who
knew
he
had
lost
much
of
his
credit
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
revive
it
again
by
some
notable
enterprise
(
for
ordinarily
late●
actions
doin
great
part
cancell
,
and
take
away
,
the
memory
of
former
ones
)
resolved
to
give
a
scalado
to
Mante
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
gives
a
scalado
to
Mante
,
where
the
Prelates
,
Lords
,
and
Officers
of
the
Kings
party
were
weakly
guarded
;
but
being
discovered
,
is
beaten
off
.
where
the
Kings
Council
was
,
and
many
Lords
,
Prelates
▪
and
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
that
adhered
to
him
;
but
without
that
guard
which
the
quality
of
their
persons
and
the
weakness
of
the
place
required
;
and
thinking
this
attempt
so
great
,
if
he
could
bring
it
to
perfection
,
that
it
must
needs
increase
the
glory
of
his
name
,
and
exceedingly
weaken
the
Kings
party
,
and
the
prosperity
of
his
affairs
:
He
commanded
out
the
men
that
were
in
Paris
,
and
the
Garisons
of
Meaux
,
Dreux
,
and
Pon●oy●e
,
and
having
chosen
a
very
dark
rainy
night
,
he
drew
near
on
two
sides
with
Scaling-Ladders
to
the
Walls
of
the
Town
(
the
situation
whereof
,
was
by
long
practice
perfectly
known
to
him
)
with
assured
hopes
,
by
reason
of
the
small
number
of
Soldiers
that
were
within
,
to
enter
it
without
much
trouble
;
but
it
so
pleased
fortune
,
that
in
both
places
he
found
the
Sentinels
watchful
,
at
whose
cries
,
the
Guards
betaking
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
ran
up
to
make
good
the
Wall
;
and
yet
this
would
have
been
but
a
weak
supply
,
and
not
able
long
to
have
resisted
the
assailants
,
if
the
Lords
of
the
Council
themselves
(
not
failing
in
what
concerned
their
own
safety
)
armed
with
more
courage
than
could
be
expected
from
Gown-men
,
had
not
run
with
their
servants
to
re-inforce
the
Guards
;
so
that
the
Dukes
soldiers
,
wet
,
tired
,
and
by
rain
in
great
part
deprived
of
the
use
of
their
Muskets
,
not
being
able
to
get
up
to
the
top
of
the
Walls
,
which
they
thought
they
should
have
found
slenderly
guarded
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
many
of
their
Ladders
falling
,
and
being
broken
,
they
were
beaten
off
by
the
Defendants
,
and
retired
without
fruit
,
the
assault
proving
in
the
end
much
fuller
of
noise
than
blood
.
He
goes
to
assault
the
Swisses
at
Hudan
,
and
having
found
them
well
fortified
,
is
fain
to
return
.
Yet
did
not
the
Duke
lose
courage
for
this
;
but
knowing
,
that
part
of
the
Kings
Swisses
were
quartered
at
Hudan
,
he
hasted
with
the
same
celerity
the
day
after
to
fall
upon
them
,
but
without
effect
;
for
having
found
them
excellently
fortified
and
entrenched
,
he
was
forced
likewise
to
march
from
thence
without
having
obtained
any
thing
;
much
praise
being
due
,
either
unto
the
vigilancy
or
good
fortune
of
the
Kings
soldiers
,
that
had
frustrated
the
Dukes
prudence
and
celerity
.
But
the
danger
of
Mante
had
been
so
great
in
the
opinion
of
discreet
men
,
By
the
Council
of
Mocenigo
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
the
King
removes
his
Officers
and
Prelates
from
Mante
to
Chartres
.
that
Giovanni
Mocenigo
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
shewed
,
it
was
a
great
temerity
to
stay
for
another
of
the
Dukes
attempts
,
in
that
weak
place
so
poorly
manned
;
and
perswaded
the
Council
,
and
the
other
Lords
that
were
there
,
to
retire
to
Chartres
,
where
,
besides
the
greatness
and
commodiousness
of
the
City
,
they
might
stay
with
more
decency
,
and
also
be
much
more
secure
,
in
regard
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
and
quality
of
the
Garrison
that
kept
it
.
The
King
approved
of
this
determination
,
which
(
as
all
things
are
not
remembred
by
all
men
)
he
had
not
thought
of
before
;
and
being
come
to
Compeigne
,
began
to
make
ready
his
Army
,
that
he
might
advance
to
receive
his
foreign
Forces
:
But
because
he
had
not
yet
had
intelligence
of
their
setting
forward
,
he
resolved
in
the
mean
time
(
that
he
might
not
spend
it
unprofitably
)
to
lay
siege
to
Noyon
,
a
Town
upon
the
Confines
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
which
,
because
it
was
much
better
provided
of
Horse
than
Foot
,
molested
all
the
wayes
round
about
,
and
did
incommodate
those
places
that
held
for
him
in
those
parts
.
The
reason
that
perswaded
him
to
ease
himself
of
it
,
did
also
render
it
less
difficult
to
be
taken
,
being
full
of
Horse
,
whereby
the
siege
became
more
easie
,
and
ill-provided
of
Foot
,
and
those
other
things
that
were
requisit
for
the
defence
of
it
,
and
particularly
of
Ammunition
:
Wherefore
having
drawn
all
his
Army
together
,
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
July
he
caused
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
to
take
up
his
quarter
within
a
mile
o●
the
Fauxbourgs
of
the
Town
;
and
the
same
day
the
Sieur
de
Rieux
perceiving
the
Kings
intention
,
departed
from
Pierrefont
with
Threescore
Horse
,
and
as
many
Foot
mounted
behind
them
,
each
having
a
bag
of
Powder
at
his
Saddle-bow
,
and
passing
secretly
thorough
the
Woods
,
got
into
the
City
,
and
gave
great
relief
to
the
Defendants
.
Noyon
is
seated
between
a
Mountain
and
a
Fenn
,
having
on
the
South-side
,
The
situation
of
Noyon
,
besieged
by
the
King
.
the
Fen
caused
by
the
overflows
of
the
River
Oyse
in
that
place
;
and
on
the
North
the
Mountain
,
steep
,
and
not
very
accessible
;
behind
it
thick
spacious
Woods
distend
themselves
for
many
miles
;
and
no
other
way
lies
open
save
onely
before
,
thorow
a
little
Plain
that
comes
to
the
Gate
of
St.
Eloy
,
and
to
the
rich
Abby
,
situate
near
the
Fauxbourg
.
The
Town
was
encompassed
with
old
Walls
,
and
great
Towers
from
place
to
place
;
but
both
the
Towers
and
the
Curtine
were
well
lined
with
Earth
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
having
viewed
the
situation
,
encamped
before
the
City
at
a
little
distance
from
the
River
,
with
a
thought
to
assault
the
Fauxbourg
and
Abby
that
were
in
the
Plain
,
and
out
of
the
Fen
,
and
by
that
means
to
make
himself
a
way
to
the
Moat
,
which
of
a
great
breadth
encompasseth
the
Town
on
that
side
.
Monsieur
de
Ville
,
Governor
of
the
Town
,
on
the
other
side
,
knowing
the
weakness
of
the
Garison
,
and
the
want
of
many
things
,
had
not
ceased
some
few
dayes
before
the
siege
,
nor
did
yet
cease
,
after
the
Army
appeared
,
to
sollicite
relief
,
redoubling
Letters
and
Messages
both
to
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
Governor
of
the
Province
,
who
no
less
sollicitous
than
he
,
dispatched
first
the
Sieur
de
Griboval
with
an
hundred
Foot
,
and
about
twenty
Horse
,
and
then
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
with
his
Regiment
,
though
reduced
to
a
small
number
of
men
,
to
try
if
through
the
Woods
they
could
get
by
stealth
into
the
Town
;
but
both
of
themcharged
by
the
Garrisons
of
Chauny
,
Corby
,
and
Catelet
,
were
defeated
by
the
way
;
so
that
Griboval
scarce
entred
with
sixteen
of
his
Foot
,
and
Tremblecourt
could
not
come
,
no
not
within
many
miles
of
Noyon
.
The
loss
of
these
necessitated
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
to
put
himself
in
hazard
by
attempting
to
get
in
;
and
therefore
being
departed
from
Roye
,
upon
the
first
of
August
,
in
the
evening
,
with
Five
hundred
Firelocks
,
and
Three
hundred
Horse
to
convoy
them
,
under
favor
of
the
night
,
he
drew
near
the
Guards
of
the
Army
an
hour
before
day
,
with
great
hope
to
pass
between
Guard
and
Guard
,
before
the
Camp
should
have
put
themselves
in
order
to
oppose
them
;
but
the
Sieur
d'
Arges
,
who
by
order
from
Biron
had
been
out
the
same
night
with
a
party
of
Sixty
Light-horse
scouring
the
wayes
,
chanced
suddenly
to
meet
him
,
and
not
losing
courage
,
though
he
had
so
few
men
with
him
,
but
valiantly
making
ready
their
arms
,
and
beginning
the
skirmish
with
hot
vollies
of
shot
,
was
the
cause
that
all
the
other
parties
which
were
abroad
made
haste
to
the
same
place
:
Wherefore
they
of
the
League
seeing
themselves
discovered
,
and
not
knowing
well
in
the
dark
by
what
number
of
enemies
they
were
so
bravely
charged
(
as
the
errors
of
the
night
are
commonly
pernicious
without
blood
)
they
both
routed
themselves
without
opposition
,
and
in
a
very
great
fear
took
flight
several
ways
;
only
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
The
Viscount
de
Tavannes
going
to
put
relief
into
Noyon
,
is
defeated
and
taken
prisoner
▪
whilst
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
he
endeavoured
to
stop
his
Soldiers
,
being
wounded
in
the
Arm
,
and
in
the
thigh
,
was
at
last
taken
prisoner
by
the
Sieur
d'
Arges
himself
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
,
upon
whose
Government
the
affairs
of
that
Province
did
depend
,
was
much
troubled
at
the
ill
fortune
of
his
Officers
,
and
resolved
to
attempt
the
relief
himself
,
being
most
certain
,
that
if
Foot
and
Ammunition
were
not
put
into
the
Town
,
it
must
of
necessity
be
lost
within
a
few
dayes
:
wherefore
,
marching
from
Han
upon
the
seventh
of
August
in
the
evening
,
with
Six
hundred
Horse
and
Nine
hundred
Foot
,
to
the
end
that
his
men
might
be
ready
,
and
not
lose
courage
in
the
dark
,
as
the
others
had
done
,
he
determined
to
beat
up
one
of
the
King's
Quarters
by
break
a
day
,
and
(
whilst
they
sounded
the
Alarm
there
,
and
were
fighting
)
endeavour
to
put
in
relief
openly
by
day
,
rather
than
put
himself
in
danger
of
being
disordered
by
night
.
With
this
intention
,
coming
up
to
the
Plain
along
the
great
high-way
which
leads
directly
to
the
gate
,
he
suddenly
fell
upon
one
of
the
quarters
of
the
King's
Light-horse
that
lay
without
the
Trenches
,
under
cover
of
some
scattered
houses
upon
the
same
way
.
The
assault
was
fierce
,
and
the
defence
no
less
,
with
which
the
same
Sieur
d'
Arges
(
a
young
Gentleman
of
high
courage
)
and
his
other
companions
sustained
it
:
But
the
Duke
of
Aumale
still
redoubling
his
fury
with
fresh
Horse
,
and
Colonel
Beranglise
being
come
up
with
the
Foot
that
followed
,
the
Light-horse
,
though
they
fought
valiantly
,
would
have
lost
their
quarter
,
and
left
the
way
free
to
the
relief
,
if
Biron
had
not
come
in
to
help
them
with
Three
hundred
Cuirassiers
,
and
Two
hundred
Reiters
;
at
whose
arrival
the
Duke
being
furiously
charged
in
the
flank
,
and
even
the
Light-horse
recovering
vigour
,
who
before
gave
back
,
the
enemies
advance
was
stopped
,
until
such
time
as
new
supplies
coming
up
one
after
another
,
and
the
Infantry
of
the
Camp
already
all
in
Arms
,
The
Duke
of
Aumale
going
to
relieve
Noyon
,
after
a
sharp
sight
retires
.
being
fallen
into
their
ranks
to
defend
their
posts
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
was
constrained
(
though
still
fighting
)
to
retire
;
in
which
Retreat
,
with
the
loss
of
sixty
of
his
men
,
and
the
death
of
Sieur
de
Longchamp
,
a
Soldier
of
great
experience
,
and
of
Francisco
Guevarra
,
a
Captain
of
Spanish
Light-horse
,
he
was
followed
to
the
very
Walls
of
Han
,
not
having
been
able
to
give
any
relief
at
all
to
the
besieged
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
advertised
of
the
siege
of
Noyon
,
had
diligently
sent
for
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
with
the
Forces
that
were
in
Champagne
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
heard
of
the
siege
of
Noyon
,
marches
with
his
Army
to
Han
,
to
give
courage
to
the
besieged
.
and
for
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
and
Three
thousand
Foot
;
and
being
joyned
with
them
at
la
Fere
,
came
up
to
Han
upon
the
tenth
of
August
;
and
having
quartered
his
Army
upon
the
way
towards
Noyon
,
but
with
the
River
between
,
he
thought
his
presence
would
give
sufficient
courage
to
the
defendents
.
But
the
King
having
setled
his
quarters
in
the
most
convenient
places
,
and
having
made
his
approaches
so
far
,
had
begun
already
to
batter
the
Abbey
that
stood
without
the
Fauxbourg
;
which
was
obstinately
defended
by
the
besieged
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
as
far
as
possible
they
could
from
the
wall
.
The
King
having
caused
five
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
planted
against
this
Abby
,
had
so
beaten
it
down
,
that
being
assaulted
by
the
Foot
,
upon
the
eighth
day
they
took
it
,
killing
thirty
of
the
Defendents
,
and
taking
above
fifty
others
of
them
;
which
did
so
much
the
more
weaken
the
Garrison
,
that
of
it self
was
too
weak
to
defend
the
circuit
of
the
Town
.
But
it
was
necessary
to
susp●nd
the
progress
of
the
siege
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
coming
:
for
his
strength
being
10000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
,
lit
was
thought
,
that
not
being
able
to
relieve
the
place
any
other
way
,
rather
than
lose
it
,
he
would
joyn
battel
with
the
King
.
Yet
the
opinions
in
his
Camp
were
very
different
:
for
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
thought
not
the
loss
of
that
place
of
so
great
concernment
,
that
,
to
divert
it
,
it
was
fit
to
incurr
the
uncertainty
of
a
Battel
,
with
the
hazard
of
those
onely
Forces
that
were
in
being
to
resist
the
Enemy
;
and
considered
,
that
the
Popes
and
Catholick
King
's
supplies
,
which
had
already
passed
the
Mountains
,
being
expected
,
it
would
be
a
very
strange
rashness
to
put
that
now
in
the
power
of
Fortune
,
which
within
a
few
dayes
might
be
made
more
certain
,
and
more
secure
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
on
the
other
side
,
thoroughly
vext
at
his
late
misfortune
,
and
longing
to
piece
it
up
again
,
argued
,
that
the
loss
of
that
place
was
of
great
moment
to
the
affairs
of
the
Province
,
for
that
in
those
quarters
there
remained
no
other
important
▪
Town
of
their
party
;
but
that
their
reputation
was
of
much
greater
importance
,
which
would
be
much
diminished
,
if
being
come
up
to
the
very
face
of
the
Enemy
with
Forces
in
number
not
inferior
to
theirs
,
they
should
let
that
place
be
taken
from
them
without
stirring
,
or
disputing
it
with
the
Sword
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenn●
resolves
not
to
hazard
a
Battel
with
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
assented
to
the
more
secure
advice
,
partly
because
he
was
of
a
nature
not
much
inclined
to
dangerous
resolutions
,
partly
because
with
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
and
the
Spaniards
he
did
more
by
intreaty
than
command
;
and
he
saw
them
very
resolute
in
not
consenting
by
any
means
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
But
the
King
,
desirous
to
find
out
what
the
enemy
intended
,
having
no
quicker
way
to
make
himself
certain
of
it
,
caused
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
to
pass
the
River
with
the
greater
part
of
his
Horse
,
to
see
if
the
Duke
would
move
to
fight
,
or
keep
fast
in
his
quarters
.
But
assoon
as
the
Mareschal
was
advanced
within
sight
of
Han
,
and
of
the
Army
of
the
League
,
which
was
encamped
in
the
midst
of
the
great
high
way
,
he
found
the
Country
clear
and
free
;
nor
did
any
stir
out
of
their
quarters
to
skirmish
in
the
plain
field
:
which
having
come
to
pass
not
one
day
alone
,
but
three
together
successively
,
the
King
apprehending
,
that
the
Duke
thought
to
defend
Noyon
with
nothing
but
the
reputation
of
his
being
near
it
,
took
heart
,
and
caused
the
Courtine
of
St
Eloy
to
be
battered
upon
the
fifteenth
day
;
and
having
beaten
down
the
Works
on
each
side
,
on
the
sixteenth
day
in
the
morning
,
being
resolved
to
give
the
assault
,
he
made
his
Cavalry
pass
over
the
River
,
as
he
was
wont
to
do
▪
that
they
might
be
in
readiness
if
the
enemy
should
stir
;
and
having
drawn
his
Foot
into
their
divisions
,
gave
the
Baron
de
Biron
order
to
advance
and
assault
the
Town
.
Monsieur
de
Ville
having
,
as
long
as
possibly
he
could
,
expected
relief
in
vain
;
and
seeing
himself
now
in
such
a
condition
,
The
Sieur
de
Ville
Governor
of
Noyon
seeing
the
King's
Forces
ready
to
give
the
assault
,
parleys
,
and
concludes
to
surrender
the
place
,
if
it
were
not
relieved
within
two
dayes
;
which
is
performed
.
that
he
was
not
able
to
resist
that
fierce
assault
which
was
preparing
against
him
,
caused
a
sign
to
be
given
that
he
would
parley
,
and
in
a
few
hours
concluded
to
surrender
,
if
within
two
dayes
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
did
not
either
fight
,
or
put
at
least
Five
hundred
men
into
the
Town
:
which
being
agreed
upon
,
and
Hostages
given
on
both
sides
,
he
dispatched
a
Gentleman
to
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
to
let
him
know
the
Agreement
;
who
having
consulted
again
with
his
Commanders
,
and
concluded
as
they
before
had
determined
,
drew
off
to
the
Walls
of
Han
the
same
evening
▪
and
the
Sieur
de
Ville
sincerely
performing
the
Agreement
,
delivered
up
Noyon
upon
the
Eighteenth
day
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
d'
Es●ree
for
the
King
.
After
the
taking
of
Noyon
,
mens
minds
on
both
sides
were
●aken
up
with
the
expectation
of
the
Forraign
Forces
,
which
with
equal
fortune
delayed
to
appear
:
for
the
Germans
,
who
,
to
the
number
of
8000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
,
had
been
raised
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
by
the
help
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
moved
with
great
difficulty
for
want
of
money
,
and
expected
that
for
the
drawing
together
and
maintenance
of
them
,
a
great
sum
should
be
furnished
from
England
▪
which
the
Queen
being
to
raise
upon
her
people
,
who
had
promised
to
pay
it
upon
certain
conditions
,
matters
were
not
so
soon
ordered
,
nor
did
the
conditions
prove
of
mutual
satisfaction
:
for
the
English
,
continuing
desirous
to
recover
footing
in
France
,
and
particularly
in
Normandy
,
a
Province
in
former
times
long
possessed
by
them
,
had
promised
the
Queen
Three
hundred
thousand
Ducats
to
be
spent
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
provided
she
got
some
convenient
Sea-port
to
be
given
her
,
not
onely
for
security
of
their
Money
,
but
also
for
a
landing-place
of
Commerce
,
and
that
they
might
have
more
commodiously
traffick
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
which
being
at
first
demanded
,
and
now
again
,
under
pretence
of
the
earnest
importunity
of
her
Subjects
,
effectually
urged
by
the
Queen
,
no
less
than
liberty
of
Conscience
for
the
Hugonots
,
kept
the
King
in
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
not
being
willing
to
deprive
himself
of
Diepe
,
the
place
where
he
had
tried
and
sustained
the
first
encounters
of
his
fortune
;
much
less
of
Calais
,
upon
which
the
English
had
too
strong
pretensions
;
and
the
other
places
were
in
possession
of
the
League
:
wherefore
he
at
last
propounded
,
and
(
by
sending
the
Sieur
de
Salettes
a
Hugonot
Gentleman
)
gave
firm
promise
to
the
Queen
,
that
he
would
lay
siege
to
the
City
of
Rouen
;
towards
the
taking
whereof
,
if
the
English
would
help
with
Men
and
Money
,
he
would
give
them
some
reasonable
jurisdiction
in
it
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
freely
and
securely
traffick
;
and
then
if
he
could
take
Caudebec
and
Harfleur
,
Towns
near
that
City
,
he
would
consigne
unto
them
one
of
those
Ports
,
which
might
serve
for
a
free
open
retreat
for
their
shipping
.
To
which
Conditions
,
while
the
English
unwillingly
consented
,
and
while
they
were
treated
of
on
both
sides
with
usual
caution
,
the
coming
of
the
Germans
was
protracted
;
nor
could
they
ever
be
got
to
move
,
till
the
first
One
hundred
thousand
Ducats
were
paid
down
,
and
assignments
given
for
the
other
Two
hundred
thousand
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
obtains
,
that
the
Popes
Forces
marching
towards
France
,
should
stay
some
time
in
his
State
,
to
strengthen
his
designs
against
the
Sieur
Les
Diguieres
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Monte-Marciano
,
and
the
Forces
which
from
Milan
marched
towards
Flanders
,
at
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
urgent
importunities
▪
had
received
orders
to
stay
for
some
dayes
within
his
State
,
to
the
end
that
with
their
countenance
and
assistance
he
might
recover
some
places
which
had
been
taken
from
him
,
and
repress
the
Forces
of
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
,
who
fiercely
bestirred
himself
,
sometimes
in
Dauphine
,
sometimes
in
Provence
.
The
Duke
was
troubled
that
the
Kings
party
had
taken
some
places
,
though
of
no
great
importance
;
but
he
was
much
more
troubled
at
a
Fort
which
Les
Diguieres
had
begun
to
raise
over
against
Montmeillan
:
Wherefore
having
obtained
that
the
Italian
Army
,
and
likewise
Four
thousand
Swisses
raised
by
the
Pope
,
should
stay
some
time
with
him
,
he
spurred
up
Don
Amadeo
for
the
recovery
of
that
Fort
,
called
Morestello
,
from
the
place
where
it
was
built
,
and
he
with
other
Forces
entred
into
Dauphine
another
way
,
while
Count
Franc●sco
Martinengo
with
the
greatest
strength
of
his
Army
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
besiegeth
the
Fort
of
Morestel●o
.
besieged
and
streightned
the
Town
of
Barre
in
Provence
.
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
,
who
was
forced
sometimes
to
assist
in
the
affairs
of
Dauphine
,
sometimes
to
help
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
in
Provence
,
was
now
set
forward
to
raise
the
siege
of
Barre
,
while
la
Valette
besieged
and
battered
Gravion
;
but
being
arrived
so
late
,
that
the
Defendants
had
already
articled
to
surrender
it
,
after
some
slight
encounters
,
he
was
returned
with
exceeding
great
celerity
to
relieve
Fort
Morestello
,
and
with
Four
hundred
Horse
and
Three
thousand
Foot
,
was
advanced
as
far
as
Ponte
Chiarra
,
a
place
near
and
proper
for
his
intetention
;
which
being
known
to
the
Savoyards
,
who
were
strengthned
with
part
of
the
Popes
Forces
,
they
rose
silently
from
the
siege
,
which
they
had
continued
already
many
days
,
and
leaving
the
Fort
behind
them
,
encamped
themselves
upon
the
same
way
,
by
which
they
saw
the
French
Army
would
advance
.
But
Les
Diguieres
having
himself
viewed
and
discovered
the
Camp
,
and
number
of
the
Enemy
,
and
making
no
great
account
of
the
raw
men
that
were
in
that
Army
,
in
comparison
of
his
old
Soldiers
,
resolved
to
sight
,
thinking
with
a
fierce
boldness
easily
to
strike
a
terror
in
them
.
Wherefore
,
both
the
Armies
being
between
the
Mountain
and
the
River
Isare
,
in
a
narrow
place
,
which
favoured
the
small
number
of
his
Forces
,
he
parted
his
Infantry
into
two
Bodies
,
one
of
which
he
sent
up
by
the
steep
of
the
Hill
,
and
the
other
along
the
bank
of
the
River
;
and
he
,
keeping
the
Plain
with
his
Cavalry
,
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
with
some
Muskettiers
mixed
and
placed
among
the
Horse
,
advanced
resolutely
to
attack
the
Enemy
.
The
Savoyards
having
drawn
up
the
Army
in
very
good
order
,
advanced
likewise
,
and
received
the
encounter
in
the
Front
very
couragiously
;
but
while
they
fought
,
and
in
fighting
,
had
their
eyes
and
mindes
wholly
taken
up
with
the
Enemy
that
was
before
them
,
they
were
suddenly
charged
in
the
Flank
,
by
the
Foot
that
were
come
about
by
the
way
of
the
Hill
,
which
they
had
not
taken
care
to
make
good
:
Wherefore
being
staggered
at
that
unexpected
accident
,
they
broke
their
ranks
,
and
without
making
much
resistance
easily
took
flight
.
But
being
come
into
the
Plain
that
was
behind
them
,
recovering
courage
,
they
fell
to
rally
again
,
and
once
more
to
face
about
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
their
being
stronger
in
Horse
,
and
having
a
very
spacious
open
field
,
gave
them
very
great
advantage
in
renewing
the
Battel
;
yet
nevertheless
,
the
Conquerors
following
up
with
wonderful
speed
and
fury
,
they
were
terrified
in
such
manner
,
that
being
dispersed
,
they
were
pursued
to
the
very
Walls
of
Monmeillan
,
with
the
loss
of
Fifteen
hundred
men
,
two
Cornets
,
Eighteen
Foot-colours
,
and
great
store
of
spoi●
and
baggage
.
The
Savoyard●
are
routed
and
defeated
by
the
French
.
But
this
unhappy
accident
,
which
cut
off
all
hopes
of
making
any
further
progress
at
that
time
,
and
the
importunities
of
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Lorain
,
to
have
the
Popish
and
Spanish
Forces
to
march
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Germans
,
were
the
causes
that
Savoy
being
left
,
they
advanced
through
the
Country
of
Bourgongne
directly
towards
Lorain
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
since
the
taking
of
Noyon
,
to
put
in
order
and
increase
his
Army
,
had
staid
still
at
Han
(
whilest
the
King
,
victoriously
advancing
,
over-ran
the
whole
Country
)
in
which
place
President
Jeannin
,
being
returned
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
found
him
,
but
brought
back
no
pleasing
answer
to
any
of
those
things
he
had
negotiated
with
the
Catholick
King
.
President
Jeannin
returns
from
Spain
;
but
brings
no
resolution
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
been
of
opinion
,
that
the
artificial
reserved
proceedings
of
the
Spaniards
had
sprung
from
the
nature
and
will
of
the
Ministers
ill-affected
to
his
person
,
or
desirous
to
do
more
than
what
was
given
them
in
charge
by
the
Royal
Council
;
he
thought
that
the
D.
of
Parma
,
a
very
wary
prudent
Soldier
,
would
unwillingly
hazard
his
reputation
against
the
King
,
followed
by
almost
an
invincible
Nobility
,
and
in
his
actions
prompt
,
fearless
and
resolute
;
he
believed
that
Diego
d'
Ivarr
,
and
Mendozza
(
who
,
for
many
particular
accidents
were
ill-disposed
towards
him
)
either
to
make
him
lose
his
credit
,
or
out
of
covetousness
,
did
convert
those
Moneys
that
were
sent
to
other
uses
,
and
often
disposed
of
them
without
his
privacy
at
their
own
pleasures
,
and
did
assuredly
think
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Catholick
King
was
once
fully
informed
of
the
affairs
of
France
,
of
the
interests
of
every
one
,
and
of
his
pains
,
endeavors
,
and
authority
,
he
would
soon
resolve
in
favor
of
him
,
give
him
sufficient
assistance
to
make
an
end
of
the
War
,
and
permit
him
to
negotiate
the
getting
of
the
Crown
for
himself
:
For
this
cause
he
had
deprived
himself
of
the
help
and
counsel
of
President
Jeannin
,
sending
him
to
the
Court
,
as
one
privy
to
all
his
most
secret
thoughts
,
well
informed
of
all
particulars
,
full
of
wary
prudence
,
and
for
experience
and
eloquence
,
able
to
undergo
the
weight
of
so
difficult
a
business
.
But
both
he
and
the
President
found
themselves
much
deceived
in
their
opinion
;
for
(
whether
that
had
been
the
aim
of
the
Spaniards
from
the
beginning
,
or
that
the
Counsel
given
and
imprinted
by
the
Ministers
that
resided
in
France
had
caused
that
resolution
)
they
in
Spain
desired
the
War
should
be
drawn
out
in
length
with
a
slow
progress
;
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
not
rise
so
high
in
credit
and
authority
with
his
party
,
as
to
be
able
to
dispose
of
things
by
himself
,
and
that
by
degrees
the
way
might
be
facilitated
,
either
to
the
union
of
the
Crowns
,
or
to
the
election
of
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
which
could
not
without
long
time
,
and
much
patience
,
be
obtained
;
and
at
least
(
if
nothing
else
could
be
done
)
they
would
make
themselves
sure
,
that
so
many
expences
and
troubles
should
redound
to
the
profit
and
augmentation
of
their
Monarchy
:
Wherefore
,
when
Jeannin
was
come
thither
,
he
,
in
his
first
audience
found
,
that
King
Philip
was
fully
informed
in
all
things
,
and
very
far
from
that
inclination
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
at
so
great
a
distance
,
had
fancied
to
himself
;
yet
did
he
,
with
all
possible
arts
,
labour
in
his
following
audiences
to
take
away
those
impressions
,
which
he
thought
contrary
to
the
Dukes
interests
,
and
to
perswade
the
King
to
concurr
with
him
in
his
own
ends
;
but
all
was
in
vain
,
nor
could
he
see
,
that
he
advanced
or
profited
any
thing
;
for
,
The
King
of
Spains
answers
to
President
Jannin
.
treating
about
Money
,
he
not
only
found
the
King
indisposed
to
allow
a
greater
sum
than
he
was
wont
;
but
even
those
very
Moneys
which
were
before
given
to
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
he
had
now
determined
should
pass
through
the
hands
of
his
Ministers
(
though
with
the
Dukes
participation
)
alledging
,
that
he
had
seen
but
very
small
fruits
of
so
many
expences
,
that
he
would
not
have
his
supplies
to
be
secret
,
but
that
every
one
should
see
and
know
from
whence
they
came
,
and
should
be
obliged
for
them
to
the
principal
Author
.
Then
concerning
the
Armies
,
he
said
,
his
will
was
they
should
advance
into
France
to
help
against
the
danger
of
Religion
,
and
to
establish
a
Catholick
King
that
might
be
generally
liked
of
;
but
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
could
not
so
soon
leave
Flanders
,
the
States
of
Holland
having
taken
Zutphen
in
Friesland
,
and
other
places
in
Brabant
,
and
that
it
was
needful
not
to
proceed
longer
by
chance
,
without
knowing
what
was
to
be
done
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
assemble
the
States
to
resolve
upon
the
election
of
a
King
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
go
on
with
order
and
deliberation
to
a
certain
determinate
end
.
Finally
,
as
for
the
paying
of
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
French
Forces
,
raised
and
commanded
by
him
,
he
said
he
was
ready
to
do
it
,
when
the
principal
resolution
was
once
taken
;
wherefore
he
concluded
,
that
he
would
send
a
new
Ambassador
into
France
to
declare
his
intention
to
the
States
,
and
to
cause
that
to
be
determined
of
which
was
necessary
for
the
perfecting
of
the
enterprise
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
he
would
give
order
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
return
into
France
as
soon
as
the
affairs
of
Flanders
would
permit
▪
but
that
time
was
not
to
be
lost
,
and
that
the
Assembly
of
States
ought
to
be
appointed
and
called
;
till
the
end
of
which
,
he
was
not
disposed
to
make
any
more
powerful
expedition
of
men
or
moneys
.
This
was
the
last
conclusion
;
nor
could
Jeannin
,
by
urging
the
state
of
Affairs
,
the
diffidences
of
the
French
,
the
interests
of
that
party
,
the
merits
of
the
house
of
Lorain
,
the
pains
and
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
obtain
any
thing
more
:
And
with
this
resolution
he
was
returned
to
give
the
Duke
an
account
thereof
,
who
more
perplexed
than
ever
he
had
been
,
and
having
lost
the
confidence
that
his
arts
should
overcome
those
of
the
Spaniards
,
was
also
overtaken
with
new
trouble
,
at
the
liberty
of
his
Nephew
Charles
,
Duke
of
Guise
.
That
Prince
,
since
the
death
of
his
Father
,
had
alwayes
been
kept
prisoner
;
nor
,
though
his
freedom
had
been
much
treated
of
,
had
any
attempt
ever
succeeded
,
and
the
King
had
always
stiffly
denied
to
change
him
for
any
body
,
alledging
,
That
he
was
not
a
prisoner
of
War
,
but
of
Justice
:
Nor
(
though
his
Mother
made
great
complaints
and
exclamations
)
had
the
D.
of
Mayenne
ever
cared
much
to
get
his
liberty
;
foreseeing
that
his
freedom
would
endanger
the
division
of
his
party
,
by
reason
of
the
dependence
that
many
would
have
upon
him
,
in
respect
of
the
memory
of
his
Father
,
and
of
benefits
received
from
him
;
and
that
the
common
people
would
willingly
concurr
to
exalt
him
:
so
that
if
he
would
not
acknowledge
his
superiority
,
but
should
attempt
to
put
himself
in
the
place
long
held
by
his
Father
and
Grandfather
,
the
League
was
without
doubt
like
to
be
divided
and
disunited
:
wherefore
he
designed
not
to
apply
himself
in
good
earnest
to
procure
his
freedom
,
till
things
were
reduced
to
such
a
condition
,
that
it
should
not
be
in
his
power
to
disturb
them
if
he
were
at
liberty
.
But
now
,
whether
the
King
(
as
some
believed
)
foreseeing
the
same
,
had
underhand
given
way
to
his
enlargement
,
or
that
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
an
old
servant
and
dependent
of
his
father's
,
who
had
the
near
Government
of
Berry
,
had
prosperously
procured
it
;
certain
it
is
,
that
having
plotted
,
and
agreed
that
a
Lackey
and
a
Valet
de
Chambre
with
a
very
swift
Horse
,
sent
by
la
Chastre
,
should
stay
for
him
in
the
fields
under
the
Castle
of
Tours
,
in
which
he
was
kept
prisoner
,
he
upon
the
fifteenth
day
of
August
,
being
risen
from
Table
about
noon
,
and
having
afterward
shut
himself
up
in
his
Chamber
to
take
his
rest
,
while
the
Guards
that
kept
him
,
and
his
other
servants
,
entertained
themselves
merrily
eating
and
drinking
,
he
having
locked
them
all
dexterously
into
the
room
where
they
were
at
dinner
,
went
up
to
the
top
of
a
Tower
that
stood
toward
the
field
,
and
with
a
ladder
of
silk
,
which
had
been
secretly
sent
him
in
a
Pie
,
let
himself
down
the
wall
,
with
exceeding
great
danger
;
and
being
come
safe
to
the
ground
,
ran
along
the
Riverside
of
the
Loire
towards
the
fields
,
where
he
found
the
horse
and
those
that
expected
him
;
Charles
Duke
of
Guise
having
been
long
kept
prisoner
at
Tours
,
●scapes
at
〈◊〉
,
and
flees
to
Bourges
.
and
with
infinite
speed
galloped
to
find
the
Baron
de
la
Maison
,
son
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
who
stayed
for
him
some
few
miles
off
beyond
the
River
Cher
,
with
Three
hundred
Horse
;
wherewith
being
conveyed
into
Berry
,
he
was
received
with
infinite
signs
of
joy
in
the
City
of
Bourges
.
Monsieur
de
Souvray
Governour
of
Tours
,
and
Monsieur
de
Grillon
(
who
,
since
the
wound
received
in
his
left
Arm
in
those
Fa●xbourgs
,
had
ever
stayed
in
that
Town
)
having
heard
news
,
tha●
la
Chastre's
Horse
were
roving
about
those
parts
,
and
doubting
some
intelligence
〈◊〉
the
City
,
had
,
for
some
dayes
▪
kept
the
Gates
shut
,
and
looked
more
strictly
to
their
Guards
than
they
were
wont
:
but
being
suddenly
adve●tised
by
Captain
Rouvray
Governor
of
the
Castle
of
the
Duke's
●light
,
they
entered
,
or
feigned
to
enter
into
●
much
greater
suspition
,
and
caused
the
Gates
to
be
opened
with
so
much
caution
(
bec●use
they
would
first
draw
all
the
Soldiers
into
Arms
,
and
make
a
diligent
discovery
without
)
that
the
Duke
having
had
the
advantage
of
above
an
hour
and
half
,
could
not
afterward
●e
overtaken
by
those
that
followed
him
;
which
confirmed
the
jealousie
some
had
,
that
the
King
had
secretly
commanded
he
should
be
permitted
to
escape
,
since
that
all
those
dayes
,
Letters
and
Messages
were
without
restraint
suffered
to
come
to
him
,
and
Presents
to
be
sent
,
among
which
was
the
Pie
with
the
Silk
Ladder
in
it
,
without
which
his
escape
could
not
have
been
effected
.
This
news
being
brought
to
the
Heads
of
the
two
parties
,
as
it
did
not
displease
the
King
,
who
hoped
some
good
would
grow
out
of
that
evil
;
so
did
it
pierce
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
the
quick
,
especially
in
that
present
conjuncture
of
time
,
wherein
he
was
diffident
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
of
many
French
of
the
party
,
who
were
ill-satisfied
with
him
:
yet
dissembling
this
affliction
,
and
not
losing
courage
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
inwardly
afflicted
for
the
D.
of
Guises
escape
,
strives
to
shew
signs
of
joy
,
and
treats
underhand
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bou●bon
and
the
other
Lords
that
endeavour
to
set
a
third
party
on
foot
.
having
expressed
fitting
joy
for
the
freedom
of
his
Nephew
,
he
exhorting
him
as
soon
as
he
could
to
come
unto
him
,
thinking
,
that
not
being
well
informed
of
matters
,
nor
known
to
many
,
as
soon
as
he
should
be
with
him
,
he
would
yield
to
his
age
,
prudence
,
and
the
possession
wherein
he
was
of
governing
all
things
:
and
having
recourse
to
art
,
to
bridle
the
arts
of
the
other
Confederates
,
he
presently
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
caused
a
Treaty
of
Intelligence
to
be
begun
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
blood
,
whom
he
knew
(
by
the
relation
of
the
Sieur
des
Portes
)
to
be
discontented
with
the
King
,
and
to
try
to
set
on
foot
a
third
and
different
party
;
judging
,
that
he
should
by
that
means
beget
a
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
,
and
necessitate
them
to
consent
,
if
not
to
all
,
at
least
to
many
of
his
demands
.
Nor
was
Villeroy
(
being
alwayes
desirous
that
the
War
should
end
in
an
Accommodation
)
slack
,
by
the
means
of
his
brother
the
Abbot
de
Chesy
,
to
promote
that
Treaty
,
which
,
with
hopes
,
and
imaginary
Conditions
,
was
artificially
kept
alive
.
But
the
King
(
who
had
got
an
inkling
of
the
business
)
standing
between
the
machinations
of
these
,
which
did
necessitate
him
to
his
conversion
,
and
the
earnest
desires
of
the
English
,
and
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
(
who
urged
him
to
give
them
places
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
securities
〈◊〉
the
liberty
of
Religion
,
wherein
they
pretended
that
he
must
still
persevere
,
if
he
would
have
their
assistance
)
was
no
less
afflicted
than
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
:
which
affliction
increased
much
,
after
he
was
arrived
at
Sedan
:
for
the
Moneys
of
England
were
not
yet
disbursed
,
and
the
Germans
had
therefore
delayed
their
coming
so
long
,
that
it
was
thought
the
Popish
and
Spanish
Forces
would
get
into
Lorain
before
them
:
and
to
his
other
troubles
was
added
,
that
Charlotte
de
la
Mark
Heiress
of
that
Dutchy
,
being
kept
in
that
City
,
of
an
age
ripe
and
marriageable
,
he
was
forced
to
take
a
revolution
of
matching
her
,
lest
the
Duke
of
Lorain
preventing
him
(
as
he
had
a
most
earnest
desire
)
should
give
her
to
Wife
to
one
of
his
sons
.
As
the
importance
of
that
Dutchy
,
and
particularly
of
the
City
of
Sedan
,
did
necessitate
the
King
to
provide
,
that
it
might
not
fall
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
;
so
did
it
keep
him
in
great
doubt
,
to
whom
he
should
give
that
Lady
in
Marriage
,
who
carried
with
her
the
possession
of
a
State
of
so
great
consequence
.
Carlo
Gonzaga
son
to
the
D.
of
Nevers
,
aspired
to
this
Match
,
confining
with
her
Lands
by
the
Dutchy
of
Retelois
,
whereof
he
bore
the
title
;
but
her
being
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
as
likewise
the
People
and
Gentry
of
those
places
,
was
the
cause
the
King
would
not
resolve
to
satisfie
him
,
lest
he
should
alienate
that
party
from
him
,
and
discontent
those
whom
he
laboured
to
keep
with
so
much
pains
and
industry
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
doubted
lest
the
D.
of
Nevers
(
of
a
nature
apt
to
take
disgusts
)
should
be
offended
,
if
he
should
propose
any
other
Match
of
inferiour
quality
to
his
son
:
Which
contrary
considerations
,
after
they
had
held
him
some
dayes
in
suspence
,
it
being
necessary
to
resolve
,
at
last
he
concluded
to
marry
her
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
Charlotte
de
la
Mark
Heir
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
,
is
given
in
Marriage
to
Henry
de
la
Tour
,
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
at
which
the
D.
of
Nevers
i●
disgusted
.
as
well
because
of
the
confidence
he
had
in
him
,
as
because
he
was
of
the
same
Religion
;
and
much
more
to
reward
him
for
his
excellent
service
done
in
raising
and
bringing
in
the
forreign
Army
:
but
it
presently
produced
that
effect
which
the
King
had
before
apprehended
:
for
the
D.
of
Nevers
was
incensed
to
such
a
height
,
that
he
began
to
encline
to
those
that
pressed
his
conversion
,
and
to
hold
secret
intelligence
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
D.
of
Longueville
his
son
in
Law
,
and
with
the
rest
of
the
new
party
,
who
made
shew
to
move
principally
for
Religion
,
which
they
said
was
trampled
under
foot
,
and
themselves
deceived
,
while
notwithstanding
all
promises
,
those
were
advanced
in
strength
and
power
,
who
openly
professed
to
live
and
die
Hugonots
.
Nor
was
there
any
other
remedy
for
this
mischief
,
save
to
be
incessantly
in
action
,
and
not
to
suffer
idleness
to
give
nourishment
to
those
thoughts
,
but
to
let
victorious
enterprises
put
to
silence
and
quiet
those
spirits
which
were
yet
kept
hidden
in
the
brests
of
men
:
for
which
cause
,
he
laboured
so
much
in
solliciting
the
march
of
the
German
Army
,
and
in
sending
them
those
sums
by
little
and
little
,
which
with
infinite
diligence
he
had
been
able
to
get
together
from
several
parts
,
that
in
the
end
he
joyned
with
them
,
before
the
Popish
and
Spanish
Armies
were
come
up
to
cross
that
union
,
as
the
D.
of
Mayenne
had
ever
striven
and
endeavoured
to
do
:
so
great
an
errour
,
that
it
rendered
vain
all
those
so
vast
expences
made
,
and
so
many
labours
undergone
,
for
the
gathering
together
and
bringing
in
of
those
Forces
:
for
they
having
inconsiderately
spent
their
time
in
Savoy
,
to
attend
businesses
that
did
no
ways
advance
the
sum
of
the
War
,
arrived
not
soon
enough
to
hinder
the
King
's
joyning
with
the
Germans
,
upon
which
depended
the
principal
point
of
the
War
of
this
year
.
Now
the
King
united
,
without
opposition
,
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
having
taken
many
Castles
about
Metz
and
Sedan
,
The
King
being
joyned
with
the
German
Army
,
takes
Attigny
,
whither
all
the
wealth
of
the
neighbouring
people
had
been
broughtin
,
and
grants
the
pillage
of
it
to
the
Germans
.
at
last
assaulted
Attigny
a
great
Town
,
into
which
all
the
riches
,
goods
and
Cattel
of
the
neighbouring
places
were
reduced
;
and
having
very
prosperously
taken
it
,
he
gave
all
the
pillage
(
which
was
very
great
)
unto
the
Germans
,
who
being
ill
provided
of
Money
,
were
refreshed
and
quieted
for
some
time
:
after
which
booty
,
the
King
(
alwayes
ready
to
embrace
valiant
counsels
)
thought
good
to
try
whether
the
Commanders
of
the
League
had
a
heart
to
come
to
a
Battel
:
wherefore
,
having
known
that
the
Forces
of
the
Pope
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
were
also
at
last
joyned
together
at
Verdun
,
he
would
needs
draw
up
to
them
,
and
provoke
them
by
his
presence
,
and
all
other
possible
means
to
put
it
to
a
day
,
judging
the
Italian
Forces
to
be
yet
raw
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
not
well
assured
,
and
therefore
no
way
be
compared
to
his
.
Wherefore
being
departed
from
Attigny
upon
the
first
of
October
,
he
quartered
that
night
with
his
Van-guard
at
Grandpre
,
upon
which
day
Monsieur
d'
Amblise
,
who
commanded
part
of
the
Lorain
Forces
,
having
marched
from
Montfaulcon
,
joyned
with
the
Army
of
the
League
.
The
next
day
a●●ut
noon
the
King
arrived
with
his
Army
within
sight
of
Verdun
,
spreading
his
●●uadrons
largely
imbattelled
along
the
Plain
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
of
the
League
who
were
encamped
without
the
City
,
drew
themselves
up
in
Battalia
under
the
Walls
;
the
Italians
having
the
right
Wing
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
the
Battel
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
French
the
l●ft
;
yet
the
Duke
himself
commanding
and
ordering
the
whole
Camp
as
he
pleased
.
The
King
reinforced
by
the
German
supplies
brought
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
offers
battel
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
Plain
of
Verdun
.
At
the
first
arrival
,
there
began
so
great
and
so
hot
a
skirmish
between
the
two
Armies
,
that
many
of
the
Commanders
themselves
thought
it
would
be
a
Battel
;
for
the
Sieurs
de
Praslin
,
de
la
Curee
,
d'
Arges
,
and
the
Baron
d'
Giury
with
the
Kings
Light-horse
,
in
sour
Divisions
,
advanced
to
the
very
face
of
the
Enemy
to
skirmish
,
being
seconded
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
by
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Marivaut
,
with
Two
hundred
Cuirassiers
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
Cavalier
Avolio
,
Ottavio
Cesis
,
and
Ascanio
della
Cornia
were
likewise
advanced
with
the
Popes
Light-horse
,
and
the
Sieur
d'
Amblise
seconded
them
with
a
Body
of
Lorain
Lances
.
But
though
the
skirmish
was
very
fierce
in
the
beginning
,
the
Sieur
de
Praslins
Horse
being
killed
under
him
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Curee
thrown
to
the
ground
with
the
shock
of
a
Lance
,
the
Italians
behaving
themselves
very
gallantly
every
where
;
yet
were
the
Dukes
of
Lorain
and
Mayenne
resolved
not
to
fight
,
because
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
that
were
come
out
of
Italy
(
following
their
wonted
Counsels
)
had
denied
to
follow
them
,
and
were
marched
streight
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
Popes
Swisses
were
not
above
Three
thousand
:
Wherefore
,
not
thinking
themselves
strong
enough
to
deal
with
the
Kings
Army
in
so
open
a
place
,
as
is
the
Plain
that
lies
before
Verdun
,
the
skirmish
,
by
their
order
,
cooled
by
little
and
little
,
and
they
drawing
back
their
men
under
the
Walls
(
yet
without
shew
of
fear
)
the
King
took
up
his
Quarters
,
and
entrenched
himself
within
sight
of
the
Town
,
and
of
their
Army
.
All
sorts
of
provisions
came
in
plentifully
to
the
Camp
of
the
League
,
and
the
City
furnished
them
with
many
conveniences
,
not
onely
for
victual
,
but
for
lodging
under
cover
;
whereas
the
King
,
in
the
midst
of
an
enemies
Country
,
and
the
weather
being
very
rainy
,
suffered
both
for
want
of
victual
,
and
conveniency
,
nor
could
his
Soldiers
(
accustomed
to
another
kind
of
Discipline
)
endure
the
hardship
and
incommodities
of
lying
in
the
field
in
so
contrary
a
season
.
To
other
things
was
added
a
most
cruel
storm
that
night
,
with
thunders
,
whirlwinds
,
and
infinite
rain
,
which
spoiling
all
the
Soldiers
Huts
,
and
overflowing
all
the
Plain
,
put
the
whole
Army
in
wonderful
confusion
:
Wherefore
next
day
,
the
King
,
after
he
had
stood
firm
in
Battalia
for
many
hours
,
and
none
of
the
enemies
appearing
in
the
field
,
faced
about
with
his
Army
,
and
marched
back
to
quarter
again
at
Grandpre
.
There
the
Germans
were
like
to
have
mutinied
,
not
being
paid
the
money
that
had
been
promised
them
:
Wherefore
the
King
,
who
could
now
do
no
less
than
perform
his
promises
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
that
he
might
receive
the
other
Two
hundred
thousand
Ducats
,
having
made
provision
at
Sedan
(
with
the
Jewels
and
credit
of
the
Princess
Charlotte
)
of
a
certain
sum
of
money
to
quiet
his
Germans
,
took
,
without
delay
,
the
way
towards
Normandy
,
to
besiege
at
last
the
City
of
Rouen
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
contrary
to
whose
expectation
the
Popes
forces
had
so
long
delaid
their
coming
,
and
who
had
also
seen
the
King
of
Spain's
march
streight
towards
Lorain
,
without
making
any
stay
,
presently
dispatched
the
Count
de
Br●ssac
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
protest
unto
him
,
that
if
he
entred
not
into
the
Kingdom
,
or
sent
not
such
Supplies
as
should
be
sufficient
to
oppose
the
King
,
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
the
state
of
Religion
would
be
very
much
endangered
,
and
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
hinder
many
from
making
their
peace
,
as
(
seeing
the
slowness
and
ill
counsels
of
the
Confederates
)
they
daily
threatned
.
The
Duke
made
this
protestation
more
at
large
to
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
who
was
there
present
,
shewing
him
the
wonderful
ill
effect
which
the
delays
and
secret
practices
of
the
Spaniards
did
produce
;
for
if
all
the
Catholick
Kings
expences
and
forces
which
he
had
granted
severally
,
to
this
man
,
and
to
that
,
in
Bretagne
,
Provence
,
Savoy
and
Languedoc
,
ha●
been
put
into
one
Body
,
and
all
imployed
to
the
root
of
the
business
,
and
to
the
Spring-head
of
affairs
,
the
victory
over
the
King
would
thence
have
ensued
,
and
also
the
suppression
of
their
Enemies
in
all
places
;
but
whilst
the
division
of
the
League
was
endeavoured
,
whilst
his
counsels
were
not
believed
,
and
whilst
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
not
advance
,
the
King
had
found
opportunity
to
receive
his
Foreign
Forces
;
and
now
being
grown
powerful
,
he
over-ran
all
France
at
his
pleasure
,
to
the
admiration
and
grief
of
all
good
men
.
But
these
Protestations
and
Reasons
not
availing
with
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
who
had
received
another
impression
,
and
was
otherwise
inclined
;
and
the
cause
from
whence
this
hardness
proceeded
,
being
clearly
seen
by
the
relation
of
President
Jeannin
,
the
Dukes
of
Lorain
and
Mayenne
not
being
able
any
other
way
to
hinder
it
,
The
Dukes
of
Lorain
and
M●●enne
agree
secretly
not
to
condescend
to
the
election
of
any
to
be
King
of
France
,
not
only
that
was
a
stranger
,
but
also
that
was
not
of
their
Family
,
or
at
least
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
agreed
together
(
though
secretly
)
in
this
general
,
to
keep
close
and
united
together
,
and
not
to
suffer
that
any
should
be
admitted
to
the
Crown
,
not
only
who
was
a
stranger
,
but
who
was
not
of
their
own
Family
;
and
,
that
if
they
were
constrained
to
yield
to
any
other
persons
,
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
of
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
chosen
,
and
never
to
consent
,
either
to
the
alienation
or
division
of
the
Kingdom
.
With
this
firm
resolution
,
confirmed
also
by
a
Writing
which
they
signed
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
set
himself
in
order
to
prosecute
the
War
,
and
being
departed
from
Verdun
,
with
the
Popes
Army
and
his
own
,
and
with
the
Supplies
he
had
obtained
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
(
who
gave
way
that
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bassompierre
should
follow
him
)
he
took
the
way
toward
Champagne
,
that
he
might
not
go
too
far
from
the
Confines
,
till
he
heard
the
determinations
of
Flanders
.
When
the
Duke
was
arrived
at
Retel
in
Champagne
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
at
Retel
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
comes
to
him
well
accompanied
,
and
is
received
with
outward
shews
of
love
,
but
i●
their
secret
conferences
,
their
confidence
is
not
correspondent
▪
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
up
to
him
,
accompanied
with
Six
hundred
Horse
,
all
Gentlemen
,
who
upon
the
same
of
his
being
at
liberty
,
were
come
in
to
him
,
and
though
at
his
arrival
,
their
greetings
and
outward
actions
shewed
kindness
and
confidence
in
one
another
;
yet
did
not
their
secret
discourses
correspond
,
either
to
that
kindness
or
confidence
:
For
just
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
suspected
,
all
those
that
were
unsatisfied
with
him
,
turned
their
eyes
upon
this
young
Prince
,
full
of
high
spirits
,
of
an
handsom
presence
,
courteous
and
affable
in
h●●
behaviour
,
and
which
imported
more
than
all
,
heir
to
his
Fathers
Name
,
and
to
that
love
which
all
the
people
of
France
had
profusely
born
him
.
The
Parisians
,
and
particularly
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
who
could
not
endure
to
be
kept
under
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
that
he
should
dispose
of
the
Offices
of
the
City
as
he
pleased
,
without
confiding
in
any
of
their
number
,
did
openly
call
upon
the
name
,
and
desire
the
exaltation
of
this
Prince
;
and
even
the
Spaniards
applying
themselves
to
do
him
all
possible
honours
,
set
him
as
a
counterpoise
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
with
whom
they
had
no
good
intelligence
,
because
they
saw
him
little
inclined
to
favour
their
designs
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
followed
him
particularly
,
as
in
the
general
all
those
that
had
been
obliged
by
,
or
had
depended
upon
his
Father
;
and
he
,
though
new
come
into
play
,
and
little
informed
of
affairs
,
was
not
in
any
way
failing
unto
himself
:
Wherefore
being
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Sieur
de
Bassompierre
,
made
acquainted
what
they
had
agreed
upon
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
viz
Not
to
suffer
any
to
rise
to
the
Crown
that
was
not
of
their
Family
;
and
in
case
they
were
forced
otherwise
,
to
name
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
;
he
at
first
excused
himself
,
that
he
had
not
yet
any
information
of
businesses
,
and
afterwards
demanded
time
to
confer
with
the
Dutchess
his
Mother
;
and
finally
concluded
,
that
he
would
not
alienate
himself
from
the
Spaniards
,
but
would
first
hear
the
Duke
of
Parma's
opinions
,
and
after
dispatch
men
expresly
to
that
Court
,
to
treat
of
his
affairs
with
the
Catholick
King
:
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
full
of
moderation
,
and
accustomed
to
overcome
all
encounters
with
patience
,
commending
his
Nephews
resolution
,
and
making
shew
that
he
would
favour
his
advancement
,
laboured
to
keep
him
near
himself
,
not
to
give
him
means
or
conveniency
to
think
or
treat
of
new
designs
.
At
the
news
of
the
death
of
Pope
Gregory
the
XIV
,
the
Duke
of
Montem●rciano
interposes
delays
,
and
declares
that
he
will
depend
upon
the
will
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
Whilst
they
passed
the
time
here
in
these
businesses
,
expecting
the
Count
of
Brissa●'s
return
,
and
the
answer
from
Flanders
,
the
news
of
the
Popes
death
arrived
,
which
bred
new
difficulties
in
all
things
;
for
the
Duke
of
Montemarciano
,
not
knowing
what
the
Cardinals
would
determine
,
during
the
vacancy
,
nor
what
the
Pope
that
should
be
chosen
would
do
,
began
to
interpose
delays
,
and
to
say
he
would
not
stir
from
what
the
Duke
of
Parma
should
resolve
:
and
Monsignore
Matteucci
,
Archbishop
of
Rag●sa
,
Commissary
of
the
Camp
,
having
but
little
money
,
proposed
the
dismissing
of
the
Swisses
,
till
new
orders
(
which
were
to
be
expected
from
Rome
)
should
come
;
which
things
,
while
they
detain
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
same
place
,
a
new
troublesom
accident
had
like
to
have
turned
all
the
affairs
of
the
League
upside
down
.
The
Parisian
Council
of
Sixteen
,
most
nearly
united
with
the
Preachers
,
and
with
the
Colledge
of
Sorbo●ne
,
having
from
the
very
beginning
been
the
Basis
and
Foundation
of
the
League
,
had
always
pretended
to
rule
matters
their
own
way
;
wherein
carrying
themselves
with
those
passions
and
affections
that
are
proper
to
factious
persons
,
without
any
regard
to
the
conservation
of
the
members
of
the
Crown
,
or
to
the
decency
and
reputation
of
the
French
Nation
,
they
only
laboured
for
those
things
that
might
suppress
the
King
,
(
whom
they
perfectly
hated
)
extinguish
the
name
and
party
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
put
the
reins
of
Government
into
the
hands
of
persons
that
might
rule
according
to
their
desire
and
appetite
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
though
he
owed
to
these
the
beginning
of
his
exaltation
,
the
maintenance
of
the
League
,
the
support
of
the
War
,
and
the
late
defence
of
Paris
,
was
not
yet
inclined
to
follow
their
ways
,
but
rather
(
wholly
intent
upon
keeping
the
Kingdom
entire
)
strove
to
bridle
and
moderate
their
turbulent
spirit
;
wherefore
he
had
from
the
beginning
instituted
the
Council
of
State
,
contradistinct
from
this
,
wherein
were
many
prudent
moderate
men
,
who
did
counterbalance
and
restrain
the
course
of
things
:
among
these
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
President
Jeannin
,
the
Bishop
of
Meanx
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Videville
,
who
were
all
averse
from
the
Spanish
attempts
,
and
from
the
inconsiderate
Zeal
of
the
Preachers
.
The
Duke
had
also
ever
endeavoured
to
maintain
the
authority
of
the
Parliament
in
credit
and
vigour
,
referring
many
important
businesses
unto
it
,
and
bearing
great
respect
to
the
Decrees
which
in
divers
matters
were
made
by
those
Counsellors
:
and
though
the
fidelity
of
the
first
President
Brisson
,
and
many
others
had
been
suspected
,
as
if
they
would
have
laboured
to
make
the
City
revolt
unto
the
Kings
party
;
yet
he
dissembling
the
matter
,
was
not
sorry
that
one
Council
should
counterpoise
the
other
,
and
was
always
displeased
when
the
Sixteen
accused
him
and
many
others
of
the
Council
,
of
treachery
:
for
though
he
saw
that
some
of
them
were
inclined
to
the
King
,
and
managed
businesses
,
in
favour
of
him
,
he
did
not
believe
they
could
do
much
hurt
,
but
rather
help
exceedingly
to
restrain
the
impetuous
determinations
of
the
Sixteen
,
by
which
he
feared
to
be
turned
about
,
if
the
Parliament
should
sink
in
credit
and
authority
.
This
secret
emulation
between
the
Parliament
,
The
Council
of
Sixteen
falls
into
an
emulation
with
the
Parliament
of
Pa●is
,
and
with
the
Council
of
State
chosen
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
and
the
Council
of
State
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Council
of
Sixteen
on
the
other
,
discovered
it self
by
little
and
little
,
and
proceeded
so
far
,
that
as
these
were
partial
to
the
greatness
and
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
so
the
others
made
themselves
Favourers
of
the
Spanish
demands
,
and
in
many
things
contrary
to
the
Duke
.
These
were
those
who
in
the
siege
precipitately
made
many
of
the
Citizens
to
be
executed
,
that
were
suspected
to
be
for
the
King
:
these
,
fomented
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
contradicted
the
election
which
the
Duke
had
made
of
the
Officers
of
the
City
;
and
these
were
the
very
same
that
were
Authors
and
Introducers
of
the
Spanish
Garison
:
and
they
did
often
labour
that
the
Catholick
King
might
have
the
Marks
of
Justice
,
and
be
acknowledged
as
Patron
of
the
League
,
and
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
But
now
,
the
passion
of
these
men
still
increasing
,
being
unsatisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whom
they
taxed
of
fear
and
meanness
of
spirit
;
and
being
mad
against
the
Parliament
,
whose
gravity
they
saw
withstood
their
power
,
they
were
grown
bold
and
presumptuous
since
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
at
liberty
,
and
since
the
Spaniards
(
having
discovered
the
agreement
between
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Lorain
)
began
openly
to
try
to
pull
it
down
,
and
to
draw
unto
themselves
the
Forces
of
the
party
,
the
strength
whereof
consisted
in
the
City
of
Paris
.
These
had
the
common
people
at
their
devotion
,
not
only
by
reason
of
their
natural
dependance
as
fellow-Citizens
,
but
also
because
they
were
weary
of
Contributions
,
which
the
greedy
nature
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
did
often
multiply
beyond
what
was
fit
;
the
disbursing
of
them
afterwards
not
excusing
the
weight
of
those
burdens
with
his
honour
and
equity
.
Wherefore
some
of
the
chief
of
the
Sixteen
,
that
were
most
affectionate
to
the
party
,
(
whom
they
called
Zealots
)
began
to
contrive
the
way
to
abase
the
authority
of
the
Parliament
,
that
they
might
be
able
more
easily
to
dispose
of
the
affairs
of
the
City
,
and
put
it
either
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
or
the
immediate
protection
of
King
Philip.
The
Spanish
Ministers
assented
to
,
or
rather
concurred
in
this
attempt
;
and
no
less
than
they
,
the
Bishop
of
Piacenza
,
who
since
the
Popes
death
was
wholly
turned
to
favour
Spain
▪
and
the
principal
men
were
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
Governour
of
the
Bastille
,
the
Sieur
de
Cromay
Counsellor
of
the
Great
Council
,
Commissary
Louchart
,
Ameline
an
Advocate
,
Olivier
a
Treasurer
,
Boucher
a
Divine
,
Father
Commolet
a
Jesuite
,
and
divers
others
of
the
same
condition
.
After
many
consultations
and
debates
among
them
,
by
advice
of
the
Bishop
of
Piacenza
,
they
chose
four
of
the
Sixteen
,
who
should
go
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
carry
their
complaints
,
and
to
demand
that
the
Council
of
State
might
be
replenished
with
sufficient
faithful
men
,
and
such
as
the
City
might
confide
in
:
That
that
Council
might
always
reside
in
Paris
:
That
the
Treasurers
Accounts
might
be
over-looked
,
and
especially
of
one
Ribes
,
that
kept
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
particular
Coffers
:
That
this
might
be
done
by
select
persons
approved
of
by
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
:
That
the
Gabelles
might
be
taken
away
,
which
were
newly
imposed
by
the
Governour
Belin
,
and
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
:
That
the
City-Garison
might
be
payed
and
increased
for
their
security
:
and
finally
,
That
President
Brisson
(
against
whom
they
carried
a
whole
heap
of
complaints
)
and
some
other
principal
men
of
the
Parliament
,
might
be
put
out
of
their
Offices
,
and
severely
and
exemplarily
punished
and
rooted
out
,
as
Traitors
and
Rebels
.
These
four
Deputies
came
to
Rheims
at
the
time
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
gone
into
Lorain
;
and
having
waited
for
him
many
days
,
they
at
last
found
him
at
Retel
;
where
having
been
heard
by
him
,
they
were
at
first
sharply
reprehended
as
men
that
demanded
too
much
,
and
aspired
unto
an
absolute
power
:
but
afterward
,
not
to
exasperate
them
utterly
,
he
used
them
more
favourably
in
their
other
audiences
,
shewing
them
,
that
whilst
he
was
busied
with
the
Enemy
,
he
had
not
leisure
to
attend
those
matters
:
that
in
due
time
and
place
,
he
would
come
personally
to
Paris
,
to
give
them
all
possible
satisfaction
;
and
that
in
the
interim
they
should
abstain
from
medling
with
new
designs
,
which
put
all
things
in
confusion
,
and
doing
themselves
harm
,
did
wonderfully
advantage
the
Enemy
.
But
these
men
being
returned
to
Paris
,
not
much
edified
by
the
Dukes
Answer
,
and
particularly
offended
at
his
first
reprehension
of
them
,
in
stead
of
moderating
,
increased
the
boldness
of
the
rest
,
exclaiming
afresh
against
the
Duke
,
and
saying
it
was
necessary
to
take
some
resolution
,
for
that
they
found
him
wholly
averse
from
their
intentions
:
wherefore
all
of
them
boiling
with
anger
,
thinking
themselves
undervalued
by
the
Duke
,
and
at
last
being
resolved
either
to
abase
,
or
absolutely
to
change
the
Parliament
,
that
they
might
govern
the
City
their
own
way
,
they
began
to
stir
up
the
people
,
perswading
them
that
Religion
was
betrayed
,
and
that
the
Parliament
endeavoured
to
put
the
City
into
the
hands
of
the
Navarrois
.
It
happened
that
Brigard
,
one
of
the
first
Fomenters
of
the
League
at
Paris
,
having
been
accused
,
as
if
(
having
changed
his
mind
)
he
held
intelligence
,
and
plotted
secretly
in
favour
of
the
King
,
was
by
the
instigation
of
the
Sixteen
violently
cast
in
prison
:
but
in
the
mean
time
,
while
they
proceeded
slowly
against
him
with
due
proofs
,
he
found
means
,
either
by
money
,
or
his
own
industry
,
to
escape
out
of
the
place
where
he
was
kept
,
and
also
to
get
secretly
out
of
the
City
,
and
out
of
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
:
which
thing
seemed
very
foul
to
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
thinking
he
had
been
maliciously
let
go
,
by
the
Judges
themselves
who
made
his
Process
,
being
raised
to
the
height
of
their
fury
,
and
with
this
incentive
fomented
by
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
by
the
Garison
which
depended
on
them
,
they
put
the
people
in
Arms
upon
the
fifteenth
of
November
in
the
morning
,
and
,
without
further
consideration
,
being
led
by
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
and
Commissary
Louchart
,
having
taken
and
blocked
up
all
the
ways
that
led
to
the
Palace
of
Justice
,
they
took
prisoners
the
first
President
Brisson
,
Claude
l'
Archer
,
and
Jehan
Tardif
,
one
Councellor
of
the
Chastelet
,
and
the
other
of
the
Court
,
who
were
the
same
men
that
had
made
the
Process
of
Brigard
,
these
being
brought
fast
bound
to
the
Chastelet
,
Brigard
,
who
had
been
impris●ned
upon
suspition
of
Plots
against
the
League
,
being
●scaped
,
the
Judges
that
made
his
process
are
by
the
people
in
Arm●
tumultuously
put
in
prison
,
and
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
are
caused
to
be
strangled
,
as
accomplices
in
his
flight
.
the
same
day
,
without
any
lawful
form
of
Process
,
but
some
precipitate
informations
taken
by
the
Sieur
de
Cromay
,
were
strangled
in
prison
,
and
the
next
morning
ignominiously
hanged
up
in
publick
upon
the
Gallows
.
Then
,
as
if
they
had
obtained
some
signal
Victory
,
running
up
and
down
the
City
with
the
common
people
armed
and
furious
,
they
set
their
Guards
in
many
places
,
and
threatned
to
take
the
same
course
against
many
others
.
The
Governour
desiring
to
put
some
stop
to
these
proceedings
,
being
also
advised
to
it
by
the
Dutchesses
of
Nemours
and
Montpensier
,
began
to
try
whether
the
strangers
of
the
Garison
would
obey
him
:
but
having
found
them
all
disposed
to
favour
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
their
present
actions
;
and
Alessandro
de
Monti
having
freely
said
,
that
he
would
not
stir
against
those
who
sincerely
managed
the
Cause
of
God
and
of
all
good
men
;
he
thought
it
a
better
way
to
go
out
unarmed
to
parly
with
them
,
and
to
endeavour
to
appease
the
people
,
and
in
part
remedy
those
mischiefs
that
were
like
to
follow
:
But
neither
did
this
succeed
:
for
they
valued
him
but
little
,
and
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
much
less
,
desiring
ardently
to
put
them
both
out
.
The
Council
of
Si●te●n
resolves
to
put
it self
under
the
protection
of
the
Catholick
King
.
All
the
sixteenth
day
was
spent
in
this
tumult
;
and
on
the
seventeenth
in
the
morning
,
their
Council
being
met
in
the
house
of
a
Divine
,
named
Pellettier
,
Curate
of
St.
Jaques
de
la
Boucherie
,
they
resolved
to
put
themselves
freely
under
the
King
of
Spain's
protection
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
present
some
Articles
to
the
Council
of
State
,
for
the
Government
of
the
City
;
which
by
all
means
they
would
have
accepted
and
put
in
execution
.
The
Articles
contained
,
That
a
Court
of
Justice
should
be
formed
of
men
of
their
party
,
The
Contents
of
certain
Articles
made
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
.
which
should
proceed
against
Hereticks
and
Favourers
of
the
Navarrois
;
thinking
with
the
Judgments
and
Executions
of
this
,
to
destroy
and
annihilate
the
Parliament
:
That
all
Commerce
with
those
of
St.
Denis
should
be
broken
;
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
established
,
to
facilitate
the
concourse
of
victuals
:
That
the
Imposts
upon
Wine
should
be
taken
away
;
and
that
the
Account
of
all
those
should
be
over-looked
,
who
had
managed
the
moneys
raised
by
the
Contributions
and
Gabelles
of
the
City
:
That
the
moneys
that
came
in
by
the
ordinary
Imposts
,
should
not
be
spent
but
in
the
payment
of
the
Garison
,
which
should
be
increased
with
Foreigners
,
either
Walloons
,
Italians
,
or
Spaniards
:
That
the
Council
of
State
should
be
filled
up
to
a
certain
number
;
and
the
men
that
should
be
chosen
of
it
,
were
named
by
them
:
That
likewise
a
Council
of
War
might
be
framed
,
whereof
some
Colonels
of
the
City
were
to
be
,
and
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
Foreign
Militia
;
without
the
consent
of
which
Council
,
the
Governour
should
not
be
able
to
resolve
any
thing
:
And
finally
,
That
the
Seals
of
the
Crown
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
carried
about
wheresoever
he
was
himself
,
should
remain
constantly
in
the
City
,
and
not
be
removed
to
any
other
place
.
This
being
resolved
on
,
they
presently
dispatched
Father
Claudio
Mattei
with
Letters
to
King
Philip
,
in
which
they
prayed
him
to
take
upon
him
their
Protection
and
Government
:
And
having
with
cries
and
clamours
made
the
Council
of
State
to
be
assembled
,
they
propounded
the
Articles
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
confirmed
and
executed
.
The
Governour
and
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
with
some
of
the
gravest
Eschevins
,
endeavoured
to
get
the
benefit
of
time
,
alledging
,
that
the
day
was
too
far
spent
,
and
hoping
that
by
delay
,
the
ardour
of
the
people
would
be
cooled
:
But
the
Council
,
according
to
their
advice
,
having
determined
to
stay
till
the
next
day
,
the
Sixteen
with
the
people
in
arms
stopt
Madam
de
Nemours
as
she
was
going
out
from
the
Council
,
and
would
by
all
means
have
the
Articles
confirmed
;
which
the
Council
having
chosen
to
do
,
as
the
lesser
evil
,
the
Dutchess
her self
carrying
forth
the
Decree
that
was
made
about
it
,
pray'd
them
with
gentle
words
to
forbear
the
execution
of
it
till
her
Son
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
had
given
his
consent
,
without
whose
knowledge
it
was
not
fit
things
of
so
great
importance
should
be
done
;
that
the
delay
was
but
for
a
few
days
,
that
the
Council
,
and
she
her self
would
dispatch
the
Sieur
de
Bourg
to
the
Duke
to
carry
him
the
Decree
,
and
bring
back
his
confirmation
of
it
,
and
she
assured
them
they
should
remain
fully
contented
and
satisfied
.
The
fury
of
the
people
being
in
part
appeased
with
this
grant
,
they
began
to
lay
down
their
arms
,
and
to
be
quiet
again
,
expecting
the
resolution
of
the
Duke
;
who
from
Retel
,
being
gone
to
Laon
,
to
meet
with
the
Dutchess
,
Mother
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
upon
the
twentieth
day
in
the
evening
,
received
the
news
of
what
had
hapned
in
Paris
.
He
was
wonderfully
moved
at
so
dangerous
an
accident
,
which
was
about
to
strike
directly
at
his
authority
,
but
yet
would
not
shew
any
trouble
of
mind
,
lest
the
Duke
of
Guise
who
was
present
,
should
take
notice
of
his
anger
against
his
dependents
,
but
only
said
,
that
he
would
expect
the
Sieur
du
Bourg
(
who
the
Governour
wrote
him
word
,
was
immediately
to
depart
)
to
be
better
informed
of
the
business
,
and
that
it
was
good
to
remedy
popular
commotions
with
gentleness
,
and
not
to
be
incensed
against
them
,
to
avoid
greater
scandals
and
more
pernicious
errours
:
for
the
people
drawn
by
a
good
zeal
,
do
ordinarily
move
without
consideration
.
These
words
setled
the
mind
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
afraid
lest
he
should
prove
cruel
against
his
dependents
,
and
the
discourses
of
the
next
day
quieted
him
much
more
;
so
that
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
said
he
would
go
to
Paris
to
prevent
those
mischiefs
that
might
happen
by
the
divisions
of
mens
minds
;
yet
he
let
himself
be
perswaded
to
stay
,
because
he
had
the
command
of
the
Army
,
and
was
to
meet
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
who
being
come
to
Valenciennes
,
was
in
the
end
of
the
month
to
be
at
Guise
,
that
they
might
resolve
together
of
the
time
and
manner
of
his
coming
.
The
Sieur
du
Bourg
arrived
the
day
following
,
from
whom
the
Duke
had
the
whole
Narration
of
the
business
,
and
of
the
Decree
that
had
been
made
in
the
Council
of
State
to
appease
the
people
;
whereupon
being
resolved
to
depart
,
and
determining
with
himself
to
establish
his
own
power
and
authority
by
this
occasion
,
he
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Rosne
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
excuse
him
if
he
could
not
be
at
the
place
appointed
upon
the
prefixed
day
,
and
left
the
charge
of
the
Army
,
and
of
meeting
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
but
with
such
caution
,
that
to
the
end
he
might
not
be
able
to
do
any
thing
in
arms
,
he
gave
secret
orders
to
Rosne
and
Tavannes
,
who
were
Mareschals
of
the
field
,
that
they
should
neither
draw
forth
Artillery
nor
Ammunition
,
which
were
all
at
la
Fere
;
and
he
gave
the
Duke
of
Guise
no
Information
at
all
of
the
particulars
that
were
to
be
treated
of
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
be
able
to
conclude
any
thing
of
moment
▪
and
having
obtained
of
the
Duke
of
Montemarciano
,
and
of
Commissary
Matteucci
,
that
the
Switzers
might
not
be
dismissed
at
that
time
;
and
that
all
the
Forces
should
stay
till
his
return
,
shewing
haste
and
want
of
time
,
he
took
with
him
the
Counts
of
Vaudemont
,
Chaligny
and
Brissac
,
the
Sieurs
de
Bassompierre
and
Villeroy
,
with
Seven
hundred
of
his
best
Horse
,
part
French
,
part
Lorainers
,
and
departed
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
in
the
morning
towards
Paris
;
leaving
President
Jeannin
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
moderate
his
Counsels
,
and
to
observe
his
carriage
.
The
same
night
Don
Diego
d'Ivarra
went
the
same
journey
,
(
though
the
Duke
had
desired
him
to
stay
)
not
being
willing
to
let
himself
be
deceived
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
been
,
but
being
by
all
means
resolved
with
his
help
and
counsel
to
assist
against
the
danger
of
the
Spanish
adherents
.
The
Duke
making
speed
in
his
journey
,
would
yet
nevertheless
take
with
him
two
Regiments
of
Foot
that
were
at
Soissous
,
and
having
received
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
with
Two
hundred
other
Horse
at
Meaux
,
he
arrived
near
the
City
of
Paris
upon
the
Twenty
eighth
day
in
the
evening
.
The
Sixteen
,
with
the
Preachers
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
,
seeing
the
Duke
come
armed
,
and
knowing
,
that
the
Governour
,
and
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
with
the
dependents
of
the
Council
of
State
and
Parliament
would
be
powerful
in
the
City
,
(
though
Bussy
kept
the
Bastille
for
them
)
being
much
affrighted
,
propounded
to
appease
him
with
words
and
demonstrations
,
and
sent
four
of
the
chief
of
them
,
with
many
of
the
Citizens
to
meet
him
,
to
the
end
,
they
might
endeavour
to
divert
the
anger
which
they
imagined
he
came
withal
.
These
met
him
at
the
Abbey
of
St.
Anthoyne
without
the
Walls
,
and
,
with
a
discourse
full
of
submission
,
strove
to
perswade
him
,
that
all
had
been
done
to
an
extream
good
end
,
for
the
safety
of
the
City
,
the
conservation
of
Religion
,
the
maintenan●e
of
his
own
Authority
,
and
to
satisfie
the
people
that
were
desperate
,
because
there
was
no
shew
at
all
made
against
those
Rebels
and
disturbers
of
the
publick
peace
:
That
this
had
been
chosen
as
the
least
evil
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
people
enraged
might
not
make
some
bloody
tumult
:
That
those
who
had
been
executed
were
manifestly
guilty
,
as
he
might
see
by
the
proofs
,
which
though
they
were
not
accompanied
with
the
wonted
Forms
of
Justice
,
were
at
least
true
,
real
and
manifest
:
That
the
Articles
propounded
to
the
Councellors
of
State
,
were
by
them
accounted
reasonable
;
yet
that
nevertheless
they
submitted
them
to
his
censure
:
And
finally
,
they
put
him
in
mind
how
much
they
had
done
and
suffered
for
the
greatness
of
his
House
,
and
for
his
own
exaltation
,
and
besought
him
to
make
himself
be
known
for
an
indulgent
loving
Father
,
and
not
for
a
punctual
severe
Prince
.
The
Duke
,
who
desired
not
to
receive
an
obstacle
at
his
entring
into
Paris
,
but
to
be
let
in
with
his
Forces
without
resistance
,
excellently
dissembling
the
injury
he
had
received
,
and
the
anger
that
was
kindled
in
him
,
welcomed
them
all
severally
,
and
answered
them
in
general
,
that
he
came
to
the
City
for
no
other
end
,
and
with
no
other
intention
but
to
secure
it
,
as
he
that
knew
well
,
the
sustentation
of
Religion
,
and
his
own
hopes
were
all
founded
and
placed
in
that
people
,
and
in
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
the
first
authors
and
framers
of
his
party
:
With
which
words
and
outward
shows
,
having
in
great
part
assured
their
minds
,
he
entred
that
night
into
the
City
when
it
was
late
,
and
being
conducted
to
his
Hostel
,
he
held
the
same
discourse
with
many
,
knowing
,
that
by
proceeding
so
,
if
he
should
find
opposition
,
he
might
attribute
the
pardon
to
his
own
will
;
and
if
he
could
execute
his
intentions
,
those
outward
demonstrations
could
not
hurt
or
prejudice
him
in
any
manner
.
A
while
after
him
arrived
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
who
being
come
to
him
with
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
,
they
strove
together
to
perswade
him
not
to
shew
any
resentment
of
what
was
past
,
but
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
people
for
the
time
to
come
;
since
the
things
that
had
happened
,
though
they
were
done
without
due
orders
and
forms
of
Justice
,
were
yet
good
in
themselves
,
and
profitable
for
the
conservation
of
Religion
;
and
that
in
the
distractions
of
Civil
Wars
,
the
ordinary
rules
of
good
Government
cannot
be
so
well
observed
,
but
many
things
are
done
to
a
good
end
in
the
heat
of
dangers
,
which
in
quiet
peaceful
times
would
in
no
wise
be
suffered
;
That
he
himself
had
proceeded
in
that
manner
at
la
Fere
,
without
forming
any
Process
against
the
Marquiss
de
Menelay
,
whom
he
had
caused
to
be
killed
;
for
otherwise
that
place
could
not
have
been
kept
;
That
therefore
it
was
better
to
quiet
all
things
by
approving
what
was
fallen
out
,
than
by
going
about
to
punish
any
one
,
to
kindle
new
discords
,
and
more
dangerous
tumults
.
The
Duke
answered
with
the
same
moderation
,
and
so
parted
with
the
Spaniards
:
but
having
taken
information
of
the
Forces
that
were
in
the
City
,
and
having
been
told
by
the
Governour
,
and
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
,
that
the
greater
and
better
part
of
the
people
would
be
at
his
devotion
,
he
caused
the
Colonels
of
the
City
to
guard
their
several
Quarters
that
night
;
and
in
the
morning
,
having
put
in
Arms
the
Foot
and
Horse
he
brought
with
him
,
he
went
up
to
the
rüe
St.
Anthoyne
,
and
sent
to
command
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
at
that
very
instant
to
deliver
up
the
Bastille
into
his
hands
:
he
excusing
himself
,
interposing
delays
,
and
demanding
security
that
he
should
be
harmless
;
the
Duke
caused
the
Artillery
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Arcenal
,
and
began
to
make
them
be
drawn
that
way
:
whereat
the
Governour
of
the
Bastille
affrighted
,
(
being
a
man
more
accustomed
to
any
thing
than
the
exercise
of
Arms
)
and
not
seeing
that
any
in
the
City
stirred
in
favour
of
him
;
for
the
Governour
and
Prevost
had
possessed
and
blocked
up
all
the
ways
;
he
at
last
,
after
many
Treaties
,
agreed
to
leave
the
Bastille
,
receiving
a
promise
not
only
from
the
Duke
,
but
from
many
others
,
that
his
life
should
be
given
him
;
and
yet
being
come
home
to
his
house
,
he
was
assaulted
the
same
evening
,
and
was
necessitated
to
save
himself
,
by
getting
over
the
tops
of
houses
,
with
much
ado
,
and
with
very
great
danger
;
and
after
some
few
days
(
the
Duke
winking
at
it
)
he
fled
secretly
from
the
City
,
and
went
to
live
in
another
place
.
Bussy
being
out
of
the
Bastille
,
the
Duke
chose
the
Sieur
du
Bourg
(
a
man
valiant
and
trusty
)
Governour
of
it
,
and
put
such
a
Garison
into
it
,
as
secured
it
from
all
danger
that
might
happen
:
which
done
,
he
the
next
morning
sent
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
with
his
Horse
,
(
the
streets
being
still
blocked
up
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
come
to
Paris
to
appease
the
Insurrection
,
takes
the
Bastill●
,
kept
by
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
:
and
having
set
strong
guards
in
the
several
quarters
of
the
City
,
causes
four
of
the
chief
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
which
were
most
guilty
to
be
strangled
.
and
the
Militia
in
Arms
)
and
caused
to
be
taken
prisoners
at
their
own
Houses
,
Commissary
Louchart
,
Captain
Emmonot
,
Barthelemy
Auroux
Colonel
of
the
Quarter
of
the
Carmelites
,
and
Ameline
the
Advocate
,
Cromay
the
Counsellour
being
stolen
away
,
and
secretly
fled
:
for
being
hid
by
the
Spaniards
,
he
continued
many
days
in
the
habit
of
a
Souldier
,
among
those
of
the
Garison
,
and
went
afterwards
into
Flanders
,
where
he
lived
in
great
necessity
.
These
four
,
judged
to
be
the
most
faulty
of
the
Sixteen
,
were
the
next
day
strangled
by
the
Hang-man
in
a
Chamber
of
the
Louvre
,
and
after
publickly
hanged
upon
the
Gallows
;
the
example
sufficing
the
Duke
to
recover
his
authority
and
reputation
,
without
shewing
cruelty
in
the
blood
of
so
many
others
that
were
guilty
of
the
same
crime
.
This
severity
did
wonderfully
terrifie
the
Preachers
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
:
but
the
Duke
,
not
willing
to
lose
them
,
nor
to
put
himself
upon
an
enterprise
that
might
be
sinisterly
interpreted
,
nor
yet
to
make
so
great
a
confusion
as
might
cause
some
division
in
his
party
,
went
personally
to
the
Church
of
the
Sorbonne
,
and
there
with
grave
and
moderate
words
assured
them
of
his
favour
and
protection
:
and
said
,
That
in
consideration
of
their
former
vertue
and
constancy
,
he
pardoned
the
present
disobedience
and
conspiracy
;
and
,
making
shew
to
do
it
for
their
sake
,
he
caused
an
Edict
to
be
published
,
wherein
declaring
that
he
had
satisfied
Justice
by
the
punishment
of
four
seditious
persons
,
he
granted
pardon
to
all
the
rest
,
imposing
silence
and
oblivion
to
what
was
past
.
Out
of
this
Pardon
he
excepted
the
Counsellor
Cromay
,
Adrian
Cocher
,
and
the
[
](A37246-e167330-b)*
*
Or
,
Notary
.
Gre●●ier
that
wrote
the
Sentence
against
Brisson
;
who
afterwards
perished
diversly
by
divers
ways
.
At
the
same
time
he
also
decreed
,
that
experience
having
shewn
how
pernicious
those
Meetings
and
Conventicles
were
which
were
made
secretly
without
the
presence
of
the
publick
Magistrate
,
none
should
upon
pain
of
death
any
more
assemble
any
other
Councils
within
the
City
or
without
,
save
the
ordinary
Council
of
the
Union
,
with
the
assistance
or
presence
of
the
lawful
Magistrates
.
These
Decrees
,
registred
with
full
consent
of
the
Parliament
,
put
an
end
to
the
power
of
the
Sixteen
,
and
did
something
slacken
and
retard
the
designs
and
machinations
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
.
But
assoon
as
the
Duke
of
Parma
knew
distinctly
the
things
that
had
passed
in
Paris
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
declares
that
he
had
not
been
privy
to
the
commotion
of
the
Parisians
,
praises
the
D.
of
Mayenne
for
having
punished
the
delinquents
;
and
having
met
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Valenciennes
,
refuses
to
treat
with
him
without
the
presence
of
the
D.
of
Mayenne
.
he
shewed
himself
infinitely
ill
satisfied
at
all
that
had
been
done
,
publickly
blamed
the
little
consideration
of
the
other
Ministers
,
who
,
to
get
a
vain
dependence
of
the
basest
dregs
of
the
people
,
disgusted
and
alienated
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
in
whose
hand
the
Arms
and
strength
of
the
party
were
,
and
without
whom
,
it
was
not
to
be
thought
that
any
good
could
be
brought
to
a
conclusion
:
he
testified
to
the
Sieur
de
Rhosue
,
that
those
things
were
done
without
his
privity
;
praised
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
punishming
the
delinquents
,
and
for
his
prudent
moderation
:
and
when
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
to
him
to
Valenciennes
,
though
he
honoured
him
with
all
possible
demonstrations
,
yet
he
refused
to
treat
with
him
about
any
thing
without
his
Uncle's
presence
and
consent
.
He
saw
that
all
the
rest
of
the
party
were
ill
grounded
;
that
there
was
no
sure
foundation
to
be
made
upon
the
people
;
that
the
Nobility
depended
upon
the
Duke
,
and
the
strong
places
were
held
by
men
that
he
confided
in
;
that
he
alone
,
with
his
prudence
and
valour
,
was
fit
to
manage
all
the
rest
:
wherefore
he
assented
not
to
the
counsel
of
exasperating
him
,
and
putting
him
in
despair
,
from
whence
he
knew
the
resolution
taken
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
had
proceeded
;
being
certain
,
that
when
he
should
once
see
himself
unable
to
keep
up
his
dignity
,
and
the
Place
which
he
held
,
he
would
presently
make
an
Agreement
with
the
King
:
nor
did
he
doubt
but
all
other
French-men
,
except
some
few
,
would
follow
his
counsel
and
authority
.
Wherefore
he
saw
clearly
,
that
having
a
desire
to
prosecute
the
design
that
was
begun
,
it
was
necessary
to
proceed
slowly
and
cunningly
,
and
not
to
put
all
things
in
confusion
,
and
the
minds
of
the
French
in
terrour
and
suspition
,
by
a
precipice
of
furious
resolutions
.
To
this
effect
he
wrote
into
Spain
,
and
gave
the
same
advertisement
to
the
Ministers
of
State
that
were
in
France
;
though
in
both
places
they
were
of
another
mind
,
The
Spaniards
grant
small
supplies
to
divers
French
Heads
of
the
League
,
to
alienate
them
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
divide
them
from
the
body
of
the
League
.
and
particularly
,
in
the
Council
of
Spain
they
thought
that
by
sending
small
supplies
into
several
Provinces
,
they
should
gain
themselves
many
dependents
,
alienating
them
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
that
so
the
War
would
be
nourished
and
prolonged
,
with
less
expence
and
more
advantage
:
to
this
purpose
they
had
granted
assistance
of
men
to
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
in
Guascogne
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
sustain
the
War
on
that
side
near
the
Pirenean
mountains
:
for
this
purpose
they
had
sent
the
Duke
of
Savoy
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
thousand
Ducats
,
that
he
might
maintain
the
War
in
Provence
and
Dauphine
;
and
for
the
same
effect
they
had
sent
Aquila's
Tertia
into
Bretagne
,
to
gain
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
;
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Prince
of
Dombes
with
the
English
,
face
one
another
in
Br●tagne
.
who
with
that
assistance
advancing
his
own
affairs
,
this
year
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
had
almost
driven
the
Prince
of
Dombes
out
of
the
confines
of
that
Province
:
but
the
English
being
come
,
who
landed
at
Brest
without
any
hinderances
,
businesses
were
equally
balanced
;
so
that
after
many
petty
encounters
,
which
imported
not
much
to
the
sum
of
affairs
,
the
Armies
at
last
came
to
face
one
another
.
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
was
strong
in
Light-horse
led
by
the
Marquiss
de
Belle-Isle
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
and
powerful
in
Foot
by
vertue
of
the
Spanish
Tertia
,
who
were
no
less
expert
in
Manufactures
than
in
the
matters
of
the
War
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
was
accompanied
with
great
store
of
Gentry
,
and
therefore
had
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
though
in
Foot
,
by
reason
the
English
were
raw
men
,
and
the
French
all
Musketiers
,
he
was
not
to
be
compared
to
the
Army
of
the
League
:
For
this
cause
,
though
they
were
within
half
a
mile
of
one
another
,
the
Duke
kept
himself
intrenched
and
encamped
in
mountainous
woody
places
,
advantageous
for
Foot
▪
and
the
Prince
was
drawn
out
into
the
field
,
where
the
Squadrons
of
C●valry
might
spread
and
enlarge
themselves
as
they
pleased
:
and
neither
of
them
being
willing
to
stir
from
their
advantage
,
(
after
three
days
of
obstinate
continuance
in
that
manner
,
in
which
time
there
happened
many
encounters
)
they
both
took
a
resolution
to
retire
,
and
went
to
besiege
several
places
.
But
the
King
having
about
this
time
sent
the
Sieur
de
la
Noüe
with
eight
hundred
Germans
to
assist
the
Prince
as
his
Lieutenant
in
the
managing
of
the
War
,
they
resolved
,
being
thus
strengthened
in
Foot
,
to
turn
again
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
try
some
opportunity
to
get
the
better
of
him
:
but
it
was
hard
for
them
to
meet
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
a
discreet
wary
Souldier
,
would
not
put
all
he
possessed
in
the
Province
(
which
was
a
great
deal
)
into
the
power
of
Fortune
;
but
having
the
assistance
and
money
of
Spain
,
endeavoured
to
tire
out
the
Enemy
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
la
Noüe
moderating
the
Princes
forwardness
with
wise
provident
counsel
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
incur
the
danger
of
a
battel
without
manifest
advantage
.
Wherefore
,
after
divers
encounters
and
various
attempts
on
both
sides
,
to
bring
the
Enemy
under
,
the
Duke
at
last
went
to
assault
St.
Maximin
,
and
the
Prince
marched
to
besiege
Lambale
,
which
having
battered
,
and
with
his
Artillery
made
a
convenient
breach
in
the
Wall
,
while
the
Sieur
de
la
Noüe
went
personally
to
view
it
,
The
Sieur
de
la
Noue
going
to
view
the
breach
and
the
works
at
Lambale
,
is
killed
with
a
Musket-shot
in
the
head
.
and
the
works
of
the
Town
,
he
received
a
Musket-shot
in
the
head
,
of
which
he
died
within
a
few
days
after
,
having
in
an
inconsiderable
action
(
as
it
often
happens
)
unexpectedly
met
death
,
which
he
had
not
feared
in
so
many
difficult
and
glorious
enterprises
.
He
being
dead
,
the
King
commanded
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
to
go
into
Bretagne
to
supply
his
place
,
who
proceeding
with
the
same
counsels
,
though
military
encounters
were
most
frequent
thorow
the
whole
Province
with
variety
of
fortune
,
yet
did
they
never
come
to
the
hazard
of
fighting
with
all
their
Forces
;
but
it
satisfied
the
Prince
in
so
vast
a
Province
,
where
his
Forces
were
inferiour
to
the
Enemies
,
to
keep
his
name
alive
,
and
the
affairs
of
his
party
in
being
.
The
Kings
affairs
in
Dauphine
were
much
more
prosperous
,
though
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
of
an
unwearied
mind
and
body
,
used
his
endeavours
in
those
parts
,
with
many
of
his
own
Forces
,
and
with
strong
supplies
from
Spain
;
but
the
greatest
strength
of
the
Province
being
on
the
Kings
side
,
under
a
vigilant
,
resolute
,
diligent
,
and
valiant
Commander
,
who
often
obtained
by
policy
what
could
not
so
easily
be
compassed
with
force
,
was
the
cause
that
after
the
defeat
of
Ponte-Chiarra
the
League
was
almost
excluded
out
of
Dauphine
,
and
the
seat
of
the
War
began
to
be
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
own
Country
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
fortune
of
the
Savoyards
was
more
successful
in
Provence
;
for
having
Marseilles
(
if
not
wholly
subject
to
the
Duke
,
yet
at
least
most
partial
to
the
League
)
the
Cities
of
Aix
,
Arles
,
and
many
other
of
the
chiefest
at
their
devotion
:
Berre
being
taken
,
they
made
themselves
terrible
to
the
Province
,
in
which
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
with
a
small
force
,
could
not
equal
their
power
;
so
that
Count
Francesco
Martinengo
,
after
the
taking
of
many
Towns
and
Castles
,
did
without
much
opposition
,
over-run
that
part
that
extends
it self
along
the
Sea-shore
.
But
having
at
last
laid
siege
to
Vinon
,
whilst
he
battered
it
with
exceeding
great
fury
,
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
being
resolved
to
shew
more
courage
than
he
had
strength
,
and
rather
to
trust
the
affairs
of
the
Province
to
the
arbitrement
of
fortune
,
than
to
waste
himself
with
retreating
continually
in
all
places
,
advanced
that
way
with
Seven
hundred
Horse
,
and
not
more
than
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
Foot
,
and
having
divided
his
men
into
four
Battalions
,
whereof
one
was
put
in
the
Reer
for
a
reserve
and
re-inforcement
to
the
rest
,
commanded
by
the
Viscount
de
Governet
,
he
marched
streight
without
other
advantage
to
assault
the
Enemy
,
who
being
risen
from
the
siege
,
and
having
past
a
Rivulet
that
was
between
them
,
came
resolutely
to
meet
him
.
Nor
was
the
conflict
unlike
the
valour
of
the
Commanders
;
for
it
was
obstinately
fought
on
both
sides
with
equel
courage
for
the
space
of
many
hours
,
till
the
Viscount
entring
fresh
into
the
Battel
with
the
last
Squadron
of
Horse
,
Count
Francesco
Martinengo
is
defeated
by
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
siege
of
Vinon
i●
raised
reserved
for
their
utmost
hope
in
so
great
need
,
the
Savoyards
already
wearied
with
long
fighting
,
began
to
give
ground
to
the
Enemy
,
who
was
fresh
and
eager
;
whereupon
la
Valette's
other
Squadrons
also
recovering
vigour
,
charged
them
so
home
,
that
they
made
them
return
full
speed
over
the
water
,
and
had
pursued
them
with
a
great
execution
,
if
the
mutual
losses
they
received
had
not
perswaded
them
to
end
the
business
;
which
while
it
was
in
the
greatest
heat
,
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
Vinon
,
sallying
gallantly
out
of
their
works
,
assaulted
them
that
guarded
the
Savoyards
Artillery
,
and
having
routed
them
,
nailed
some
great
Pieces
,
fired
a
great
deal
of
Ammunition
,
and
did
them
many
other
mischiefs
.
This
defeat
curb'd
the
Dukes
proceedings
,
and
did
for
some
time
secure
the
King's
affairs
in
Provence
.
Nor
was
the
War
less
hot
in
the
Territories
of
Geneva
;
for
the
Sieur
de
Sancy
,
The
Sieur
de
Sancy
who
was
at
Basil
to
raise
men
in
that
Canton
,
having
heard
of
One
hundred
thousand
Ducats
that
were
carrying
from
Milan
toward
German
,
to
levyforces
the●
places
himself
in
ambush
in
a
Wood
,
assaults
the
Convoy
,
and
with
much
ease
takes
the
Money
.
who
being
retired
to
Basil
,
to
obtain
some
number
of
Swisses
in
that
Canton
,
having
had
intelligence
that
a
hundred
thousand
Ducats
were
on
the
way
from
Milan
to
make
Levies
in
Germany
,
and
that
they
were
conducted
by
a
few
men
,
without
any
considerable
Convoy
,
he
laid
an
ambush
for
them
in
the
Forrest
of
Basil
with
so
good
success
,
that
he
took
the
Money
,
and
being
come
with
it
to
Geneva
,
had
in
a
few
dayes
hired
a
Regiment
of
Swisses
of
the
Canton
of
Berne
,
where
there
being
also
arrived
three
hundred
Horse
raised
in
the
State
of
Venice
by
Monsieur
de
Metz
the
Kings
Ambassador
to
that
Republick
,
and
commanded
by
Count
Mutio
Porto
,
and
Pausania
Brazzoduro
Vicentines
,
and
Captain
Nicolo
Nasi
a
Florentine
,
he
had
in
a
short
time
recovered
the
territory
of
Geneva
,
and
was
advanced
to
assault
the
places
that
were
held
by
the
Savoyards
;
during
the
siege
of
one
of
which
,
named
Boringes
,
some
Companies
of
Neapolitans
and
Milaneses
belonging
to
the
Catholick
King
,
and
that
were
there
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
marched
up
to
disturb
them
;
but
being
fiercely
charged
by
the
Italian
Cavalry
,
desirous
to
make
themselves
remarkable
in
gallant
actions
,
they
were
routed
and
dispersed
,
and
Boringes
surrendred
it self
to
the
discretion
of
the
Enemy
.
In
this
interim
Don
Amadeo
having
rallied
his
Forces
,
advanced
to
stop
the
Enemies
incursions
,
and
being
come
near
unto
their
Army
,
they
sent
back
their
great
Cannon
to
Geneva
,
and
encamped
themselves
in
an
advantagious
place
,
keeping
the
top
of
an
Hill
with
the
Body
of
their
Army
,
and
with
their
Van-guard
a
Wood
that
was
at
the
bottom
of
it
.
There
Don
Amadeo
having
discovered
how
the
enemy
was
quartered
,
commanded
forth
his
Van-guard
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Wood
,
where
they
of
the
Kings
party
making
small
resistance
,
retired
little
less
than
routed
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
which
stood
in
Battal●a
upon
the
wayes
of
the
Hill
:
But
the
Italian
Cavalry
going
down
into
the
plain
field
▪
violently
charged
▪
and
repulsed
the
enemies
Van
guard
with
the
death
of
many
;
so
that
they
also
retired
in
like
manner
half
defeated
to
their
main
Body
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
knowing
that
in
the
strength
of
narrow
places
,
which
●ill
the
whole
Territories
of
Geneva
,
his
men
could
make
but
small
progress
,
with
the
hazard
of
receiving
much
damage
;
while
these
Forces
imployed
themselves
with
those
of
Geneva
,
commanded
Don
Amadeo
to
retire
,
and
onely
to
defend
his
own
,
till
the
Supplies
should
either
be
dissolved
,
or
be
sent
for
away
to
other
places
.
Nor
was
he
deceived
in
his
hopes
;
for
the
Sieur
de
[
](A37246-e168510-b)*
*
The
French
says
Vitry
.
Giutry
who
commanded
the
French
forces
;
and
the
Italian
Cavalry
seeing
the
Savoyards
retreated
to
defend
their
own
,
resolved
to
go
and
assist
the
Mareschal
d'
A●mont
in
Bourbonois
,
where
he
had
much
ado
to
resist
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
a
Prince
,
that
with
his
fierceness
and
courage
kept
all
those
places
which
confined
upon
his
Forces
in
very
great
terror
.
But
the
progress
of
the
War
was
also
weak
on
that
side
;
for
the
Mareschal
having
attempted
to
besiege
Autun
,
a
Town
,
which
,
because
it
was
strong
,
and
well
manned
,
molested
all
the
Country
round
about
;
after
many
assaults
and
divers
attempts
,
he
was
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
forced
to
retire
with
no
ordinary
loss
.
About
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
troubled
in
the
business
of
the
Parisians
,
there
was
a
Battel
in
the
[
](A37246-e168610-b)*
*
Quercy
.
Country
of
Cahors
,
where
the
Marquiss
de
Villars
,
who
governed
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
the
Duke
of
Vantadour
who
held
for
the
King
,
encountred
one
another
,
with
much
Gentry
on
both
sides
,
and
with
a
very
great
number
of
Foot
;
in
which
action
,
after
a
valiant
fight
of
two
long
hours
,
at
last
they
of
the
Kings
party
had
the
better
,
and
having
slain
six
hundred
of
the
Enemy
,
among
which
were
many
Gentlemen
of
great
renown
,
remained
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
of
the
carriages
;
and
afterwards
took
Gadenet
,
an
exceeding
strong
place
,
and
many
other
lesser
Towns
;
in
which
businesses
the
courage
of
the
Sieur
de
Temines
,
and
Captain
Vivans
appeared
most
clearly
,
the
greatest
merit
of
the
victory
,
and
the
progress
of
so
fair
atchievements
being
attributed
to
their
valor
.
While
they
labor
thus
with
various
success
,
in
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
King
marched
with
his
whole
Army
toward
Normandy
,
being
resolved
to
besiege
Rouen
,
as
well
because
of
the
promises
wherewith
he
had
engaged
himself
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
either
to
give
her
some
jurisdiction
in
that
City
,
or
to
assign
her
some
other
place
upon
the
Sea
side
;
as
out
of
a
design
to
reduce
all
that
large
and
exceeding
rich
Province
to
his
party
;
for
except
Rouen
and
Havre-de-Grace
▪
there
was
no
place
of
moment
that
held
not
for
him
;
and
by
reducing
it
to
his
devotion
,
besides
the
very
considerable
profit
which
he
should
gain
by
the
Imposts
and
Revenues
thereof
,
He
absolutely
made
himself
Master
of
a
large
Country
,
full
of
great
Towns
,
and
a
great
many
Castles
,
abounding
in
Gentry
,
numerous
in
people
,
plentiful
in
victual
,
and
so
situate
,
that
on
the
one
side
it
was
open
to
the
Ocean
,
convenient
for
the
near
Supplies
of
England
;
and
on
the
other
,
it
extended
it self
near
the
City
of
Paris
,
cutting
off
from
it
the
passage
of
the
River
Seine
,
which
was
most
important
for
its
present
conservation
;
wherefore
,
being
intent
with
his
utmost
endeavours
upon
this
enterprise
,
he
had
given
charge
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
(
who
,
when
he
went
into
Lorain
,
stayed
behind
with
part
of
the
Army
in
those
parts
)
to
seek
to
possess
himself
of
all
the
places
about
it
,
and
to
make
the
greatest
provisions
he
could
of
victual
,
ammunition
,
and
other
things
necessary
for
that
siege
.
Biron
,
after
the
taking
of
Louviers
,
where
he
had
found
wonderful
great
store
of
corn
,
which
he
caused
to
be
carefully
kept
,
had
assaulted
and
taken
Gournay
;
and
then
passing
further
into
the
Country
of
Caux
,
had
likewise
taken
Caudebec
,
seated
upon
the
River
Seine
,
between
Havre
de
Grace
and
Rouen
,
and
possessed
himself
of
the
Castle
of
Eu
,
which
stands
upon
the
great
high-way
of
Picardy
;
after
which
successes
,
being
already
absolute
Master
of
the
field
,
he
set
himself
diligently
to
make
provisions
,
storing
up
corn
,
some
at
Eureux
,
some
at
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
and
most
of
all
at
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
because
it
was
the
nearest
place
to
Rouen
.
At
Caen
he
caused
great
store
of
Tents
to
be
made
,
and
other
clothes
for
the
Soldiers
use
.
At
Diep
he
gathered
together
plenty
of
Ammunition
,
and
of
those
Iron-instruments
that
were
fit
for
the
intended
siege
;
and
in
all
places
businesses
went
on
with
infinite
diligence
and
order
,
but
without
any
noise
or
apparent
stir
.
And
yet
there
was
not
any
of
the
contrary
party
,
who
perceived
not
that
things
were
setting
in
order
to
besiege
Rouen
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
confident
that
that
was
the
King's
intention
,
did
,
with
no
less
diligence
busie
himself
in
making
those
provisions
that
were
fit
for
the
defence
of
it
;
and
to
give
it
reputation
,
he
had
sent
his
son
Henry
thither
,
to
give
such
orders
as
were
needful
,
to
confirm
the
people
,
and
to
give
them
assurance
that
they
should
not
remain
without
relief
.
The
course
taken
by
the
Sieur
de
Villars
in
ordering
▪
disposing
,
and
preparing
things
to
receive
the
siege
,
which
was
going
to
be
laid
to
Rouen
by
the
Kings
Army
.
The
Military
affairs
,
and
the
weight
of
the
defence
,
he
laid
wholly
upon
the
Sieur
de
Villars
,
a
Cavalier
not
onely
of
high
spirit
and
courage
,
but
absolutely
depending
upon
his
name
and
authority
;
who
going
first
to
Havre
de
Grace
,
a
Fortress
abundantly
furnished
by
former
Kings
,
and
leaving
the
Government
of
it
to
the
Sieur
de
Guijon
,
who
likewise
was
a
Provencal
by
birth
,
returned
to
Rouen
with
two
and
thirty
pieces
of
Cannon
of
several
sizes
,
and
with
every
thing
necessary
to
make
use
of
them
;
all
which
he
caused
to
be
carried
in
great
Boats
up
the
River
;
and
brought
thither
Six
hundred
Horse
of
that
Country
,
and
One
thousand
and
two
hundred
of
those
Provencal
Foot
,
which
had
long
followed
the
War
under
his
Command
in
those
parts
:
and
as
a
man
to
whom
learning
(
which
he
was
adorned
withal
)
suggested
generous
spirits
,
and
the
experience
of
many
years
,
supplied
with
wary
prudent
Counsels
,
knowing
how
much
good
,
order
is
wont
to
produce
in
Military
affairs
,
and
desiring
therefore
that
all
things
might
proceed
with
a
due
disposal
,
under
their
proper
Heads
,
and
that
every
one
might
know
and
execute
his
own
Charge
;
he
called
all
the
Heads
of
the
Clergy
,
the
principal
men
of
the
Parliament
,
the
chief
of
the
People
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
distributed
to
every
one
his
part
of
those
labours
that
were
to
be
undergon
in
their
future
defence
.
He
destined
the
Sieur
de
la
Londe
(
an
old
Soldier
,
well
known
in
the
City
,
by
having
lived
there
many
years
)
to
the
Office
of
Serjeant
Major
:
to
the
defence
of
St.
Catherines
Mount
,
wherein
the
sum
of
the
business
consisted
,
he
chose
the
Chevalier
Piccard
with
his
Regiment
,
and
two
hundred
other
Musketiers
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Jessan
.
The
old
Palace
standing
between
the
Porte
de
Chaux
,
and
the
River
Seine
on
the
North-side
,
he
gave
to
the
Sieur
de
Banquemare
,
first
President
of
the
Parliament
,
with
One
hundred
Swissers
and
Three
hundred
French
:
the
old
Castle
,
with
the
part
adjoyning
towards
[
](A37246-e169150-b)*
*
The
French
sayes
towards
the
East
.
Maistre
,
he
assigned
to
his
brother
the
Chevalier
d'
Oyse
,
to
whom
he
gave
the
Regiments
of
Colonel
Boniface
,
and
of
Commendatory
Grillon
;
and
the
West-side
toward
the
Fauxbourg
de
St.
Severe
beyond
the
River
,
he
gave
to
Captain
Giacopo
Argenti
of
Ferrara
,
with
his
Regiment
:
Carlo
Siginolfi
a
Neapolitan
Engineer
of
great
experience
,
commanded
the
Artillery
;
Captain
Basin
the
Fire-works
,
which
were
made
in
very
great
abundance
:
and
at
every
Gate
,
one
of
the
ancientest
Presidents
,
and
one
of
the
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
assisted
,
as
well
for
security
as
reputation
.
The
Citizens
were
divided
into
Ten
Companies
,
under
ten
Commanders
,
chosen
by
them
;
whereof
eight
were
to
guard
eight
Bulwarks
or
great
Towers
lined
with
earth
,
which
were
in
the
Circuit
of
the
City
;
and
the
other
two
had
the
Main-guard
in
the
great
Market-place
;
and
in
the
Palace
of
Justice
were
lodged
two
hundred
Swissers
,
and
as
many
French
Fire-locks
,
to
be
ready
to
help
where
need
should
require
.
The
Governor
also
caused
some
little
Barks
to
be
furnished
with
small
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
manned
with
twenty
Soldiers
to
each
of
them
,
as
well
on
the
upper
as
on
the
lower
part
of
the
Seine
;
which
under
the
command
of
their
Admiral
the
Sieur
d'
Anquetil
,
were
to
run
up
and
down
the
River
,
to
make
Prize
of
such
Vessels
as
should
stir
,
and
to
take
Cattel
and
other
provisions
along
the
banks
of
it
,
to
keep
the
City
in
more
plenty
of
Victual
.
Two
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
,
and
two
Deputies
of
the
City
,
were
employed
in
the
distributing
of
bread
;
and
the
old
Sieur
de
Coursey
had
the
care
of
delivering
out
the
Ammunition
.
With
this
order
,
very
well
contrived
,
and
exceeding
well
executed
,
by
the
diligence
of
the
Governour
,
and
the
experience
of
those
to
whom
it
was
intrusted
,
things
went
on
so
quietly
and
so
happily
,
that
during
all
the
time
of
the
siege
,
there
neither
happened
any
disorder
,
nor
did
any
body
suffer
for
want
of
Victual
,
the
price
of
provisions
not
much
differing
from
the
ordinary
rate
.
Against
these
provisions
,
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
after
he
had
received
Three
thousand
English
Foot
that
had
landed
at
Boulogne
,
and
were
led
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
had
under
his
Colours
between
Nine
and
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
One
thousand
and
eight
hundred
Horse
:
and
to
give
a
beginning
to
the
Siege
,
he
came
and
lay
within
sight
of
the
City
,
at
a
place
called
Darnetal
,
upon
the
Eleventh
of
November
;
which
day
the
Cavalry
of
the
Camp
over-ran
all
the
Plain
,
to
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
,
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
layes
siege
to
Rouen
Nov.
11.
1591.
In
the
first
Skirmish
before
Rouen
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Nephew
is
slain
by
Berosey
.
and
of
St
Catherine
:
Captain
Borosey
a
soldier
of
great
valour
,
with
Two
hundred
Horse
,
and
Colonel
Boniface
with
Five
hundred
Foot
sallyed
out
at
the
Porte
Cau-choise
,
and
charging
first
the
Cavalry
,
and
then
the
Regiment
of
English
,
skirmished
fiercely
for
many
hours
,
though
at
last
,
being
weary
on
both
sides
,
they
retired
willingly
without
advantage
;
yet
the
besieged
vaunted
of
a
happy
beginning
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
a
[
](A37246-e169450-b)*
*
The
Author
is
a
little
mistaken
in
this
parti●ular
;
for
it
was
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Brother
Sir
Wa●ter
d'
Eureux
.
Nephew
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
who
,
his
courage
having
drawn
him
into
the
most
dangerous
place
of
the
fight
,
was
slain
by
Borosey
with
a
Pistol-shot
in
the
throat
.
On
the
other
side
,
Captain
Perdriel
with
Two
hundred
other
Horse
,
and
Captain
Basin
with
Four
hundred
Foot
sallied
at
the
Porte
de
Martinville
,
and
having
skirmished
long
with
the
French
Light-horse
,
led
by
Francesco
Orsino
Sieur
de
la
Chappelle
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
,
though
they
received
not
much
harm
,
because
they
were
defended
in
their
retreat
by
the
Artillery
of
the
nearest
Bulwark
.
But
the
Mareschal
,
as
soon
as
he
had
entrenched
Darnetal
,
to
the
end
his
Army
might
lie
secure
from
the
sprightly
forwardness
which
he
saw
in
those
of
the
Town
,
set
himself
for
some
dayes
following
(
without
advancing
towards
the
City
)
to
divert
the
course
of
the
Robec
,
which
little
Rivulet
running
through
the
Field
,
and
entering
into
the
Town
,
drove
eleven
Mills
near
the
Porte
St.
Hillaire
,
to
the
great
conveniency
of
those
within
;
nor
was
it
very
difficult
to
turn
it
another
way
;
which
would
have
much
incommodated
the
Town
,
and
made
them
suffer
exceedingly
,
if
Villars
,
foreseeing
the
diversion
of
the
water
,
had
not
provided
against
it
before
,
by
having
caused
a
great
many
hand-mills
to
be
made
,
which
were
continually
kept
going
by
the
Country-men
,
who
,
to
fly
the
Enemy
,
were
in
great
numbers
gotten
within
the
Walls
.
While
they
wrought
to
divert
the
water
,
the
Mareschal
no
less
intent
upon
art
,
than
he
was
upon
force
of
arms
,
held
a
Treaty
with
Captain
Graveron
,
who
was
in
the
City
,
to
get
into
his
hands
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
,
which
he
was
appointed
to
guard
;
A
double
practice
is
discovered
,
which
vanishes
without
effect
.
and
this
was
managed
by
a
kinsman
of
his
,
who
was
one
of
the
Mareschals
servants
,
and
who
before
the
siege
had
often
gone
disguised
into
the
City
for
that
purpose
.
But
Graveron
having
revealed
the
Treaty
to
the
Governour
,
and
received
Orders
to
draw
the
Enemy
by
night
into
an
Ambush
,
he
could
not
fain
so
well
,
but
that
the
art
was
discovered
;
whereupon
this
treaty
vanished
with
little
damage
on
either
side
.
But
the
next
day
the
Chevalie●
Piccard
sallying
out
from
St.
Catherine's
to
skirmish
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
with
the
English
coming
out
of
the
Wood
of
Turinge
,
they
contended
with
words
no
less
than
deeds
:
for
Piccard
upbraided
the
English
,
that
not
having
courage
enough
to
revenge
the
death
of
the
Earl's
Nephew
,
they
●ought
to
advance
their
designs
by
treachery
,
they
came
to
ill
language
,
and
to
give
the
Lye
,
for
which
,
as
soon
as
the
skirmish
was
ended
,
there
came
an
English
Trumpet
from
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
The
Earl
of
Essex
challenges
the
Sieur
de
Villars
to
a
Duel
,
who
refuses
it
not
;
but
refers
it
to
another
time
,
and
so
nothing
is
done
.
to
challenge
the
Governor
;
which
the
Chevalier
Piccard
(
who
had
spoke
the
words
)
having
answered
,
it
came
not
to
a
duel
;
for
the
Earl
refused
to
fight
with
any
other
than
the
Governor
;
and
the
Governor
,
though
he
refused
him
not
,
yet
he
referr'd
the
Duel
till
another
time
,
when
he
should
be
free
of
the
charge
of
that
present
defence
,
to
which
,
as
a
publick
cause
,
he
was
both
first
and
more
deeply
engaged
.
All
the
Moneth
of
November
was
spent
in
continual
Skirmishes
,
and
hourly
encounters
,
the
Mareschal
in
the
mean
time
being
imployed
in
fortifying
his
quarters
,
drawing
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
and
causing
provisions
to
be
brought
in
;
expecting
the
Kings
coming
up
to
the
siege
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
;
who
being
come
into
the
Camp
upon
the
third
of
December
,
sent
an
Herald
to
summon
the
City
;
but
being
very
stoutly
answered
by
those
within
,
The
King
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
comes
up
to
the
siege
of
Rouen
,
he
sends
a
Herald
to
summon
the
Town
but
is
refused
.
the
next
day
they
broke
ground
to
make
their
approaches
to
the
Wall
.
The
King
lay
at
Darnetal
with
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
that
followed
him
,
having
the
Swissers
flanked
with
the
Regiment
of
his
Guards
,
for
the
defence
of
his
own
quarters
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
(
whom
,
in
the
right
of
his
Wife
,
we
will
begin
to
call
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
)
was
quartered
on
the
right
hand
,
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
German
Infantry
,
spreading
themselves
a
great
way
in
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
upon
the
way
that
leads
toward
Diepe
.
The
French
Infantry
(
having
lost
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
who
was
wont
to
command
it
,
he
being
dead
a
while
before
of
a
natural
death
)
was
led
by
divers
Colonels
of
renowned
fame
,
and
lay
close
by
the
Germans
;
but
on
the
right
hand
of
the
King's
Quarters
,
towards
the
Porte
Cau-choise
,
and
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
.
The
English
Foot
lay
on
the
left
hand
of
the
King
,
and
the
Swissers
entrenched
under
the
Wood
of
Turinge
,
against
the
Porte
St.
Hillaire
,
and
the
Mount
of
St.
Catherine
:
The
Baron
de
Giury
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Chappelle
with
the
Light-horse
,
spred
themselves
on
the
left
hand
of
these
,
upon
the
way
that
leads
to
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
and
thence
towards
Paris
.
And
the
Count
de
Soissons
with
Captain
Raulet
,
beyond
the
Rive●
Seine
(
over
which
there
was
a
passage
made
by
a
Bridge
upon
Boats
)
were
quartered
right
over
against
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Severe
.
When
the
whole
Town
was
thus
girt
round
,
there
being
neither
the
hinderance
,
nor
the
conveniency
of
Suburbs
(
for
the
Governor
,
at
the
arrival
of
the
Army
,
had
caused
them
to
be
burnt
)
the
King
commanded
Colonel
St.
Denis
to
take
up
his
Post
in
the
Church
of
St.
Andre
,
which
was
the
onely
building
that
(
because
it
was
built
of
stone
)
remained
yet
standing
,
though
they
had
endeavoured
to
demolish
it
:
but
he
soon
perceived
that
Villars
had
foreseen
the
mischief
which
he
might
receive
from
thence
,
and
provided
a
very
convenient
remedy
:
For
two
exceeding
great
Culverins
were
discovered
upon
a
[
](A37246-e170020-b)*
*
A
Mount
raised
on
purpose
to
plant
Cannon
on
Some
call
it
a
Ca●
.
Cavalier
raised
within
,
which
did
so
batter
that
place
,
that
the
French
had
scarcely
possessed
themselves
of
it
,
when
they
were
forced
to
quit
it
.
This
attempt
having
proved
ineffectual
,
the
King
began
to
cause
two
Trenches
to
be
cast
up
,
one
to
approach
St
Catherines
Mount
,
which
(
being
drawn
from
the
Wood
of
Turinge
)
was
wrought
at
by
the
English
;
and
the
other
to
end
just
against
the
Porte
St
Hilaire
,
at
which
the
French
Infantry
wrought
by
turns
.
But
the
Sieur
de
Villars
(
besides
the
other
works
which
were
thrown
up
day
and
night
,
and
by
a
great
abundance
of
Labourers
,
who
within
a
short
space
had
dammed
up
the
Porte
de
St.
Hilaire
with
Earth
)
having
raised
a
very
high
Caval●er
close
by
it
,
filled
the
Moat
with
Casamats
,
and
fortified
the
Counterscarp
with
little
Ravelines
,
had
also
before
the
Forts
of
St.
Catherine
(
where
the
utmost
force
of
the
siege
was
applied
)
drawn
a
Brest-work
of
eighteen
or
twenty
foot
thick
,
flanked
with
two
Ravelines
onely
for
the
use
of
Muskettiers
,
having
neither
Shoulders
,
[
](A37246-e170090-b)*
*
Orillons
are
the
round
shoulders
at
the
ends
of
the
faces
of
Bastions
next
the
Flanks
,
which
cover
the
covered
Flanks
;
little
used
in
Holland
,
but
much
in
Italy
and
France
.
Orillons
,
nor
Retreats
;
and
before
this
a
Moat
of
thirty
foot
wide
,
and
ten
foot
deep
;
which
was
a
very
fit
obstacle
to
hinder
,
and
keep
in
play
the
first
fury
of
the
assailants
:
But
besides
these
Fortifications
,
finding
the
City
strongly
and
fully
manned
,
(
for
besides
the
Townsmen
most
ready
upon
service
,
there
were
in
it
Five
thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
hundred
Horse
)
he
resolved
with
frequent
Sallies
to
trouble
the
enemy
,
so
that
their
Works
should
go
on
but
slowly
;
that
manner
of
defence
seeming
to
him
very
profitable
,
by
reason
of
the
hinderance
it
gave
to
the
enemies
approaches
;
and
very
generous
,
by
reason
of
the
fame
and
honor
which
(
if
they
succeeded
prosperously
)
he
should
gain
thereby
:
Wherefore
the
two
trenches
were
scarcely
begun
,
when
five
Companies
of
Foot
,
seconded
by
Boresey
with
120
Horse
,
sallied
out
at
the
Porte
Cauchoise
;
and
on
the
other
side
Three
hundred
Provencials
armed
with
Corslets
and
Halberds
,
or
Partisans
,
flanked
with
a
hundred
French
Firelocks
,
came
down
from
St.
Catherines
,
and
with
infinite
violence
assaulted
those
that
were
at
work
making
the
Redouts
.
On
the
one
side
the
English
ran
to
oppose
this
Sally
;
and
on
the
other
,
Colonel
St.
Denis
,
la
Luserne
,
and
Parabere
;
and
the
fight
grew
so
hot
on
both
sides
,
that
it
lasted
above
three
hours
with
great
execution
,
till
the
Baron
de
Biron
being
come
up
with
a
Body
of
Four
thousand
Germans
,
and
two
great
Troops
of
Horse
,
sent
back
those
of
the
Town
,
whereof
(
with
the
Sieur
de
St.
Sulpice
)
there
were
slain
above
forty
;
but
on
the
Kings
party
above
Two
hundred
.
The
Pioneers
were
terrified
with
this
assault
,
to
which
the
crossness
of
the
weather
being
added
(
which
first
with
excessive
Rains
,
then
with
very
deep
Snow
and
hard
Frosts
,
hindered
all
manner
of
working
)
the
approaches
went
on
but
slowly
;
and
yet
the
besieged
,
who
with
ease
and
conveniency
lay
under
cover
,
did
not
for
the
same
difficulties
slacken
the
works
they
had
begun
;
but
every
day
,
Casamats
,
Trenches
,
Ravelines
,
and
Cavaliers
,
were
seen
to
rise
,
and
their
sallies
were
so
fierce
,
and
made
to
so
good
a
purpose
,
that
they
kept
all
the
besiegers
almost
continually
in
Arms.
Herein
appeared
most
clearly
the
prudence
and
valour
of
the
Sieur
de
Villars
,
who
,
though
he
could
not
stir
up
and
down
without
difficulty
,
being
lame
of
one
foot
,
would
yet
himself
in
person
(
sometimes
upon
a
pad-nag
,
sometimes
upon
a
gallant
horse
)
be
in
all
encounters
,
surveying
himself
,
and
ordering
and
governing
the
actions
of
his
men
by
his
own
presence
:
One
Goville
●
Priest
,
one
of
the
stoutest
Defendants
,
noted
both
by
the
Kings
party
and
his
own
,
a●
often
as
he
fights
single
,
still
gets
th●
victory
.
And
amongst
the
most
courageous
Salliers
(
at
last
known
also
to
all
the
Kings
Army
)
were
Captain
Boresey
,
Captain
Basin
,
and
one
Goville
a
Priest
;
who
much
fitter
for
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
then
his
Ecclesiastical
Function
,
being
bold
beyond
measure
,
and
a
despiser
of
the
greatest
dangers
,
was
ever
the
first
in
all
sallies
,
and
as
often
as
he
chanced
to
encounter
any
one
,
man
to
man
,
he
always
got
the
victory
,
with
infinite
applause
of
his
own
party
.
At
last
the
approaches
that
were
making
at
St.
Catherines
,
were
brought
to
perfection
,
though
they
proved
very
streight
,
and
had
onely
three
Redouts
;
but
they
were
favoured
on
the
right
hand
by
a
long
battery
of
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
on
the
left
with
seven
more
;
but
planted
so
far
off
,
that
the
Commissaries
that
had
them
in
charge
,
did
not
care
to
fill
their
Gabions
;
yet
under
favour
of
their
shot
,
the
works
were
advanced
so
forward
,
that
they
were
brought
to
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Fortification
that
was
newly
made
,
which
being
something
high
,
and
the
Trench
of
the
besiegers
very
streight
at
that
end
(
all
defects
of
the
English
Engineer
)
a
great
number
of
men
were
slain
by
the
incessant
storm
of
Musket-shot
,
which
was
poured
from
those
that
were
behind
the
Parapet
of
the
same
Counterscarp
:
Wherefore
it
being
necessary
to
beat
them
away
,
and
that
not
being
to
be
done
by
day
,
in
regard
of
the
defence
which
they
received
from
the
Curtine
,
from
whence
the
Muskettiers
of
the
Fort
with
very
good
order
shot
perpetually
,
the
King
coming
personally
into
the
Trench
with
three
hundred
Gentlemen
,
accompanied
by
four
hundred
gallant
Fire-locks
,
gave
a
fierce
assault
to
that
place
in
the
greatest
darkness
of
the
night
,
which
it
not
being
possible
for
the
defendants
to
sustain
,
they
quitted
the
Counterscarp
,
and
(
as
Soldiers
say
)
filing
off
to
the
right
and
left
hand
,
under
favour
of
their
Fortifications
,
they
retired
into
the
Moat
.
Sir
Roger
Williams
,
a
valiant
Colonel
,
entred
presently
with
Eight
hundred
English
,
and
Gabions
being
brought
with
wonderful
speed
,
he
covered
himself
,
working
all
night
upon
the
edge
of
the
very
Moat
;
but
the
night
following
,
the
Sieur
de
Villars
(
having
placed
a
Thousand
Muskettiers
upon
the
Curtine
,
who
,
without
intermission
,
shot
even
in
the
dark
against
the
angle
of
the
Counterscarp
)
sent
forth
the
Chevalier
Pi●card
,
and
Captain
Basin
,
with
Four
hundred
Provencals
,
and
at
the
head
of
them
compleatly
armed
sixty
Gentlemen
defended
with
Targets
,
who
falling
on
the
same
way
by
which
they
had
retired
the
night
before
,
valiantly
regained
that
Post
,
beating
the
English
from
thence
,
who
being
hailed
upon
with
a
thick
shower
of
Musket-bullets
,
durst
not
stand
up
to
handle
their
Pikes
;
but
being
terribly
vext
at
the
affront
they
had
received
,
prepared
themselves
the
two
dayes
following
,
and
on
the
third
at
night
assaulted
the
Counterscarp
so
precipitately
in
the
King's
presence
,
that
the
Defendants
being
driven
out
,
they
lodged
themselves
there
,
and
with
infinite
speed
and
diligence
fortified
and
covered
themselves
more
than
sufficiently
.
The
end
of
the
Trench
was
thrown
open
into
the
Moat
upon
the
29th
of
December
,
and
upon
New-years
Eve
two
Batteries
were
raised
;
one
of
Fourteen
Cannon
,
which
battered
the
old
Fort
,
and
the
other
of
seven
,
planted
against
the
new
.
These
,
though
they
thundered
all
the
day
,
and
continued
all
the
night
following
,
not
to
give
the
Enemies
leasure
to
repair
their
Works
;
yet
did
they
make
but
little
progress
,
the
Forts
being
all
of
good
Earth
,
and
newly
turfed
,
and
the
Artillery
being
lower
than
the
Forts
,
battered
more
strongly
weakly
,
and
made
much
less
impression
.
Wherefore
,
upon
the
second
day
of
the
year
1592.
they
began
to
make
a
platform
in
the
midst
between
the
two
Batteries
,
that
they
might
play
more
strongly
against
the
Forts
.
The
besieged
would
not
pass
that
night
in
idleness
,
but
coming
down
between
the
Hill
and
the
City
,
assaulted
the
Trenches
that
were
at
the
Counterscarp
of
the
old
Fort
;
and
having
put
the
Guards
in
confusion
,
killed
above
Sixty
of
them
,
carried
away
many
of
their
[
](A37246-e170340-b)*
*
Or
digging
tools
.
materials
,
and
would
have
thrown
down
all
their
Work
,
if
Sir
Roger
Williams
making
opposition
himself
,
with
a
few
to
second
him
at
the
Gorge
of
the
first
Redout
,
had
not
long
sustained
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
;
for
laying
hold
of
a
Pike
,
and
with
him
two
Captains
,
an
Ensign
,
and
a
Serjeant
doing
the
same
,
he
so
bravely
stood
the
fury
of
the
Assailants
,
that
a
few
other
Soldiers
working
a
little
behind
,
made
a
gap
in
the
Redout
,
and
fresh
men
still
coming
up
,
who
at
the
noise
of
the
fight
ran
to
assist
their
fellows
,
the
heat
of
the
assault
was
first
sustained
,
and
then
other
Squadrons
of
the
Army
coming
one
after
another
,
they
of
the
City
were
at
last
forced
to
give
over
the
enterprise
,
and
retreat
,
though
with
much
gallantry
and
reputation
:
Nor
did
the
fight
end
because
they
were
retired
;
for
with
their
Artillery
,
Harquebuzes
a
Croc
,
throwing
Fire-works
,
and
a
thousand
other
wayes
,
they
ceased
not
to
molest
and
hinder
the
progress
of
the
Battery
.
At
the
other
Trench
,
which
was
cast
up
against
the
Porte
de
St.
Hilaire
,
and
finished
the
third
day
of
January
,
there
was
a
battery
raised
of
four
pieces
of
Cannon
and
two
Culverins
,
which
having
found
the
Gate
damm'd
up
with
earth
,
and
making
no
progress
that
was
considerable
,
it
was
propounded
to
leave
that
place
,
and
go
to
work
against
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
that
stood
lower
;
which
proposition
was
favoured
by
the
French
Colonels
,
because
the
place
was
more
convenient
for
them
,
and
near
the
quarters
where
they
were
lodged
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Commanders
are
deliberating
,
and
that
the
consultation
,
by
reason
of
the
contrary
opinions
,
proves
long
,
the
Chevalier
d'
Oyse
sallying
at
the
Porte
Cauchoise
,
assaults
that
very
Trench
,
and
in
the
mouth
of
it
makes
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Soldiers
of
St.
Denis
,
not
being
upheld
by
his
wonted
conduct
and
courage
,
because
it
being
then
in
debate
,
whether
or
no
the
Post
should
be
quitted
,
he
was
gone
to
the
Consultation
,
and
to
receive
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
Orders
.
The
next
day
the
Work
was
removed
from
thence
something
lower
,
and
the
French
(
out
of
emulation
to
the
English
Foot
,
whom
they
saw
upon
the
Counterscarp
of
St.
Catherines
)
with
infinite
diligence
in
a
few
dayes
brought
the
Trench
to
perfection
;
which
after
it
was
ended
,
and
the
Gate
battered
with
seven
pieces
of
Cannon
,
Colonel
St.
Denis
,
without
staying
till
the
breach
were
made
very
large
,
presented
himself
valiantly
to
assault
it
;
and
at
the
same
time
Colonel
Piles
with
his
Regiment
falling
out
of
the
same
Trench
,
set
up
many
scaling
ladders
against
the
Curtain
which
joyned
to
the
same
Gate
.
The
assault
was
fierce
,
and
no
less
fierce
the
defence
:
But
the
breach
in
the
Wall
being
high
and
narrow
,
and
a
thick
cloud
of
fire
works
,
stones
,
and
scalding
water
pouring
from
the
Curtain
,
the
assailants
were
constrained
to
retire
,
leaving
above
seventy
of
their
Soldiers
dead
upon
the
place
.
This
business
happened
upon
the
fourteenth
of
January
.
Lieutenant
Landon
being
taken
prisoner
by
the
Kings
party
,
promises
to
let
them
in
at
a
Gate
of
the
City
:
but
being
set
at
liberty
,
he
discovers
the
business
to
the
Governor
,
who
on
the
night
appointed
takes
Captain
Raulet
and
others
that
came
for
that
purpose
.
Whilst
their
Arms
are
couragiously
imployed
on
this
side
,
they
that
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
at
the
Fauxbourg
St
Severe
,
having
no
other
Commission
but
to
hinder
the
entrance
of
Men
or
Victual
into
the
Town
,
made
weaker
and
less
bloody
skirmishes
;
in
which
the
besiegers
having
taken
one
Landon
,
a
Lieutenant
of
Commendatory
Grillon's
Regiment
,
they
laboured
to
corrupt
him
,
and
bring
him
to
give
them
a
promise
,
that
assoon
as
he
should
have
the
Guard
,
he
would
let
them
into
the
Fort
of
the
Bridge
which
was
upon
the
Seine
;
Landon
dissembling
a
consent
unto
it
,
because
he
had
formerly
served
under
Captain
Raulet
,
and
had
received
some
courtesies
from
him
,
was
set
at
liberty
;
and
faining
to
keep
his
promise
,
upon
the
Eighteenth
of
January
at
night
,
he
having
the
Guard
,
gave
the
sign
that
was
agreed
upon
,
which
being
understood
by
those
without
,
Captain
Raulet
on
foot
compleatly
arm'd
with
twenty
Gentlemen
,
and
thirty
fire●locks
,
drew
near
to
the
Fort
to
be
received
in
,
the
Count
de
Soissons
standing
in
Arms
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
intent
to
follow
him
upon
all
occasions
:
But
Landon
having
discovered
all
to
the
Governor
,
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Kings
Soldiers
,
sallied
out
of
the
Fort
with
sixty
good
men
,
and
fell
so
fiercely
on
the
Enemy
,
that
the
rest
running
away
,
frighted
at
that
unexpected
encounter
,
Captain
Raulet
who
stood
to
it
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
him
;
Another
practice
,
but
not
a
fained
one
,
is
discovered
,
and
those
that
are
guilty
condemned
to
the
Gallows
.
and
the
Count
de
Soissens
advancing
to
disingage
him
,
could
not
come
time
enough
to
effect
it
.
But
about
this
time
there
was
another
intelligence
,
which
was
not
fained
,
held
with
the
Sieur
la
Fountaine
;
which
being
discovered
and
revealed
by
one
Mauclere
an
Advocate
,
who
was
conversant
in
the
same
place
,
all
the
accomplices
were
taken
and
condemned
to
the
Gallows
.
They
wrought
now
more
diligently
in
many
places
than
they
were
wont
;
for
the
soldiers
had
already
(
for
their
own
honour
)
taken
an
affection
to
the
enterprise
,
and
the
emulation
between
the
Nations
made
the
Work
go
forward
with
greater
speed
:
To
increase
the
which
,
the
King
having
taken
a
new
Post
between
St.
Catherines
and
Martinville
,
quartered
3000
German
Foot
there
,
who
laboured
no
less
than
the
rest
to
make
their
approach
with
the
Trench
to
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Moat
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
besieged
,
encouraged
by
the
prosperous
success
of
their
Sallies
,
agreeing
among
themselves
in
all
things
belonging
to
the
defence
,
moved
by
the
Governors
example
,
who
putting
his
hand
to
all
imployments
,
was
present
at
all
things
;
and
sollicited
by
la
Londe
,
who
with
unwearied
vigilancy
went
about
;
and
provided
against
all
wants
in
all
places
;
laboured
continually
,
sometimes
to
make
up
their
Works
which
the
Artillery
had
beaten
down
,
sometimes
in
raising
new
Forts
,
and
making
new
Casamats
,
sometimes
to
put
in
order
warlick
instruments
and
fire-works
;
but
above
all
things
,
they
were
diligent
and
forward
upon
Sallies
,
to
which
not
onely
the
Soldiers
ran
with
infinite
readiness
,
but
many
times
even
the
Companies
of
the
Townsmen
also
:
So
that
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
day
,
sallying
out
of
the
Porte
Cauchoise
on
the
one
side
,
and
out
at
the
Porte
de
Martinville
on
the
other
,
they
made
an
hot
and
furious
conflict
:
But
the
King
having
caused
some
Field-pieces
to
be
secretly
planted
on
the
flank
of
his
Post
,
they
were
driven
back
by
the
violence
of
them
with
great
loss
,
leaving
slain
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Governors
Guards
,
two
of
the
City
Captains
,
and
above
30
soldiers
.
There
sally
out
of
Rouen
1000
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
.
Much
more
dangerous
was
the
encounter
that
happened
on
the
three
and
twentieth
day
,
when
300
Horse
and
1000
Foot
sallying
out
at
the
same
Gate
,
divided
themselves
into
several
places
;
for
the
Cavalry
went
toward
the
field
which
leads
straight
to
Darnetal
,
to
attacque
the
Regiments
of
Guards
in
their
Quarter
,
and
the
Foot
to
march
more
covertly
,
entered
into
the
dry
channel
of
the
Robec
,
and
came
to
the
Wood
of
Turinge
to
the
English
.
The
fight
began
about
noon
,
weak
at
the
first
,
because
Grillon
Colonel
of
the
Guards
was
scarce
able
to
get
an
hundred
of
his
men
together
,
and
the
English
shooting
coldly
at
a
distance
,
did
not
close
up
resolutely
with
the
Enemy
;
but
afterwards
by
the
coming
up
of
the
Commanders
,
the
action
rose
to
such
a
height
,
that
at
last
it
proved
to
be
like
a
Battel
:
For
the
Baron
de
Biron
and
Francois
de
Montmorancy
Sieur
du
Hallot
,
with
two
Squadrons
of
valiant
Gentlemen
assisted
in
both
places
,
and
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
and
la
Chappelle
with
the
Light-horse
ran
to
reinforce
their
party
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
Villars
seeing
the
danger
of
his
men
,
who
were
advanced
very
far
,
came
forth
himself
to
fetch
them
off
,
with
Boresey's
and
Perdriel's
Horse
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Londe
followed
him
with
the
Regiment
of
Giocopo
Argent
,
and
three
Companies
of
the
Townsmen
;
wherefore
fighting
in
every
place
as
in
a
pitcht
Field
,
the
service
grew
very
dangerous
and
bloody
,
The
Baron
de
Biron
wounded
.
The
Skirmish
increased
almost
to
a
Battel
;
many
Commanders
are
either
killed
or
wounded
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Villars
also
being
hurt
,
hath
much
ado
to
retire
to
the
Walls
under
the
protection
of
his
own
Cannon
.
fresh
numerous
supplies
coming
up
on
all
sides
to
those
that
fought
.
But
the
King
who
being
at
that
side
towards
the
Battery
of
Martinville
,
was
advanced
with
a
few
Horse
,
passing
with
great
danger
over
a
little
bank
that
was
wont
to
stop
the
course
of
the
Robec
,
to
the
place
where
the
fight
was
,
having
heard
that
the
Sieur
du
Hallot
,
wounded
with
a
Musquet-shot
in
the
thigh
,
was
carried
to
the
next
Quarter
,
and
that
the
Baron
de
Biron
hurt
(
though
but
slightly
)
in
the
face
,
was
in
great
danger
of
being
slain
,
he
presently
sent
forth
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
a
Squadron
of
Reiters
to
relieve
his
Forces
,
by
whose
fury
Villars
his
Horse
being
killed
under
him
,
he
himself
hurt
slightly
in
one
of
his
hands
,
and
many
of
those
that
were
about
him
knocked
down
,
he
had
wonderful
much
ado
to
retire
under
the
Artillery
of
the
Walls
.
In
this
action
were
killed
Captain
Laurier
,
the
Sieur
de
Plumetant
a
Gentleman
of
the
Country
of
Caux
,
Bois-Pulein
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
the
Governours
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
the
Sieur
de
Molart
,
and
Brebion
,
with
above
an
Hundred
Soldiers
:
And
,
on
the
King's
side
were
slain
above
an
Hundred
and
fifty
,
and
many
more
wounded
;
among
which
Grillon
the
Colonel
of
the
Guards
having
received
a
dangerous
shot
with
a
brace
of
Bullets
under
the
elbow
,
remained
a
long
time
disabled
for
service
.
The
same
night
the
Chevalier
de
Varneville
,
of
the
Order
of
Jerusalem
,
died
in
the
City
of
his
wounds
formerly
received
;
and
the
Chevalier
Piccard
,
being
shot
with
a
Cannon-bullet
in
the
thigh
,
departed
this
life
within
a
few
dayes
after
.
This
loss
was
increased
by
the
death
of
Captain
Basin
,
that
with
much
honor
had
engaged
himself
in
all
occasions
,
who
looking
out
at
a
[
](A37246-e171120-b)*
*
A
Skyt-gate
is
that
gap
in
the
Parap●s
where
the
mouth
of
the
Cannon
lies
out
,
called
in
French
l'Embraseure
,
or
Cannoniere
.
Goville
the
valiant
Priest
is
killed
with
a
Musket
shot
.
Skyt-gate
to
discover
the
Enemies
works
,
was
hit
with
a
Musket-bullet
on
the
forehead
,
and
lay
dead
a
good
while
before
any
body
took
notice
of
it
.
Goville
the
Priest
was
likewise
slain
in
a
skirmish
the
next
day
;
for
having
strained
his
foot
in
getting
up
a
Work
,
and
being
thereby
necessitated
to
retire
softly
,
he
was
overtaken
by
many
,
and
after
having
long
defended
himself
,
lost
his
life
by
a
Musket-shot
in
the
throat
.
The
number
of
the
Defendants
being
very
much
decreased
by
the
death
of
these
,
they
slackned
their
sallies
,
and
therefore
the
approaches
of
the
Army
still
advancing
,
the
assailants
were
in
many
places
fortified
upon
the
Counterscarps
,
and
at
the
old
Fort
of
St.
Catherine
,
and
under
the
Curtine
of
Ma●●in●ille
,
having
also
passed
the
Moats
,
they
were
working
Mines
under
the
Walls
;
and
at
the
Porte
d●
Beauvais
they
had
already
sprung
a
Mine
,
though
with
but
little
effect
:
Which
Works
being
diligently
hastned
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
the
Soldiers
laboured
with
so
much
ardor
,
that
by
the
sap
they
brought
themselves
under
the
Bulwark
of
the
old
Fort
;
and
having
reduced
it
all
upon
props
,
the
Commanders
believed
that
without
Powder
it
would
all
fall
of
it self
,
as
soon
as
the
props
should
fail
;
wherefore
,
having
drawn
up
two
Squadrons
in
a
readiness
to
go
on
to
the
assault
,
the
props
were
set
on
fire
;
but
the
Earth
,
which
was
admirably
good
,
and
well
beaten
,
sunk
down
so
gently
,
that
without
opening
it self
,
or
falling
in
pieces
,
it
onely
sunk
down
upon
the
ground
,
the
Bulwark
remaining
lower
,
but
not
broken
,
nor
discomposed
on
any
side
,
which
was
the
cause
,
that
without
any
further
attempt
the
Foot
returned
all
into
their
Trenches
.
They
then
began
to
make
a
Mine
in
the
same
place
,
to
do
that
effect
which
could
not
be
done
with
the
Props
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Germans
also
wrought
under
the
Curtine
of
Martinville
;
in
which
place
la
Fountaine-Martel
,
and
Agueville
,
a
young
Gentleman
of
that
Country
,
drawn
by
the
emulation
that
was
between
them
,
sallied
out
at
one
of
the
Skyt-gates
of
the
next
Bulwark
,
each
with
ten
Firelocks
,
and
twenty
Corslets
,
and
gallantly
assaulted
the
principal
Avenue
of
the
Trench
;
but
being
exceeded
by
so
much
a
greater
number
,
and
there
being
no
means
to
help
them
from
the
Walls
,
because
the
Works
were
beaten
down
,
after
a
long
and
gallant
fight
,
wherein
almost
all
their
men
were
slain
,
they
had
much
ado
to
get
themselves
drawn
up
at
the
same
Skyt-gate
.
The
Mine
at
the
old
Fort
was
already
perfected
,
and
was
to
be
sprung
the
next
morning
,
when
Colonel
Boniface
going
the
Round
to
visit
his
Guards
in
the
still
silence
of
midnight
,
heard
the
noise
of
the
working
in
that
place
,
and
having
caused
many
Fireworks
to
be
cast
into
the
Moat
,
to
discover
what
the
Enemy
did
;
those
fires
running
up
and
down
,
and
scattering
themselves
into
many
places
,
by
chance
found
the
mouth
of
the
Mine
,
and
gave
fire
to
it
before
the
time
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
blast
striking
backward
;
and
carrying
part
of
the
Bulwark
with
it
,
burned
and
overwhelmed
with
Earth
all
the
out-guard
,
and
hurt
many
of
those
that
were
preparing
themselves
against
morning
,
to
give
the
assault
;
yet
the
ruine
was
so
large
,
and
the
Earth
so
overturned
at
the
point
of
the
Bulwark
,
that
it
might
easily
have
been
assaulted
,
if
that
sudden
accident
,
and
the
death
of
the
chiefest
of
them
,
had
not
terrified
the
assailants
;
so
that
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
who
was
to
give
the
sign
for
the
assault
,
not
being
in
the
Trench
,
and
the
Foot
that
were
to
make
it
not
being
drawn
up
in
readiness
,
the
●arl
of
Essex
and
Sir
Roger
Williams
standing
firm
upon
their
Guards
,
sent
away
in
haste
to
receive
Orders
what
to
do
,
and
in
the
mean
time
▪
the
Defendants
with
sacks
full
of
Earth
,
and
brush
Faggots
,
repaired
the
breach
in
a
short
space
.
But
the
siege
of
Rouen
,
by
reason
of
the
importance
of
it
,
had
from
the
beginning
bred
great
anxiety
in
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
being
departed
from
Paris
,
and
returned
to
the
Army
,
had
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
to
Landrecy
,
where
the
Duke
of
Parma
then
was
,
to
solicite
his
coming
,
or
at
least
to
know
his
resolution
.
The
Duke
of
Montemarciano
and
Commissary
Matteucci
,
had
also
dispatched
Antoni●
Maria
Pallavitino
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
if
he
by
the
midst
of
December
were
not
entred
with
his
Army
upon
the
Confines
of
France
,
they
had
a
Commission
from
Rome
●o
the
band
their
forces
;
and
likewise
Diego
d'
Ivarra
was
gone
thither
,
as
well
to
inform
him
of
the
business
that
had
faln
out
in
Paris
,
as
to
represent
unto
him
the
importance
and
danger
of
the
siege
,
already
laid
before
Rouen
.
The
Duke
governing
himself
according
to
his
Commissions
,
and
his
own
design
,
never
to
let
the
Kings
party
have
so
much
the
better
,
that
the
League
should
be
suppressed
by
it
;
and
seeing
that
he
could
no
longer
delay
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
he
resolved
to
do
it
,
but
still
persevering
in
his
determination
,
not
to
shew
any
interessed
end
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
is
of
opinion
to
succor
the
League
,
without
shewing
any
other
end
save
that
of
Religion
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
thinks
it
better
(
the
League
being
in
a
strait
)
to
force
them
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
States
,
and
to
declare
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
Queen
of
France
.
but
simply
a
desire
to
succor
and
sustain
Religion
,
that
he
might
not
put
things
in
disorder
,
and
beg●t
an
unseasonable
jealousie
in
the
French
.
Diego
d'
Ivarra
was
of
another
mind
;
who
by
his
own
opinion
,
and
that
of
the
other
Ministers
who
were
in
France
,
perswaded
that
upon
occasion
of
the
present
necessity
,
which
was
most
urgent
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
French
Lords
should
be
constrained
to
assemble
the
States
,
and
cause
the
Infanta
Isabella
to
be
declared
Queen
,
who
should
afterward
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
take
such
an
Husband
as
should
be
resolved
on
▪
which
coming
to
pass
,
he
thought
best
to
spend
with
a
free
hand
,
and
with
all
their
Forces
to
assault
the
King
,
and
never
to
draw
off
their
Army
from
him
till
he
was
absolutely
suppressed
and
overcome
.
But
the
Duke
,
though
he
knew
this
to
be
the
last
intention
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
of
the
Spanish
Council
,
did
not
judge
the
present
time
seasonable
for
that
business
,
as
well
because
the
French
Lords
(
holding
themselves
deceived
,
and
that
upon
occasion
of
their
present
exigency
,
they
meant
to
bring
their
necks
into
a
noose
)
would
,
in
despair
,
cast
themselves
into
the
Kings
mercy
,
who
,
with
many
inticements
sought
to
make
them
his
friends
;
as
also
,
because
there
was
not
time
to
manage
that
design
,
with
that
patience
and
dexterity
it
required
,
while
Rouen
was
already
besieged
,
and
the
necessity
of
relieving
it
admitted
no
delay
.
The
Spaniards
,
and
particularly
Diego
d'
Ivarra
(
a
man
of
a
most
fiery
wit
,
and
naturally
of
a
stinging
tongue
)
added
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
an
Italian
,
(
for
his
own
interest
,
and
that
of
the
other
Italian
Princes
)
did
not
desire
the
so
great
growth
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
and
that
therefore
he
went
interposing
doubts
and
delays
,
no
less
than
the
French
Lords
did
:
But
the
effects
of
after-times
have
clearly
shown
,
how
prudent
and
profitable
the
Duke
of
Parma's
opinion
was
;
who
being
resolved
to
help
in
the
so
great
need
of
the
Confederates
,
was
come
to
Guise
,
where
he
met
with
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Montemarciano
,
and
having
left
Count
Mansfelt
in
the
Government
of
the
Low-Countries
,
gave
order
to
his
Son
,
Prince
Raunuccio
,
and
the
other
Commanders
,
to
draw
together
,
and
lead
the
Army
toward
the
Confines
.
The
Duke
could
do
no
less
,
than
give
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
rest
,
a
touch
of
what
King
Philip
had
with
his
own
mouth
,
spoken
to
President
Jeannin
:
That
it
was
thenceforth
necessary
not
to
do
things
by
chance
;
and
without
a
determinate
end
,
but
to
assemble
the
States
;
who
(
having
understood
the
Catholick
Kings
intentions
,
which
he
would
cause
to
be
made
known
unto
them
by
new
Ambassadors
)
should
resolve
upon
future
things
,
which
could
not
alwayes
go
on
in
the
present
uncertainty
:
And
when
he
saw
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
answered
him
very
coldly
to
that
particular
,
he
caused
it
afterward
to
be
spoken
of
to
him
by
President
Riceardotto
,
one
of
his
Counsellors
▪
but
the
Duke
not
refusing
the
Convocation
of
the
States
,
said
,
it
was
necessary
to
refer
it
till
another
time
,
and
that
first
it
should
be
treated
on
with
the
Dukes
of
Lorain
,
Nemours
,
and
Mercoeur
,
and
that
the
ends
to
which
they
should
unanimously
tend
should
be
agreed
upon
,
lest
they
should
proceed
indeed
by
chance
,
and
cause
some
division
among
the
Confederates
:
Which
reasons
being
very
conformable
to
the
sense
and
opinion
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
having
observed
,
that
at
this
proposition
,
all
the
French
Lords
were
put
in
suspence
,
and
no
less
than
they
,
Madam
de
Guise
,
who
was
then
present
,
he
seemed
to
remain
satisfied
,
and
imposed
silence
to
th●●
point
;
but
fell
onely
to
demand
la
Fere
for
his
retreat
,
whither
he
might
bring
all
the
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
and
Baggage
of
his
Army
,
it
not
being
fit
that
they
should
remain
open
to
the
Enemies
incursions
;
and
that
he
,
advancing
into
the
bowe●
of
an
enemies
Country
,
should
not
have
one
place
whither
he
might
retire
at
his
pleasure
.
There
was
enough
to
do
to
obtain
this
point
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
refused
to
alienate
any
place
from
the
Crown
:
But
having
discovered
,
that
the
Vice-Se●●scha●
de
Montelimar
,
Governor
of
that
Fortress
,
held
intelligence
with
the
Spaniard
doubting
,
that
they
howsoever
would
get
it
against
his
will
,
he
was
at
last
contented
that
the
Duke
should
bring
in
his
Arms
and
Artillery
thither
,
and
that
he
should
leave
●
Garrison
there
of
Five
hundred
Walloons
,
paid
by
the
Catholick
King
;
but
still
under
the
same
protection
of
the
Crown
,
the
same
French
Magistrates
residing
to
administer
Justice
;
and
not
satisfied
with
that
,
he
would
also
have
a
bill
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
hand
,
to
leave
it
free
to
him
again
whensoever
he
should
draw
forth
his
Artillery
.
The
D.
of
Parma
about
that
time
gave
great
satisfaction
to
the
Confederates
by
a
very
prudent
and
generous
action
;
for
certain
Deputies
being
come
to
him
from
the
City
of
Orleans
,
to
let
him
know
,
That
their
Citizens
(
not
having
wherewithal
to
pay
the
soldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
who
were
many
months
behind
,
and
seeing
that
the
D.
of
Mayenne
had
no
great
care
of
their
interests
)
were
desirous
to
put
themselves
under
the
Catholick
King
's
protection
,
being
ready
to
receive
what
Garrison
he
should
think
fit
:
he
reprehending
them
for
seeking
to
swerve
from
the
obedience
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Crown
,
refused
to
accept
of
them
,
though
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
;
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
if
they
thought
to
get
possession
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
by
reducing
the
Cities
one
by
one
,
the
World
would
be
at
an
end
before
they
had
absolutely
gain'd
it
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
strike
at
the
root
,
and
not
busie
themselves
in
pruning
off
the
boughs
.
Matters
being
set
right
with
the
French
Lords
,
it
was
necessary
to
set
them
right
also
with
the
Ministers
of
Rome
;
Pope
Gregory
the
14th
dies
:
Giovanni
Antonio
Fachinetto
Cardinal
of
Santi
Quattro
,
succeeds
with
the
name
of
Innocent
the
9th
.
His
inclinations
concerning
the
affairs
of
France
.
for
after
the
death
of
Gregory
the
XIVth
,
Giovanni
,
Antonio
Fachinetto
Cardinal
of
Santi
Quattro
being
chosen
Pope
,
who
took
the
name
of
Innocent
the
IXth
,
the
affairs
of
the
League
seemed
not
to
be
hearkened
to
by
him
with
the
same
inclination
wherewith
his
Predecessors
had
imbraced
them
;
for
he
told
both
the
French
Agents
and
Spanish
Ministers
freely
,
that
he
would
not
stir
to
give
any
relief
to
France
,
till
a
free
Catholick
King
(
but
such
a
one
as
was
generally
liked
of
)
were
chosen
;
whereby
he
seemed
to
point
at
a
Prince
of
the
Blood-Royal
;
for
Scipio
Balbani
had
communicated
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
design
to
many
,
and
their
mindes
were
much
entangled
with
it
;
nor
was
the
Pope
himself
much
averse
from
this
new
thought
:
whereupon
,
being
earnestly
sollicited
to
assist
the
so
urgent
necessities
of
the
League
,
and
not
to
forsake
the
cause
of
Religion
;
he
answered
,
that
he
could
not
make
the
Print
of
the
foot
longer
than
the
foot
it self
,
and
that
the
expences
made
by
his
Predecessor
exceeded
the
abilities
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
that
he
would
contribute
Fifteen
thousand
Ducats
a
month
till
businesses
were
setled
,
after
which
settlement
he
would
strain
himself
to
do
the
most
that
the
strength
of
the
Treasury
should
be
able
to
bear
;
which
things
written
into
France
by
many
,
did
not
onely
disturb
the
mindes
of
the
French
Lords
,
but
also
made
the
Duke
of
Monte-Marciano
,
and
Commissary
Matteucci
doubtful
,
which
way
they
should
carry
themselves
.
Nevertheless
,
he
created
the
Bishop
of
Piacenza
Cardinal
,
and
appointed
him
Legat
in
France
,
as
a
man
experienced
,
and
who
already
had
the
management
in
his
hands
,
it
being
commonly
said
,
That
new
Ministers
do
maim
businesses
,
before
they
have
time
to
understand
and
apprehend
them
.
The
Legate
being
chosen
,
he
wrote
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
came
into
the
Kingdom
by
the
fifteenth
of
December
at
the
farthest
,
then
the
Forces
of
the
Apostolick
See
should
follow
his
Camp
;
but
if
he
entred
not
within
the
said
term
,
they
should
certainly
be
disbanded
:
which
did
not
much
please
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
saw
the
Pope
little
inclined
to
follow
their
ends
;
but
much
less
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
saw
he
could
not
hope
for
those
Aids
that
were
fit
for
his
design
.
But
his
death
,
which
happened
in
the
second
month
of
his
Popedom
,
did
so
confound
the
mindes
of
the
Legate
and
the
rest
,
The
death
of
Pope
Innocent
the
Ninth
.
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
necessitated
with
his
entreaties
and
authority
to
constrain
them
to
follow
him
in
the
present
need
,
Upon
t●e
4th
of
January
1592
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
come
into
France
,
and
joyned
with
the
Popes
and
the
French
Forces
,
musters
his
Army
.
Upon
the
16th
day
the
Confederates
march
to
relieve
Rouen
,
with
24000
Foot
,
and
6000
Horse
.
and
to
promise
the
Swissers
to
pay
them
with
his
own
money
,
if
they
were
not
satisfied
by
the
next
Pope
.
All
things
being
thus
setled
,
and
the
Forces
drawn
from
all
parts
,
the
Armies
joyned
,
and
advanced
with
easie
marches
towards
Nesle
;
where
,
being
arrived
upon
the
fourth
of
January
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
needs
make
a
general
Rendezvous
of
his
Forces
,
which
he
mustered
,
and
caused
to
be
paid
a
weeks
pay
;
and
likewise
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Duke
of
Monte-Marciano
reviewed
their
Forces
;
and
for
that
purpose
,
and
to
stay
for
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
which
moved
more
slowly
,
they
lay
twelve
dayes
in
the
same
Quarters
.
They
set
forward
upon
the
sixteenth
in
the
morning
,
and
by
the
way
of
Amiens
(
though
the
longer
,
yet
the
better
,
and
more
abundant
in
provisions
)
marched
directly
toward
Rouen
.
When
they
had
passed
Amiens
,
and
left
behind
them
the
River
Somme
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
needs
distribute
the
parts
of
his
Army
,
and
march
continually
in
battalia
,
si
nce
they
entred
into
an
Enemies
Country
,
full
of
uneven
places
,
Woods
and
little
Rivers
;
for
which
cause
he
would
not
expose
himself
to
the
danger
of
being
assaulted
unawares
by
the
King's
readiness
and
celerity
,
which
by
past
experience
was
exceedingly
well
known
unto
him
.
There
were
in
the
Army
about
Six
thousand
Horse
;
eight
hundred
Reiters
commanded
by
the
Baron
of
Swarzembourg
,
Two
thousand
Light-horse
(
in
the
absence
of
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
)
commanded
by
Georgio
Basti
Commissary
of
the
Cavalry
,
Four
hundred
Flemish
Lances
under
the
Prince
of
Chimais
,
An
hundred
Italian
Lances
of
the
General
of
the
Church
,
led
by
his
Lieutenant
Lodovico
Melzi
;
Seven
hundred
Lorain
Lances
and
Cuirassiers
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
;
and
Two
thousand
Horse
of
the
French
Gentry
,
that
followed
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Guise
,
and
the
other
Princes
and
Lords
of
that
party
.
The
Infantry
amounted
to
the
number
of
24000
,
whereof
Two
thousand
Swissers
;
The
description
of
the
Confederate
Army
.
to
so
small
a
number
were
they
reduced
that
were
raised
by
the
Church
;
Three
Spanish
Tertia's
under
Antonio
Zuniga
,
Lodovico
Velasco
,
and
Alonzo
Idiaques
;
Two
of
Germans
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Counts
of
Barlemont
and
Arembergh
;
Four
of
Walloons
,
under
Monsieur
du
Vert
,
Count
Octavio
Mansfelt
,
the
Count
de
Bossu
,
and
Colonel
Claude
de
la
Berlotte
;
Two
Tertia's
of
Italians
,
that
of
Camillo
Capizucchi's
,
and
a
part
of
that
which
formerly
was
Pietro
Gaetano's
,
led
by
his
Serjeant
Major
,
and
Four
thousand
French
,
under
the
Sieurs
de
Bois-Dauphine
and
Balagny
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
.
This
Army
was
divided
into
three
Battalions
;
the
Van-guard
led
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
accompanied
by
the
Sieurs
de
Vitry
,
and
de
la
Chastre
;
the
Battel
,
in
which
were
the
Dukes
of
Parma
,
and
Mayenne
,
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montemarciano
;
and
the
Rere-guard
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
Count
de
Chaligny
with
many
other
Lords
.
The
first
flying
Squadron
of
Foot
was
led
by
Camillo
Capizucchi
,
wherein
were
all
the
Italians
;
the
Swissers
guarded
the
Artillery
,
which
were
under
the
command
of
the
Sieurs
de
la
Motte
and
Bassompierre
;
Georgio
Basti
with
a
good
Body
of
Carabines
and
Light-horse
marched
before
the
whole
Army
,
to
scowr
and
secure
the
ways
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
had
the
charge
of
Serjeant-Major-General
.
The
King
having
heard
the
news
of
the
coming
of
the
Army
of
the
League
,
consulted
maturely
what
was
to
be
done
;
and
having
the
example
of
Paris
before
him
,
resolved
to
leave
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
with
all
the
Infantry
,
and
part
of
the
Cavalry
before
Rouen
to
continue
the
siege
,
and
to
go
himself
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
to
meet
the
Enemy
;
not
to
fight
with
them
in
the
open
field
,
but
to
hinder
them
upon
Passes
,
to
retard
and
interrupt
their
march
,
and
to
lay
hold
of
those
opportunities
which
the
quality
of
situations
,
and
the
motions
of
the
Confederates
should
afford
.
He
was
perswaded
to
this
resolution
by
finding
himself
so
strong
and
powerful
in
Horse
:
The
Kings
Army
before
Rouen
amounts
to
10000
Horse
,
and
above
27000
Foot
.
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
and
many
other
Lords
being
newly
arrived
at
the
Army
,
there
were
in
all
above
Ten
thousand
Horse
,
and
in
the
Camp
between
Seven
and
eight
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
;
wherefore
the
King
putting
confidence
in
this
number
,
left
the
major
part
of
the
German
Cavalry
,
hard
to
be
governed
,
and
also
some
number
of
the
French
in
the
Camp
before
Rouen
;
and
he
himself
with
2000
Cuirassiers
,
Five
hundred
light-horse
,
A
thousand
Reiters
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
and
2000
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
,
departed
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
January
to
march
up
toward
the
●nemy
.
At
his
arrival
at
Folleville
,
a
little
Town
at
the
entring
into
Picardy
,
The
King
at
Folleville
having
intelligence
that
the
Army
of
the
League
was
marching
near
,
advanced
with
some
Horse
to
view
it
,
and
being
met
with
two
Troops
of
the
Enemy
,
skirmishes
,
and
retires
with
all
his
men
to
Berteville
.
he
received
intelligence
,
that
at
that
very
time
the
Enemies
Army
keeping
the
right
way
toward
Rouen
,
was
passing
a
little
lower
,
toward
the
Field
that
encompasses
the
passage
of
the
great
high-way
:
Wherefore
,
having
sent
the
Sieur
de
Rambures
before
with
Fifteen
Light-horse
to
make
discovery
,
he
drew
out
the
Grand
Esquire
with
Forty
Gentlemen
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
with
Thirty
upon
the
left
,
and
he
himself
in
the
midst
with
Sixscore
Horse
advanced
,
that
he
might
conveniently
view
what
order
the
Army
of
the
League
kept
in
marching
;
when
they
had
advanced
in
this
manner
little
less
than
a
League
,
Lavardin
discovered
some
Spanish
Foot
,
who
resting
themselves
under
a
Tree
,
had
set
up
their
Pikes
round
about
it
;
and
being
about
to
draw
near
to
fall
upon
them
,
they
on
the
right
hand
perceived
two
strong
Troops
of
Horse
(
which
had
been
upon
the
Guard
at
the
end
of
the
high-way
)
were
already
moving
towards
them
;
wherefore
crying
out
that
the
fruit
of
the
Tree
was
not
ripe
,
they
were
the
cause
that
Lavardin
taking
notice
of
the
Enemy
,
turned
courageously
about
,
and
at
the
head
of
his
men
,
most
valiantly
charged
them
;
who
,
having
in
the
first
encounter
killed
his
horse
under
him
,
made
a
brisk
On-set
on
both
sides
upon
him
;
but
the
fight
was
short
;
for
the
King
being
come
up
with
his
Troop
,
the
Horse
of
the
League
retired
to
their
main
Body
.
Then
saw
they
the
whole
Army
as
it
lay
still
,
but
the
Guards
being
diligently
placed
through
all
the
Field
,
the
King
found
that
he
could
not
come
nearer
them
,
and
therefore
being
joyned
with
the
rest
of
his
men
,
he
retired
that
night
to
Berteville
.
From
thence
following
his
design
,
he
came
upon
the
fourth
of
February
to
Aumale
,
a
Castle
seated
upon
a
River
,
which
divides
the
Confines
of
Picardy
from
upper
Normandy
,
where
he
quartered
all
his
men
in
the
Suburb
;
and
the
next
morning
,
being
desirous
himself
to
see
the
order
,
and
view
the
Camp
of
the
Enemy
,
he
advanced
in
person
with
the
Archers
of
his
Guard
,
two
hundred
other
Light-horse
,
and
three
hundred
chosen
Gentlemen
,
upon
the
way
which
the
Army
of
the
League
marched
,
leaving
the
care
of
the
rest
that
were
in
Aumale
unto
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Longueville
.
But
as
it
often
hapned
to
that
Prince
,
(
that
being
led
on
by
his
courage
,
and
the
curiosity
of
making
discovery
with
his
own
eye
,
in
the
first
ranks
of
his
Soldiers
,
he
was
suddenly
entangled
wonderful
great
dangers
)
so
it
fell
out
that
day
;
for
having
past
a
field
exceeding
full
of
Vineyards
,
which
spreads
it self
from
Aumale
beyond
the
River
,
The
King
going
from
Aumale
with
a
few
Lords
to
discover
the
enemy
,
is
forced
to
fight
upon
the
sudden
in
disorder
;
yet
notwithstanding
after
a
short
resistance
,
puts
them
to
flight
.
to
the
bottom
of
a
Hill
,
and
being
gone
up
the
steep
thereof
to
the
top
,
where
there
is
a
spacious
Plain
,
he
fell
unexpectedly
among
the
Avant
Coureurs
of
the
League
,
which
he
thought
had
been
yet
above
a
League
from
thence
.
The
encounter
was
so
sudden
(
because
the
Hill
being
between
them
,
had
hindred
each
party
from
discovering
the
other
)
that
having
neither
time
to
retire
,
nor
draw
up
in
order
,
it
was
necessary
to
handle
their
Arms
,
and
fall
in
pell-mell
without
any
consideration
.
There
were
at
the
head
of
the
French
,
the
King
himself
,
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
the
Sieurs
de
Marivaut
,
de
Chaseron
,
de
Praslin
,
d'Aubigny
,
de
Rambures
,
and
de
Champlivaut
,
with
many
other
valiant
soldiers
;
so
that
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
Avant-Coureurs
of
the
League
,
being
both
in
number
and
courage
much
inferior
,
must
give
place
to
their
fury
and
valor
;
and
indeed
,
after
a
short
resistance
,
they
betook
themselves
openly
to
flight
.
Then
appeared
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Army
,
which
being
drawn
into
Battalia
,
with
Military
order
,
marched
on
its
way
along
the
same
Plain
.
The
whole
form
of
their
Battel
was
four-square
,
and
had
an
open
Interval
in
the
Front
,
through
which
the
Squadrons
in
the
middle
might
draw
forth
to
fight
;
and
,
at
the
Angles
of
the
Rere
,
there
were
likewise
two
Intervals
;
that
of
the
Front
being
shut
up
by
the
flying
Squadron
,
and
those
in
the
Rere
,
by
two
Bodies
of
Horse
,
which
were
to
advance
first
into
the
Battel
.
The
Flanks
were
defended
by
the
wonted
carriages
,
which
in
admirable
order
went
on
without
straggling
:
And
by
the
side
of
them
were
the
Foot
of
all
the
several
Nations
drawn
up
in
Divisions
:
Without
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
foursquare
form
,
the
Light-horse
and
Carabines
in
very
great
numbers
,
being
divided
into
many
Squadrons
,
filled
up
the
extent
of
the
Plain
on
every
side
;
and
in
the
midst
of
the
whole
Camp
,
the
Duke
,
carried
in
an
open
Chair
,
went
himself
,
observing
what
was
amiss
,
and
setting
all
things
in
order
.
But
the
King
had
hardly
made
a
stand
upon
the
Plain
,
to
take
an
hasty
view
of
this
excellent
order
,
when
Georgio
Basti
(
advertised
by
the
Avant-Coureurs
)
coming
up
with
the
Carabines
and
Light-horse
of
the
Army
,
he
found
himself
entangled
by
two
great
clouds
of
Harquebusiers
on
Horseback
,
who
hailing
upon
them
on
both
sides
,
forced
him
,
though
very
late
,
to
think
of
the
means
of
retiring
.
Almost
all
the
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
were
without
their
head-pieces
,
because
in
such
an
unexpected
accident
they
had
not
had
time
to
take
them
;
and
fought
confusedly
in
disorder
,
because
haste
had
not
suffered
them
to
draw
themselves
up
into
a
Body
;
so
that
onely
courage
,
and
sense
of
honour
,
and
the
Kings
presence
restrained
them
from
flight
,
which
was
necessary
,
if
they
would
save
their
lives
:
But
a
great
number
falling
dead
on
every
side
(
since
even
the
best
of
their
Arms
was
not
proof
against
the
violence
of
those
Bullets
that
flew
from
the
extraordinary
wide
bore
of
the
Carabines
)
and
the
first
flying
Squadron
of
Foot
already
appearing
,
which
having
heard
the
beginning
of
the
fight
,
came
up
a
great
pace
to
fall
in
amongst
them
,
the
King
commanding
his
men
to
wheel
about
,
but
not
to
charge
,
went
on
at
a
round
trot
toward
the
descent
,
to
meet
with
his
Light-horse
and
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
which
being
led
by
the
Baron
de
Giury
and
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
,
followed
him
not
very
far
off
.
The
Enemy
with
no
less
readiness
was
at
his
back
,
and
on
all
sides
the
Captains
of
the
light-Horse
made
haste
to
cut
off
his
retreat
;
for
being
known
by
his
countenance
,
plume
,
and
habit
,
every
one
cryed
out
to
his
companions
,
that
it
was
the
King
of
Navar
,
and
mutually
exhorting
each
other
to
follow
him
,
they
put
all
their
utmost
endeavours
to
get
him
into
their
hands
.
The
fury
of
their
retreat
downward
(
making
many
horses
stumble
and
fall
)
did
so
much
hinder
their
speed
and
order
,
While
the
King
views
the
Enemies
Army
,
their
Cavalry
come
up
to
him
,
and
he
being
in
wonderful
great
danger
,
comes
off
wounded
.
that
it
was
necessary
the
King
himself
,
with
evident
danger
,
should
stay
among
the
last
,
to
sustain
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
,
and
be
in
the
greatest
storm
of
shot
,
one
of
which
striking
at
last
through
the
cantle
of
his
Saddle
,
wounded
him
(
though
without
danger
)
under
the
reins
.
As
the
Kings
hurt
necessitated
him
to
fly
full
speed
to
save
himself
,
so
did
it
utterly
rout
his
men
,
who
being
come
into
the
field
below
,
were
detained
by
the
impediment
of
the
stakes
,
and
branches
of
the
vines
,
and
by
the
abundance
of
the
hedges
;
so
that
men
and
horses
fell
at
every
step
,
and
were
exposed
to
the
fury
of
the
enemies
,
who
made
such
a
slaughter
with
their
Carabines
,
that
besides
the
great
number
of
Gentlemen
which
were
slain
,
the
Archers
of
the
King's
Guard
were
almost
all
left
dead
upon
the
place
.
But
the
light-horse
who
were
already
come
up
into
the
midst
of
the
Plain
,
which
being
but
short
,
spread
it self
between
the
Town
and
the
place
where
the
fight
was
,
being
met
by
those
who
fled
away
,
carrying
news
that
the
King
was
wounded
and
almost
dead
,
disordered
themselves
without
fighting
,
and
facing
about
,
fled
back
for
company
to
Aumale
;
only
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
who
was
at
the
head
of
them
with
their
Captains
,
advancing
with
thirty
in
his
company
to
assist
in
the
King
's
so
manifest
danger
,
covered
him
with
his
own
Cloke
,
which
he
threw
about
his
shoulders
,
and
upheld
him
for
a
while
,
till
he
saved
himself
from
the
fury
of
his
enemies
.
At
the
same
time
the
Sieur
de
Lavardin
advanced
with
threescore
of
his
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
for
the
rest
had
also
taken
flight
,
and
placing
himself
behind
the
bank
of
a
ditch
that
was
by
the
way-side
,
endeavoured
to
stop
the
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
;
but
he
being
wounded
at
the
first
volley
,
Giury's
horse
killed
under
him
,
which
in
falling
hurt
his
left
leg
and
knee
very
dangerously
,
Aubigny
unhorst
,
Chaseron
wounded
,
Rambures
bruised
and
bloody
,
not
one
of
them
would
have
been
saved
,
if
the
Duke
of
Nevers
with
a
great
Squadron
of
Cavalry
(
wherein
were
the
Counts
of
Torigny
and
Montgomery
,
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
The
Duke
of
Nevers
relieves
the
Kings
Cavalry
that
was
retiring
to
Aumale
,
and
makes
good
their
retreat
.
and
the
Grand
Esquier
)
had
not
advanced
to
disengage
them
.
The
Duke
,
after
he
had
heard
of
the
beginning
of
the
skirmish
,
and
that
the
King
was
put
to
the
worst
,
had
wonderful
discreetly
disposed
that
part
of
the
Harquebusiers
on
Horseback
which
had
remained
with
him
,
along
the
bank
of
the
River
,
to
make
good
the
Ford
,
and
favour
the
passage
of
those
that
fled
;
and
himself
,
with
the
main
body
of
the
Cavalry
,
all
armed
,
and
in
excellent
good
order
,
had
past
the
River
to
relieve
and
sustain
his
men
,
which
he
saw
afar
off
were
overpowered
and
oppressed
by
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
;
and
his
coming
was
very
seasonable
;
for
if
he
had
stayed
longer
,
both
the
King
himself
and
all
the
rest
that
were
in
the
Plain
,
would
certainly
have
been
either
killed
or
taken
.
Th●
Duke
went
on
till
he
came
to
a
place
,
where
(
by
reason
that
the
River
was
overflowed
)
he
was
fain
to
pass
along
a
narrow
bank
,
and
there
,
not
only
seeing
the
Spanish
Carabines
(
incouraged
by
the
beginning
of
the
victory
)
furious
in
a
close
pursuit
,
but
also
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
,
the
Baron
de
la
Chastre
,
and
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
who
leaving
the
body
of
the
Army
behind
them
,
were
run
to
reinforce
the
fight
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
retire
without
passing
any
farther
,
lest
he
should
lose
the
Gentry
that
were
with
him
,
if
with
so
great
a
disadvantage
,
and
to
no
purpose
,
he
should
have
exposed
them
to
the
Enemies
whole
Army
,
which
was
like
to
charge
them
every
minute
;
wherefore
,
having
fetch'd
them
off
,
who
(
their
horses
being
lost
)
retired
with
much
difficulty
,
having
recovered
Giury
and
Lavardin
,
both
very
sore
hurt
,
The
Duke
of
Nevers
having
fetched
off
the
Kings
Cavalry
,
follows
the
King
,
who
had
saved
himself
in
a
Wood.
and
having
gathered
up
many
Gentlemen
that
were
scattered
about
the
field
,
he
returned
wheeling
off
,
and
facing
often
about
till
he
came
River
of
Aumale
,
where
,
being
sustained
by
the
Harquebusiers
that
lay
along
the
bank
,
he
passed
it
again
without
any
disorder
;
and
drawing
up
quickly
,
followed
the
King's
steps
,
who
with
very
great
speed
had
taken
towards
a
Wood
,
to
retire
the
more
securely
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
if
the
Army
of
the
League
had
advanced
quickly
(
with
the
same
fury
as
did
the
Carabines
)
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
(
for
in
all
that
Country
they
might
have
marched
freely
as
far
as
the
bank
)
the
King
surrounded
and
encompassed
on
all
sides
before
the
Duke
of
Nevers
had
arrived
,
would
,
with
all
his
men
have
remained
in
their
power
,
since
that
notwithstanding
they
did
not
,
he
had
both
much
ado
,
and
exceeding
great
fortune
to
save
himself
;
but
at
the
same
time
the
news
being
confusedly
brought
,
that
the
Enemy
was
present
,
that
the
King
himself
was
there
in
person
,
that
they
were
fighting
,
and
that
they
fled
;
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
not
suffering
himself
to
be
carried
away
with
common
reports
,
and
not
thinking
it
possible
,
that
the
King
,
without
some
secret
stratagem
,
would
have
adventured
himself
inconsiderately
among
the
Avant
Coureurs
,
doubting
,
lest
in
a
Country
where
he
was
not
well
acquainted
,
some
Ambuscado
might
be
laid
for
him
;
therefore
,
causing
his
Army
to
make
a
halt
,
and
having
stopt
the
flying
Squadron
that
was
already
upon
its
march
,
before
he
advanced
,
he
would
make
himself
sure
that
he
would
not
be
catched
in
a
Trap
;
which
prudent
wariness
nevertheless
gave
the
King
conveniency
to
save
himself
;
for
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
who
,
in
vain
,
had
urged
,
that
the
whole
Army
might
advance
)
set
forward
with
a
Body
of
Horse
at
a
large
trot
to
follow
him
,
yet
it
being
already
night
when
they
entered
into
Aumale
,
he
was
out
of
hope
to
do
any
good
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
stay
and
pass
no
further
.
The
King
caused
his
wound
to
be
drest
in
the
Wood
;
which
found
not
dangerous
he
goes
presently
to
Neuf-Chastel
.
The
King
caused
himself
to
be
hastily
dressed
in
a
Wood
,
about
half
a
League
from
Aumale
,
and
having
found
that
the
wound
was
not
very
deep
,
(
for
the
bullet
being
deaded
by
passing
through
the
Saddle
,
stuck
but
in
the
flesh
)
prosecuted
his
journey
with
very
great
speed
,
and
stopt
not
till
he
came
within
the
Walls
of
Neuf-Chastel
;
where
the
Duke
of
Nevers
having
done
the
part
of
a
prudent
and
valiant
Soldier
,
arrived
also
,
though
many
hours
after
,
with
all
his
men
perfectly
safe
.
It
was
feared
left
the
next
day
the
Duke
of
Parma
should
follow
on
his
voyage
speedily
,
and
hasting
directly
to
Rouen
,
where
the
report
of
the
King
's
being
routed
and
wounded
,
might
have
bred
a
fright
and
a
confusion
in
the
Army
,
with
very
great
danger
of
being
defeated
and
scattered
;
nor
did
there
appear
any
other
remedy
to
retard
his
march
,
save
to
defend
Neuf-Chastel
;
which
place
standing
upon
the
Road
,
they
did
not
believe
he
would
leave
at
his
back
,
especially
if
it
were
strongly
Garrisoned
,
lest
it
should
obstruct
the
way
,
and
hinder
the
bringing
in
of
Provisions
,
which
were
all
of
necessity
to
pass
through
those
parts
.
But
the
Town
being
weak
,
and
the
exigency
requiring
a
speedy
resolution
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
,
though
his
foot
was
very
sorely
hurt
,
proffered
himself
to
stay
,
and
to
defend
it
so
long
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
come
unexpectedly
to
Rouen
;
but
that
the
King's
Army
,
the
present
terror
being
overpast
,
might
have
time
to
settle
it self
again
,
and
that
the
King
himself
being
grown
better
of
his
wound
(
which
they
hoped
he
would
be
within
a
few
dayes
)
were
able
again
to
set
on
Horse-back
,
The
King
leaves
the
●aron
de
Guiry
at
Neuf-Chastel
,
he
having
under●aken
to
defend
it
,
and
goes
to
Di●pe
to
be
cured
of
his
wound
.
and
with
his
presence
put
courage
into
the
actions
of
h●s
Soldiers
,
which
was
the
only
means
to
sustain
himself
.
So
Three
hundred
Cuirassiers
,
and
Four
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
being
left
at
Neuf-Chastel
with
Giury
,
the
King
,
with
the
Baron
de
Biron
went
to
Diepe
,
that
they
might
be
the
better
cured
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
with
the
remainder
of
his
men
returned
to
Rouen
to
reinforce
the
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
quartered
the
next
day
at
Aumale
,
and
the
French
Lords
murmuring
,
that
if
he
had
advanced
that
day
,
the
War
might
easily
have
been
made
an
end
of
;
he
answered
,
That
if
he
were
to
do
it
again
,
he
would
take
the
same
resolution
,
The
Duke
of
Parma's
Answer
to
the
French
Lords
.
because
it
was
dictated
by
reason
,
having
till
then
believed
,
that
he
had
had
to
do
with
a
Captain-General
of
an
Army
,
and
not
with
a
Captain
of
Light-horse
,
which
he
now
knew
the
King
of
Navarre
to
be
:
but
this
business
bred
a
discontent
among
the
Commanders
of
the
League
;
for
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
commended
the
Duke
of
Parma's
wariness
,
and
his
secure
way
of
managing
the
War
,
and
the
French
praised
the
forward
humour
of
their
Nation
,
and
would
have
had
him
proceed
in
the
same
manner
which
they
saw
the
King
hold
in
the
promptness
of
his
resolutions
:
but
the
condition
of
the
one
was
very
different
from
that
of
the
other
;
for
the
King
being
General
of
a
voluntary
Army
,
and
having
no
other
hope
,
nor
any
other
security
but
himself
,
was
necessitated
to
venture
his
own
person
upon
all
occasions
,
making
way
with
his
danger
for
those
that
followed
him
:
but
the
Duke
of
Parma
coming
only
to
succour
the
Confederates
,
would
not
hazard
at
once
the
hopes
of
France
,
and
the
possession
of
Flanders
,
without
expectation
of
some
fruit
by
his
Victory
,
that
might
countervail
so
great
a
loss
;
and
therefore
with
art
and
prudence
,
as
he
had
done
at
Paris
,
he
pretended
not
to
conquer
,
but
not
to
be
conquered
.
However
it
were
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
from
hence
there
began
to
rise
differences
and
discontents
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
afterwards
encreased
every
day
.
The
Army
of
the
League
advancing
with
commodious
marches
,
laid
siege
to
Neuf-Chastel
,
which
,
by
reason
of
its
weakness
,
they
believed
would
have
made
no
resistance
;
but
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
incensed
at
the
boldness
of
the
defendants
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
besieges
Neuf
Chastel
,
which
,
though
weak
,
is
gallantly
defended
by
Giury
;
but
a
breach
being
made
,
and
the
assailants
ready
to
fall
on
,
Giury
capitulates
.
The
Duke
of
Pa●ma
angry
at
his
resistance
,
shews
himself
unwilling
to
treat
;
but
being
appeased
,
grants
him
honourable
conditions
.
and
at
the
impediment
which
he
received
thereby
,
caused
his
Artillery
to
be
planted
with
as
much
speed
as
was
possible
,
and
with
wonderful
fury
to
batter
that
part
of
the
wall
which
stood
toward
his
Camp
,
which
being
old
,
and
not
lined
with
earth
,
within
a
short
space
afforded
a
breach
very
convenient
to
be
assaulted
:
which
Monsieur
de
Giury
seeing
,
began
to
capitulate
;
and
though
the
Duke
were
at
first
highly
incensed
at
his
resistance
,
yet
being
appeased
by
the
intercession
of
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
Giury's
Father-in-law
,
and
admiring
the
valour
of
that
Cavalier
,
(
who
,
to
give
his
party
time
to
recover
breath
,
had
thrust
himself
into
so
great
a
danger
)
granted
him
honourable
conditions
:
about
the
performance
whereof
there
arose
some
dispute
;
for
Monsieur
de
Rebours
a
Colonel
of
French
Infantry
,
who
had
shut
himself
up
in
the
Town
with
Giury
,
not
having
been
particularly
mentioned
in
the
Capitulations
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
pretended
that
he
not
having
been
named
,
ought
not
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Articles
,
but
to
remain
a
prisoner
;
and
Monsieur
de
Giury
argued
,
that
having
made
composition
for
himself
and
all
his
soldiers
,
though
Rebours
was
not
named
with
the
other
Officers
,
because
he
had
not
his
men
there
,
was
yet
comprehended
,
and
ought
to
go
free
with
all
the
rest
;
which
,
after
it
had
been
a
while
disputed
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
generously
remitted
the
difference
to
the
Kings
own
decision
,
who
knew
,
whether
he
had
left
Rebours
with
command
or
without
command
for
the
defence
of
the
place
.
But
the
King
having
called
a
Council
of
War
and
having
heard
every
ones
opinion
,
gave
judgement
,
that
Rebours
was
to
be
understood
as
comprehended
in
the
Capitulation
.
But
the
obstacle
of
Neuf-Castel
,
though
it
was
but
for
four
days
,
gave
great
help
to
the
King's
affairs
;
for
that
time
was
not
onely
very
considerable
,
but
in
that
interim
part
of
the
victual
being
spent
which
was
brought
along
with
the
Army
of
the
League
,
it
was
necessary
to
stay
to
make
new
provisions
▪
for
the
Country
,
destroyed
in
a
siege
of
so
many
months
,
in
the
sterility
of
the
Winter
,
did
not
afford
any
thing
,
and
the
victuals
that
were
to
be
brought
from
Picardy
were
of
necessity
to
be
accompanied
with
strong
Convoys
,
and
backed
by
the
Cavalry
of
the
Army
,
because
the
King
and
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
from
Diepe
and
Arques
where
they
lay
,
caused
all
the
wayes
to
be
obstructed
with
their
Horse
.
This
stay
was
of
ten
days
,
to
the
great
murmuring
of
the
French
;
for
the
Duke
would
not
engage
himself
in
an
Enemies
Country
,
all
ruin'd
,
and
not
well
known
to
him
,
without
such
abundant
provisions
of
victual
as
were
necessary
to
feed
the
Camp
,
not
being
accustomed
to
remit
the
event
of
his
Counsels
unto
fortune
.
In
these
dayes
there
happened
many
valiant
encounters
▪
for
the
King
being
cured
of
his
wound
,
suffered
not
the
Enemy
to
repose
without
suspition
,
nor
without
danger
;
but
matters
proceeded
almost
alike
,
the
encounters
being
between
the
Cavalry
,
wherein
the
number
of
the
Gentry
on
each
side
equalled
the
proceeding
,
with
bold
attempts
,
prompt
resistance
,
and
gallant
resolutions
.
It
fell
out
that
the
King
,
being
advanced
upon
a
hill
that
lay
on
the
right
side
of
the
great
high-way
,
by
which
all
the
Enemies
Army
marched
,
caused
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
with
a
Squadron
of
Light-horse
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Praslin
with
another
of
Cuirassiers
to
fall
suddenly
into
the
Quarters
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
(
who
brought
up
the
Rere
)
just
at
the
time
when
he
newly
entered
into
them
;
but
after
a
short
skirmish
rather
than
fight
,
being
in
their
retreat
charged
by
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
A
skirmish
grow●
almost
to
a
Battel
.
and
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
there
followed
in
the
adjoyning
Plain
a
great
encounter
,
to
which
the
Sieur
de
Fer●aques
,
and
the
Count
de
Torigny
son
to
the
Mareschal
de
Matignen
coming
up
with
the
Troops
of
Normandy
,
they
fought
above
two
hours
with
singular
bravery
▪
but
when
they
of
the
League
would
have
retired
,
they
found
themselves
engaged
by
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
who
,
with
another
Troop
fell
in
upon
their
Flank
,
Chicot
the
Kings
Jester
takes
the
Count
de
Chaligny
prison●●
.
so
that
to
s●ve
themselves
they
were
fain
to
turn
their
backs
and
run
full
speed
;
which
the
Count
de
Chaligny
scorning
to
do
,
and
gallantly
fighting
in
the
midst
of
his
enemies
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
Chicot
the
King's
Jester
,
but
a
notable
sturdy
lad
,
who
,
in
the
taking
of
him
received
a
wound
from
him
in
the
head
,
whereof
he
died
not
many
dayes
after
.
The
Count
being
brought
into
the
King's
presence
,
and
being
much
afflicted
to
have
been
taken
by
a
Fellow
of
so
base
a
profession
,
the
King
comforted
him
,
assuring
him
,
that
Chicot
was
a
valiant
Fellow
,
and
that
he
ought
rather
to
complain
against
himself
for
having
engaged
himself
so
far
;
to
which
the
Count
answering
,
that
the
desire
of
seeing
and
learning
had
made
him
so
forward
▪
the
King
replyed
,
that
those
of
his
party
knew
not
how
to
teach
him
,
and
that
if
he
would
learn
the
art
of
War
,
he
ought
to
fight
under
his
Colours
,
and
near
his
person
.
These
were
the
ordinary
sayings
of
the
King
,
who
gave
the
Counts
ransome
to
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
and
her
daughters
,
who
,
having
been
taken
at
Corbie
,
after
many
months
imprisonment
,
were
fain
to
buy
their
liberty
with
30000
Duca●s
.
The
next
day
,
just
as
the
Army
of
the
League
came
out
of
their
Quarters
,
the
Baron
de
Biron
in
the
Plain
attacqued
the
first
Divisions
of
them
led
by
the
Sieurs
de
Vitry
,
and
de
la
Chastre
,
where
the
Skirmish
with
infinite
courage
on
both
sides
began
to
grow
exceeding
hot
;
but
the
Army
still
marching
in
Battali●
that
way
,
the
Baron
resolved
to
retire
among
the
Hils
,
which
being
very
wooddy
on
all
sides
,
gave
the
King
conveniency
to
molest
the
Enemy
with
his
flying
Army
,
and
also
to
make
his
retreat
in
time
of
need
.
By
reason
of
these
so
frequent
and
dangerous
encounters
,
which
ceased
neither
day
nor
night
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
m●rching
with
his
Army
alwayes
in
order
,
advanced
but
slowly
,
not
stirring
if
the
day
were
not
very
clear
,
and
if
the
Country
were
not
well
discovered
,
and
taking
up
his
Qu●rters
betimes
in
the
evening
,
that
he
might
have
leasure
to
fortifie
and
entren●h
his
Camp
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
draws
near
to
Rouen
.
A
generous
offer
of
Georgio
Basti
,
and
Camillo
Capizucchi
.
But
he
was
now
come
near
to
Rouen
,
and
it
was
necessary
to
resolve
upon
some
way
,
either
to
raise
the
siege
o●
relieve
the
place
:
Georgio
Ba●●i
p●ofered
himself
with
a
certain
number
of
Light-●orse
,
and
two
Squadrons
of
Lances
to
march
away
,
and
arriving
by
nigh●
,
●o
pass
through
the
midst
of
one
of
the
Kings
quarters
,
and
dispersing
it
,
to
enter
into
the
City
.
The
same
did
Camillo
Capizucchi
offer
to
do
with
his
Tertia
,
accompanied
with
a
certain
number
of
Horse
;
but
the
Duke
thought
not
these
propositions
proportionable
to
the
present
need
of
the
City
,
which
was
not
onely
of
necessity
to
be
relieved
,
but
totally
freed
▪
and
besides
that
,
it
was
dangerous
to
hazard
a
Body
of
good
men
,
though
small
,
against
the
preparations
of
a
whole
Royal
Army
.
And
therefore
after
ma●ure
deliberation
he
resolved
to
relieve
the
City
with
all
his
●orces
in
this
following
manner
.
The
King
,
with
the
greater
part
of
the
Cavalry
was
mov●d
into
the
midst
of
the
way
on
the
right
hand
,
toward
Diepe
and
the
Country
of
〈◊〉
to
keep
strong
parties
abroad
,
that
he
might
obstruct
the
passage
,
and
make
it
difficult
to
the
Army
of
the
League
;
and
being
drawn
from
Rouen
the
space
of
five
o●
six
Leagues
,
had
disposed
his
quarters
in
places
separate
from
one
another
,
yet
near
among
themselves
.
The
Baron
de
Biron
lay
at
Diepe
and
Arques
with
the
remainder
of
the
Horse
,
to
shut
up
the
passage
to
the
Army
of
the
League
,
and
by
following
th●m
in
the
●ere
,
to
hinder
the
bringing
in
of
provisions
.
At
Rouen
there
remained
onely
the
Foot
with
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
Things
being
thus
disposed
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
resolved
to
move
in
the
afternoon
from
the
place
where
he
was
quartered
,
and
taking
the
way
upon
the
left
hand
,
which
leads
streight
to
Pont
de
l'
Arche
(
after
he
had
gone
round
the
wood
of
Bellancomble
)
to
turn
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
marching
all
the
night
,
to
arrive
unexpectedly
at
Rouen
by
break
of
day
,
and
without
delay
to
assault
the
Posts
of
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
Infantry
;
which
(
the
besieged
sallying
out
of
the
City
with
their
wonted
valour
)
he
doubted
not
but
wo●ld
be
totally
defeated
and
dissipated
,
before
the
King
(
who
,
at
the
first
intelligence
of
their
moving
would
be
uncertain
of
their
extraordinary
march
)
could
have
time
or
opportunity
to
assist
it
with
the
Cavalry
.
With
this
intention
(
the
weather
being
very
fair
for
that
season
of
the
year
)
he
moved
suddenly
upon
the
twenty
sixth
of
February
,
taking
upon
the
left
hand
toward
Bella●comble
.
But
,
upon
the
twenty
fifth
day
,
the
diligence
and
valour
of
the
Sieur
de
Villar●
had
already
prevented
his
design
:
for
,
he
seeing
the
King
was
absent
with
all
his
Horse
,
and
that
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Camp
was
divided
at
many
several
Posts
,
and
not
being
willin●
to
suffer
another
to
have
the
glory
of
raising
the
siege
,
if
he
could
do
it
by
himself
,
he
determined
to
try
if
by
a
bol●
sally
he
could
put
the
enemies
affairs
in
disorder
▪
and
being
advertised
by
an
Irish●man
who
was
〈◊〉
a
way
fro●
the
Camp
,
that
since
the
departure
of
t●e
King
with
t●e
principal
Lords
,
the
Guards
were
not
so
diligently
kept
,
because
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
could
not
be
in
all
places
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
High-Chancellor
,
with
the
Lords
of
the
Council
who
were
remaining
a●
D●rnet●●
▪
had
no
exper●ence
in
●ilitary
matters
,
he
set
himself
in
order
to
●●lly
in
fo●r
several
pla●es
,
and
assault
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
a●
once
.
He
caused
the
Townsmen
armed
in
their
several
Companies
to
guard
the
Walls
,
under
the
command
of
the
Sieur
de
la
Londe
,
and
he
himself
being
resolved
to
go
forth
in
person
,
disposed
businesses
in
this
manner
following
:
Colonel
Boniface
was
to
sally
from
St.
Catherines
with
his
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Gentlemen
and
Officers
at
the
head
of
it
,
being
backed
by
the
Chevalier
d'
Oyse
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
that
sallied
from
Martinville
,
and
were
to
assault
the
Post
of
Turinge
.
Pericard
with
his
Regiment
seconded
by
Captain
Borosey
and
the
Sieur
de
Quitry
,
was
to
assault
the
Batteries
planted
against
the
old
Fort.
Captain
Giacopo
Argenti
with
his
Infantry
,
followed
by
the
Sieur
de
Canonville's
Horse
to
re-inforce
them
,
sallying
at
the
Porte
Cauchoise
,
was
to
march
toward
the
Covent
of
Carthusians
,
to
make
head
against
the
main
Body
at
Dernetal
,
in
case
they
should
move
to
succour
their
Trenches
.
The
Governour
himself
with
a
select
number
of
Souldiers
and
Gentlemen
,
seconded
by
Captain
Perdriel
,
falling
at
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
,
was
to
assault
the
Battery
newly
raised
by
the
French
Regiments
.
All
these
things
were
in
order
at
break
of
day
,
and
the
sign
being
given
by
a
Cannon-shot
,
they
sallied
with
singular
gallantry
,
and
with
so
much
violence
,
that
the
passage
to
the
Trenches
being
taken
both
before
and
behind
,
and
the
Guards
surrounded
,
they
made
a
wonderful
great
slaughter
in
every
place
,
took
the
Cannon
,
some
of
which
they
nailed
,
some
they
drew
into
the
Moat
;
they
spoiled
the
engines
and
instruments
of
War
in
all
places
,
gave
vent
to
the
Mines
,
blew
up
the
Ammunition
,
and
filled
every
place
with
death
and
terrour
;
so
that
all
the
Foot
making
no
further
resistance
,
fled
without
stop
toward
Dernetal
.
The
Alarm
had
been
suddenly
given
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
with
four
thousand
Swissers
and
Germans
,
and
with
those
Gentlemen
that
were
remaining
in
the
Camp
,
was
coming
a
great
pace
to
succour
his
Trenches
;
but
Captain
Perdriel
,
who
sallied
after
the
Governour
at
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
with
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
over-ran
all
the
Plain
,
and
wheeling
and
skirmishing
briskly
,
endeavoured
to
keep
him
in
play
;
and
the
same
did
the
Chevalier
d'
Oyse
,
with
Borosey
,
Quitry
,
and
Cannonville
,
till
the
Souldiers
had
done
what
they
intended
in
the
Trenches
;
which
having
fully
performed
,
all
those
four
Squadrons
likewise
advanced
to
receive
the
encounter
of
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
between
the
Trenches
and
Dernetal
they
made
a
bloody
sight
;
in
which
,
though
the
Sieur
de
Larchant
a
brave
Cavalier
,
and
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guards
was
slain
,
and
the
Mareschal
himself
sorely
hurt
with
a
shot
in
the
thigh
;
yet
the
other
Squadrons
of
the
Germans
coming
up
,
and
the
English
and
French
Infantry
rallying
themselves
together
on
all
sides
,
they
of
the
Town
were
beaten
back
,
though
with
much
ado
,
and
driven
to
their
very
gates
.
But
the
Ammunition
being
blown
up
,
the
Artillery
taken
,
and
all
things
put
into
confusion
,
the
loss
was
inestimable
,
and
irreparable
for
a
long
time
.
There
were
slain
on
the
Kings
side
above
eight
hundred
Souldiers
in
the
Trenches
,
and
amongst
them
two
French
Colonels
,
and
fourteen
Captains
of
several
Nations
;
and
of
the
Assailants
not
above
fifty
.
The
Governour
presently
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Franqueville
thorow
the
Woods
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
give
him
notice
of
what
had
passed
,
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
precipitate
any
thing
to
relieve
the
City
,
for
the
Enemy
was
left
in
such
a
condition
,
that
they
would
be
able
to
hurt
them
but
little
for
many
days
.
This
intelligence
being
received
on
the
twenty
sixth
in
the
evening
,
while
the
Army
was
marching
their
appointed
way
,
they
made
an
halt
,
and
the
Commanders
were
called
to
consult
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
was
of
opinion
to
prosecute
the
design
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
is
of
opinion
to
follow
the
enterprise
of
Rouen
,
and
to
prosecute
the
Kings
forces
already
terrified
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
is
of
another
mind
,
and
his
advice
is
followed
.
for
that
the
Infantry
being
astonished
by
the
misfortune
of
the
day
before
,
it
would
be
much
more
easie
to
dissipate
them
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
their
Quarters
,
freeing
the
City
utterly
from
the
siege
,
and
effecting
that
for
which
they
were
advanced
so
far
:
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
considered
that
the
business
they
intended
to
do
was
already
done
,
the
Mines
and
Trenches
destroyed
,
the
Artillery
taken
,
and
Ammunition
blown
up
,
that
there
remained
nothing
to
do
,
save
to
beat
the
Infantry
out
of
their
Quarters
at
Dernetal
,
whither
they
were
all
reduced
,
which
being
excellently
well
fortified
,
was
not
an
enterprise
that
could
be
so
easily
effected
without
dispute
;
so
that
it
being
necessary
to
spend
many
hours
time
about
it
,
the
King
in
the
interim
would
be
come
up
,
most
powerful
in
Horse
,
with
whom
they
must
of
necessity
fight
,
with
their
Souldiers
tired
with
marching
,
and
wearied
with
the
first
encounter
;
and
that
the
City
not
having
need
that
things
should
be
precipitated
,
it
was
better
to
proceed
with
that
circumspection
wherewith
they
had
governed
themselves
till
they
.
His
opinion
was
followed
,
though
many
of
the
Spaniards
believed
he
gave
that
counsel
,
because
the
Duke
of
Parma
should
not
get
the
glory
of
having
relieved
Rouen
;
and
so
in
the
same
order
the
Army
faced
about
,
and
returned
to
the
quarters
from
whence
they
came
.
There
they
consulted
what
was
to
be
done
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne's
opinion
,
in
which
the
other
French
Lords
concurred
,
was
,
that
the
siege
of
Rouen
could
not
be
raised
without
coming
to
a
Battel
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
great
abundance
of
Gentry
that
followed
the
King
at
that
present
,
he
judged
very
dangerous
:
whereupon
his
advice
was
,
(
Rouen
being
in
such
a
condition
,
that
there
was
no
danger
it
should
be
much
straitned
in
many
days
,
no
no●
in
many
weeks
)
that
only
seven
or
eight
hundred
Foot
should
be
sent
into
the
City
for
a
reinforcement
,
and
to
make
up
the
number
of
the
dead
;
and
that
the
rest
of
the
Army
should
bend
another
way
,
shewing
that
they
were
no
longer
in
fear
nor
care
about
the
siege
,
but
that
they
should
busie
themselves
about
other
enterprises
:
for
the
Gentry
that
followed
the
King
,
tired
with
the
sufferings
and
expences
of
all
that
Winter
,
seeing
there
was
not
like
to
be
any
occasion
of
fighting
for
a
long
while
,
and
that
the
Army
of
the
League
was
far
off
,
would
with
their
wonted
haste
retire
to
their
own
houses
,
and
that
many
others
would
leave
the
Kings
Camp
in
the
same
manner
;
which
as
soon
as
they
should
see
come
to
pass
,
they
should
speedily
march
back
,
and
without
losing
time
advance
to
Rouen
;
for
that
the
King
would
certainly
be
forced
to
draw
off
;
or
if
he
sought
,
the
Victory
would
be
secure
.
The
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
fearing
lest
others
should
enjoy
the
fruits
and
honours
of
their
labours
,
inclined
to
go
forward
,
firmly
believing
that
the
King
would
rise
from
the
siege
,
rather
than
be
catched
between
the
City
and
their
Army
;
and
since
so
much
was
already
done
,
they
desired
to
perfect
the
enterprise
:
The
Duke
of
Pa●ma
sends
800
Horse
into
Rouen
,
and
then
goes
to
besiege
St.
Es●rit
de
Rue
,
an
exceeding
strong
place
.
and
this
opinion
was
favoured
by
Prince
Raunuc●io
,
more
desirous
of
glory
than
any
other
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
chose
to
follow
the
advice
of
the
French
;
and
having
sent
to
Rouen
eight
hundred
Walloons
of
the
Regiment
of
the
Count
de
Bossu
and
de
la
Bourlotte
;
who
arriving
by
night
,
entered
without
opposition
,
departed
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
;
and
having
passed
the
River
Somme
,
he
marched
away
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
went
to
besiege
St.
Esprit
de
Rüe
,
a
wonderful
strong
place
standing
toward
the
Confines
.
When
the
Army
of
the
League
was
retired
,
the
King
,
though
the
cause
of
the
resolution
of
the
Confederates
was
obscure
to
him
,
determined
nevertheless
to
straiten
the
siege
of
Rouen
more
diligently
than
he
had
done
before
;
and
the
Men
of
War
being
arrived
,
which
the
States
of
Holland
sent
to
his
assistance
,
commanded
by
Philip
one
of
the
Counts
of
Nassaw
,
(
aboard
which
were
many
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
The
King
receives
supplies
by
the
Holland
Fleet
,
and
applies
himself
with
his
utmost
endeavors
to
the
siege
of
Rouen
.
and
above
three
thousand
Foot
)
he
caused
the
Cannon
and
Ammunition
to
be
landed
,
whereof
he
had
exceeding
great
need
,
by
reason
of
the
spoil
made
in
the
sally
,
and
gave
order
that
the
Holland-Ships
should
not
only
scowr
the
River
,
to
hinder
the
coming
of
Victual
and
other
necessaries
that
were
brought
from
Havre
de-Grace
to
Rouen
,
but
also
that
they
should
come
up
close
to
the
City
,
and
battering
the
old
Palace
and
other
places
near
the
River
,
increase
the
dangers
and
labours
of
the
besieged
.
He
also
caused
certain
Barks
to
be
manned
in
the
upper
parts
of
the
River
towards
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
which
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
l'
Hospital
High
Chancellor
of
Navarre
,
scowred
it
also
on
that
side
,
and
blocked
it
up
so
much
the
more
:
which
Barks
,
the
first
day
they
set
forth
,
meeting
with
Monsieur
d'
Anque●il
,
made
a
very
sharp
fight
,
the
end
whereof
was
that
one
of
the
Town-Ships
being
fired
,
and
another
sunk
,
though
the
King
's
did
also
receive
much
harm
,
yet
those
of
the
League
retired
under
the
protection
of
the
Walls
.
The
Holland-Ships
drew
near
also
on
the
lower
side
,
and
shot
an
infinite
number
of
Cannon-shot
into
the
Town
,
which
nevertheless
did
but
little
hurt
:
but
the
Governour
having
caused
three
Culverines
to
be
planted
upon
a
Cavalier
which
had
formerly
been
raised
by
the
River
side
,
after
that
one
of
their
Ships
was
boared
thorow
and
thorow
with
them
,
and
the
Main-mast
of
another
shot
down
,
they
drew
off
,
to
look
to
the
blocking
up
of
the
River
,
and
landed
Two
thousand
Foot
more
,
to
re-inforce
the
Army
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
set
himself
again
to
cast
up
Trenches
,
and
make
Redoubts
on
all
sides
;
and
hastening
the
Works
with
his
own
presence
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
assisting
likewise
in
their
turns
,
not
intermitting
to
work
by
night
,
they
were
brought
to
perfection
in
a
few
days
.
The
first
of
them
,
drawn
from
the
side
of
Turinge
,
was
followed
more
eagerly
than
the
rest
,
to
recover
the
Cannon
which
at
the
Sally
had
been
thrown
into
the
Moat
on
that
side
:
But
the
besieged
perceiving
this
design
,
The
Kings
Souldiers
at
Rouen
desire
to
recover
their
Cannon
which
the
besieged
had
cast
into
the
moat
their
designs
are
discovered
,
and
the
defendents
at
last
,
though
after
many
skirmishes
,
draw
them
up
with
engines
,
and
bring
them
into
the
Town
with
great
joy
.
made
an
Engine
to
raise
and
draw
them
up
;
and
though
the
skirmishes
were
many
,
and
that
the
Artillery
and
Fire-works
did
much
mischief
on
all
sides
,
yet
they
of
the
Town
drew
them
up
to
the
Bulwark
of
the
old
Fort
;
and
having
brought
them
into
the
City
with
great
joy
and
triumph
,
set
them
in
the
Court
of
the
Archbishop's
Palace
,
where
the
Governour
lay
,
because
it
stood
in
a
place
equally
distant
from
those
which
the
Enemy
battered
at
that
time
.
They
wrought
lustily
in
all
places
;
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
being
again
past
over
into
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Severe
,
had
begun
also
to
raise
a
Battery
on
that
side
,
to
divide
the
Forces
of
the
Defendents
,
and
press
them
on
all
sides
▪
yet
nevertheless
Villars
,
to
shew
that
he
neither
feared
nor
was
straitned
,
caused
many
Cavaliers
to
go
forth
between
the
Por●e
de
Martinville
,
and
that
of
St.
Hilaire
,
and
to
make
a
Turnament
,
running
at
the
Ring
and
〈◊〉
Faquin
,
and
making
shew
to
be
fully
at
ease
,
and
unconcerned
,
among
so
great
and
so
continual
toils
and
labours
.
But
the
King
interpreted
this
action
,
[
](A37246-e175400-b)*
*
Or
,
Quintane
.
not
to
va●●●y
(
which
Villars
was
very
far
from
)
but
to
weakness
,
and
that
he
endeavoured
with
that
cloak
to
palliate
the
extream
necessity
he
was
reduced
to
,
and
therefore
with
greater
diligence
followed
his
Batteries
and
Mines
in
every
place
.
They
continued
their
Sallies
,
with
various
fortune
,
and
now
at
last
the
smallness
of
the
number
of
the
Defendents
slackened
them
,
the
Sieur
de
Franqueville
having
been
slain
in
one
of
them
,
and
Serjeant-Major
La
Londe
,
with
many
other
Officers
wounded
;
and
yet
they
made
so
brisk
an
one
on
the
side
toward
St.
Severe
,
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
ran
himself
into
the
Trench
,
exhorting
and
encouraging
his
Souldiers
,
yet
they
of
the
Town
having
seized
upon
a
Redoubt
,
advanced
into
the
plain
,
where
encountring
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
who
was
gone
on
that
side
with
some
Troops
of
Light-horse
,
the
fight
was
very
hot
and
terrible
,
Guiry
himself
being
so
sorely
wounded
in
the
shoulder
,
that
he
was
given
for
dead
;
to
〈◊〉
Kings
so
great
and
so
manifest
trouble
,
that
having
heard
the
news
,
he
said
with
a
deep
sigh
,
That
he
had
now
no
body
to
whom
he
could
recommend
the
so
important
charge
of
the
Light-Horse
;
which
Speech
offended
many
,
and
particularly
the
Sieurs
de
Montigny
,
The
Sieur
de
Giury
is
sorely
wounded
;
for
which
the
King
much
grieved
,
said
,
That
if
he
should
die
,
he
had
no
body
to
whom
〈◊〉
could
commend
the
charge
of
the
Light-House
:
which
speech
disgusted
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
and
la
Chappelle
;
the
first
of
which
spurred
on
by
the
Kings
words
,
continues
to
serve
him
with
more
dilig●nce
;
and
the
other
in
despair
goes
over
to
the
League
.
and
de
la
Chappelle
,
who
pretended
to
the
place
:
but
Montigny
continuing
to
serve
with
singular
valour
,
in
process
of
time
attained
his
desires
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
la
Chappelle
discontented
and
made
desperate
by
the
Kings
words
,
within
a
while
after
went
over
to
the
Enemy
:
and
yet
Guiry's
wound
was
neither
mortal
nor
dangerous
,
and
they
of
the
Town
were
heaten
back
with
the
loss
of
many
men
.
But
that
which
did
more
harm
,
was
,
that
upon
the
24th
of
March
a
very
great
piece
of
the
Wall
of
about
seventy
paces
fell
of
it self
between
the
Porte-Cauchoise
and
the
Monastery
of
St.
Dominique
,
which
while
the
besieged
laboured
to
repair
with
Earth
,
Wool-packs
,
Baums
,
and
other
Instruments
,
the
King
having
caused
some
small
Pieces
to
be
suddenly
brought
on
that
side
,
did
them
so
great
mischief
,
that
in
all
the
time
of
the
siege
they
had
not
received
greater
:
whereupon
Villars
streightned
on
all
sides
,
and
having
but
a
few
Souldiers
left
,
not
being
longer
able
to
resist
so
long
and
so
obstinate
a
siege
,
was
fain
to
write
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
if
he
were
not
relieved
by
the
twentieth
of
April
at
the
furthest
,
he
should
be
forced
to
capitulate
.
But
in
the
interim
that
came
to
pass
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
so
confidently
foretold
;
for
the
Nobility
tired
out
with
the
toils
of
the
whole
Winter
,
having
spent
their
Money
,
worn
out
their
Clothes
,
and
quite
harrassed
their
Horses
,
now
that
there
was
no
more
hope
that
the
Armies
should
fight
,
had
according
to
their
wonted
custom
taken
leave
to
go
see
their
own
Houses
,
and
the
Army
was
thereby
so
diminished
,
that
of
few
less
than
Ten
thousand
there
remained
few
more
than
Five
thousand
;
and
they
,
because
the
Country
was
utterly
wasted
round
about
,
and
destroyed
by
their
long
stay
there
,
in
a
season
when
the
old
store
was
spent
,
and
the
new
not
yet
grown
up
,
were
brought
to
a
very
weak
estate
;
and
to
have
wherewithal
to
subsist
,
they
were
forced
to
divide
themselves
,
and
lie
at
large
,
scattered
in
many
several
quarters
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
had
foreseen
that
evil
,
and
had
laboured
to
perswade
them
all
to
fifteen
or
twenty
days
patience
longer
,
in
which
time
the
event
of
things
might
be
totally
seen
;
but
so
great
was
the
necessity
of
many
,
and
so
precipitate
the
inclination
of
the
Voluntiers
,
that
they
could
not
be
kept
,
there
being
many
even
of
the
Commanders
,
who
constantly
believed
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
lost
all
hopes
of
relieving
Rouen
,
and
that
he
had
set
himself
in
good
earnest
upon
the
enterprise
of
St.
Esprit
de
Rue
,
to
try
if
diversion
could
work
any
effect
,
and
that
therefore
his
return
was
not
to
be
feared
;
but
that
the
Infantry
with
the
new
Supplies
from
Holland
were
sufficient
to
take
in
Rouen
:
Which
opinion
(
as
the
French
are
ready
enough
to
be
vainly
conceited
of
themselves
)
to
the
contempt
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
and
his
Army
,
was
grown
so
common
,
that
it
was
also
entered
into
the
King
himself
;
so
that
he
little
thought
he
should
have
any
more
need
of
the
Cavalry
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Foot
(
which
had
passed
all
the
Winter
in
the
Trenches
,
half
drowned
with
the
excessive
Rains
that
fell
continually
after
a
great
abundance
of
Snow
,
and
consumed
with
perpetual
watching
and
toiling
)
were
not
in
any
better
condition
than
the
Horse
,
but
had
more
need
of
rest
,
than
to
be
imployed
in
new
and
dangerous
actions
,
besides
the
diseases
,
which
(
according
as
they
are
wont
)
were
spread
amongst
the
Germans
,
and
much
more
among
the
English
,
had
exceedingly
lessened
the
number
of
those
Forces
,
and
the
French
Infantry
not
staying
to
feel
the
uttermost
sufferings
,
ran
away
every
hour
;
nor
could
the
King
(
though
he
at
last
took
notice
of
the
decay
and
tiredness
of
his
Army
)
use
so
great
diligence
as
was
sufficient
(
after
above
five
months
wasting
of
provisions
)
to
keep
his
Camp
plentifully
furnished
:
Which
things
being
known
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
much
more
particularly
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
leaving
the
siege
of
●ue
,
draws
near
to
Rouen
to
relieve
it
.
having
deferred
till
the
very
utmost
time
mentioned
in
the
Governour
of
Rouen's
Letters
,
to
give
the
Enemies
Army
so
much
the
longer
time
to
consume
it self
,
they
arose
suddenly
from
Rue
,
where
they
had
rather
made
shew
to
i●●loy
themselves
,
than
taken
any
care
to
get
the
place
,
and
being
well
provided
of
Victual
,
passed
the
River
Somme
at
a
place
called
[
](A37246-e175850-b)*
*
Which
is
between
Cretoy
and
S.
Valery
.
Blanguetaque
,
where
spreading
it self
▪
at
large
,
it
is
less
rapid
,
and
more
shallow
,
and
in
six
days
march
came
very
near
to
Rouen
;
having
with
this
celerity
made
that
journey
in
so
short
a
space
,
which
the
time
before
they
were
no
less
about
than
thirty
days
.
The
King
m●sters
his
forces
,
and
finding
himself
much
weaker
,
resolves
to
r●●se
his
siege
.
The
King
having
heard
of
the
Enemies
sudden
coming
,
presently
made
them
who
were
in
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Severe
come
back
over
the
River
to
join
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
and
with
extream
diligence
recalled
all
his
Cavalry
to
the
Quarters
at
Darnetal
,
with
an
intention
to
oppose
and
meet
the
Enemy
;
but
having
made
a
strict
muster
of
his
Forces
,
and
knowing
them
to
be
so
diminished
both
in
number
and
vigour
,
that
they
were
no
way
equal
to
the
numerous
Army
of
the
League
,
he
resolved
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
reserve
matters
till
a
better
occasion
;
being
certain
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Nobility
would
within
a
few
days
be
come
back
to
him
again
.
But
lest
the
Army
of
the
League
drawing
near
apace
,
and
without
resistance
,
should
disturb
the
order
of
his
retreat
,
he
sent
forth
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
the
German
Horse
,
accompanied
with
a
few
French
Light-Horse
and
Cuirassiers
upon
the
great
road
toward
Neuf-Chastel
,
to
hinder
and
fore-slow
the
Enemies
march
.
The
Country
thorow
which
the
Army
of
the
Confederates
came
was
all
plain
,
not
troubled
with
either
Hills
or
Woods
,
which
was
a
great
disadvantage
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
with
a
few
men
intended
to
make
shew
to
be
the
whole
Army
;
and
yet
he
took
his
time
so
opportunely
to
assault
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Vanguard
when
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
not
yet
moved
out
of
their
Quarters
,
that
he
put
the
first
Troops
of
it
into
some
disorder
,
and
in
the
first
fury
of
the
charge
took
a
Cornet
;
but
Rosne
,
Bassompierre
,
and
the
whole
Vanguard
coming
up
,
and
within
a
while
after
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Battel
,
the
business
was
reduced
to
faint
skirmishes
upon
advantage
;
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
commanding
out
many
Troops
of
Horse
every
way
,
endeavoured
to
discover
his
Wings
and
Reer
,
to
find
whether
or
no
the
Kings
whole
Army
was
there
;
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
perceiving
his
design
,
made
as
many
Fronts
as
the
Enemy
sent
forth
Troops
,
and
extending
his
Battalion
to
the
utmost
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
effect
their
intents
;
with
which
arts
the
whole
day
was
spent
in
petty
Incounters
,
and
the
King
with
his
Commanders
had
time
to
raise
his
Camp
from
before
Rouen
without
disorder
.
The
Artillery
were
drawn
off
without
delay
,
and
while
the
Army
was
imbattelling
,
they
were
sent
before
with
the
Carriages
to
Ponte
de
l'
Arche
,
toward
which
place
the
King
intended
to
retire
;
who
after
he
had
made
a
stand
,
The
King
sending
away
his
Carriages
before
,
draws
up
his
Army
in
battalia
,
and
marches
away
from
the
siege
of
Rouen
.
about
half
an
hour
facing
the
City
,
left
the
siege
upon
the
20th
day
of
April
;
and
the
Baron
de
Byron
making
good
the
retreat
,
marched
commodiously
the
same
way
.
The
Duke
of
P●●ma
,
with
his
Army
in
Battel-aray
,
arrived
the
same
day
at
Rouen
;
and
having
sent
Georgio
Basti
to
follow
the
Reer
of
the
Kings
Army
,
to
observe
which
way
he
marched
,
entered
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
into
the
City
,
where
having
given
infinite
praises
to
the
Sieur
de
Villars
and
the
rest
that
had
been
with
him
in
the
siege
,
he
re●i●ed
the
same
night
to
quarter
with
his
Army
in
the
Neighbouring
Villages
.
The
End
of
the
Twelfth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
THIRTEENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
IN
this
Book
is
set
down
the
Determination
of
the
Confederates
to
besiege
Caudebec
,
thereby
to
open
the
passage
of
the
River
,
and
totally
free
the
City
of
Rouen
:
They
lay
siege
unto
it
;
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
viewing
the
Works
receives
a
Musket-shot
in
the
Arm
:
The
Town
is
taken
;
but
things
go
on
so
slowly
,
that
the
King
hath
time
to
get
his
Army
together
again
,
and
taking
all
the
Passes
,
to
besiege
the
Army
of
the
League
in
the
Peninsula
of
Caux
;
many
actions
of
importance
follow
:
The
Duke
of
Parma
troubled
with
his
wound
,
and
straightened
with
want
of
Provisions
,
thinks
of
passing
the
River
Seine
to
disingage
himself
from
that
danger
which
he
found
he
was
run
into
:
He
manages
that
design
with
so
much
art
,
that
he
passes
the
River
,
and
retires
without
receiving
any
loss
;
he
draws
off
with
long
marches
,
repasses
the
River
at
St.
Cloud
,
returns
into
Flanders
,
and
leaves
Supplies
(
not
very
powerful
)
under
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
angry
,
goes
not
with
him
;
he
takes
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
and
falls
into
discord
with
the
Popes
Commissary
;
he
enters
into
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
with
the
King
,
who
vexed
at
the
unexpected
passage
of
the
Confederate
Army
,
lessens
his
own
,
and
follows
the
Enemy
with
a
flying
Camp
.
He
lays
siege
to
Espernay
in
Champagne
,
which
had
been
taken
a
while
before
by
the
Sieur
de
Rhosne
;
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
is
slain
there
with
a
Cannon-shot
;
Espernay
is
taken
,
and
other
neighbouring
Garisons
fall
of
themselves
:
The
King
raises
a
Fort
upon
the
Seine
to
keep
Provisions
from
the
City
of
Paris
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
attempts
in
vain
to
divert
him
:
There
arises
on
the
Kings
side
a
third
party
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
many
Machinations
are
set
on
foot
.
Pope
Clement
The
Eighth
is
created
,
who
applies
himself
with
great
Moderation
to
the
Affairs
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
at
the
Sollicitation
of
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
resolves
to
call
the
States-General
to
Elect
a
King
;
upon
this
there
follows
divers
Artifices
,
and
different
Treaties
;
King
Philip
sends
new
Ambassadors
to
declare
his
Will
unto
the
States
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
meets
them
,
they
disagree
,
but
piece
up
again
for
their
own
private
interests
.
The
King
attempts
to
dissolve
the
States
;
He
causes
the
Catholicks
of
his
Council
to
hold
a
Conference
with
the
Confederates
,
which
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
consent
is
begun
at
Surenne
;
He
takes
Noyon
;
the
King
being
necessitated
to
go
speedily
into
Poictou
,
cannot
relieve
it
.
The
Catholick
King
's
Ambassadors
propose
the
Infanta
of
Spain
to
be
elected
Queen
;
the
Proposition
is
ill
relished
by
the
States
,
and
there
are
divers
practices
about
it
.
The
King
takes
Dreux
;
and
being
constrained
by
the
importunities
of
his
own
Catholicks
,
who
threaten
to
forsake
him
,
resolves
to
turn
his
Religion
;
He
removes
to
St.
Denis
,
and
goes
publickly
to
Mass.
He
appoints
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
to
ask
Absolution
;
the
States
of
the
League
are
troubled
at
it
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
that
he
could
not
obtain
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
nor
for
his
Posterity
,
consents
that
a
Truce
should
be
treated
on
;
the
Deputies
at
Surenne
conclude
it
till
the
end
of
October
;
it
is
willingly
accepted
,
and
the
States
at
Paris
are
dismissed
.
THE
relieving
of
Rouen
effected
with
so
much
ease
,
and
without
Blood
,
by
the
Duke
of
Parma's
excellent
dexterity
in
making
use
sometimes
of
slowness
,
sometimes
of
celerity
,
according
as
they
were
seasonable
,
filled
his
Name
with
infinite
honour
,
and
did
very
much
depress
that
height
of
prosperity
to
which
the
Kings
affairs
seemed
to
be
grown
up
;
but
the
businesses
which
followed
,
though
they
much
more
clearly
shewed
the
Dukes
prudence
and
valour
,
did
yet
within
a
short
time
raise
the
Kings
affairs
to
their
former
condition
.
The
Council
of
the
League
,
after
they
saw
the
Kings
Camp
was
raised
,
began
to
debate
what
was
fittest
to
be
done
.
The
Spanish
and
Italian
Commanders
were
for
following
the
Enemy
;
and
now
that
he
was
so
weak
,
and
his
men
tired
out
with
sufferings
,
advised
to
prosecute
his
suppression
,
whiles
the
occasion
presented
it self
of
hoping
with
reason
to
effect
it
:
but
the
French
Lords
(
to
whom
exceeding
great
belief
was
given
,
by
reason
of
the
knowledge
they
had
of
the
Country
,
and
of
the
situations
of
places
)
shewed
,
that
he
passing
the
Seine
at
Ponte
de
l'
Arche
,
and
marchinging
into
Lower
Normandy
,
would
not
only
leave
them
in
a
necessity
of
returning
to
Rouen
to
pass
the
River
,
but
also
make
it
very
difficult
for
them
to
follow
him
thorow
a
Country
that
was
wholly
the
Enemies
,
far
from
supplies
,
retreats
and
provisions
;
whereas
he
with
the
fervour
of
the
Nobility
,
which
would
presently
be
run
together
to
withstand
his
danger
,
encreasing
in
strength
every
hour
,
and
refreshing
his
Forces
in
places
so
fertil
and
abundant
,
would
quickly
be
able
to
look
them
in
the
face
,
and
reduce
them
,
being
surrounded
in
his
Country
,
to
some
strange
encounter
.
Wherefore
,
that
they
might
utterly
free
the
City
of
Rouen
,
and
open
the
River
unto
it
,
they
thought
it
much
better
to
assault
Caudebec
,
that
alone
hindered
the
passage
of
the
Seine
;
which
being
taken
,
and
the
intention
perfected
for
which
they
were
come
thither
,
they
might
afterward
consider
what
enterprise
would
be
most
advantageous
to
their
common
interests
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
desired
absolutely
to
free
Rouen
,
and
then
following
his
wonted
designs
,
to
return
to
the
Government
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
did
willingly
embrace
the
Counsel
,
not
taking
notice
(
by
reason
he
was
not
acquainted
with
the
Country
)
that
shutting
himself
up
in
the
Peninsula
of
Caux
,
environed
on
one
side
with
the
River
Seine
,
and
on
the
other
two
by
the
Ocean
Sea
,
if
the
King
with
his
Army
should
possess
the
passage
out
of
it
,
which
was
but
one
,
and
that
narrow
one
of
a
few
miles
,
he
would
shut
them
up
as
in
a
net
,
and
by
reason
of
the
littleness
of
the
Country
,
would
(
only
by
stopping
provisions
from
him
)
conquer
him
very
easily
with
hunger
.
But
the
French
Commanders
either
did
not
believe
that
the
King
could
so
soon
be
in
a
condition
to
follow
them
,
or
else
thought
to
take
Caudebec
in
a
few
hours
,
and
retire
before
he
should
be
come
up
to
them
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
suffered
himself
to
be
led
by
those
who
knew
the
situations
and
quality
of
the
Country
better
than
he
,
out
of
the
apparent
reason
of
absolutely
freeing
the
City
of
Rouen
,
The
Army
of
the
League
with
no
very
good
advice
go
to
besiege
C●udebec
,
thereby
utterly
to
free
the
City
of
Rouen
.
which
certainly
without
the
taking
of
Caudebec
,
being
deprived
of
the
use
of
the
River
,
would
have
remained
little
less
than
besieged
:
wherefore
having
thrown
down
the
Kings
Forts
and
Trenches
,
the
Army
of
the
League
came
before
Caudebec
upon
the
24th
day
of
April
.
Caudebec
lies
behind
certain
Hills
(
not
very
high
nor
steep
,
but
fertil
and
well
wooded
)
in
a
large
Plain
,
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
Seine
,
encompassed
with
very
thick
Walls
,
but
not
lined
with
Earth
,
nor
bettered
with
any
kind
of
Fortification
.
There
were
to
defend
the
Town
Monsieur
de
la
Garde
a
Colonel
of
French
Infantry
,
and
Pausania
Braccioduro
,
who
alone
commanded
the
Italian
Light-Horse
;
for
Nicolo
Nasi
was
dead
in
the
Camp
of
a
natural
death
.
These
,
not
to
fail
in
the
duty
of
good
Souldiers
,
took
a
Post
without
the
Town
between
two
Hills
,
in
the
passage
that
led
from
them
into
the
Plain
,
intending
to
keep
the
siege
as
far
as
possibly
they
could
from
the
Walls
.
The
Walloons
of
the
Count
de
Bossu
,
and
Monsieur
de
Vert
,
were
sent
to
drive
them
from
thence
;
with
whom
though
they
skirmished
a
long
while
,
and
gained
time
,
yet
being
exceeded
by
a
greater
number
,
they
were
fain
to
retire
to
the
Town
,
and
leave
the
passage
free
unto
the
Army
of
the
League
;
but
as
it
marched
down
into
the
Plain
,
the
Holland
Men-of-War
,
who
were
drawn
close
to
the
bank
of
the
River
,
plaid
upon
it
most
furiously
with
their
Cannon
,
and
did
a
very
great
and
unexpected
mischief
to
the
first
Squadrons
:
wherefore
the
Duke
having
commanded
the
Army
that
was
marching
to
make
a
stand
,
did
with
excellent
order
,
and
no
less
expedition
,
cause
his
Artillery
to
be
drawn
to
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
and
from
thence
to
give
fire
with
equal
violence
upon
the
Ships
,
so
that
(
the
Cannon
which
were
planted
upon
the
Land
,
shooting
with
more
certainty
than
those
that
were
upon
the
Water
)
having
almost
sunk
the
Admiral
,
and
shot
many
of
their
best
Ships
thorow
and
thorow
,
the
rest
drew
off
from
the
shore
,
and
with
the
stream
of
the
River
fell
down
to
Quilleboeuf
,
a
place
that
stands
something
lower
,
but
upon
the
same
bank
,
and
there
for
their
security
they
began
to
draw
a
Line
about
the
Town
;
which
for
the
conveniency
of
it
,
in
respect
of
Navigation
,
and
of
the
passage
of
the
River
,
being
made
a
Fortress
,
was
in
after-times
held
in
exceeding
great
consideration
.
But
the
Ships
being
beaten
off
,
and
that
trouble
taken
away
,
the
Duke
having
quartered
his
Army
,
caused
a
Post
to
be
taken
under
the
walls
,
and
the
next
day
went
in
person
with
Prince
Ranuccio
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
,
and
Count
Nicolo
Cesis
,
to
view
the
place
;
and
whilst
he
diligently
surveyed
all
things
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
viewing
the
situation
of
Caudebec
,
receives
a
Musket-shot
in
the
arm
.
and
because
he
would
not
trust
to
others
,
designed
himself
the
manner
of
forming
the
Battery
,
he
was
hurt
in
the
midst
of
the
right
arm
with
a
Musket-bullet
,
which
being
shot
from
one
of
the
great
Towers
of
the
Wall
,
took
him
under
the
elbow
,
and
passing
between
the
two
bones
,
went
almost
to
his
hand
,
where
(
being
spent
before
)
it
flatted
it self
,
and
stayed
,
not
having
force
enough
to
make
its
way
out
.
He
never
changed
his
countenance
,
nor
interrupted
his
discourse
,
nor
spake
of
his
being
wounded
;
but
it
being
discovered
by
the
standers
by
,
who
saw
the
blood
run
down
from
under
his
Cloke
,
he
would
nevertheless
make
an
end
of
giving
those
orders
which
he
had
begun
to
design
;
and
being
brought
home
to
his
quarters
,
and
visited
by
the
Chirurgions
,
his
hurt
was
not
found
any
way
mortal
,
but
exceeding
painful
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
they
having
been
found
to
make
three
incisions
in
his
arm
,
to
find
the
course
of
the
wound
,
and
to
take
out
the
Bullet
,
he
fell
into
a
Fever
within
a
while
after
;
which
continuing
upon
him
,
he
was
constrained
at
last
to
keep
his
Bed
.
After
this
accident
,
the
chief
command
of
the
Army
was
left
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
ordering
of
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
to
Prince
Ranuccio
,
who
nevertheless
did
not
dispose
of
any
thing
without
his
Fathers
consent
.
The
Cannon
were
planted
the
next
day
,
though
but
slowly
;
and
having
battered
and
beaten
down
a
great
space
of
the
Wall
,
Monsieur
de
la
Garde
(
though
against
the
opinion
of
Bracciaduro
)
began
to
treat
of
surrendring
,
Monsieur
de
la
Garde
surrenders
Caudebec
to
the
Lords
of
the
League
.
and
after
some
debate
obtained
the
conditions
he
demanded
;
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
in
no
very
good
estate
,
every
one
desired
that
the
progress
of
matters
might
be
facilitated
.
So
the
next
day
the
Town
came
into
the
power
of
the
Confederates
,
who
to
give
their
Army
rest
,
and
to
refresh
it
with
plenty
of
victual
which
they
had
gotten
there
,
staid
there
three
days
after
the
taking
of
it
.
Upon
notice
of
the
Enemies
return
,
the
Nobility
return
to
the
Kings
Army
with
great
Supplies
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Nobility
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
(
which
had
been
summoned
from
the
very
first
notice
of
the
Enemies
return
)
were
come
unto
the
King
;
the
Sieur
d'
Humiers
with
Two
hundred
Horse
from
Picardy
,
the
Sieur
de
Sourdis
from
Chartres
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
,
the
Sieur
de
Hertre
Governour
of
Alancon
with
Two
hundred
,
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Colombiere
with
Three
hundred
,
Monsieur
de
Canisi
(
Son-in-law
to
Matignon
)
with
an
hundred
,
Odet
(
Son
to
the
late
Sieur
de
la
Noue
)
with
as
many
;
and
Colonel
St
Denis
with
Six
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
.
There
arrived
also
Monsieur
de
Souvray
and
the
Count
de
Lude
with
Three
hundred
Gentlemen
who
had
not
been
in
the
Camp
before
;
and
at
last
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
long
expected
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Verune
Governour
of
Caen
came
with
Eight
hundred
Gentlemen
,
Two
hundred
Light-Horse
,
and
Four
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier's
stay
had
been
occasioned
by
his
desire
to
obtain
Auranches
,
a
Town
in
lower
Normandy
,
which
was
the
onely
one
,
that
in
those
parts
,
towards
the
Confines
of
Bretagne
,
held
for
the
party
of
the
League
;
for
having
besieged
it
at
the
latter
end
of
the
year
before
,
with
hope
of
taking
it
within
a
very
few
dayes
,
the
business
afterwards
proved
otherwise
;
for
Monsieur
de
Vicq
,
an
old
soldier
,
and
an
undaunted
Cavalier
,
who
was
come
from
Pont-Orson
,
having
shut
himself
up
into
the
Town
,
had
gallantly
made
good
the
Suburbs
for
many
dayes
,
till
the
Walls
and
Bastions
of
the
City
were
made
very
defensible
.
But
the
Suburbs
at
last
being
taken
,
and
the
approaches
being
begun
,
there
fell
so
great
and
so
continuing
a
Snow
,
as
did
not
onely
fill
all
the
Trenches
already
made
,
but
also
hindered
the
work
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Camp
was
fain
to
lie
idle
many
dayes
,
being
in
the
mean
time
tormented
with
such
excessive
cold
weather
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
Suburbs
(
the
houses
whereof
were
pulled
down
,
and
the
wood
of
them
burned
to
warm
the
Soldiers
)
it
had
not
been
possible
to
have
persisted
in
the
enterprise
.
The
Snow
being
ceased
,
the
Ice
continued
so
hard
frozen
,
and
the
earth
therefore
so
dry
,
and
as
it
were
turned
into
stone
,
that
it
could
not
be
digged
nor
entered
with
a
pick-axe
without
wonderful
difficulty
;
and
yet
having
with
great
toil
raised
a
Plat-form
with
two
Batteries
,
they
planted
upon
them
the
Artillery
,
which
was
brought
from
Caen
and
Falaise
,
and
particularly
one
Cannon
of
an
unmeasurable
greatness
,
which
they
called
le
grande
Robin
,
with
all
which
the
Walls
being
battered
in
two
places
,
and
also
many
houses
beaten
down
by
the
shot
that
went
into
the
Town
,
it
was
fiercely
assaulted
upon
the
second
of
February
,
and
though
stoutly
maintained
by
those
within
,
yet
the
heat
of
many
of
the
Defendants
weakned
the
hope
of
holding
out
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Vicq
was
forced
to
capitulate
,
and
surrender
the
Town
into
the
Duke's
power
;
who
having
set
his
Forces
again
in
order
,
and
gathered
the
Nobility
together
,
was
come
unto
the
King
by
whom
he
had
been
often
very
earnestly
sent
for
.
Now
the
King's
Army
being
in
a
very
few
dayes
so
increased
,
that
in
it
there
were
between
seven
and
eight
thousand
horse
,
The
Kings
Army
returns
,
being
near
18000
Foot
,
and
8000
Horse
.
and
between
sixteen
and
eighteen
thousand
Foot
;
for
besides
the
Hollanders
of
the
Fleet
,
he
had
dreyned
all
the
neighbouring
Garrisons
;
and
the
error
of
the
Confederates
being
manifestly
known
,
who
had
unadvisedly
engaged
themselves
in
a
nook
,
where
they
must
suffer
and
labour
very
much
before
they
could
get
out
,
resolved
to
cut
off
their
retreat
,
and
pressing
them
on
all
sides
,
to
reduce
them
(
without
any
danger
to
himself
)
unto
extreme
necessity
of
Victual
;
for
one
part
of
the
passage
into
the
Peninsula
towards
the
Sea
being
shut
up
by
Eu
,
Arques
and
Diepe
,
which
places
being
strongly
Garrisoned
,
did
,
in
great
part
,
obstruct
the
way
,
and
the
Seine
being
blocked
up
by
the
possession
of
Quilleboeuf
,
and
by
the
Holland
Fleet
,
there
remained
nothing
but
wholly
to
shut
up
the
other
part
of
the
entrance
toward
the
River
Somme
,
which
alone
led
from
the
Peninsula
into
the
Provinces
of
Normandy
and
Picardy
.
The
King
therefore
being
departed
with
exceeding
great
celerity
from
the
Walls
of
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
and
marching
without
stop
,
though
with
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
came
upon
the
last
of
April
within
sight
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
which
being
gone
from
Caudebec
the
same
day
,
had
taken
up
quarters
at
Yvetot
,
a
great
Town
,
which
afforded
much
conveniency
for
lodging
.
It
was
a
remarkable
thing
,
that
the
King
also
by
not
well
heeding
the
situation
of
the
place
through
which
he
marched
,
put
himself
in
manifest
danger
of
being
defeated
:
For
that
Country
being
all
inhabited
by
Lords
,
who
possess
many
Towns
there
,
it
is
for
their
pleasure
and
conveniency
all
full
of
large
Parks
,
encompassed
with
great
well-built
Walls
,
as
high
as
a
man
on
horse-back
,
and
some
of
these
there
are
,
that
take
up
the
space
of
three
or
four
miles
.
Now
the
King
advancing
through
this
Countrey
towards
the
Camp
of
the
League
,
it
was
was
necessary
,
keeping
the
ordinary
way
,
to
pass
between
two
very
great
Parks
,
one
of
which
was
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
the
High-way
being
in
the
midst
:
wherefore
the
Cavalry
and
Infantry
being
fain
to
march
but
few
in
front
,
The
King
marching
with
his
Army
between
the
walls
of
two
Parks
,
puts
himself
in
great
danger
,
which
he
escapes
by
reason
of
the
D.
of
Parma's
being
in
a
Feaver
.
the
Kings
Army
was
brought
into
such
a
condition
,
that
the
Van-guard
was
past
the
Parks
,
the
Battel
was
shut
up
between
the
Walls
of
them
,
and
the
Rere
was
yet
remaining
on
the
hither
side
:
So
that
if
it
had
been
assaulted
,
the
Van-guard
would
have
been
fought
withal
,
and
defeated
,
and
neither
the
Rere
nor
Battel
would
have
been
able
to
assist
it
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
who
led
the
Van
,
perceived
it
,
when
being
come
past
the
Parks
,
he
discovered
the
Enemies
Army
encamped
upon
the
side
of
an
Hill
;
but
not
being
able
to
do
any
thing
else
,
he
drew
his
Squadrons
still
into
order
as
they
came
,
and
by
redoubled
Messages
hastned
the
Kings
marching
up
with
the
Battel
.
The
Enemy
likewise
perceived
it
,
and
Count
Alessandro
Sforza
,
a
Cavalier
of
great
fore-sight
and
experience
,
ran
himself
(
as
he
hath
often
told
me
since
)
to
give
the
Duke
notice
of
it
,
showing
with
how
much
ease
and
facility
the
Victory
might
be
gotten
by
reason
of
the
enemies
error
;
but
the
Duke
very
ill
of
a
Feaver
,
in
great
pain
with
his
wound
,
and
lying
in
his
bed
,
could
not
so
soon
take
a
resolution
,
and
told
Count
Alessandro
,
That
to
fight
with
the
King
of
Navar
,
live
men
were
necessary
▪
and
not
such
bloodless
carcasses
as
he
was
:
Yet
having
call'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Prince
Ranuccio
,
and
the
other
Commanders
,
he
gave
them
order
,
if
the
occasion
would
bear
it
,
to
fall
in
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
causing
himself
to
be
set
in
a
Chair
,
he
made
himself
also
to
be
carried
to
the
place
where
the
Kings
Army
was
seen
to
appear
advancing
between
the
Parks
;
but
at
such
time
,
when
by
the
diligent
care
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Van-guard
had
already
taken
up
their
station
,
and
the
Battel
was
almost
all
past
,
and
before
the
Camp
of
the
League
(
which
was
come
into
quarters
but
a
few
hours
before
)
could
be
drawn
together
in
Arms
,
the
Kings
whole
Army
was
past
,
and
setled
again
in
its
former
order
;
so
fair
,
and
so
evident
an
occasion
being
lost
by
reason
of
the
Generals
being
hurt
.
The
Armies
being
quartered
at
less
than
a
miles
distance
from
one
another
,
there
remained
a
thick
Wood
between
them
upon
the
right
hand
,
The
Armies
quarter
within
a
mile
of
one
another
.
which
the
days
following
gave
matter
for
many
remarkable
encounters
;
for
they
of
the
League
,
that
night
drew
a
Trench
at
the
entry
of
it
toward
the
Enemy
,
to
keep
the
possession
of
the
Wood
unto
themselves
,
and
placed
there
to
guard
it
the
Count
de
Bossu's
Tertia
,
which
was
Two
thousand
Walloons
.
There
,
upon
the
first
day
of
May
happened
three
hot
skirmishes
,
whilst
the
King
laboured
to
view
that
Post
:
The
first
between
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
second
between
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
and
the
third
(
which
lasted
till
night
)
between
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
and
the
Baron
de
la
Chastre
;
yet
was
it
not
possible
for
the
King
to
discover
what
Works
the
enemy
had
made
in
the
entry
of
the
Wood
;
for
besides
the
hindrance
of
the
Cavalry
,
the
hail
of
Musket-bullets
which
showred
from
thence
with
infinite
fury
,
would
not
suffer
any
body
to
draw
near
it
.
But
the
next
day
the
skirmish
being
begun
again
,
the
Baron
de
Biron
(
though
many
of
his
men
were
left
dead
upon
the
place
)
rushed
on
so
far
,
that
he
discovered
there
was
nothing
but
a
single
line
,
without
any
sign
of
Cannon
,
and
without
the
defence
of
Flankers
or
Redouts
;
wherefore
upon
the
third
of
May
in
the
morning
,
the
King
having
commanded
out
three
Squadrons
of
Foot
,
one
of
Germans
,
another
English
,
and
the
third
French
,
sent
them
on
at
break
of
day
to
assault
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Trench
,
who
having
marched
very
fast
over
the
little
Plain
that
was
between
,
fell
unexpectedly
upon
the
Walloons
,
and
beat
them
away
from
their
Post
,
The
Kings
soldiers
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Trench
,
made
by
them
of
the
League
before
the
Wood.
Camillo
Capizu●●hi
with
his
Tertia
,
recovers
the
Trench
again
,
and
secures
it
with
fortifications
.
(
who
,
for
haste
of
retreating
,
left
also
their
baggage
behind
them
)
and
without
losing
time
,
began
to
fortifie
themselves
in
the
Trench
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
Prince
Ranuccio
,
without
giving
them
leasure
to
secure
that
place
,
having
drawn
forth
a
great
number
of
Carabines
and
Light-horse
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
,
to
obstruct
the
way
,
commanded
Camillo
Capizucchi
with
his
Tertia
,
seconded
by
that
of
Alfonso
Idiaques
,
to
attempt
the
recovery
of
that
Post.
Camillo
,
out
of
his
own
fierceness
,
and
the
emulation
that
was
between
the
Italian
and
Walloon
Infantry
,
rushing
on
boldly
to
assault
the
Trench
,
entered
it
with
so
much
violence
,
that
the
King's
Foot
,
after
a
short
resistance
,
were
constrained
to
quit
the
place
,
and
in
their
retreat
,
being
surrounded
by
the
Carabines
,
would
have
had
much
ado
to
get
back
safe
to
the
Camp
,
if
the
D.
of
Montpensier
,
the
D.
of
Nevers
,
and
the
Count
de
St
Paul
with
three
several
Squadrons
of
Gentlemen
had
not
advanced
to
disingage
them
.
The
Italians
wrought
all
that
night
,
possessing
all
the
passage
of
the
high-way
,
and
having
made
a
great
Redoubt
with
Flankers
and
Trenches
on
all
sides
,
they
planted
four
pieces
of
Cannon
there
▪
so
that
the
King
was
deprived
of
all
hope
of
being
able
to
beat
them
out
any
more
;
and
so
the
Wood
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Army
of
the
League
,
which
stood
them
in
great
stead
for
hutting
,
and
for
the
security
of
their
quarters
;
and
also
was
of
great
use
for
cutting
wood
,
and
to
feed
the
Carabines
horses
,
that
were
accustomed
to
live
upon
what
is
daily
found
in
the
field
.
But
the
King
(
though
the
passage
out
of
the
Peninsula
was
already
made
good
)
having
a
desire
to
straiten
the
enemies
Camp
more
closely
;
The
Army
of
the
League
being
in
the
Peninsula
of
Caux
,
the
King
strives
to
shut
up
their
passage
out
,
being
but
one
,
and
that
very
narrow
.
that
he
might
the
sooner
effect
his
enterprise
,
turned
his
quarters
upon
the
right
hand
by
the
wood-side
,
and
possessed
himself
of
a
hill
,
from
whence
he
could
batter
Yvet●t
,
in
which
Bourg
the
Duke
of
Guise
lay
with
the
Van-guard
;
and
having
planted
seven
pieces
of
Cannon
behind
a
Trench
,
which
was
brought
to
perfection
in
a
very
few
hours
,
he
began
to
play
upon
the
enemies
in
the
flank
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
forced
to
quit
the
Bourg
,
and
retire
into
the
quarter
of
the
Battel
.
In
his
retreat
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
the
Reiters
,
and
the
Baron
de
Biron
with
a
strong
party
of
French
Cavalry
,
followed
him
in
the
Rere
;
but
he
bringing
up
the
last
rank
himself
in
person
,
and
still
valiantly
facing
about
,
retired
with
his
Baggage
safe
and
entire
,
and
with
his
men
in
order
,
though
in
the
skirmish
some
were
taken
prisoners
,
among
which
were
the
Barons
de
Coutenan
and
de
la
Maison
.
But
the
King
,
not
only
out
of
a
desire
,
the
more
to
straiten
the
Enemy
,
but
to
the
end
that
continual
action
,
and
the
hope
of
fighting
,
might
from
hour
to
hour
keep
the
French
Gentry
from
being
weary
,
did
not
suffer
so
much
as
a
minutes
rest
;
and
at
last
,
upon
the
Twelfth
of
May
,
would
needs
attempt
to
shut
them
up
more
closely
,
by
possessing
himself
of
an
hill
that
lay
more
forward
beyond
the
Fortifications
of
the
Wood
,
and
about
the
distance
of
Cannon
shot
from
the
Camp
of
the
League
,
which
was
guarded
by
three
Companies
of
Walloons
under
Octavio
Mansfelt
,
and
three
others
of
Spaniards
under
Ludovico
Velasco
.
To
that
end
,
The
Kings
soldiers
take
a
Post
from
those
of
the
League
,
which
after
a
long
dispute
is
recovered
by
the
Italians
and
Walloons
.
about
break
of
day
he
sent
forth
Count
Philip
of
Nassau
with
his
Troops
;
who
marching
on
secretly
by
the
Wood-side
,
and
afterward
having
left
it
upon
his
right
hand
,
assaulted
that
Guard
so
unexpectedly
,
that
within
half
an
hour
the
defendants
were
beaten
from
it
,
and
the
Count
began
to
intrench
himself
,
and
to
give
sign
that
Cannon
should
be
brought
up
thither
:
but
they
of
the
League
,
considering
the
great
inconvenience
which
they
were
like
to
receive
from
that
Post
,
presently
sent
the
Walloon
and
Italian
Infantry
to
recover
it
;
the
Swissers
,
with
the
French
and
Spanish
Foot
,
standing
in
Battalia
to
keep
the
field
;
and
likewise
the
Cavalry
in
Arms
stood
ready
without
the
Trenches
to
back
the
Foot
.
The
King
,
on
the
other
side
,
had
drawn
up
his
whole
Army
out
of
their
quarters
,
and
caused
his
Light-horse
to
scowr
the
Plain
,
thereby
to
hinder
the
Hollanders
(
who
had
gained
that
Post
)
from
being
encompassed
;
for
which
purpose
also
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
One
thousand
Reiters
on
the
other
,
being
upon
the
wings
of
the
Battel
,
stood
ready
to
reinforce
them
.
There
was
a
sharp
fight
about
the
recovery
of
that
Post
,
and
they
laboured
a●
it
with
much
blood
,
for
the
space
of
two
hours
;
but
at
last
the
Italians
overcoming
all
obstacles
,
regained
the
Hill
,
and
with
great
execution
drove
back
the
Hollanders
;
the
Cavalry
of
both
Armies
running
on
each
side
,
to
suppress
,
and
defend
them
,
which
made
it
generally
thought
,
that
they
should
fight
that
day
with
all
their
Forces
:
but
neither
would
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
hazard
the
whole
sum
of
affairs
without
the
presence
and
consent
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
nor
did
the
King
desire
to
put
it
then
to
a
Battel
,
being
confident
that
within
a
few
dayes
he
should
overcome
the
enemy
by
want
of
Victual
.
Yet
fought
they
still
,
with
great
and
redoubled
encounters
,
for
the
space
o●
ten
hours
;
the
Cannon
thundred
on
all
sides
,
and
the
Commanders
engaged
themselves
more
than
once
;
particularly
Prince
Ranuccio
,
who
(
his
horse
being
shot
under
him
)
was
in
great
danger
to
remain
a
prisoner
to
the
English
;
and
the
D.
of
Parma
causing
himself
to
be
taken
out
of
his
Bed
,
and
to
be
set
on
hors-back
,
advanced
to
the
Front
of
his
Army
,
doubting
,
that
either
opportunity
or
necessity
might
draw
the
Army
to
a
Battel
.
Night
put
an
end
to
these
encounters
.
But
the
next
day
the
K.
who
could
neither
take
nor
give
rest
,
having
intelligence
that
the
Light-horse
of
the
League
was
lodged
in
a
quarter
very
assaultable
,
and
that
might
be
beaten
up
before
the
rest
of
the
Army
could
stir
to
relieve
it
(
an
error
alwayes
pernicious
in
all
occasions
of
War
)
fetching
a
great
compass
,
went
thither
himself
in
person
;
and
having
found
them
in
no
very
good
order
,
by
reason
of
Basti's
absence
,
The
King
beats
up
the
quarters
of
the
Light-horse
of
the
League
.
(
who
being
sick
of
a
Flux
,
was
retired
to
Caudebec
to
recover
his
health
)
he
put
them
in
so
great
confusion
,
that
having
lost
their
quarter
,
two
Captains
,
and
their
Carriages
,
they
had
much
ado
to
get
to
the
main
Body
of
their
Army
,
which
though
it
was
diligently
making
ready
to
give
relief
,
yet
the
business
having
been
very
soon
dispatched
,
the
King
had
time
,
after
he
had
beaten
and
driven
away
the
Enemy
,
to
retire
to
his
own
quarters
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
so
ill
,
that
he
was
often
troubled
with
long
tedious
swoundings
,
had
great
need
to
take
some
rest
;
and
having
already
begun
to
think
of
the
means
of
getting
out
of
that
dangerous
place
wherein
he
found
himself
,
he
judged
it
very
fit
to
draw
back
his
Army
nearer
the
Walls
of
Caudebec
,
along
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
whereby
he
might
make
use
of
the
conveniency
of
the
Town
;
and
the
Army
changing
quarters
,
might
avoid
the
cause
of
diseases
,
and
be
more
opportune
for
his
design
:
Wherefore
,
upon
the
16th
of
May
,
the
weather
being
dark
by
reason
of
a
thick
mist
,
which
afterward
turned
into
a
very
great
Rain
,
he
caused
the
Camp
to
rise
in
the
morning
by
break
of
day
,
without
noise
of
either
Drum
or
Trumpet
;
and
the
Cannon
and
all
the
Baggage
going
before
,
he
led
the
Army
to
quarter
in
a
place
half
a
League
from
the
Town
,
between
two
Hills
,
before
which
there
was
a
large
Plain
.
Now
to
deceive
the
King
,
that
he
might
not
discover
the
moving
of
his
Camp
,
(
besides
the
advantage
of
the
weather
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
sends
Prince
Ranuccio
to
assault
the
Kings
out-guards
;
and
while
they
are
fighting
there
,
being
favoured
by
a
mist
,
he
removes
his
Camp
without
noise
of
either
Drum
or
Trumpet
.
and
the
silence
and
order
wherewithal
his
Soldiers
marched
)
Prince
Ranuccio
advanced
as
far
as
the
entrance
of
the
Wood
before
any
thing
stirred
,
and
fell
upon
the
Kings
out-guards
,
making
as
if
his
design
were
to
enlarge
himself
,
and
to
that
end
he
would
have
beaten
them
from
their
Post
;
which
whilst
they
of
the
King's
party
are
intent
upon
with
their
utmost
endeavours
,
whilst
their
mindes
are
wholly
taken
up
there
,
and
while
thick
volleys
of
shot
rattle
on
all
sides
,
there
was
no
noise
at
all
heard
of
the
moving
of
the
Camp
;
and
the
Prince
,
after
a
continued
skirmish
of
three
hours
together
,
lessening
his
Forces
by
little
and
little
,
and
sending
off
the
Squadrons
one
by
one
to
joyn
with
the
Rereguard
brought
up
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
at
last
himself
also
,
with
only
Two
hundred
horse
,
followed
the
rest
of
the
Camp
at
a
round
trot
,
leaving
the
King
astonished
,
when
after
the
air
was
grown
clear
,
he
saw
what
an
artificial
retreat
the
Army
of
the
League
had
made
.
But
the
Prince
being
come
to
the
place
where
the
Army
had
been
encamped
,
found
three
pieces
of
Cannon
left
there
,
either
by
the
negligence
or
fear
of
him
that
had
the
charge
of
drawing
them
off
;
wherefore
,
not
to
leave
them
,
to
the
lessening
of
his
reputation
,
in
the
enemies
power
,
he
was
constrained
to
recal
his
fleeing
Squadron
to
disingage
them
,
and
to
bring
them
off
safe
:
which
,
though
it
were
done
with
great
celerity
,
yet
would
it
have
spoiled
and
frustrated
the
admirable
art
of
this
retreat
,
if
the
King
had
been
more
ready
to
follow
them
:
so
subject
oftentimes
,
in
the
affairs
of
War
,
are
the
greatest
actions
to
miscarry
by
the
least
disorders
.
But
the
King
being
come
to
quarter
that
night
in
the
place
which
they
of
the
League
had
quitted
,
advanced
the
next
day
to
discover
them
;
and
having
considered
the
situation
of
the
Country
with
no
less
sagacity
than
they
,
marched
to
the
opposite
hills
,
and
there
prudently
disposed
his
whole
Army
into
quarters
,
persisting
still
to
straiten
and
shut
them
up
,
as
his
design
had
been
from
the
beginning
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
with
the
Vanguard
very
strong
in
Horse
,
lay
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
spread
himself
so
far
toward
Diepe
,
that
the
Garrison
of
those
places
which
obstructed
all
the
ways
,
met
mutually
with
his
parties
that
scowred
the
field
.
The
King
with
the
Battel
,
in
which
was
the
greatest
strength
of
Infantry
,
lay
encamped
upon
the
foot
of
the
hills
upon
the
great
Road
of
Picardy
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
the
Rere
,
wherein
were
the
Reit●rs
,
kept
the
left
hand
,
possessing
that
pass
which
leads
from
the
Country
of
Caux
towards
Rouen
;
so
that
all
passages
being
stopt
,
there
was
no
part
of
the
way
that
remained
free
.
The
Army
being
encamped
in
its
several
Posts
,
the
King
(
contrary
to
his
ordinary
custom
)
strove
to
secure
himself
,
that
the
Enemy
might
not
force
him
to
a
Battel
;
and
therefore
he
strengthened
and
fortified
all
his
quarters
,
spo●led
and
blocked
up
all
the
wayes
,
and
laboured
with
all
industry
,
that
the
Enemies
Commanders
,
by
making
some
brisk
attempt
,
might
not
be
able
to
force
his
Quarters
.
The
Army
of
the
League
shut
up
in
the
Peninsula
,
is
reduced
unto
necessity
of
Victual
,
and
is
in
a
great
strait
.
The
Camp
of
the
League
was
already
reduced
to
such
want
of
Victual
,
that
it
could
subsist
no
longer
;
for
neither
did
the
River
(
obstructed
by
the
Holland
Fleet
)
furnish
it
with
Provisions
,
nor
did
the
Country
longer
afford
any
conveniency
to
feed
it
,
that
Corn
being
spent
which
was
found
at
the
taking
of
Caudebec
,
all
the
Country
eaten
up
,
and
all
that
wasted
which
industry
had
been
able
to
supply
;
and
not
only
of
other
things
,
but
even
of
water
there
was
very
great
want
;
for
that
of
the
River
being
spoiled
by
the
flowing
of
the
Sea
,
was
not
only
very
ill
●asted
,
but
also
wonderfully
unwholesome
.
To
this
was
added
the
sufferings
of
their
Horses
,
which
,
besides
the
scarcity
of
forrage
,
being
harrassed
in
the
fields
with
continual
Rains
,
died
every
hour
in
great
abundance
;
and
the
Foot
being
many
dayes
behind
,
and
without
money
to
relieve
themselves
in
their
present
necessity
,
was
afflicted
and
consumed
with
the
many
tedious
sufferings
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
having
Diepe
and
St.
Valery
near
him
,
and
behind
the
way
open
into
the
most
fertill
Provinces
of
Normandy
and
Picardy
,
though
no
better
stored
with
Money
than
the
Enemy
was
,
did
yet
abound
in
Provisions
,
and
his
Soldiers
spreading
themselves
far
abroad
to
forrage
,
supplyed
the
want
of
their
pay
with
plundring
the
Country
.
Wherefore
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
seeing
himself
reduced
to
so
strait
and
so
necessitous
a
condition
,
thought
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
it
but
to
pass
over
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
Seine
,
and
getting
out
of
the
Peninsula
,
to
remove
into
the
spacious
Plain
of
lower
Normandy
,
and
so
dis-intangle
himself
from
the
King's
designs
,
who
already
believed
that
he
had
him
sure
in
the
n●t
.
But
as
this
was
the
only
wholsom
resolution
for
the
safety
of
his
Army
,
so
was
it
most
difficult
to
be
effected
:
for
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
if
the
King
were
aware
of
it
,
he
might
easily
destroy
him
in
crossing
the
River
,
and
they
were
so
near
Neighbors
,
that
it
could
not
in
reason
be
hoped
that
passage
could
be
concealed
.
He
communicated
his
thought
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
;
but
it
seemed
to
them
not
only
dangerous
,
but
impossible
,
knowing
how
hard
it
is
to
pass
a
little
Ditch
,
when
the
opposition
of
the
Enemy
is
near
;
much
less
was
a
good
event
to
be
hoped
for
in
passing
a
mighty
broad
River
,
swelled
in
that
place
by
the
Salt-waters
,
with
an
entire
Army
,
full
of
Baggage
,
hindred
with
Ammunition
,
and
great
store
of
Cannon
,
a
fierce
and
powerful
Enemy
being
at
their
back
;
yet
necessity
urged
,
and
the
safety
of
that
Army
could
no
other
way
be
provided
for
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
being
straitned
within
himself
,
resolved
to
try
if
by
dexterity
he
could
bring
that
thought
to
pass
.
To
which
purpose
,
having
made
Eight
Ensigns
of
Berlotte's
Regiment
,
by
little
and
little
,
to
cross
the
River
in
certain
small
Boats
,
he
caused
a
Fort
to
be
raised
upon
the
other
Bank
,
which
,
in
the
form
of
a
Star
,
had
three
spurs
toward
the
River
,
to
command
and
secure
it
;
and
made
another
to
be
raised
over
against
that
upon
the
Bank
,
where
the
Army
was
,
but
with
the
Redout
toward
the
River
,
and
the
Front
opposite
to
the
place
from
whence
the
Enemy
might
appear
,
and
in
it
,
besides
the
Count
de
Bossu
with
a
Thousand
Foot
,
whereof
most
were
Muskettiers
,
he
planted
four
pieces
of
Cannon
that
might
command
a
great
way
off
,
and
keep
the
passage
of
the
field
open
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
free
the
Army
,
which
was
in
a
manner
imprisoned
in
the
Country
of
Caux
,
resolves
to
pass
the
River
Seine
,
and
his
attempt
succeeds
.
At
the
same
time
many
great
Boats
were
making
ready
at
Rouen
,
with
wonderful
secrecy
,
whereof
in
that
place
there
were
a
great
number
,
which
were
wont
to
carry
Merchandize
upon
the
River
,
and
they
fastned
pieces
of
Timber
and
Planks
together
,
after
the
manner
those
Bridges
are
made
,
whereby
great
Rivers
are
commonly
wont
to
be
passed
.
Other
little
Boats
likewise
were
prepared
with
six
Oars
in
each
,
to
help
and
tow
the
greater
with
more
facility
,
and
some
great
floating-Bridges
like
Rafts
were
made
of
exceeding
thick
Beams
,
sufficient
to
sustain
and
carry
the
Artillery
.
These
Boats
(
which
with
the
benefit
of
the
stream
of
the
River
,
and
the
ebbing
of
the
Sea
,
were
come
from
Rouen
in
a
few
hours
)
being
arrived
(
the
evening
before
the
One
and
twentieth
of
May
)
without
losing
a
moment
of
time
,
the
same
night
the
weather
being
clear
,
the
French
Cavalry
and
Infantry
passed
over
with
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
then
the
Artillery
,
and
all
the
Baggage
of
the
Army
,
after
them
the
Swiss-Infantry
,
and
about
peep
of
day
,
the
Walloon
,
Spanish
,
and
Itallian
Foot
;
Prince
Ranuccio
remaining
on
this
side
the
River
,
with
Appio
Conti
,
who
(
the
Duke
of
Montemar●iano
being
gone
for
Italy
)
commanded
the
Forces
of
the
Church
,
and
with
them
a
Thousand
Italian
Foot
of
Capizucchies
,
and
Two
hundred
Horse
;
with
which
turning
in
Arms
towards
the
Enemy
,
they
made
as
if
they
would
skirmish
in
the
field
.
The
King
seeing
a
small
number
of
men
upon
the
Hills
,
and
that
they
stirred
not
,
though
his
Light-horse
ran
up
and
down
the
Plain
,
began
to
suspect
,
that
(
as
the
time
before
)
the
Enemies
were
changing
their
quarters
,
but
not
at
all
that
they
were
passing
the
River
,
which
enlarged
,
by
the
flowing
of
the
tide
,
is
in
that
place
more
like
a
Sea
than
a
River
.
To
assure
himself
of
the
truth
,
he
sent
forth
the
Baron
de
Biron
to
discover
what
they
were
doing
,
who
having
got
up
to
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
upon
whi
ch
no
body
appeared
,
returned
galloping
with
great
speed
,
and
related
how
the
Ene
mies
were
passing
the
River
;
at
which
news
,
the
King
without
further
thought
,
hasted
that
way
with
all
the
Cavalry
,
and
left
the
Foot
to
follow
him
.
But
the
Cavalry
could
not
hinder
the
Enemies
passage
,
unless
first
the
Count
de
Bossu's
Fort
were
taken
,
The
King
perceiving
the
Enemies
design
(
though
too
late
)
goes
to
hinder
their
passage
over
the
River
;
but
they
were
past
already
.
which
with
Cannon
and
Musket-shot
scoured
the
whole
Plain
on
every
side
,
and
was
a
shelter
to
protect
those
that
passed
the
River
;
which
the
King
having
at
last
taken
notice
of
,
and
thinking
that
enterprise
too
difficult
,
and
of
too
great
delay
,
possessed
himself
of
another
Hill
that
commanded
the
river
,
and
gave
order
,
that
with
all
possible
speed
,
the
Artillery
should
be
brought
thither
,
to
play
upon
and
sink
the
Boats
that
were
passing
.
But
while
they
were
making
ready
,
and
drawing
thither
in
a
confused
haste
,
the
whole
Army
was
already
past
over
;
whereupon
,
the
King
almost
transported
with
despair
,
not
being
able
to
do
any
thing
else
,
ran
to
charge
Prince
Ranuccio
,
who
last
of
all
,
retiring
by
little
and
little
,
was
gotten
under
the
protection
of
the
Fort.
The
King
advanced
precipitately
within
reach
of
the
Cannon
and
Musket
,
further
than
was
fitting
,
but
he
was
quickly
forced
to
retreat
with
some
loss
,
but
with
no
effect
;
so
that
the
Count
de
Bossu's
Regiment
,
and
Capizucchi's
Thousand
Foot
,
did
also
pass
the
river
one
after
another
,
and
the
Cannon
that
were
in
the
Fort
being
drawn
off
,
piece
by
piece
,
were
put
upon
one
of
the
great
Floating-bridges
;
and
last
of
all
,
Prince
Ranuccio
imbarked
with
his
Horse
,
at
which
time
,
the
Kings
Artillery
were
come
up
to
the
Hill
,
and
began
to
fire
upon
the
Boats
that
passed
over
,
and
likewise
upon
the
Fort
de
la
Berlotte
;
but
the
Cannon
shooting
under-metall
,
did
but
little
harm
in
all
places
.
Greater
was
the
danger
,
in
regard
of
the
Kings
Men
of
War
,
which
at
that
very
time
appeared
upon
the
river
from
Quilleboeuf
,
and
went
to
fall
upon
that
Raft
that
carried
the
Artillery
,
which
were
taken
last
out
of
the
Fort
,
for
being
but
slenderly
guarded
,
it
was
doubted
,
they
might
easily
fall
into
the
Enemies
power
;
but
Prince
Ranuccio
,
who
in
this
whole
action
gained
infinite
praises
,
not
being
able
to
suffer
the
loss
of
his
Artillery
before
his
eyes
,
in
the
safety
of
which
consisted
the
greatest
reputation
of
that
enterprise
,
getting
out
of
the
Boat
,
in
which
he
was
passing
aboard
a
little
Bark
,
made
haste
in
person
to
relieve
them
,
which
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
,
Camillo
Capizucchi
,
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
having
likewise
done
with
other
little
Barks
,
and
the
Fort
de
la
Berlotte
,
playing
with
great
violence
cross
the
River
,
the
Kings
Ships
desisted
,
and
the
Artillery
coming
at
last
safe
to
the
shore
,
were
landed
in
a
moment
by
two
Spanish
Tertiaes
,
commanded
to
receive
and
accompany
them
,
though
the
Kings
Artillry
,
no
less
than
the
other
,
thundred
with
infinite
violence
upon
the
place
.
The
whole
Army
,
Cannon
,
and
Carriages
being
past
,
without
leaving
any
thing
that
was
of
moment
,
Prince
Ranuccio
would
not
stir
from
the
river
till
all
the
Bridges
and
Boats
were
burned
in
every
place
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
serve
the
King
to
pass
over
and
follow
them
,
and
having
entirely
perfected
all
he
intended
,
without
any
show
of
disturbance
,
he
came
up
towards
evening
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
that
was
marched
off
from
the
river
.
But
neither
could
the
passage
of
the
River
(
which
had
been
effected
with
so
much
industry
,
and
(
which
imported
most
of
all
)
without
having
received
any
loss
at
all
)
quiet
the
mind
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
doubting
,
that
the
King
might
pass
over
his
Army
at
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
and
resolve
to
follow
him
;
which
,
if
it
had
come
to
pass
,
in
the
condition
he
was
in
(
the
weariness
of
his
Forces
being
considered
,
and
principally
his
not
having
money
to
maintain
his
Camp
)
he
doubted
he
should
incur
very
great
dangers
and
troubles
:
wherefore
,
having
quartered
at
Neubourg
(
which
place
was
sacked
and
burnt
by
his
Army
)
he
marched
with
so
great
speed
toward
Paris
,
that
he
came
to
St.
Cloud
in
four
dayes
;
and
not
willing
to
pass
through
the
City
,
lest
he
should
give
his
Forces
occasion
to
disband
,
he
caused
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
made
,
and
having
repassed
the
Seine
,
never
slackned
his
haste
till
he
came
to
the
Wall
of
Chasteau-Thierry
in
Champagne
,
far
from
the
enemy
,
and
upon
the
way
to
return
straight
into
Flanders
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
,
who
was
unexpectedly
fallen
from
a
certain
hope
of
suppressing
his
enemies
,
The
King
dissolves
his
forces
,
and
sends
the
Lords
to
their
Governments
,
and
with
a
quick
▪
fleeing
Army
follows
the
march
of
the
enemy
.
to
a
certain
assurance
that
he
had
lost
his
pains
,
labours
,
and
expences
,
and
the
blood
shed
from
his
own
Person
and
his
Subjects
in
the
space
of
so
many
moneths
,
seeing
the
City
of
Rouen
relieved
,
the
Army
of
the
League
gotten
away
safe
to
another
place
,
his
Gentry
wearied
and
wasted
,
the
Germans
diminished
in
number
,
and
tired
out
with
their
late
sufferings
,
after
he
had
been
two
dayes
,
not
only
afflicted
in
mind
,
but
also
perplexed
and
ambiguous
in
his
thoughts
,
resolved
to
lessen
his
Army
,
as
he
had
likewise
done
after
the
siege
of
Paris
,
and
freeing
himself
and
those
of
his
party
from
trouble
and
expence
,
to
expect
,
with
a
fleeing
Army
,
what
resolution
the
Commanders
of
the
League
would
take
.
The
Nobility
departed
,
the
Lords
returned
to
their
Governments
,
and
the
King
having
mustered
the
Germans
,
and
reformed
their
Companies
one
into
another
,
with
Three
thousand
Horse
,
and
between
five
and
6000
Foot
,
marched
after
the
Enemy
to
the
confines
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
.
But
the
sufferings
of
all
the
winter
past
bred
such
grievous
diseases
among
those
that
had
been
in
the
Camp
,
Francois
de
Bourbon
Duk●
of
Montpens●er
,
as
he
was
returning
to
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
dies
at
Lisie●x
the
third
of
Iune
▪
1592.
that
a
wonderful
great
number
of
Gentlemen
and
valiant
Commanders
either
died
or
lay
long
sick
;
among
which
,
Francois
de
Bourbon
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
being
sick
of
a
Fever
,
in
his
return
to
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
was
stayed
at
Lisieux
by
the
violence
of
his
disease
,
where
he
departed
this
life
upon
the
third
of
Iune
▪
A
Prince
of
infinite
high
courage
,
and
inestimable
goodness
,
and
for
those
qualities
very
worthy
of
the
most
eminent
Command
whatsoever
,
if
nature
had
afforded
him
more
vivacity
,
and
a
more
perspicuous
understanding
.
About
the
same
time
,
not
far
from
Beauvais
,
died
Monsieur
de
Giutry
,
a
man
of
exceeding
great
valour
,
and
who
,
for
prudence
and
experience
,
had
lived
in
a
singular
reputation
among
the
Hugonots
who
,
next
to
the
D.
of
Bouillon
,
had
placed
all
their
hopes
in
him
and
Monsieur
de
la
Noue
.
At
the
departure
of
the
Army
of
the
League
from
the
River
Seine
,
the
discords
and
discontents
between
the
Generals
were
discovered
to
burn
more
than
ever
:
for
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
not
pleased
with
the
drawing
off
so
soon
from
the
King
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
murmurs
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
ascribing
the
glory
of
all
the
actions
to
himself
.
and
leaving
matters
again
to
his
discretion
,
did
publickly
attribute
unto
himself
the
honor
of
having
relieved
Rouen
without
striking
a
blow
,
and
of
having
by
patience
and
industry
caused
the
King's
Army
to
dissolve
,
without
having
remitted
the
sum
of
affairs
to
the
uncertain
event
of
a
Battel
:
That
likewise
as
the
removing
of
the
impediment
of
Caudebec
,
and
the
clearing
of
the
passage
of
the
Seine
,
was
necessary
;
so
it
had
been
propounded
and
obtained
by
him
:
That
if
afterward
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
not
trusting
any
body
,
would
needs
,
without
occasion
,
put
his
person
in
danger
,
in
a
place
and
in
an
action
that
was
not
worth
the
cost
,
and
if
his
wound
had
given
the
King
time
to
recruit
,
and
to
shut
them
up
in
a
corner
(
from
whence
quickly
disingaging
themselves
,
they
had
found
conveniency
to
retire
)
it
was
no
fault
of
his
counsel
,
which
was
very
good
and
wholesome
,
but
a
defect
of
the
execution
,
which
had
not
been
remitted
to
him
:
That
the
industry
of
passing
over
the
River
,
could
not
but
be
praised
;
but
if
it
had
been
employed
in
making
a
Bridge
to
come
and
go
freely
over
the
River
,
the
passage
of
Victuals
would
thereby
have
been
opened
on
that
side
;
whereupon
the
King
,
being
without
money
,
and
his
Army
wearied
and
consumed
,
would
have
been
constrained
to
march
off
with
shame
,
and
to
leave
the
Field
open
to
them
,
to
effect
profitable
and
signal
enterprises
:
but
because
the
Spaniards
would
spend
but
sparingly
,
and
because
they
would
afford
but
petty
supplies
,
and
yet
were
obstinate
to
rule
,
command
,
and
govern
all
things
their
own
way
,
it
was
come
to
pass
,
that
now
all
the
past
toils
and
expences
were
thrown
away
,
and
the
King
recovering
strength
,
would
again
make
himself
superior
,
both
in
force
and
reputation
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
D.
of
Parma
said
publickly
,
that
with
the
Arms
of
the
Catholick
King
alone
,
he
had
two
several
times
happily
delivered
the
League
,
and
redeemed
the
two
principal
Cities
of
France
out
of
the
enemies
hands
:
That
he
had
taken
away
the
victory
and
reputation
from
the
King
of
Navar
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
sh●wing
that
he
had
twice
delivered
the
League
,
attribute●
the
cause
unto
the
French
,
why
the
King
of
Navarre
was
not
utterly
suppressed
.
who
oppressing
the
French
in
all
places
,
had
been
opportunely
bridled
onely
by
the
power
of
his
Army
:
and
that
now
also
,
though
the
Count
de
Vaudemont
with
the
Forces
of
Lorain
had
left
him
,
and
though
the
chief
French
who
were
interessed
had
come
but
slowly
to
the
Army
,
he
would
have
made
an
end
of
suppressing
the
King
,
if
they
would
have
agreed
to
follow
him
,
and
if
by
imprudently
thrusting
themselves
into
a
net
shut
up
on
all
sides
,
they
had
not
spoiled
the
fruits
of
the
Victory
,
and
lost
the
opportunity
which
presented
it self
of
ending
the
War
victoriously
at
the
last
:
That
the
Catholick
King
poured
out
the
gold
and
blood
of
his
Kingdoms
prodigally
for
their
benefit
;
and
they
on
the
contrary
,
having
no
other
aim
but
to
grow
rich
in
particular
,
cared
but
little
for
the
publick
good
,
and
much
less
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
finally
,
That
he
would
not
stay
unprofitably
and
without
fruit
at
Rouen
,
and
suffer
not
onely
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
but
even
also
those
of
France
,
to
go
to
ruine
without
remedy
.
From
these
words
their
actions
were
not
different
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
upon
excuse
of
taking
Physick
,
stayes
at
Rouen
.
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
pretending
a
necessity
to
take
Physick
,
would
needs
stay
at
Rouen
,
and
not
follow
the
Army
that
marched
away
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
vext
that
he
would
not
go
with
him
,
would
not
leave
him
any
Forces
at
all
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
taking
with
him
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
gave
out
,
that
he
would
leave
the
Command
to
him
of
those
Spanish
Forces
that
should
stay
in
France
▪
which
more
than
any
thing
else
nettled
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
(
the
Cardinal-Legat
departing
also
with
the
Army
)
remained
alone
and
forsaken
,
being
scarce
able
to
obtain
,
that
the
Pope's
Swissers
and
Commissary
Matteucci
should
stay
with
him
at
Rouen
:
and
yet
even
this
also
was
a
stone
of
exceeding
great
scandal
▪
for
Matteucci
,
a
man
of
a
harsh
carriage
,
and
most
wilful
in
his
opinions
,
either
having
such
orders
from
Rome
,
or
because
he
had
not
money
to
pay
them
,
would
needs
dismiss
the
Swisses
within
a
while
after
;
neither
was
it
possible
,
by
any
kind
of
reasons
,
perswasions
,
or
threatnings
,
to
alter
his
determination
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
earnestly
desired
him
to
stay
them
yet
a
moneth
longer
,
offering
to
pay
them
himself
,
if
he
would
not
keep
them
in
his
own
pay
,
could
not
prevail
any
thing
at
all
:
whereat
highly
incensed
,
and
grieved
that
he
was
ill
dealt
with
by
them
all
,
he
gave
order
that
Matteucci
should
be
seized
upon
;
which
,
though
it
were
not
effected
,
because
he
hid
himself
in
the
habit
of
a
Soldier
,
and
departed
with
the
same
Swisses
,
and
because
the
Duke
,
the
first
fury
of
his
wrath
being
over
,
dissembled
the
business
,
and
did
not
care
to
have
his
order
put
in
execution
;
yet
notwithstanding
the
Legat
complained
grievously
about
it
,
and
the
thing
was
very
ill
taken
at
Rome
;
whereupon
,
the
Duke's
discontents
multiplied
on
all
sides
;
which
had
so
much
power
on
him
,
that
he
began
afresh
to
lend
his
ear
to
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
had
never
given
over
to
manage
,
out
of
a
desire
to
conclude
an
Agreement
with
the
King
,
and
by
that
means
to
free
themselves
from
the
mischief
(
as
he
said
)
of
forraign
Forces
.
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
had
kept
the
Treaty
alive
,
sometimes
with
one
,
sometimes
with
another
of
the
King's
party
;
and
as
either
side
had
the
better
,
so
did
the
Treaty
vary
accordingly
:
for
when
the
King
felt
himself
much
straitned
by
the
Enemy
,
he
fell
into
a
thought
of
satisfying
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
of
freeing
himself
from
danger
and
trouble
;
and
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
found
himself
either
ill
dealt
withall
,
or
slenderly
assisted
by
the
Confederates
,
he
also
inclined
towards
the
hopes
of
an
Accommodation
:
but
the
insuperable
difficulty
that
was
in
the
King's
conversion
,
because
he
would
not
do
it
at
the
request
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
Duke
's
not
being
willing
to
conclude
the
Treaty
,
unless
he
were
first
a
Catholick
,
had
alwayes
cut
off
the
practices
,
and
put
the
business
in
a
total
desperation
.
But
about
this
time
,
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
having
treated
long
and
freely
about
it
with
Monsieur
de
l'
Ominie
one
of
the
King's
Secretaries
of
State
,
who
had
been
taken
prisoner
,
and
was
at
Pontoyse
;
he
,
after
he
had
his
liberty
,
treated
of
it
with
the
King
,
just
at
the
time
when
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
drawing
near
,
he
was
both
in
danger
and
trouble
:
wherefore
he
gave
order
to
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
who
formerly
had
treated
about
it
(
being
a
man
in
whom
,
by
reason
of
his
wisdom
and
learning
,
he
confided
very
much
)
that
he
should
renew
the
discourse
of
it
again
with
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
who
having
written
several
times
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
to
President
Jeannin
concerning
it
,
at
last
,
after
much
treating
,
the
Duke
,
who
had
never
been
willing
to
condescend
to
any
particular
,
had
,
The
Sieur
du
Ples●is
Mornay
Secretary
of
State
to
the
King
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Viller●y
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Treat
of
an
Accommodation
,
with
mutu●l
promises
of
Secrecy
.
President
Jeannin
,
by
order
from
the
D.
of
Mayenne
signifies
those
Conditions
to
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
(
who
was
in
Treaty
)
which
the
Duke
desires
for
the
effecting
an
Accommodation
.
at
this
time
,
declared
himself
by
Villeroy
,
That
if
the
King
would
give
security
of
his
conversion
,
and
satisfaction
to
him
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
party
,
he
would
agree
to
acknowledge
and
submit
himself
unto
him
.
Du
Plessis
and
Villeroy
treated
together
with
mutual
promises
of
secrecy
;
but
no
evasion
could
be
found
,
whereby
,
the
King
not
turning
his
Religion
at
the
present
,
they
of
the
League
could
be
secure
,
that
he
would
do
it
for
the
future
,
since
they
alledged
,
that
the
King
had
from
the
beginning
promised
those
very
Catholicks
that
followed
him
that
he
would
do
it
,
and
yet
had
never
performed
it
to
them
;
whereupon
,
it
could
not
be
hoped
,
that
he
would
assuredly
do
it
at
the
importunity
of
his
Enemies
:
Besides
,
that
the
King
would
make
that
promise
with
uncertain
and
ambiguous
words
,
and
with
a
reservation
of
being
taught
and
instructed
,
which
,
as
they
were
like
to
afford
sufficient
matter
of
excuse
,
to
whatsoever
resolution
he
should
take
,
so
did
they
not
quiet
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
the
Conditions
that
were
propounded
in
his
particular
,
and
in
that
of
the
other
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
party
,
did
not
absolutely
satisfie
them
:
Wherefore
,
after
much
treating
,
and
after
much
writing
and
replying
,
in
the
end
,
President
Jeannin
wrote
by
the
Dukes
order
to
Villeroy
,
and
gave
him
Commission
to
propound
for
the
last
Conditions
:
That
the
business
of
the
Kings
Conversion
should
be
referred
to
the
Popes
arbi●rement
,
to
whom
the
King
should
send
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani
,
accompanied
with
Cardinal
Gondi
,
to
know
his
pleasure
,
and
to
receive
those
Conditions
in
that
matter
which
the
Apostolick
See
should
judge
convenient
;
and
that
he
himself
would
send
a
person
expresly
,
and
would
give
order
to
his
Agents
at
Rome
to
promote
the
business
,
and
help
to
overcome
the
difficulties
,
that
the
Pope
might
be
brought
to
some
reasonable
determination
:
That
for
security
,
that
the
King
should
persevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
maintain
the
Peace
,
the
Places
,
Cities
,
and
Fortresses
,
should
for
the
space
of
six
years
remain
in
the
hands
of
those
that
possessed
them
at
that
present
,
to
restore
them
to
the
King
,
and
to
his
free
disposing
within
that
time
,
if
they
saw
the
Peace
go
on
sincerely
:
That
the
Government
of
Bourgogne
,
with
all
the
places
also
,
that
held
for
the
King
,
should
be
left
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
Government
should
be
hereditary
to
his
Sons
,
with
authority
of
disposing
and
distributing
the
Benefices
,
Offices
,
Governments
,
and
Places
,
which
should
become
void
in
that
Province
for
the
time
to
come
▪
That
the
King
should
give
him
an
Office
of
the
Crown
,
superiour
to
the
rest
,
as
it
might
be
of
Constable
,
or
of
his
Lieutenant-General
:
That
he
should
give
him
such
a
sum
of
money
as
should
be
sufficient
to
pay
those
debts
which
he
was
run
into
upon
that
present
occasion
:
That
to
the
Government
of
Bourgogne
,
that
of
Lyons
and
Lyonois
should
be
added
:
That
the
King
should
provide
another
Government
for
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
which
should
be
equivalent
to
it
:
That
the
Duke
of
Guis●
should
have
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
and
two
strong
Holds
for
his
security
,
the
Duke
of
Merc●ur
that
of
Bretagne
,
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
that
of
Languedo●
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
that
of
Picardy
,
and
for
his
security
St.
Esprit
de
Rue
:
That
all
the
Lords
of
the
League
should
be
maintained
in
their
Places
,
Offices
,
Dignities
,
and
Governments
,
which
they
had
possessed
before
the
beginning
of
the
War
:
That
the
Catholick
King
should
be
comprehended
in
the
Peace
,
and
reasonable
satisfaction
given
to
him
for
his
pretensions
:
That
there
should
be
an
Act
of
Oblivion
concerning
all
things
that
had
befaln
in
the
War
,
and
that
the
Narrative
and
Preamble
of
the
Accommodation
should
be
written
in
such
manner
,
as
it
might
clearly
appear
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
not
acknowledged
the
King
till
then
in
respect
of
Religion
,
and
that
now
he
did
it
by
reason
of
his
Conversion
with
the
Popes
consent
,
and
that
also
it
might
expresly
appear
,
he
had
no
hand
in
the
death
of
the
late
King
Henry
his
last
Predecessor
.
These
Conditions
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
imparted
to
Monsieur
du
Plessis
,
and
gave
him
an
extract
of
them
,
they
being
set
down
at
large
,
with
their
Causes
and
Reasons
in
the
Presidents
Letter
.
Du
Plessis
first
made
small
show
to
approve
of
them
;
but
Villeroy
replied
,
That
this
was
not
an
Agreement
with
the
Hugonots
,
who
by
all
Laws
Divine
and
Humane
,
were
obliged
to
acknowledge
their
King
established
;
but
a
Capitulation
,
whereby
the
Lords
of
the
Union
were
contented
to
acknowledge
,
or
,
to
say
better
,
upon
certain
conditions
to
make
one
King
,
who
was
not
Possessor
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
,
that
acknowledgment
of
theirs
coming
to
pass
,
the
King
would
thereby
attain
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
he
possessed
not
;
and
that
therefore
the
Conditions
ought
not
to
seem
strange
unto
him
:
That
the
Lords
of
the
League
did
now
require
all
which
they
thought
fit
for
their
security
,
because
when
the
acknowledgment
was
once
made
,
they
should
be
then
no
longer
able
to
treat
or
demand
any
thing
,
but
as
Subjects
simply
to
beseech
their
Sovereign
Lord
:
That
it
was
no
wonder
they
should
demand
much
at
one
time
,
being
very
certain
,
that
after
that
they
should
never
obtain
any
thing
more
during
his
Reign
,
nor
perchance
in
that
of
his
Sons
neither
:
That
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
shewed
himself
so
good
a
French-man
,
that
he
would
rather
acknowledge
a
French
King
,
though
an
Enemy
,
upon
these
conditions
,
than
a
Stranger
,
though
a
Friend
and
a
Confident
,
upon
much
greater
ones
:
That
the
King
had
always
said
he
would
content
and
secure
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
all
the
others
of
their
party
;
and
lately
,
while
the
War
was
in
the
heat
before
Caudebec
had
affirmed
as
much
with
his
own
mouth
to
the
Baron
de
Luz
,
with
whom
he
had
discoursed
long
about
it
,
in
the
field
,
telling
him
,
That
if
the
Lords
of
the
Union
would
acknowledge
and
follow
him
,
he
would
not
refuse
any
conditions
;
and
particularly
,
that
to
his
power
he
would
give
worthy
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
good
Prince
,
and
a
good
French-man
:
That
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
had
by
his
orders
repeated
the
same
to
the
same
Baron
,
and
therefore
that
ought
not
to
appear
strange
now
,
which
he
himself
had
proffered
but
a
few
days
before
.
But
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
considered
,
that
to
refer
the
business
of
the
Kings
Conversion
to
the
Pope
,
from
whom
,
by
reason
of
the
Spaniards
power
,
nothing
at
all
would
be
obtained
,
replied
,
That
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
expected
from
any
other
means
,
but
from
Gods
Divine
Inspiration
,
after
such
Instructions
as
should
make
him
know
himself
to
be
in
an
errour
;
for
otherwise
it
was
an
unlawful
thing
to
demand
it
,
and
much
worse
to
grant
it
,
the
Soul
being
first
to
be
thought
of
,
and
then
the
affairs
of
the
World
:
And
as
for
the
other
conditions
,
repeating
them
one
by
one
,
he
shewed
,
that
if
all
the
Governments
,
and
all
the
Places
and
Benefices
should
remain
in
the
gift
of
the
Lords
of
the
Union
,
the
King
would
neither
have
any
thing
to
reserve
▪
nor
to
grant
to
those
of
his
own
party
;
and
that
it
would
be
a
monstrous
thing
to
see
all
the
Provinces
in
the
hand
of
one
only
Family
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
so
many
other
Lords
excluded
,
who
had
laboured
,
and
endangered
their
lives
for
the
Kings
Crown
.
And
yet
after
having
again
promised
secrecy
,
(
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
required
above
all
other
things
)
he
said
he
would
speak
with
the
King
himself
concerning
it
,
and
refer
the
resolution
to
his
pleasure
.
But
being
come
into
the
Kings
Council
at
Bussy
where
they
were
,
he
was
so
far
from
favouring
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
the
Conditions
propounded
,
or
from
observing
that
secresie
he
had
promised
,
that
publickly
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Council
,
he
demanded
pardon
for
having
till
then
,
not
any
way
out
of
an
evil
intention
,
but
through
inadvertency
deceived
His
Majesty
,
since
such
Conditions
had
been
propounded
to
him
,
that
he
was
ashamed
of
them
,
and
did
much
disdain
to
publish
them
:
He
confessed
,
that
he
had
believed
too
much
,
out
of
his
desire
of
Peace
,
and
out
of
a
will
to
serve
the
Publick
Cause
,
but
the
Conditions
that
were
propounded
,
were
so
unjust
and
dishonourable
for
the
King
,
and
so
pernicious
for
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
they
plainly
shewed
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
those
of
his
party
,
had
no
thought
of
Peace
;
but
that
they
sought
to
hold
the
King
in
hand
,
and
to
work
a
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
,
to
draw
money
and
satisfactions
from
them
:
That
the
things
propounded
,
were
such
as
did
not
deserve
any
answer
,
nor
did
he
think
them
worthy
to
be
heard
by
that
Council
;
and
yet
having
proposed
them
with
this
Preamble
,
not
only
the
whole
Council
,
but
even
the
King
himself
thought
them
not
so
exorbitant
,
as
he
represented
them
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
every
one
knew
that
demands
are
high
in
the
beginning
,
but
afterwards
in
the
course
of
a
Treaty
,
they
fall
by
little
and
little
;
so
that
they
were
all
scandalized
at
du
Plessis
:
Nor
was
there
any
one
who
was
not
of
opinion
,
that
he
as
being
an
Hugonot
,
abhorred
the
Kings
Conversion
,
and
therefore
desired
not
,
but
rather
crossed
the
Peace
.
The
King
being
of
the
same
mind
,
gave
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
to
understand
,
that
he
would
willingly
treat
with
him
by
word
of
mouth
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
the
Duke
de
Boüillon
,
desired
to
confer
with
him
,
though
both
of
them
were
little
enclined
to
Peace
;
Boüillon
,
because
he
was
an
Hugonot
;
and
Byron
,
because
his
whole
fortune
depended
upon
the
Wars
,
whereupon
by
the
continuation
of
them
he
hoped
to
rise
to
the
heighth
of
Power
and
Honour
,
and
those
Offices
and
Titles
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
demanded
,
he
grounding
himself
upon
his
own
merits
,
aspired
and
pretended
to
for
himself
.
Du
Plessis
continuing
his
intention
,
The
Treaty
of
Agreement
divulged
by
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
,
comes
to
the
ears
of
the
Princesses
and
Spanish
Ministers
,
working
a
contrary
effect
to
what
he
that
published
them
desired
.
and
publishing
his
secret
thoughts
to
men
of
understanding
,
divulged
the
whole
Treaty
,
contrary
to
his
Faith
given
to
Villeroy
,
and
to
many
persons
shewed
Copies
of
the
Articles
propounded
;
whereby
they
were
not
only
known
to
all
the
Kings
party
,
but
also
the
Princesses
who
were
in
Paris
saw
them
,
and
believed
them
;
so
that
they
made
grievous
complaints
that
the
Duke
should
go
about
to
establish
a
Peace
,
without
making
it
known
to
them
,
and
to
the
Lords
of
his
party
:
and
,
which
was
much
worse
,
they
came
also
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
though
they
believed
not
the
business
could
so
easily
be
established
,
were
yet
filled
with
jealousie
and
suspition
.
Du
Plessis
believed
that
at
one
time
he
should
work
two
good
effects
for
his
own
intentions
;
one
,
to
cross
and
totally
break
all
Treaty
of
Peace
,
because
he
thought
he
had
discovered
that
the
King
,
to
obtain
it
,
enclined
to
change
his
Religion
,
which
the
Hugonots
feared
above
all
things
;
the
other
,
to
make
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
be
distrusted
of
his
own
party
,
and
particularly
by
the
Spaniards
,
whereupon
the
disunion
and
ruine
of
the
League
would
more
easily
follow
,
But
as
counsels
that
have
too
much
of
a
mans
particular
interest
,
have
often
(
either
by
the
will
of
God
,
who
is
not
pleased
with
them
,
or
by
reason
of
their
own
deceitfulness
)
very
different
events
from
what
the
Intenders
of
them
confidently
design
unto
themselves
,
this
divulging
produced
an
effect
very
diverse
from
what
du
Plessis
did
assuredly
expect
:
for
it
wrought
no
ill
effect
in
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
on
the
Kings
side
it
made
an
exceeding
great
stir
and
confusion
.
It
hurt
not
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
because
the
Pope
was
much
satisfied
with
his
candour
,
seeing
that
without
the
Kings
Conversion
he
refused
all
other
particular
greatness
and
advantage
,
and
that
he
referred
the
whole
business
of
Religion
to
the
Apostolick
See
;
and
the
Spaniards
being
faln
into
some
fear
that
Peace
might
easily
ensue
,
forbore
to
give
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
further
cause
of
discontent
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
necessarily
departing
by
reason
of
his
health
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
leaves
Forces
in
France
under
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
depending
upon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
whom
also
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
forbear
to
give
further
discontents
.
and
in
respect
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
left
some
Forces
in
Champagne
,
and
gave
not
the
command
of
them
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
he
had
intended
,
but
left
the
charge
of
them
to
Monsieur
de
Rosne
with
the
title
of
Camp-Master-General
,
he
being
to
obey
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
without
contradiction
;
and
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
going
to
him
,
endeavoured
by
his
dexterity
to
remedy
the
late
disgusts
,
Diego
d'
Ivarra
continuing
with
the
Army
,
because
he
knew
his
presence
was
not
pleasing
to
him
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
Duke
,
who
had
entred
into
that
Treaty
,
out
of
the
despair
which
he
was
brought
unto
,
seeing
that
he
had
already
recovered
his
authority
and
reputation
,
which
he
had
in
great
part
lost
with
the
Popes
Ministers
,
and
with
the
Spaniards
,
was
afterward
more
backward
in
lending
an
ear
to
Peace
:
But
thinking
that
his
having
been
deceived
by
the
revealing
of
that
secret
,
contrary
to
promise
,
afforded
him
not
only
excuse
,
but
a
lawful
occasion
for
him
,
also
to
make
use
of
the
Treaty
for
his
own
profit
,
he
continued
it
in
such
manner
,
that
it
served
to
keep
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
another
faithful
,
according
as
need
required
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Catholi●ks
of
the
Kings
party
,
The
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
displeased
,
that
the
Peace
should
be
treated
by
the
Sieur
de
Plessis
,
a
Hugonot
,
renew
the
Treaty
of
a
third
party
.
wakened
by
the
noise
of
this
Treaty
,
and
highly
disdaining
,
that
the
Peace
should
be
negotiated
by
the
means
of
a
Hugonot
,
and
that
the
Kings
Conversion
should
be
promised
to
the
League
,
which
they
by
many
reiterated
instances
had
not
been
able
to
obtain
,
began
a
fresh
to
contrive
a
third
Party
,
and
more
boldly
than
before
,
to
assemble
themselves
severally
,
and
discourse
of
forsaking
the
King
,
or
to
make
an
agreement
with
those
of
the
League
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
business
having
often
been
consulted
of
between
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
Monsieur
d'
O
,
Monsieur
de
Lavardin
,
the
Count
de
Lude
,
and
many
other
Lords
,
they
gave
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
understand
,
that
it
would
be
profitable
for
the
common
safety
and
security
,
to
unite
all
the
Catholicks
,
and
desire
the
King
,
that
within
the
term
of
a
certain
,
prefixed
,
reasonable
time
,
he
would
turn
Catholick
,
and
give
security
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
;
which
if
he
would
do
,
he
should
be
acknowledged
and
established
;
and
if
he
would
not
,
they
all
together
should
elect
a
Catholick
King
,
who
should
be
acknowledged
and
obeyed
by
all
.
This
practice
beginning
to
grow
warm
,
the
King
seeing
that
the
event
would
be
,
either
a
forced
dishonourable
Conversion
,
or
the
utter
ruine
of
his
affairs
,
since
from
secret
consultations
that
matter
was
come
to
open
murmurings
,
he
caused
Villeroy
to
be
very
earnestly
sollicited
(
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Fleury
,
his
Brother-in-law
)
to
come
personally
to
confer
with
him
,
and
resolved
to
apply
himself
of
his
own
accord
to
a
reconciliation
with
Rome
.
Innocent
the
Ninth
,
after
a
long
and
troublesom
Conclave
,
Innocent
the
Ninth
is
succeeded
in
the
Papacy
by
Cardinal
Hippolito
Aldobrandino
,
with
the
name
of
Clement
the
Eighth
,
being
aged
Fifty
six
years
.
was
succeeded
in
the
Apostolick
See
by
Hippolito
,
Cardinal
Aldobrandino
,
a
man
not
weakned
with
age
,
being
not
above
fifty
and
six
years
old
,
but
endowed
with
mature
prudence
,
and
singular
dexterity
in
affairs
of
State
,
which
he
had
gotten
by
continual
practice
in
the
Court
,
and
by
the
management
of
the
most
important
businesses
of
his
time
.
He
having
assumed
the
name
of
Clement
the
Eighth
,
though
he
had
been
favoured
by
the
Spaniards
in
his
Election
,
and
was
therefore
full
of
kind
grateful
demonstrations
toward
them
,
was
not
yet
totally●disposed
to
let
himself
be
ruled
by
their
designs
,
but
would
depend
upon
himself
,
and
after
the
chief
interest
of
Religion
,
would
have
an
aim
at
the
general
safety
and
equality
.
He
held
a
great
correspondence
with
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
and
with
the
Great
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
judging
that
State
to
be
not
only
the
Foundation-stone
of
the
Liberty
of
Italy
,
but
also
a
wary
Reconciler
of
the
Peace
of
Christendom
;
and
him
,
by
reason
of
his
great
prudence
,
to
be
intent
to
follow
the
same
way
;
and
therefore
he
straitly
confirmed
that
confidence
with
the
Senate
,
which
his
Ancestors
had
in
that
State
,
having
taken
refuge
there
in
their
adversities
:
And
with
the
Great
Duke
(
forgetting
those
ancient
factions
for
which
his
Father
had
been
banished
out
of
the
City
of
Florence
)
he
contracted
a
new
confident
correspondency
,
to
advance
(
by
the
assistance
and
advice
of
these
)
the
Government
of
the
Church
to
the
common
benefit
and
safety
of
Christians
.
The
first
and
most
important
business
that
represented
it self
unto
him
,
was
that
of
France
;
in
which
,
as
matter
of
Religion
was
chiefly
considered
by
him
,
so
the
private
emulations
,
the
ancient
discords
,
and
the
present
ambition
of
the
Great
Ones
were
very
well
known
unto
him
.
But
because
time
and
opportunity
were
to
administer
those
overtures
that
were
necessary
for
the
Peace
and
Union
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
determined
in
himself
,
in
the
mean
time
,
to
sustain
the
League
with
convenient
relief
,
but
not
with
that
interessed
fervour
his
Predecessors
had
profusely
done
,
desiring
things
should
be
in
such
a
condition
as
might
not
tend
towards
the
division
and
destruction
,
but
to
the
safety
and
restauration
of
so
great
a
Kingdom
;
which
he
thought
would
follow
,
if
a
King
were
elected
and
established
who
was
not
only
a
Catholick
,
and
obedient
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
but
also
a
French-man
,
and
of
such
a
condition
as
might
draw
along
with
him
the
general
peace
and
satisfaction
.
He
therefore
confirmed
the
Cardinal
of
Piacenza
in
his
Legation
,
judging
him
,
by
reason
of
his
long
employment
there
,
not
only
to
be
well
informed
,
but
also
more
fit
to
manage
that
business
than
any
other
:
and
though
he
in
times
past
had
shewn
himself
very
partial
to
the
Spaniards
,
yet
the
Pope
thought
that
his
Master
being
changed
,
and
his
Commissions
altered
,
he
would
,
as
a
prudent
experienced
man
,
endeavour
rather
to
satisfie
his
intention
,
than
to
follow
the
interests
of
Spain
,
the
ends
whereof
could
not
always
run
united
with
those
of
the
See
of
Rome
:
Clement
the
Eighth
gives
supplies
unto
the
League
with
more
moderate
expences
and
resolutions
than
his
Predecessors
had
done
.
but
having
,
by
the
confirmation
of
the
Legat
,
shewed
(
as
much
as
was
sufficient
)
his
intentions
to
be
well
〈◊〉
towards
the
League
,
in
other
matters
,
under
colour
of
the
present
disabilities
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
he
freely
declared
that
he
could
not
assist
the
Confederates
with
more
than
fifteen
thousand
Ducats
by
the
month
;
shewing
that
the
excessive
expences
formerly
made
,
to
the
wasting
of
the
Treasury
,
and
to
the
burdening
of
the
people
,
had
not
produced
any
fruit
equivalent
to
so
vast
a
charge
,
and
to
so
great
preparations
;
and
insisting
upon
that
remedy
which
he
esteemed
convenient
,
he
gave
the
Legat
order
to
endeavour
the
assembling
of
the
Free-States
,
to
the
end
that
a
King
being
chosen
with
a
common
consent
,
all
machinations
might
be
cut
off
,
the
way
lockt
up
against
ambition
,
and
that
as
a
certain
end
,
and
a
visible
apparent
mark
,
they
might
aim
at
the
good
of
Religion
,
and
the
restoring
of
Peace
in
the
Kingdom
.
These
thoughts
(
which
by
many
conjectures
were
known
unto
both
parties
)
as
they
put
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
good
hope
that
the
Pope
was
inclined
to
acknowledge
his
merits
,
The
King
,
by
the
means
of
Mocenigo
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
prays
that
Republick
to
treat
with
the
Pope
concerning
his
reconciliation
with
the
Church
.
and
his
so
great
labours
,
and
would
favour
his
designs
;
so
did
they
not
displease
the
King
,
who
despaired
not
in
that
moderation
to
find
some
temper
to
settle
his
own
affairs
;
wherefore
being
forced
by
the
Commotion
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
all
were
already
determined
to
see
some
resolution
,
he
discoursed
at
Vernon
with
Giovanni
Mocenigo
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
and
told
him
,
that
having
a
purpose
to
find
some
way
whereby
an
overture
concerning
his
affairs
might
be
made
unto
the
Pope
,
he
desired
that
the
Republick
,
which
he
knew
had
a
very
near
correspondence
with
him
,
would
either
by
an
express
Ambassador
,
or
by
the
means
of
the
ordinary
Resident
at
Rome
,
assist
that
his
just
intention
,
having
determined
to
procure
that
Cardinal
Gondi
,
in
whose
prudence
and
candour
he
confided
very
much
,
should
go
into
Italy
,
and
with
him
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani
,
in
the
name
of
the
Catholick
Nobility
of
his
party
,
to
treat
of
the
means
of
attaining
to
a
Peace
and
Reconciliation
;
but
that
this
Treaty
being
in
appearance
very
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
Considerations
at
Rome
,
and
of
the
extraordinary
power
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
believed
the
intercession
,
counsel
,
The
King
desires
Ferdinando
de
Medici
,
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
to
use
his
endeavors
also
with
the
Pope
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
in
favour
of
his
business
.
authority
,
and
endeavours
of
that
Republick
would
serve
as
a
Pole-star
in
so
important
a
business
.
He
found
the
Ambassador
ready
to
give
notice
of
it
at
Venice
,
who
knowing
the
good
intentions
of
the
Senate
toward
the
conservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
assured
him
,
that
he
should
have
all
manner
of
assistance
he
could
desire
.
The
same
did
he
cause
to
be
treated
of
with
the
Grand
Duke
,
by
Girolamo
Gondi
,
requesting
him
not
only
to
use
his
endeavours
with
the
Pope
,
(
wherein
he
more
esteemed
the
power
of
the
Venetian
Senate
)
but
also
to
deal
with
the
Cardinals
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
business
coming
into
debate
,
it
might
be
crossed
as
little
as
was
possible
.
These
Foundations
being
laid
,
he
sollicited
Monsieur
de
Villeroy's
coming
;
for
he
designed
to
set
things
right
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
such
manner
,
that
he
also
might
favour
his
affairs
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
since
his
reconciliation
with
the
Apostolick
See
coming
to
pass
,
the
scruple
of
Religion
would
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
might
with
his
honour
embrace
those
large
advantageous
offers
which
he
would
make
him
.
But
the
Duke
,
who
had
taken
a
distrust
by
reason
of
the
trick
put
upon
him
by
du
Plessis
,
and
who
hoped
to
settle
his
own
affairs
with
the
Spaniards
,
suffered
the
Treaty
to
run
on
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
it
for
his
own
profit
,
but
without
any
desire
to
conclude
,
those
thoughts
being
again
revived
in
his
mind
,
which
despair
had
before
disordered
and
destroyed
.
Wherefore
,
though
Villeroy
went
to
Rouen
to
him
,
and
afterwards
had
a
conference
with
the
King
himself
by
night
at
Gisors
,
yet
went
they
not
on
to
treat
of
any
conditions
;
but
the
Duke
consented
,
that
the
King
should
send
to
Rome
,
leaving
the
Treaty
to
go
on
,
and
be
concluded
when
the
business
was
settled
with
the
Pope
;
and
the
King
was
content
that
the
Duke
should
assemble
the
States
of
his
party
,
to
treat
with
them
concerning
the
present
resolution
.
The
Spaniards
had
never
intermitted
to
press
for
the
assembling
of
the
States
,
and
jointly
with
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
had
made
both
publick
and
private
instances
about
it
,
and
the
Duke
had
always
interposed
difficulties
and
delays
;
sometimes
alledging
the
urgency
of
following
the
management
of
the
War
;
sometimes
saying
,
it
was
fit
first
to
treat
and
conclude
with
the
Princes
of
the
party
;
and
sometimes
the
difficulties
of
assembling
the
Deputies
,
because
of
the
general
combustion
of
the
War
,
by
reason
whereof
they
would
very
unwillingly
forsake
their
own
Houses
and
Cities
in
the
present
distractions
,
and
that
they
would
not
venture
to
take
so
great
journeys
with
the
danger
of
their
lives
;
but
at
last
his
backwardness
was
ascribed
to
an
irregular
ambition
,
and
to
a
desire
of
continuing
in
the
power
he
held
at
that
present
;
neither
could
he
without
grievous
complaints
,
nor
without
danger
of
discord
and
disunion
refuse
any
longer
to
call
the
Assembly
;
wherefore
turning
his
thought
to
remove
that
scandal
,
from
whence
arose
all
the
discontents
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
he
considered
,
that
as
to
deny
the
meeting
was
dangerous
,
and
now
at
length
odious
to
every
one
,
so
the
difficulties
that
would
spring
up
,
and
those
which
he
would
artificially
interpose
,
should
be
so
many
,
that
the
States
should
dissolve
and
end
of
themselves
,
without
coming
to
any
determination
▪
and
in
the
mean
time
,
they
might
afford
him
conveniency
and
opportunity
either
to
revive
his
authority
,
or
else
to
find
means
of
reconciliation
with
the
King
,
if
so
be
he
could
not
bring
to
pass
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
still
deferred
the
Convocation
of
the
States
,
writes
to
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
that
the
time
of
assembling
them
was
now
present
.
that
the
Kingdom
should
fall
to
his
posterity
:
Wherefore
,
as
the
Spaniards
did
now
show
a
desire
to
satisfie
and
honour
him
,
and
the
same
did
the
Legat
by
Commission
from
Rome
;
so
he
showing
,
that
he
would
grant
that
in
courtesie
,
which
he
would
not
yield
to
for
fear
,
nor
for
threatnings
,
wrote
to
the
Legat
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
that
now
the
time
to
assemble
the
States
was
ripe
,
he
would
give
satisfaction
to
the
Princes
who
had
sollicited
him
with
so
much
earnestness
,
and
would
come
at
last
to
a
resolution
;
and
therefore
they
should
endeavour
to
get
Commissions
from
Rome
and
Spain
,
because
within
a
few
months
the
Deputies
should
be
convened
;
for
which
effect
,
he
dispatched
Letters
to
every
Province
,
and
every
Bailiage
,
to
the
end
they
might
chuse
Deputies
to
meet
in
the
place
that
should
be
appointed
for
the
holding
of
the
States-General
.
At
the
same
time
,
Cardinal
Gondi
and
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani
are
chosen
to
be
sent
to
Rome
.
the
King
had
caused
Cardinal
Gondi
to
treat
concerning
his
passage
into
Italy
,
and
had
required
the
Catholicks
of
his
party
,
to
appoint
an
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
which
though
some
opposed
,
alledging
,
That
the
Parliament
had
decreed
that
for
the
time
to
come
,
none
should
send
to
Rome
upon
any
emergent
occasion
,
yet
the
King
answered
,
That
the
Decree
was
made
in
the
Papacy
of
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
but
that
he
granted
leave
to
send
to
the
present
Pope
;
so
the
Marquiss
of
Pisani
was
chosen
,
and
Cardinal
Gondi
was
contented
to
take
that
journey
to
satisfie
the
King
,
and
to
procure
the
general
repose
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
determination
did
in
great
part
stop
the
resolution
of
the
Catholicks
,
The
Decree
of
the
Parliaments
of
Tours
and
Chalons
,
that
none
should
run
to
Rome
for
the
procuring
of
Benefices
.
who
were
attentive
to
see
what
that
Embassie
would
produce
,
being
partly
satisfied
in
that
the
King
began
already
to
treat
of
reconciling
himself
to
the
Pope
and
the
Apostolick
See
.
The
Decree
which
the
King
made
about
this
time
concerning
the
disposing
of
the
Benefices
of
the
Kingdom
,
did
help
much
to
appease
them
;
for
after
that
the
Parliaments
of
Tours
and
Chalons
had
decreed
,
that
for
the
conferring
and
confirmation
of
them
,
none
should
go
any
more
to
Rome
;
and
after
that
the
Congregation
of
the
same
Prelats
had
made
the
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
King
,
those
Benefices
that
became
void
,
were
disposed
of
to
all
kind
of
persons
without
regard
,
in
reward
of
their
expences
,
in
requital
of
their
labours
,
and
for
particular
inclination
;
and
the
administration
of
Spiritual
Matters
was
by
the
Grand
Council
,
assigned
to
one
of
the
Priests
of
the
Diocess
,
with
title
of
Spiritual
Oeconome
:
Which
was
not
only
against
the
Decrees
of
the
Cannons
,
but
scandalous
and
dangerous
,
contrary
to
the
good
of
the
people
,
and
very
near
the
custom
of
the
Hugonots
.
Renaud
de
Beaune
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
The
pretensions
of
R●n●ud
de
B●aune
,
Archbishop
of
B●urges
,
upon
the
Spiritual
Superiority
of
the
Galliae
.
a
man
of
exceeding
great
learning
and
singular
eloquence
,
had
thought
,
that
he
having
the
name
of
Patriarch
,
(
that
title
they
use
to
give
to
the
Archbishop
of
that
City
)
it
was
very
easie
,
and
no
less
reasonable
,
that
the
authority
of
disposing
the
Benefices
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
conferred
upon
him
,
as
Spiritual
Superiour
of
the
Galliae
,
and
that
he
should
hold
that
degree
thorowout
all
France
,
which
the
Pope
holds
over
the
Universal
Church
;
and
as
this
thought
had
long
been
nourished
in
his
mind
,
so
had
he
attempted
all
those
means
which
he
thought
proper
to
effect
his
design
;
to
this
end
,
at
his
exhortation
,
the
Popes
Bulls
had
been
so
sharply
handled
;
to
this
end
,
those
that
represented
the
Apostolick
See
had
been
so
hotly
proceeded
against
;
and
to
this
end
,
the
disorder
in
conferring
of
Benefices
being
now
represented
,
and
the
abuse
of
those
Oeconomes
chosen
by
the
great
Council
,
(
a
Temporal
Magistracy
whom
it
concerned
not
to
judge
of
Spiritual
sufficiency
)
it
was
endeavoured
in
that
heat
of
mens
minds
,
that
a
resolution
might
be
taken
,
and
that
a
Prelate
might
be
constituted
in
the
Galliae
,
Superiour
to
all
the
rest
in
power
and
dignity
,
to
whom
that
election
should
be
committed
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
other
Catholick
Lords
,
exclaiming
that
this
was
an
express
way
to
alienate
themselves
from
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
make
the
Kingdom
Schismatical
,
and
for
ever
to
cut
off
all
hopes
of
an
Accommodation
;
that
they
would
never
endure
it
,
and
that
as
soon
as
ever
that
Decree
should
be
made
,
they
would
take
some
course
to
secure
their
own
affairs
:
The
King
declared
publickly
,
That
he
would
not
take
away
the
obedience
from
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
that
if
(
not
to
foment
the
evil
)
it
had
been
decreed
,
That
Money
should
not
be
carried
to
Rome
,
to
the
end
,
War
might
not
be
made
upon
the
Kingdom
with
its
own
blood
and
substance
,
that
had
been
established
by
way
of
provision
,
as
long
as
the
Popes
should
persist
to
oppose
the
lawful
Successors
of
the
Crown
:
A
Decree
made
by
Henry
the
Fourth
,
in
favour
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
That
he
did
not
intend
,
nor
mean
,
there
should
be
any
innovation
;
but
to
maintain
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
and
the
Religion
and
Priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
,
in
the
same
being
he
had
found
them
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
:
And
finally
,
he
caused
the
Council
to
decree
,
That
the
Bishops
every
one
in
his
own
Diocess
should
create
the
Administrators
of
Spiritual
Matters
,
and
that
where
the
Bishopricks
were
vacant
,
the
Metropolitan
should
supply
that
defect
;
and
for
want
of
him
,
the
nearest
Bishop
;
which
did
exceedingly
quiet
the
minds
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
did
also
for
some
time
stop
their
resolutions
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
besieges
Ponteau
de
Mer.
In
this
interim
Matters
of
War
went
not
on
more
slowly
than
the
Councils
and
Treaties
of
Peace
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
being
cured
of
his
indisposition
at
Rouen
,
was
come
forth
with
part
of
his
Forces
to
lay
siege
to
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
a
place
,
which
because
it
was
near
,
did
incommodate
and
straiten
the
Commerce
of
that
City
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
The
Sieur
de
Villars
goes
to
besiege
Quilleboeuf
,
a
Fort
not
yet
brought
to
perfection
.
Monsieur
de
Villars
was
likewise
gone
to
besiege
the
new
Fortress
of
Quilleboeuf
,
to
open
totally
the
passage
and
navigation
of
the
Seine
,
being
displeased
(
besides
the
impediment
and
inconvenience
of
it
)
that
the
Hollanders
and
English
should
nest
themselves
in
that
place
,
very
opportune
to
receive
their
Ships
,
and
seated
in
the
midst
between
his
Governments
of
Havre
de
Grace
and
Rouen
,
molesting
and
endamaging
both
of
them
.
The
King
,
who
was
yet
in
the
confines
of
Normandy
,
dispatched
Colonel
Grillon
thither
with
one
thousand
and
five
hundred
French
Foot
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bouquetaut
with
an
hundred
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
,
desiring
no
less
to
keep
that
place
,
than
his
Enemies
did
to
drive
them
out
of
it
.
The
Fortifications
of
it
were
yet
imperfect
:
for
though
the
Holland-Fleet
had
wrought
diligently
at
them
,
yet
the
time
had
not
served
to
bring
them
to
perfection
;
so
that
the
Bulwarks
were
not
faced
with
Stone
,
and
the
Ramparts
not
only
of
simple
Earth
not
well
setled
,
but
were
hardly
above
a
mans
height
,
though
they
were
most
skilfully
drawn
out
,
and
diligently
designed
by
expert
Artists
.
Villars
presently
planted
five
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
batter
an
Half-Moon
,
which
defended
the
Gate
that
stood
toward
the
Land
;
and
having
got
together
a
great
number
of
Country-people
,
who
followed
his
name
voluntarily
thorow
the
whole
Country
,
he
approached
with
a
Trench
,
and
began
to
sap
in
such
manner
,
that
he
got
under
the
Half-Moon
,
and
brought
it
into
such
a
condition
,
that
it
was
easie
to
be
assaulted
.
The
besiegers
fell
on
exceeding
fiercely
at
the
first
;
but
the
number
of
the
Defendents
was
so
great
,
that
the
resistance
proved
no
less
fierce
within
:
and
the
assault
being
renewed
the
next
day
,
Grillon
having
left
the
charge
of
the
defence
to
Colonel
Rebours
,
and
to
the
Sieur
de
Bellebat
Governour
of
the
place
,
sallied
out
so
furiously
on
the
other
side
with
Bouquetaut
,
that
having
found
no
resistance
in
the
Trench
,
he
did
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
destroyed
part
of
the
Redoubts
,
nailed
two
Pieces
of
Artillery
;
and
if
Villars
his
Cavalry
,
with
Captain
Borosey
,
and
Captain
Perdriel
being
alighted
from
their
horses
,
had
not
run
unto
the
danger
,
the
Trenches
would
have
been
utterly
taken
,
and
the
Infantry
defeated
:
The
Sieur
de
Villars
is
forced
to
rise
from
Quill●boeuf
.
so
Grillon
after
many
hours
being
got
in
again
with
much
ado
,
Monsieur
de
Villars
knowing
the
weakness
of
his
Forces
,
and
despairing
of
doing
any
good
,
raised
the
siege
the
next
day
,
and
returned
to
Rouen
.
Matteucci
was
the
principal
cause
of
this
disorder
:
for
if
he
had
not
dismissed
the
Swissers
,
there
would
have
been
such
a
Body
of
an
Army
before
Quilleboeuf
,
that
perhaps
the
siege
would
have
ended
another
way
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
better
success
at
Ponteau
de
Mer
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
take●
Ponteau
de
Mer
for
having
laid
siege
unto
it
,
and
fortified
his
Trenches
well
with
Redoubts
equally
distant
,
he
secured
the
weakness
of
his
Forces
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Artillery
being
planted
,
and
having
begun
to
batter
,
the
Governour
,
who
had
not
so
great
a
strength
as
those
of
Quilleboeuf
,
took
a
resolution
to
surrender
,
saving
their
goods
and
persons
;
and
on
that
side
the
passage
remained
free
to
bring
Victual
into
Rouen
.
In
this
time
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
not
only
troubled
with
his
wound
,
The
Duke
of
Parma
goes
into
Flanders
to
the
●aths
of
Spaw
,
to
be
cured
of
the
Dropsie
.
but
also
with
another
wonted
indisposition
,
by
which
he
was
going
apace
into
a
Dropsie
,
resolved
to
go
to
the
Baths
of
Spaw
in
Flanders
,
and
to
carry
back
with
him
the
greater
part
of
the
Army
,
to
provide
for
the
affairs
of
those
Countries
,
and
particularly
of
Friseland
,
where
the
States
of
Holland
daily
made
great
progress
.
Yet
he
left
six
hundred
Foot
more
than
ordinary
in
Paris
,
being
intreated
so
to
do
(
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
will
)
by
the
Legat
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
more
,
Italians
and
Walloons
,
with
six
hundred
Horse
,
which
were
to
assist
in
the
quarters
about
Paris
,
at
Soissons
and
in
Champagne
;
the
Command
of
which
(
though
the
Duke
of
Guise
aspired
to
it
,
and
sued
for
it
very
earnestly
)
he
gave
to
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
with
the
title
of
Camp-Master-General
,
and
with
order
expresly
to
obey
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
being
resolved
at
this
time
to
give
him
all
possible
satisfactions
that
might
keep
him
firm
to
the
party
,
and
alienate
him
from
all
practices
of
Peace
.
With
these
Forces
and
those
of
the
Province
,
Monsieur
de
Rosney
went
before
Espern●y
,
a
Town
seven
leagues
from
Chalons
,
of
a
moderate
circuit
,
but
of
an
ancient
form
,
and
in
the
condition
it
then
was
,
not
fit
to
make
resistance
against
any
reasonable
siege
;
thinking
that
it
being
taken
,
he
might
,
by
filling
it
with
men
,
much
straiten
and
incommodate
Chalons
,
where
the
Parliament
resided
,
with
a
greater
number
of
persons
,
especially
that
Town
being
situate
upon
the
current
of
the
River
Marne
.
Monsieur
de
Rosne
takes
Espernay
.
The
siege
was
short
:
For
being
violently
battered
,
and
a
great
breach
being
made
in
the
Walls
,
which
were
very
old
,
and
fell
without
much
trouble
,
the
Sieur
de
St.
Estienne
,
who
had
not
a
Garison
sufficient
to
defend
the
weakness
of
the
place
,
yielded
it
up
without
staying
for
the
last
experiments
.
The
King
,
who
having
left
Normandy
was
come
to
the
confines
of
that
Province
,
not
having
had
time
to
relieve
that
place
,
assoon
as
he
knew
it
was
taken
,
resolved
,
that
he
would
recover
it
,
more
to
shew
that
he
regarded
the
conveniencies
of
the
Parliament
,
than
for
any
other
respect
:
Wherefore
having
sent
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
before
,
he
,
according
to
his
custom
,
The
King
sends
his
Forces
to
recover
Espernay
.
running
at
large
over
the
neighbouring
places
,
came
even
to
the
Walls
of
Chalons
.
The
Sieur
de
Rosne
had
with
wonderful
great
diligence
made
up
the
Walls
that
had
been
broken
down
by
the
late
Battery
,
and
had
carefully
caused
Trenches
and
Ravelines
to
be
made
,
considering
well
that
the
King
would
set
himself
without
delay
to
recover
what
was
lost
.
There
were
in
the
Town
six
hundred
French
Foot
,
and
as
many
Walloons
of
the
Count
de
Bossu's
Tertia
,
and
about
sixty
Horse
,
many
small
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
a
convenient
quantity
of
Ammunition
;
and
the
Country
people
of
those
quarters
being
gathered
together
,
laboured
continually
to
better
the
Works
.
The
Kings
Infantry
came
before
the
Town
upon
the
Six
and
twentieth
of
July
;
and
being
suddenly
quartered
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
would
needs
advance
with
twenty
Horse
to
view
the
situation
,
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
a
Commander
of
great
valour
,
is
killed
with
a
Cannon-shot
,
July
26.
in
the
Sixty
fifth
year
of
his
age
.
and
the
Works
which
the
Enemy
had
made
for
their
defence
:
But
he
was
scarcely
come
upon
the
way
that
leads
to
the
Town
upon
the
South-side
,
when
a
Cannon-shot
(
among
many
which
the
defendents
fired
at
random
)
taking
him
at
the
rebound
in
the
midst
of
his
body
shattered
him
in
such
manner
,
that
without
speaking
one
word
,
he
fell
suddenly
from
his
horse
dead
upon
the
ground
.
The
loss
of
this
Commander
was
unspeakable
:
for
all
the
Kings
affairs
depended
upon
his
prudence
,
experience
,
discipline
and
valour
;
and
not
only
the
charge
of
the
Armies
rested
wholly
upon
his
shoulders
,
but
matters
of
Government
,
counsels
of
State
,
Treaties
with
Princes
,
and
the
particular
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
all
ordered
by
his
advice
,
in
such
manner
,
that
those
who
were
partial
to
him
,
attributed
all
that
had
succeeded
prosperously
,
either
in
War
or
in
other
affairs
,
to
his
endeavours
;
and
those
that
flattered
him
more
boldly
,
publickly
called
him
The
King's
Foster-father
.
And
truly
it
cannot
be
denied
by
whosoever
was
present
at
those
affairs
that
happened
successively
from
the
Kings
coming
to
the
Crown
,
to
the
time
of
Byron's
death
,
(
which
were
the
most
difficult
,
most
important
,
and
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
the
Foundations
of
his
Reign
)
but
that
in
the
prudence
and
vigilance
of
this
man
,
consisted
all
the
life
and
spirit
,
not
only
of
counsels
,
but
also
of
enterprises
and
action
.
But
yet
those
that
emulated
him
,
forbore
not
to
attribute
many
disorders
to
his
fault
;
and
particularly
,
that
not
desiring
for
his
own
ends
,
that
discords
should
be
quieted
,
but
that
the
Wars
should
continue
,
because
,
while
they
lasted
,
he
governed
the
Kings
mind
,
and
all
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
stirring
much
for
matters
of
Religion
,
(
for
which
from
his
youth
he
had
shewed
himself
to
care
but
little
)
he
was
the
occasion
that
not
only
the
Civil
Wars
continued
,
with
so
great
a
both
publick
and
private
ruine
,
but
that
the
King
with
arts
and
promises
deferred
the
so
necessary
effect
of
his
Conversion
.
He
was
slain
in
the
beginning
of
the
sixty
and
fifth
year
of
his
age
,
being
entire
in
mind
,
strong
in
body
,
full
of
careful
diligence
,
and
indefatigable
in
Military
exercises
.
After
his
death
,
the
whole
charge
of
the
Army
remaining
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
siege
of
that
Town
began
to
be
set
in
order
;
and
the
King
having
received
the
news
of
what
had
happened
,
The
King
wept
●or
the
Mareschal
de
By●on
.
after
he
had
spent
many
hours
in
tears
and
publick
condolings
,
with
great
celerity
moved
to
return
to
the
Camp
.
There
were
also
three
hundred
Walloon-Foot
of
Berlotte's
Tertia
come
from
Rheimes
to
enter
into
the
Town
,
for
the
relief
of
the
besieged
,
the
conservation
of
that
place
seeming
to
be
of
great
concernment
to
the
Confederates
.
These
marching
that
way
,
and
being
already
near
their
entrance
,
were
overtaken
by
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
who
,
to
revenge
his
Fathers
death
,
had
set
forward
to
the
Camp
before
all
the
rest
;
and
not
willing
to
pretermit
that
occasion
of
cutting
those
Foot
in
pieces
which
he
found
in
the
field
without
any
convoy
of
Horse
,
ran
furiously
to
assault
them
.
The
Foot
were
not
at
all
dismayed
,
being
part
of
them
Pike-men
,
and
the
rest
Musketiers
and
Fire-locks
;
and
getting
into
a
hollow
way
,
shut
up
on
both
sides
by
two
high
Banks
of
Earth
,
as
it
were
by
two
Ramparts
,
made
an
halt
,
and
facing
about
,
fiercely
received
the
charge
of
the
Horse
with
their
Pikes
,
and
in
the
mean
time
their
Companions
mingled
among
them
with
their
shot
,
failed
not
to
fire
incessantly
upon
them
;
so
that
two
Captains
of
Horse
,
and
many
Gentlemen
being
killed
,
it
seemed
very
difficult
to
force
them
:
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
came
up
with
another
Squadron
of
the
Kings
Cavalry
,
which
marched
toward
the
Camp
,
who
thinking
it
a
great
shame
that
so
few
Foot
should
make
resistance
in
the
field
,
rushed
forward
to
make
the
same
attempt
;
but
being
received
with
the
same
constancy
,
he
was
repulsed
no
less
than
the
others
:
And
much
worse
did
it
happen
to
Monsieur
de
Giury
,
who
came
up
last
with
the
Light-Horse
;
for
going
to
make
the
same
charge
,
he
left
his
own
Lieutenant
dead
upon
the
place
,
with
above
sixty
of
his
men
;
so
that
the
Foot
being
no
longer
molested
with
the
Cavalry
,
came
out
of
the
hollow
way
,
and
went
up
an
Hill
all
full
of
Vines
;
from
whence
,
without
delay
,
they
were
to
march
down
to
the
Moat
of
the
Town
towards
the
West
corner
:
But
in
this
time
,
the
King
himself
coming
coming
up
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
and
seeing
the
affront
his
Horse
received
from
so
small
a
party
of
Foot
,
ran
forward
gallopping
to
the
very
edge
of
the
Moat
;
and
though
the
Town
ceased
not
to
play
both
with
their
Artillery
and
Muskets
,
yet
passing
swiftly
by
,
he
went
to
charge
the
Foot
,
who
being
come
down
from
the
Hill
,
were
already
gotten
into
the
Plain
,
whereby
their
way
being
so
cut
off
,
that
they
could
not
get
under
the
Walls
,
they
were
surrounded
on
every
side
,
and
after
a
long
and
valiant
resistance
,
were
at
last
cut
in
pieces
,
though
with
the
loss
of
above
two
hundred
of
the
Kings
side
,
and
above
two
hundred
more
wounded
.
The
same
day
he
straitned
the
siege
on
all
sides
,
and
without
losing
time
,
began
to
hasten
the
taking
of
the
place
;
and
because
the
besieged
had
laboured
all
those
days
that
were
past
to
fill
their
Moat
with
Water
,
that
they
might
gain
more
time
to
bring
their
Works
to
perfection
,
he
imployed
his
first
study
to
divert
the
Water
another
way
,
which
spent
three
days
time
;
but
the
passage
was
no
sooner
opened
to
drain
the
Moat
,
when
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
impatient
to
stay
for
the
effect
of
the
Artillery
,
The
Baron
de
Byron
,
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
,
scales
a
great
Tower
at
Espernay
.
and
takes
it
,
but
is
sorely
wounded
.
which
nevertheless
were
planting
by
the
industry
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
gave
a
scalado
to
a
great
Tower
,
newly
made
defensible
by
those
within
,
and
being
come
up
close
together
,
so
that
they
fought
only
with
their
Swords
,
he
renewed
the
assault
so
obstinately
,
twice
or
thrice
,
that
at
last
he
carried
it
with
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
;
but
whilst
in
lodging
his
men
there
,
the
Earth
was
throwing
up
to
shelter
them
from
the
Town
,
he
was
sore
wounded
with
a
shot
in
the
shoulder
.
That
Tower
,
and
the
other
defences
being
taken
one
after
another
,
the
Artillery
having
made
an
open
breach
in
the
old
Wall
,
Espernay
yieldeth
it self
,
with
condition
to
leave
their
colours
,
which
were
much
desired
by
the
King
,
because
there
were
some
Spanish
Ensigns
among
them
.
the
defendents
began
to
remember
that
they
had
not
sufficient
Forces
to
sustain
the
assault
;
and
therefore
having
sent
to
capitulate
the
second
day
,
they
concluded
to
march
out
free
with
their
Baggage
,
but
to
leave
their
Colours
,
which
the
King
by
all
means
would
have
,
in
respect
of
the
Spanish
Ensigns
of
the
Count
de
Bossu
,
which
for
reputation
the
King
desired
to
have
in
his
power
.
The
Town
was
delivered
up
into
the
hand
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
upon
the
Ninth
day
of
August
.
From
Espernay
the
Army
went
to
take
in
Provins
,
a
City
of
Brie
;
which
for
the
unequalness
of
the
situation
,
and
the
greatness
of
its
circuit
,
was
not
very
defensible
,
being
full
of
Gardens
and
Vineyards
,
very
thinly
peopled
,
and
very
ill
provided
of
Souldiers
;
and
yet
things
proceeding
slowly
,
and
the
siege
not
pressing
,
all
the
rest
of
the
month
was
spent
about
it
,
and
it
came
not
into
the
Kings
power
before
the
second
of
September
.
The
next
thing
that
lay
fit
for
the
Army
to
besiege
,
was
Meaux
;
whereof
,
as
being
nearer
to
Paris
,
and
opportune
to
straiten
that
City
,
not
only
the
Parisians
were
exceeding
jealous
,
but
even
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
,
who
being
come
to
Beauvais
,
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
thither
with
Eight
hundred
Foot
,
and
Three
hundred
Horse
,
who
together
with
the
Sieur
de
Rantilly
,
Governour
of
the
Town
,
and
with
the
ordinary
Garison
,
laboured
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
made
very
defensible
;
which
the
King
considering
,
and
judging
,
that
the
taking
of
it
would
be
difficult
,
and
a
work
of
time
,
resolved
(
passing
beyond
Meaux
along
the
bank
of
the
River
Marne
,
which
leads
to
Paris
)
to
raise
a
Fort
in
the
middle
of
the
River
,
in
an
Island
called
Gournay
,
to
the
end
,
that
standing
between
both
,
it
might
hinder
their
commerce
and
the
navigation
of
the
River
,
whereby
without
loss
of
time
in
besieging
Meaux
,
he
might
reap
the
same
,
or
perhaps
greater
fruit
.
This
was
the
thought
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
having
had
the
care
of
executing
it
,
applied
himself
to
it
so
diligently
,
that
within
a
few
days
the
work
began
to
rise
apace
,
the
Fortification
being
made
in
the
likeness
of
a
Star
with
five
acute
Angles
,
and
an
high
Platform
raised
in
the
midst
.
The
King
with
his
whole
Army
was
quartered
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
where
forcing
the
Peasants
of
all
that
Country
round
about
,
and
making
his
Foot
Souldiers
work
by
Companies
in
their
turns
,
he
endeavoured
to
have
the
Fort
made
defensible
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Parisians
anxious
because
of
that
impediment
,
which
would
bring
them
into
a
worse
condition
for
matter
of
victual
,
and
increase
that
dearth
to
extremity
wherewith
the
City
was
already
much
afflicted
,
ceased
not
to
stir
up
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
oppose
the
raising
of
that
Fort
,
so
prejudicial
to
the
common
interests
;
nor
did
the
Duke
desire
less
than
they
,
to
be
able
to
oppose
it
;
but
the
small
Forces
he
had
with
him
constrained
him
to
proceed
slowly
:
For
it
was
necessary
first
to
stay
till
the
neighbouring
Garisons
were
drawn
together
;
and
after
they
were
met
,
the
Count
de
Colalto's
Germans
,
who
were
many
Pays
behind
,
mutinied
against
him
,
and
without
them
he
could
not
move
with
any
hope
of
good
success
.
The
Germans
at
last
were
quieted
,
a
certain
sum
of
money
being
paid
them
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
many
days
were
past
,
whereby
the
Duke
of
Nevers
had
so
much
the
more
leisure
to
bring
the
Fort
into
a
posture
of
defence
;
and
so
much
the
more
difficult
became
the
attempt
of
hindering
it
;
and
yet
the
Duke
advanced
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
intending
to
fight
and
to
possess
an
Abby
,
which
standing
over
the
River
,
he
might
afterward
batter
the
Fort
from
thence
as
from
a
Cavalier
;
but
the
Sieur
de
Praslin
,
and
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
being
in
it
with
a
very
great
number
,
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
they
skirmished
hotly
for
the
space
of
two
whole
days
together
,
before
the
Duke
could
seat
himself
in
a
convenient
place
to
oppugn
it
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Artillery
was
brought
and
planted
,
the
King
appeared
(
who
had
been
indisposed
some
days
at
St.
Denis
)
at
whose
coming
a
Bridge
of
Boats
being
put
over
,
the
Garison
in
the
Abby
was
so
re-inforced
,
that
those
that
defended
it
,
were
not
content
to
sally
fiercely
every
hour
to
skirmish
with
the
Army
of
the
League
,
but
had
also
lodged
themselves
with
many
trenches
in
the
field
,
and
with
them
had
brought
themselves
even
under
the
Dukes
Redoubts
,
and
to
the
same
Post
where
the
Artillery
were
placed
;
wherefore
it
appearing
not
only
difficult
,
but
in
a
manner
altogether
impossible
to
gain
the
Abby
defended
by
so
numerous
a
Garison
,
and
relieved
,
and
sustained
from
the
Kings
Camp
by
the
conveniency
of
the
Bridge
of
Boats
,
the
Duke
not
persisting
obstinately
,
retired
to
quarter
in
the
Village
of
Conde
,
there
to
expect
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
with
the
Foreign
Forces
,
and
with
those
of
the
Province
of
Champagne
,
judging
it
impossible
to
oppose
the
Kings
Army
,
if
his
own
were
not
much
encreased
by
the
arrival
of
those
Supplies
;
but
having
expected
them
in
vain
,
from
the
16.
till
the
22
of
September
,
he
retired
at
last
to
Meaux
,
without
being
able
to
hinder
the
perfecting
of
the
Fort
;
from
whence
(
that
he
might
not
lose
his
time
unprofitably
,
and
that
he
might
give
some
ease
to
the
afflicted
Parisians
)
he
went
after
not
many
days
to
besiege
Crespy
,
a
place
of
the
County
of
Valois
,
and
having
taken
it
without
more
dispute
,
he
made
the
passage
more
easie
and
more
secure
for
some
quantity
of
victual
,
which
might
be
carried
into
Paris
from
that
fertil
Country
round
about
.
While
the
Heads
of
the
Parties
entertain
themselves
with
these
petty
actions
,
one
to
straiten
the
City
,
the
other
to
enlarge
it
from
want
of
provisions
,
the
Treaties
of
each
side
went
on
with
more
heat
than
matters
of
War
.
The
Kings
mind
was
intent
upon
the
affairs
of
Rome
,
having
from
the
Popes
Equity
and
Prudence
conceived
great
hope●
that
he
might
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
;
The
King
desires
a
reconciliation
with
the
Catholick
Church
,
by
way
of
Agreement
,
not
by
way
of
Pardon
but
he
wished
rather
,
that
the
business
should
pass
by
way
of
Composition
and
Agreement
,
than
by
means
of
Humiliation
and
Pardon
;
and
therefore
desired
,
That
the
Venetian
Senate
and
the
great
Duke
of
Thuscany
should
interpose
as
Mediators
,
to
negotiate
that
Reconciliation
with
the
Apostolick
See
:
The
treaty
whereof
standing
thus
in
suspence
,
withheld
the
minds
of
the
Catholicks
,
till
the
end
were
seen
,
and
did
not
alienate
the
Hugonots
,
who
were
not
yet
sure
that
the
agreement
would
be
effected
,
but
were
rather
full
of
a
reasonable
hope
,
that
that
manner
of
treating
at
Rome
would
not
bring
forth
any
fruit
at
all
.
Cardinal
Gondi
having
conferred
with
the
King
in
his
passage
,
and
having
with
his
pasport
taken
his
voyage
thorow
the
places
that
were
of
his
party
,
had
made
some
stay
at
Florence
,
desiring
that
some
of
the
Cardinals
might
first
be
gained
by
the
Great
Duke
.
The
Marquiss
de
Pisany
took
his
journey
at
the
same
time
,
and
having
passed
the
Alps
,
was
come
to
Desenzano
upon
the
lake
of
Garda
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
to
procure
that
the
Senate
,
by
means
of
their
Ambassador
,
might
first
break
the
y●e
in
introducing
the
Treaty
with
the
Pope
.
But
these
attempts
were
yet
very
unseasonable
:
for
the
things
that
were
still
acted
in
France
by
the
Kings
Council
and
the
Parliaments
of
Tours
and
Chalons
,
(
where
they
had
damned
the
Popes
Bulls
,
and
the
Commission
given
concerning
the
Legation
of
the
Cardinal
of
Piacenza
,
and
many
other
Declarations
of
such-like
nature
)
gave
small
sign
of
the
Kings
Repentance
and
Conversion
,
and
had
put
the
Pope
as
it
were
in
a
necessity
of
protecting
the
League
,
and
of
resenting
those
injurious
demonstrations
which
had
been
attempted
against
him
with
so
little
respect
,
as
well
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
as
for
the
reputation
of
his
own
person
:
nor
could
he
yet
secure
himself
that
the
King
,
who
for
the
time
past
had
been
so
obstinate
in
his
belief
,
could
so
all
of
a
sudden
sincerely
turn
Catholick
;
but
he
doubted
that
it
was
a
meer
fiction
,
to
establish
himself
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
he
judged
it
to
be
his
office
,
Causes
that
make
the
Pope
backward
in
determining
about
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
by
length
of
time
,
and
by
many
Arguments
and
Conjectures
,
to
make
himself
certain
of
his
inward
Conversion
,
that
he
might
not
compleat
the
destruction
of
Religion
by
a
precipitate
determination
,
and
such
a
one
as
was
little
seemly
for
the
dignity
of
his
Person
,
and
that
opinion
the
World
had
conceived
of
him
.
To
this
was
added
the
power
of
the
Spaniard
,
who
possessed
the
greater
part
of
the
Cardinals
;
the
obligation
the
Pope
himself
had
to
that
party
,
which
had
brought
him
to
the
Papacy
:
whereupon
he
was
necessitated
to
carry
himself
very
dexterously
with
them
:
the
humour
of
that
Court
,
which
cannot
endure
those
things
that
seem
to
it
prejudicial
to
the
Ecclesiastical
authority
,
and
to
the
Majesty
of
the
Church
,
and
besides
these
,
the
Kings
misfortunes
before
Rouen
,
which
were
then
fresh
,
and
divulged
with
the
additions
of
same
,
made
the
Treaty
unproper
,
and
by
no
means
opportune
at
that
present
.
And
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
given
Villeroy
some
liberty
to
favour
the
Kings
Conversion
with
the
Pope
,
thinking
it
as
lawful
for
him
to
deceive
his
Enemy
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
gives
Villeroy
liberty
to
favour
the
Kings
Conversion
at
Rome
,
and
at
the
same
time
opposes
it
with
all
his
power
.
as
it
had
been
lawful
for
his
Enemy
to
break
his
word
with
him
,
and
to
divulge
the
secret
of
those
Treaties
that
had
passed
in
confidence
of
privacy
,
being
now
more
than
ever
entered
again
upon
his
old
design
by
the
means
of
Des
Portes
and
the
Bishop
of
Lisieux
,
his
Agents
in
that
Court
,
he
did
both
by
deeds
and
words
,
to
his
power
,
oppose
those
things
that
were
treated
in
favour
of
that
Conversion
.
Wherefore
the
Pope
being
resolved
not
to
give
any
scandal
concerning
himself
in
the
beginning
of
his
Papacy
;
and
not
finding
things
in
such
a
condition
,
that
with
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
the
decency
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
he
might
lend
an
ear
to
what
was
propounded
,
Pope
Cl●m
.
8.
gives
notice
to
Cardinal
Gondi
and
to
the
Marquiss
de
Pisans
,
that
they
should
not
enter
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
.
having
shewed
his
reasons
to
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
,
he
wrote
unto
the
Legat
to
give
the
Cardinal
of
Gondi
notice
that
he
should
not
stir
out
of
France
:
which
Commission
being
arrived
late
,
found
him
already
departed
:
whereupon
,
having
afterwards
heard
that
he
had
past
the
mountains
,
he
dispatched
Father
Alessandro
Franceschi
of
the
Order
of
Preachers
,
his
Chaplain
,
to
meet
him
,
and
to
forbid
him
in
his
name
to
come
any
further
;
for
he
was
resolved
,
he
being
a
malignant
Cardinal
,
and
an
adherent
to
Hereticks
,
neither
to
see
him
,
nor
hearken
unto
him
:
and
by
the
means
of
his
Nuncio
residing
in
Venice
,
he
caused
the
Marquiss
of
Pisani
to
be
resolutely
advertised
,
that
he
being
suspected
of
Heresie
,
having
followed
and
fought
for
an
Heretick
,
should
by
no
means
enter
into
the
State
of
the
Church
;
for
if
he
did
,
he
should
be
forced
to
proceed
against
him
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
at
Ambrogiana
,
a
place
of
the
Grand
Duke's
near
Florence
,
Cardinal
Gondi
sends
his
Secretary
to
Rome
,
to
excuse
himself
to
the
Pope
.
not
at
all
dismayed
at
the
Popes
so
resolute
advertisement
,
desired
the
Frier
to
give
it
him
at
length
in
writing
,
and
with
him
dispatched
his
Secretary
to
Rome
,
to
clear
himself
of
those
things
that
were
objected
against
him
:
He
shewed
that
from
the
beginning
he
had
not
been
willing
to
subscribe
unto
the
League
as
he
had
been
desired
,
because
,
being
an
eye-witness
,
he
saw
,
and
by
long
practice
in
the
customs
of
France
,
knew
that
Union
was
not
set
on
foot
by
true
zeal
and
sincere
affection
to
Religion
,
but
to
palliate
the
ambition
of
the
Great
Ones
,
and
to
cover
the
interests
of
State
,
which
it
was
not
fit
for
him
,
being
a
Clergy-man
,
to
give
his
assent
unto
,
nor
to
make
himself
minister
of
other
mens
passions
and
affections
:
That
he
had
made
his
excuse
about
it
to
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
,
who
being
made
acquainted
with
the
truth
,
had
taken
his
determination
in
good
part
:
That
if
he
had
treated
with
the
King
of
Navarre
during
the
siege
of
Paris
,
to
free
the
City
from
the
extream
misery
of
hunger
,
he
had
done
it
with
the
consent
and
leave
of
the
Apostolick
Legat
:
That
if
he
at
that
present
had
treated
personally
with
the
King
himself
,
he
had
done
it
that
he
might
not
put
himself
in
danger
of
being
made
a
prisoner
in
his
journey
,
and
of
being
obliged
afterwards
,
to
the
disreputation
of
his
quality
,
to
meet
and
treat
with
him
by
force
:
That
he
had
obeyed
the
intimation
which
the
Legat
Sega
had
sent
after
him
to
the
confines
of
Lorain
;
for
he
had
given
him
notice
,
that
if
he
meant
to
treat
any
thing
in
favour
of
Hereticks
,
or
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
should
not
come
to
Rome
;
whereupon
,
he
having
no
such
intention
,
had
continued
his
journey
:
That
he
marvelled
the
Pope
should
refuse
him
leave
to
come
and
prostrate
himself
at
his
feet
,
to
render
him
due
obedience
;
where
,
if
he
were
guilty
,
he
might
not
only
reprehend
,
but
also
punish
him
:
That
he
was
ready
to
give
a
particular
true
account
of
his
actions
;
and
if
he
were
found
in
a
fault
,
he
refused
not
to
undergo
such
chastisement
as
he
deserved
:
That
his
intention
was
to
come
to
Rome
,
to
make
the
Pope
acquainted
with
the
calamities
and
miseries
of
France
,
which
perchance
were
not
sincerely
represented
to
him
:
That
as
a
Prelat
and
Bishop
of
France
,
and
as
a
Cardinal
,
he
came
to
let
him
know
,
there
were
above
forty
Bishopricks
vacant
,
the
revenues
whereof
were
enjoyed
by
Women
,
Courtiers
,
Souldiers
,
and
persons
far
from
the
Episcopal
profession
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
the
poor
Souls
were
dispersed
without
a
Pastor
:
That
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
represent
unto
him
,
that
the
Curates
of
Parishes
,
Priests
and
other
Clergy-men
,
having
abandoned
their
proper
Function
and
the
care
of
Souls
,
were
busied
in
bloodying
their
hands
,
and
living
in
the
profession
of
Arms
:
That
he
should
feel
his
Conscience
burdened
,
The
unhappy
condition
of
Ecclesiastical
affairs
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
if
he
did
not
let
him
know
the
danger
so
noble
,
so
great
a
Kingdom
was
in
,
of
becoming
schismatical
,
unless
some
course
were
taken
for
the
safety
and
union
of
it
:
That
this
seemed
to
him
to
be
the
duty
of
a
good
Christian
and
a
good
Catholick
,
not
of
an
Heretick
,
nor
of
a
favourer
and
promoter
of
Heresies
:
That
if
his
Holiness
had
been
pleased
to
hear
his
opinions
concerning
the
discords
and
calamities
of
France
,
he
would
have
told
them
,
and
submitted
them
to
his
most
grave
and
prudent
judgment
;
and
if
he
would
have
imposed
him
silence
,
he
would
have
held
his
peace
,
since
for
his
part
,
when
his
Conscience
was
once
discharged
,
he
intended
not
to
pass
any
further
.
These
reasons
boldly
proposed
by
the
Secretary
,
who
was
brought
in
by
the
Florentine
Ambassador
,
made
a
deep
impression
in
the
Pope
,
who
having
from
this
man
,
and
from
the
discourses
of
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
comprehended
many
particulars
,
was
confirmed
in
his
opinion
,
either
with
the
full
consent
of
every
one
,
to
raise
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
unto
the
Crown
,
or
else
that
perhaps
one
day
he
might
with
the
honour
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
restauration
of
all
the
Orders
of
France
,
see
the
King
of
Navarre
reconciled
sincerely
to
the
Church
,
and
all
the
discords
of
the
Kingdom
composed
in
that
point
.
But
because
this
hope
was
yet
weak
and
obscure
in
the
uncertainty
of
the
future
,
nor
did
he
think
it
fit
either
to
precipitate
the
natural
course
of
things
,
or
utterly
to
forsake
the
League
,
(
which
,
if
for
nothing
else
,
served
at
least
for
a
spur
and
necessary
instrument
of
the
Kings
Conversion
)
he
resolved
to
persist
yet
in
that
manner
of
appearance
he
had
begun
,
in
the
mean
time
dexterously
and
with
convenient
patience
promoted
the
secret
of
his
thoughts
.
Therefore
,
though
in
a
short
writing
to
the
Cardinal
of
P●a●enza
divulged
in
print
,
he
declared
that
he
desired
a
Catholick
King
and
an
Enemy
to
Heresie
should
be
elected
,
and
that
he
abhorred
that
one
who
still
persevered
in
his
errours
should
be
admitted
to
the
possession
of
the
Crown
,
and
therefore
made
shew
to
consent
also
to
the
assembling
of
the
States
,
to
come
in
the
end
to
a
good
and
wholsom
election
;
yet
he
dispatched
his
Nephew
the
Pronotary
Agucchi
to
the
Legat
himself
,
The
Pope
sends
Monsignor
Agucchi
to
Cardinal
Sega
Legat
in
France
with
pr●dent
Instructions
concerning
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
.
giving
him
secret
advice
to
carry
himself
very
dexterously
and
very
cautiously
,
and
not
to
suffer
that
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
Votes
should
either
be
forced
or
corrupted
,
but
that
mens
wills
should
be
free
,
and
their
voices
not
interessed
:
That
he
should
not
permit
the
election
of
a
King
,
who
was
more
like
to
kindle
discords
,
than
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
:
That
he
should
endeavour
no
wrong
might
be
done
to
any
one
:
That
that
course
should
be
taken
,
which
by
the
most
easie
,
most
secure
way
,
and
with
the
least
novelty
that
could
be
possible
,
might
produce
Peace
;
and
that
he
should
not
be
over-scrupulous
,
but
yield
what
he
handsomly
might
,
to
time
,
and
the
nature
of
affairs
;
and
provided
Religion
were
secure
,
he
should
pass
by
many
other
considerations
in
the
order
and
manner
of
treating
:
Admonishing
him
finally
,
That
this
was
a
business
of
so
great
importance
,
as
could
never
be
sufficiently
pondered
and
examined
;
and
that
therefore
he
should
keep
himself
from
hasty
resolutions
,
and
from
specious
counsels
,
and
that
without
other
respect
,
he
should
aim
only
at
the
quiet
of
Souls
,
and
at
the
service
of
God
.
The
Pope
believed
these
Instructions
,
without
any
further
Declaration
,
would
be
sufficient
to
the
prudence
of
the
Legat
,
to
cause
moderate
proceedings
in
the
States
,
and
to
make
him
understand
,
that
he
should
not
carry
the
election
for
a
Foreign
King
,
about
whose
establishment
,
longer
and
more
ruinous
Wars
would
necessarily
ensue
,
than
ever
yet
had
been
;
but
that
,
if
with
the
honour
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Security
of
Religion
,
Cardinal
Sega
affectionate
to
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
and
perswaded
by
hope
,
being
become
partial
to
the
Spaniards
,
doth
not
execute
his
orders
accordding
to
the
Popes
intentions
.
he
could
either
establish
a
King
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
or
compose
the
discords
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
it
would
be
a
much
better
and
more
expedient
determination
.
But
the
Legat
giving
himself
wholly
over
to
the
will
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
hoped
to
be
raised
to
the
dignity
of
being
Pope
,
(
since
the
favourable
endeavours
of
the
Catholick
King
,
being
in
good
earnest
added
to
the
merit
of
his
labours
,
he
thought
himself
in
a
condition
to
attain
it
)
and
having
by
his
long
residence
in
France
,
and
by
conversation
with
the
Parisians
already
contracted
a
partiality
to
the
League
,
and
an
enmity
to
the
King
,
was
either
so
blinded
by
affection
,
that
he
could
not
,
or
so
drawn
by
his
own
designs
,
that
he
would
not
understand
the
Popes
meaning
,
and
therefore
set
himself
with
all
his
power
to
advance
the
enterprises
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
interpreting
the
Popes
manner
of
proceeding
to
be
in
favour
of
him
,
applies
himself
to
the
Convocation
of
the
States
,
with
hope
to
be
chosen
King
of
France
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
by
his
Secretary
des
Portes
,
and
by
the
Bishop
of
Lisieux
,
advertised
in
part
of
the
Popes
moderate
Commissions
,
judged
,
that
his
mind
inclined
to
favour
him
,
and
that
those
words
of
causing
a
Catholick
King
to
be
elected
,
who
might
be
a
Defender
of
the
Church
,
and
an
Enemy
to
Hereticks
,
but
such
a
one
as
might
be
established
with
the
general
approbation
,
without
commotion
or
subversion
,
pointed
at
his
person
;
and
therefore
firmly
hoping
he
should
have
the
Popes
favour
,
and
by
consequence
the
Legats
;
and
that
the
attempts
of
the
Spaniards
were
not
fomented
by
them
,
having
loosened
himself
from
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
turned
his
mind
wholly
upon
the
assembling
of
the
States
,
being
intent
to
do
it
in
such
manner
,
that
it
might
succeed
to
the
advantage
,
and
secure
establishment
of
his
Affairs
.
For
this
purpose
he
had
with
exceeding
great
diligence
laboured
,
that
the
Deputies
who
were
selected
,
might
not
be
of
those
that
were
taken
with
the
gold
or
promises
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
but
of
his
dependents
;
and
where
those
could
not
be
had
,
he
at
least
obtained
,
that
they
should
be
for
the
most
part
men
of
good
understanding
,
affectionate
to
their
Country
,
and
the
general
good
,
thinking
,
that
such
would
hardly
condescend
to
a
Foreign
King
,
and
one
that
was
not
of
their
own
Blood
.
The
place
where
this
Assembly
of
the
States
was
to
be
held
remained
to
be
resolved
on
;
and
the
Spaniards
,
who
designed
at
the
same
time
when
it
should
be
convened
,
to
make
the
Duke
of
Parma
enter
into
France
,
and
draw
near
with
the
Army
to
back
and
colour
the
Catholick
Kings
pretensions
,
desired
principally
,
that
it
might
be
the
City
of
Soissons
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
proposed
the
City
of
Rheims
,
(
as
nearest
to
him
)
from
which
the
Spaniards
did
not
much
dissent
.
But
President
Jeannin
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
counselled
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
reduce
the
Assembly
into
the
City
of
Paris
,
without
having
regard
to
the
length
of
the
journey
,
the
danger
of
the
Deputies
,
or
to
the
incommodiousness
and
dearth
of
victual
,
to
give
content
and
satisfaction
to
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
who
were
wonderful
earnest
to
have
it
so
;
and
had
need
after
so
many
calamities
to
be
comforted
and
kept
faithful
:
And
moreover
to
make
the
Congregation
of
the
States
more
publick
and
more
famous
by
the
quality
of
the
place
,
and
not
to
put
the
Cities
of
Rheims
or
Soissons
in
danger
;
for
it
was
considered
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
coming
thither
,
accompanied
according
to
his
custom
,
with
strong
Forces
,
might
easily
force
the
Assembly
to
his
will
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
those
places
,
which
would
be
hard
for
him
to
obtain
in
Paris
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
it
,
and
the
number
of
the
people
,
as
because
it
was
further
from
the
Frontiers
,
and
all
surrounded
and
encompassed
with
the
Kings
Fortresses
,
full
of
strong
Garisons
,
which
upon
all
occasions
might
be
called
to
hinder
any
violence
that
should
be
offered
to
the
City
,
or
to
the
States
.
Besides
this
,
the
City
was
better
inclined
than
ever
it
had
been
in
former
times
;
for
the
pernicious
power
of
the
Sixteen
being
weakned
,
the
Government
remained
in
the
hands
of
the
wonted
Magistrates
,
elected
with
great
care
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
,
and
the
Incendiaries
not
being
there
,
they
quieted
the
minds
of
the
people
without
those
insurrections
that
were
wont
to
disturb
all
businesses
:
Moreover
,
the
Parliament
residing
in
the
City
,
might
serve
as
a
fit
instrument
to
treat
and
hinder
many
things
.
This
determination
did
very
much
displease
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
they
opposed
it
at
the
first
,
shewing
the
necessity
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
being
there
,
who
could
not
advance
so
far
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
withdraw
himself
so
far
from
the
Frontiers
;
and
arguing
also
,
that
the
great
number
of
the
Deputies
would
increase
the
dearth
and
necessity
of
the
Parisians
.
But
the
objection
concerning
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
removed
by
his
death
;
and
the
interests
of
the
Parisians
was
not
put
into
consideration
,
for
they
themselves
perswaded
the
Spaniards
to
desist
from
interposing
any
hindrance
,
because
the
City
esteemed
it
to
be
for
its
advantage
and
profit
,
The
City
of
Paris
is
appointed
for
the
Convocation
of
the
States
.
and
much
more
for
its
honour
and
reputation
,
that
so
famous
an
Assembly
should
be
made
in
their
City
,
they
intervening
and
assisting
in
it
.
The
Cardinal
Legat
assented
also
to
this
opinion
,
as
well
not
to
incommodate
himself
with
the
expence
of
new
journeys
,
as
because
he
thought
by
the
heat
of
the
Parisians
to
bring
the
Assembly
to
make
election
of
that
King
,
who
should
be
of
greatest
satisfaction
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
to
the
intentions
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
leaves
the
command
of
the
Army
to
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
and
goes
himself
to
Par●●
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
left
the
Government
of
the
Army
to
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
by
him
created
Mareschal
and
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
went
to
Paris
with
a
small
retinue
,
and
there
with
his
presence
,
and
with
his
words
laboured
to
comfort
the
afflicted
people
for
the
dearth
of
victual
,
and
the
interruption
of
commerce
and
trading
in
the
City
,
shewing
them
,
that
within
a
few
days
there
would
be
some
course
taken
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
and
convenient
order
setled
totally
to
free
the
City
,
and
ease
it
of
its
present
necessities
;
striving
with
liberal
promises
,
and
by
honouring
and
cherishing
every
one
,
(
especially
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
and
the
Preachers
)
to
gain
the
good
will
of
the
people
,
which
by
his
late
severity
he
feared
he
had
wholly
lost
.
It
was
not
without
great
reason
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
hoped
at
last
to
transfer
the
Crown
upon
himself
and
his
Posterity
;
Causes
that
move
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
hope
to
be
chosen
King
of
France
.
for
considering
the
present
estate
with
due
regard
,
it
was
clear
,
that
neither
the
Union
of
the
Crowns
,
nor
the
Election
of
Infanta
Isabella
(
things
laboured
for
by
the
Spaniards
)
would
ever
be
endured
by
the
French
,
who
by
no
kind
of
interest
,
by
no
kind
of
practice
,
could
ever
be
brought
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Empire
of
their
natural
Enemies
;
and
though
some
particular
men
,
corrupted
with
money
,
or
by
the
expectation
of
places
and
honours
,
had
accommodated
their
gust
unto
it
;
yet
the
general
,
which
was
more
powerful
,
would
never
have
been
perswaded
by
any
means
:
Wherefore
these
pretensions
failing
,
and
being
excluded
,
he
thought
(
and
reason
told
him
so
)
that
the
Catholick
King
could
not
concur
more
willingly
to
the
election
of
any
other
than
his
own
person
;
since
,
if
either
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
or
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
be
elected
(
as
the
report
went
)
by
the
party
that
they
should
make
,
new
States
and
power
would
be
added
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
the
augmentation
whereof
,
it
was
likely
the
Catholick
King
would
not
be
well
pleased
,
but
rather
that
it
should
decrease
in
strength
and
greatness
;
he
did
not
see
that
the
Catholick
King
could
expect
to
draw
greater
fruit
from
his
past
labours
and
expences
,
than
in
chusing
him
;
who
by
reason
of
the
need
he
should
have
of
him
to
establish
himself
in
the
Kingdom
,
would
be
constrained
by
necessity
to
content
him
,
and
to
condescend
to
many
things
which
the
rest
pe●haps
would
not
so
easily
consent
to
.
The
same
he
judged
of
the
Pope
;
who
,
as
far
from
interests
,
and
full
of
that
moderation
which
he
made
shew
of
,
would
more
willingly
yield
to
him
than
any
other
,
not
to
deprive
him
of
the
fruit
of
his
so
great
labours
,
considering
that
he
alone
had
sustained
the
Catholick
party
,
and
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
which
no
other
,
either
by
authority
or
prudence
could
have
been
able
to
sustain
.
He
saw
the
French
generally
inclined
and
disposed
in
favour
of
him
,
by
reason
of
his
authority
in
the
party
,
whereof
he
had
so
long
been
the
Chief
;
and
that
between
the
Dignity
and
Office
he
now
possessed
,
and
the
full
power
of
King
,
there
was
no
other
difference
but
the
title
,
he
already
holding
the
administration
of
affairs
as
Lieutenant
of
the
Crown
:
He
knew
that
not
one
of
the
rest
of
his
Family
could
equal
himself
to
him
,
either
for
valour
,
merit
,
experience
or
authority
,
and
that
the
sole
shadow
of
his
will
would
confound
and
terrifie
them
all
.
To
this
was
added
the
diligence
wherewith
the
Deputies
had
been
elected
to
his
advantage
,
the
inclination
of
the
Parliament
,
newly
(
by
the
punishment
of
the
Sixteen
)
by
him
restored
to
its
being
,
the
dependence
of
the
Council
of
State
,
and
the
art
of
managing
this
design
,
in
which
Conditions
all
the
rest
were
incomparably
inferiour
to
him
.
The
s●me
conceit
had
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
(
after
that
his
counsel
of
overcoming
things
with
patience
,
and
drawing
matters
out
in
length
,
was
no
longer
hearkned
to
in
Spain
)
thought
the
election
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
more
profitable
for
the
Catholick
Kings
affairs
than
that
of
any
other
man
,
because
he
might
be
established
with
more
facility
,
less
charge
,
and
more
advantageous
Conditions
:
wherefore
he
writ
into
Spain
about
it
,
and
it
appeared
that
in
the
course
of
the
business
he
would
have
favoured
his
affairs
,
either
because
he
so
judged
it
profitable
for
King
Philip
as
he
demonstrated
,
or
(
as
the
other
Ministers
said
)
because
he
desired
not
that
the
Spanish
Monarchy
should
increase
to
such
a
height
,
and
come
to
the
only
one
in
Christendom
,
without
counterpoise
or
opposition
.
But
his
death
,
which
happened
upon
the
second
day
of
December
,
in
the
City
of
Arras
,
after
a
long
painful
sickness
,
did
something
vary
the
state
of
things
,
as
the
Spaniards
then
said
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Catholick
Kings
affairs
;
but
,
The
Duke
of
Par●a's
death
was
hurtful
to
the
interests
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
as
it
appeared
afterwards
by
the
effects
,
to
their
notable
damage
:
for
the
reputation
of
his
name
being
removed
,
which
had
already
brought
the
humour
of
the
French
as
it
were
into
obedience
,
they
neither
much
esteemed
the
other
Spanish
Commanders
and
Ministers
;
nor
were
the
Ministers
themselves
equal
to
him
either
in
knowledge
or
authority
;
and
having
conceits
and
opinions
different
from
those
which
he
prudently
nourished
in
his
mind
,
and
wherewith
he
had
managed
the
business
till
then
,
they
went
on
afterwards
with
such
a
precipice
,
that
the
Catholick
Kings
affairs
took
an
impression
very
different
from
what
they
held
at
that
present
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
with
the
loss
of
him
,
lost
also
much
of
his
hopes
;
and
seeing
the
other
Ministers
,
particularly
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
utterly
averse
from
him
,
he
began
to
doubt
he
should
be
forced
to
take
another
resolution
,
and
thought
to
guide
his
businesses
with
more
art
and
caution
than
he
had
formerly
done
.
Nevertheless
the
Convocation
of
the
States
was
advanced
so
far
,
that
it
could
no
longer
be
deferred
:
and
it
was
necessary
to
assemble
it
,
as
well
not
to
break
absolutely
with
the
Spaniards
,
as
to
satisfie
the
Popes
importunities
;
but
most
of
all
,
because
the
Deputies
were
already
elected
,
and
many
of
them
upon
their
way
to
Paris
.
These
things
happened
Anno
1592
,
in
which
year
various
fortune
had
with
divers
accidents
troubled
the
other
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
.
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
Governour
of
Provence
,
had
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
laid
siege
to
Rochebrune
,
a
place
held
in
that
Province
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
after
he
had
in
vain
battered
it
many
days
,
being
resolved
to
remove
his
Artillery
,
and
plant
them
in
another
place
,
where
he
had
discovered
the
wall
to
be
weaker
,
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
is
slain
with
a
Musket
shot
at
the
siege
of
R●c●ebr●ne
.
and
the
passage
to
go
on
to
the
assault
more
easie
,
began
new
Trenches
to
plant
his
Cannon
there
;
about
which
Work
whilst
he
laboured
in
person
to
hasten
the
perfecting
of
it
,
he
received
a
Musket-shot
in
the
head
,
and
being
carried
into
his
Tent
,
died
within
a
few
hours
.
A
Cavalier
who
(
having
sagacity
of
wit
,
joined
to
valour
and
undauntedness
of
mind
)
had
with
slender
Forces
,
honourably
,
without
loss
,
sustained
the
much
superiour
power
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
When
he
was
dead
,
Provence
remaining
without
a
Governour
on
the
Kings
part
,
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
,
who
was
wont
to
help
in
those
necessities
,
left
the
care
of
Dauphine
to
Colonel
Ornano
,
and
hasted
thither
with
his
usual
diligence
,
and
having
joined
the
Forces
of
that
Province
to
his
own
,
with
infinite
expedition
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
Towns
and
Castles
seated
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
Vare
,
The
River
Vare
is
the
confine
that
separates
Italy
from
France
.
which
divides
Italy
from
France
;
and
then
having
suddenly
past
the
River
,
and
thrown
down
the
Fortifications
raised
by
the
Duke
,
to
hinder
the
entrance
into
his
Territories
,
he
with
wonderful
terrour
to
the
people
pillaged
all
the
Country
to
the
very
Walls
of
Nizza
▪
and
having
repassed
the
River
,
The
Sieur
de
Les
Digui●res
makes
great
incu●sions
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
set
himself
with
prosperous
success
to
take
in
the
neighbouring
Castles
;
yet
not
thinking
it
fit
to
assault
either
Aix
,
Marseilles
,
or
the
principal
Cities
,
because
he
had
neither
Army
nor
preparations
sufficient
to
undertake
any
of
those
enterprises
.
But
while
he
stays
in
Provence
,
the
Kings
affairs
received
exceeding
great
damage
in
Dauphine
:
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
Governour
of
Valence
for
the
King
,
gives
up
the
place
to
the
Lords
of
the
League
.
for
Monsieur
de
Maugiron
Governour
of
Valence
(
whatsoever
the
occasion
was
)
agreed
to
put
that
City
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
of
his
Brother
the
Marquiss
de
St.
Sorlin
Governour
for
the
League
in
those
parts
;
which
being
executed
without
impediment
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
intent
to
follow
the
prosperity
of
his
fortune
,
battered
and
took
St.
Marcellin
,
and
after
that
,
many
other
places
,
which
being
diligently
fortified
,
had
hindered
the
Forces
of
the
Leagues
from
joining
on
that
side
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Wherefore
Les
Diguieres
being
by
this
diversion
constrained
to
depart
out
of
Provence
,
left
the
field
open
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
recovers
the
places
taken
by
Les
Diguieres
,
and
takes
Antibo
.
who
having
past
the
Vare
,
and
recovered
all
the
places
that
had
been
taken
from
him
,
advanced
to
lay
siege
to
Antib●
;
which
Town
standing
upon
the
Sea
,
and
for
the
famousness
of
the
Port
being
very
considerable
,
was
taken
by
him
,
though
with
difficulty
and
length
of
time
.
But
Les
Diguieres
being
returned
into
Dauphine
,
removed
him
out
of
Provence
by
diversion
,
as
he
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
had
been
diverted
before
:
for
having
rallied
an
Army
rather
good
and
expert
than
numerous
,
he
resolved
to
pass
the
Alps
,
and
carry
the
War
into
Piedmont
;
and
having
overcome
Mount
Geneure
,
the
ordinary
Pass
to
conduct
Armies
on
that
side
of
the
mountains
,
he
enlarged
himself
along
the
valley
of
Perosa
and
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
with
so
much
noise
and
terrour
to
the
people
,
that
the
Duke
leaving
the
charge
of
Provence
to
Count
Fr●ncesco
Martinengo
,
was
forced
to
come
to
remedy
the
destruction
of
his
Country
.
The
quality
of
the
place
steep
and
mountainous
,
begirt
with
rocks
and
clifts
,
and
encompassed
round
about
with
the
Alps
,
especially
in
a
season
when
Winter
in
those
parts
was
already
growing
on
,
(
for
it
was
about
the
end
of
September
)
hindered
the
progress
of
Arms
,
and
did
not
suffer
the
Armies
to
encounter
with
all
their
Forces
:
and
yet
the
French
having
taken
Perosa
,
and
the
Tower
of
Luserne
,
advanced
as
far
as
Briqueras
;
and
having
had
intelligence
that
the
Dukes
Commanders
gathered
part
of
their
Army
at
Vigone
,
resolved
to
assault
the
Camp
before
all
their
Forces
were
drawn
together
:
so
having
advanced
by
marching
all
night
,
upon
the
fourth
of
October
in
the
morning
they
suddenly
assaulted
the
Town
;
where
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
the
situation
,
and
the
resistance
of
the
defendents
,
the
toil
was
long
,
and
the
conflict
dangerous
;
yet
the
Savoyards
being
but
few
,
and
the
place
of
it self
but
weak
,
they
were
defeated
,
six
hundred
Souldiers
slain
,
many
Commanders
taken
,
and
ten
Colours
of
Foot
;
and
the
French
being
returned
victorious
to
Briq●eras
,
began
with
wonderful
diligence
to
fortifie
that
place
,
which
being
made
defensible
by
the
forcing
all
the
men
of
those
quarters
to
work
,
they
left
a
good
Garison
in
it
,
and
advanced
toward
Saluzzo
,
(
at
such
time
as
the
Duke
was
already
come
with
his
whole
Army
to
Villa
Franc●
)
and
having
no
more
important
enterprise
to
attempt
,
applied
themselves
to
take
Cavors
,
a
mountainous
place
defended
by
a
very
strong
Tower
,
situated
just
above
it
:
but
while
they
with
art
and
industry
strive
to
get
near
it
,
and
to
plant
the
Artillery
,
the
Duke
passing
another
way
,
marched
by
night
to
assault
Briqueras
,
judging
that
the
Works
not
being
yet
finished
,
it
would
not
be
very
hard
to
get
it
from
the
Enemy
;
and
it
being
taken
,
they
remained
invironed
in
such
manner
,
that
in
the
narrow
Passes
of
that
Valley
they
might
easily
be
defeated
:
but
he
found
a
brisker
resistance
than
he
expected
;
wherefore
,
after
a
most
fierce
assault
of
four
hours
,
he
resolved
to
retire
,
knowing
that
the
French
were
so
near
,
that
it
could
not
be
long
before
they
came
to
relieve
their
men
▪
which
proved
very
true
:
for
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
,
leaving
the
place
besieged
,
which
was
but
little
,
and
might
be
blocked
up
with
a
few
,
went
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
whither
he
was
guided
by
the
noise
of
the
shot
,
which
ratled
aloud
among
the
mountains
:
but
having
found
the
Duke
was
departed
from
Briqueras
,
he
resolved
to
follow
him
speedily
;
and
having
overtaken
his
Reer-guard
near
a
Village
,
as
they
were
passing
a
certain
Rivulet
,
assaulted
it
so
violently
,
that
he
disordered
the
last
Squadrons
of
Cavalry
.
The
rest
of
the
Army
made
a
halt
,
and
skirmished
furiously
for
many
hours
,
till
being
all
tired
out
,
and
the
night
drawing
on
,
the
Duke
retreated
to
Vigone
,
and
Les
Diguieres
returned
to
Cavors
,
where
the
Tower
and
Castle
being
extreamly
battered
,
at
last
surrendered
;
and
he
having
over-run
and
pillaged
those
Valleys
,
being
hindered
by
the
Snow
and
the
coldness
of
the
weather
from
proceeding
to
other
enterprises
,
marched
back
into
Dauphine
about
the
end
of
December
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
going
into
Provence
recovers
Antibo
,
and
all
the
towns
held
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
as
far
as
the
River
Vare
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
come
into
Provence
;
who
having
heard
of
his
Brothers
death
,
and
being
desirous
to
keep
that
Province
,
the
Government
whereof
had
been
given
him
by
King
Henry
the
Third
,
in
which
he
had
substituted
the
Sieur
de
la
Valette
,
went
thither
with
all
his
Forces
,
and
without
much
dispute
recovered
Antibo
,
and
reduced
into
his
power
all
the
Towns
as
far
as
the
River
Vare
,
which
by
reason
of
their
weakness
were
a
prey
sometimes
to
the
one
side
,
sometimes
to
the
other
;
and
though
many
in
the
Province
,
even
of
those
that
were
of
the
Kings
party
,
did
not
follow
him
;
yet
he
trusting
to
the
Forces
he
had
brought
,
applied
himself
diligently
to
subject
all
the
Towns
to
the
obedience
of
his
Government
.
Antoine
Scipion
,
Duke
of
I●yeuse
,
lays
siege
to
Villemu●
▪
Fortres●
near
Montauban
.
The
Kings
affairs
went
on
also
prosperously
in
the
Provinces
of
Guascogne
and
Languedoc
;
for
Antoine
Scipion
,
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
Brother
to
Anne
,
who
was
slain
in
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
and
chief
Commander
for
the
League
in
that
Province
,
having
obtained
many
Victories
,
taken
many
places
,
and
made
his
name
formidable
in
those
quarters
,
had
at
last
besieged
Villemur
,
a
Fortress
not
far
from
Montauban
,
with
a
design
as
soon
as
he
had
taken
it
,
and
spoiled
all
the
Country
about
,
to
strengthen
also
Montauban
it self
,
the
secure
receptacle
,
and
for
many
late
years
the
setled
standing
quarter
of
the
Hugonots
.
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
passing
at
the
same
time
with
his
Army
to
go
into
Provence
,
and
having
stept
a
little
out
of
his
way
to
relieve
that
place
,
Joyeuse
knowing
himself
inferiour
in
strength
,
arose
from
the
siege
,
and
went
to
the
Towns
of
his
own
party
,
till
the
Duke
of
Espernon
being
gone
on
his
journey
,
he
thought
he
might
opportunely
venture
to
Villemur
,
and
prosecute
his
begun
design
.
Monsieur
de
Temines
enters
with
men
into
Villemur
.
There
were
in
Villemur
Three
hundred
Foot
,
a
very
weak
Garison
to
sustain
so
sharp
a
siege
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
Temines
who
was
in
Montauban
,
being
resolved
not
to
suffer
the
besieged
to
perish
without
relief
,
went
from
thence
with
Two
hundred
Fire-locks
,
an
hundred
and
twenty
Cuirassiers
,
and
a
select
number
of
Gentlemen
,
by
ways
that
were
not
ordinary
,
and
thorow
secret
uneven
passages
got
into
the
place
,
desiring
rather
to
labour
in
the
defence
of
Villemur
,
than
when
it
was
lost
to
be
put
to
defend
the
Walls
of
Montauban
.
The
Duke
of
Joyeuse
having
taken
the
Outworks
,
and
made
his
approaches
to
the
Moat
,
planted
Eight
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
with
them
battered
the
Wall
very
furiously
,
and
not
failing
in
any
thing
that
was
the
part
of
a
valiant
diligent
Commander
,
being
abundantly
furnished
from
Tholouse
with
those
things
that
belong
unto
a
siege
,
straitned
it
in
such
manner
,
that
the
danger
was
already
urgent
,
and
a
speedy
resolution
was
necessary
,
either
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
or
let
them
perish
:
Whereupon
Henry
d'
Anville
,
Duke
of
Momorancy
,
Governour
for
the
King
in
that
Province
,
not
willing
to
receive
that
affront
before
his
own
face
,
gathered
the
Forces
he
had
together
,
and
having
called
to
his
assistance
the
Gentry
of
Auvergne
which
were
near
,
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Lacques
,
and
with
him
the
Sieurs
de
Chambaut
and
Montoyson
,
to
the
end
,
they
might
endeavour
either
to
raise
the
siege
,
or
to
relieve
the
Town
with
powerful
assistance
some
other
way
.
These
made
their
Rendezvous
at
Bellegarde
;
which
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
having
heard
,
left
his
Infantry
to
continue
the
siege
,
and
he
himself
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Fire-locks
,
ran
fiercely
to
assault
them
.
The
encounter
at
the
first
was
hot
and
furious
,
whereupon
they
of
the
King's
side
began
to
be
put
in
disorder
;
but
Lecques
having
caused
two
Culveri●s
to
give
fire
,
as
also
two
other
lesser
Pieces
,
which
they
had
taken
out
of
Montauban
,
stopt
the
assailants
in
such
sort
,
that
at
last
they
drew
off
without
having
wrought
any
further
effect
,
and
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
returned
to
his
quarter
,
continuing
the
siege
with
so
much
security
,
and
so
much
contempt
,
that
he
quartered
his
Cavalry
scatteringly
in
the
Villages
about
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
the
sterility
of
that
Country
,
they
might
be
more
commodiously
furnished
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Gordon
being
come
to
assist
them
of
the
King's
party
,
they
being
increased
in
courage
and
in
strength
,
(
for
they
had
One
thousand
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
little
less
than
four
thousand
Foot
)
resolved
suddenly
to
fall
upon
the
Dukes
Trenches
,
judging
,
that
if
the
besieged
(
as
they
promised
themselves
from
the
valor
of
Monsieur
de
Temines
)
should
sally
upon
them
on
the
other
side
,
they
might
easily
pass
through
the
Trenches
,
and
put
relief
into
the
place
.
With
this
design
,
The
Kings
Forces
sent
to
relieve
Villemur
,
assault
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse's
Camp
,
and
make
themselves
masters
of
the
first
Trench
.
being
(
upon
the
Nineteenth
of
December
at
night
)
entered
into
a
Wood
,
which
largely
spreading
it self
,
reaches
near
to
Villemur
,
they
arrived
so
unexpect●●ly
the
next
morning
to
assault
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
his
Camp
,
that
they
entered
the
first
Trenches
,
before
those
that
negligently
guarded
them
,
had
time
to
stand
to
their
Arms.
The
Duke
having
heard
of
the
enemies
coming
,
and
the
flight
of
his
Guards
,
sent
Two
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
before
,
to
hold
the
enemy
in
play
,
and
giving
sign
by
Three
Cannon-shot
to
his
Cavalry
to
hasten
to
the
Camp
,
stood
firm
with
his
Forces
in
Battalia
between
the
first
and
second
Trench
,
to
receive
the
assault
of
the
Royallists
,
who
encouraged
by
the
prosperity
of
that
beginning
,
charged
them
valiantly
,
and
were
no
less
fiercely
received
.
The
conflict
lasted
with
great
uncertainty
of
the
Victory
for
the
space
of
an
hour
and
an
half
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
While
the
Royalists
fight
with
the
Leaguers
with
equal
fortune
,
Temines
sallies
with
most
of
the
Garrison
of
Villemur
,
and
catching
the
Enemy
in
the
midst
,
routs
them
,
and
puts
them
to
flight
.
Monsieur
de
Temines
with
the
greater
part
of
the
Garrison
,
sallying
at
the
Skitgates
of
the
Fortress
,
and
having
drawn
up
a
small
,
but
a
valiant
Squadron
,
fell
upon
the
Rere
of
the
Dukes
main
Body
,
which
hardly
made
any
resistance
;
so
that
not
being
able
to
sustain
the
violence
on
both
sides
,
the
Infantry
took
flight
,
and
ran
without
stop
,
to
pass
over
a
Bridge
,
which
for
the
conveniency
of
the
Camp
they
had
caused
to
be
made
of
Boats
over
the
River
Tar
:
But
the
Bridge
being
weak
,
and
the
croud
exceeding
great
,
it
broke
under
so
great
a
weight
and
the
men
upon
it
in
a
miserable
confusion
were
all
drowned
.
The
Duke
,
who
being
got
upon
a
Pad-nag
,
had
used
all
the
endeavors
of
a
good
Commander
to
stop
his
men
,
made
his
retreat
with
a
few
Gentlemen
,
still
fighting
till
he
came
to
the
bank
of
the
River
,
where
he
found
the
Bridge
already
broken
,
and
his
men
drowned
;
whereupon
,
being
nessitated
to
pass
the
River
upon
the
same
Nag
,
he
was
carried
away
by
the
Water
,
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
his
Horse
,
and
for
haste
to
get
over
,
fell
into
the
midst
of
the
stream
,
and
was
drowned
with
no
less
misfortune
,
than
his
Forces
had
perished
in
their
flight
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cavalry
was
got
together
at
the
warning
of
the
three
Cannon
shot
▪
but
the
General
being
dead
,
and
their
Trenches
taken
every
where
,
they
endeavoured
to
save
the
relicks
of
them
that
fled
,
and
retired
without
troubling
the
Enemy
.
Thus
the
Camp
of
the
League
being
routed
,
with
the
loss
of
a
Thousand
men
,
Two
and
twenty
●nsigns
,
and
all
their
Artillery
,
Villemur
remained
free
from
the
siege
,
and
the
Kings
Forces
much
superior
in
that
Province
.
But
matters
proceeded
very
differently
in
Bretagne
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Army
in
Poictou
,
and
the
Country
of
Maine
,
was
joyned
for
the
defence
of
the
Kings
party
with
the
Prince
of
Dombes
,
Governor
of
Bretagne
,
C●aon
a
great
strong
Town
that
held
for
the
League
,
is
besieged
by
the
Princes
of
C●nty
and
Dombes
.
and
they
had
joyntly
resolved
to
besiege
Craon
,
a
great
strong
Town
seated
upon
the
Confine
that
divides
Bretagne
from
the
other
Neighbouring
Provinces
;
in
which
,
there
being
a
very
great
Garrison
,
it
over-ran
and
pillaged
all
the
Country
about
.
Wherefore
,
having
gathered
together
all
their
Forces
,
they
set
themselves
about
this
enterprise
;
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
which
running
through
the
midst
of
the
City
,
divides
it
into
two
parts
;
but
as
it
commonly
comes
to
pass
,
that
where
more
than
one
General
commands
in
Armies
,
things
alwayes
go
on
,
not
onely
slow
and
coldly
,
but
also
disorderly
and
confusedly
,
the
siege
very
hopefully
begun
,
was
delaid
and
protracted
so
long
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
had
time
to
draw
his
Forces
together
to
relieve
that
place
,
as
he
much
desired
:
For
which
purpose
,
having
sent
for
the
Spaniards
from
Blavet
,
and
gathered
together
all
his
Horse
and
the
Gentry
of
the
Country
,
having
also
raised
Two
thousand
Breton
Firelocks
,
he
marched
with
speed
toward
Craon
,
at
the
time
when
the
Prince
of
Conti
having
diverted
the
water
out
of
the
Moat
on
his
side
,
and
the
Prince
of
Dombes
battering
fiercely
on
the
other
,
the
besieged
were
brought
in
danger
of
not
being
able
to
make
good
the
first
assaults
.
At
the
Dukes
advancing
,
the
Princes
not
judging
it
good
for
their
Armies
to
be
divided
,
with
the
River
between
them
,
resolved
,
That
the
Prince
of
Dombes
should
repass
the
River
,
and
joyn
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
in
the
same
quarter
,
which
was
done
before
the
Enemies
arrival
;
but
with
so
little
circumspection
,
that
not
to
deprive
themselves
of
the
conveniency
of
repassing
the
River
,
either
through
inadvertency
,
carelesness
,
and
something
else
,
they
left
the
Bridge
standing
,
and
very
weakly
guarded
,
which
they
had
made
upon
Boats
over
the
River
about
a
League
below
the
Town
.
The
Royallists
raise
their
siege
at
Craon
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Mer●oeurs
arrival
with
relief
.
The
Prince
being
past
over
,
and
the
Armies
reunited
,
they
desired
to
free
themselves
from
the
incumbrance
of
their
great
Artillery
;
wherefore
having
without
loss
of
time
drawn
them
off
from
the
Wall
,
they
sent
them
before
to
Chasteau
Gontier
,
whither
they
had
designed
to
retire
,
and
their
great
shot
,
which
by
reason
of
the
number
of
them
,
and
their
haste
,
they
could
not
carry
away
,
they
buried
in
divers
places
to
hide
them
from
the
Enemy
.
But
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
who
finding
the
Bridge
entire
,
had
speedily
past
the
River
without
resi●●●nce
,
marching
in
gallant
order
,
advanced
so
quickly
,
that
the
Princes
had
scarcely
raised
their
Camp
,
and
set
the
Army
in
Battalia
to
draw
off
,
when
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
,
who
led
the
Vanguard
of
the
League
,
appeared
in
the
Field
,
and
began
to
send
forth
his
Light-horse
toward
them
.
Many
of
the
most
expert
Commanders
,
and
particularly
Charles
of
Montmorancy
,
Lord
d'
Anville
,
condemned
the
Counsel
of
retiring
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
arguing
,
that
there
was
no
example
of
any
such
resolution
,
but
had
ever
been
pernicious
to
Armies
;
it
not
being
possible
but
that
the
one
should
retire
with
terror
and
disorder
,
and
the
other
advance
with
violence
and
boldness
:
wherefore
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
standing
firm
in
the
Post
they
held
,
and
drawing
,
(
if
they
had
so
much
time
)
a
Trench
before
the
front
of
the
Army
,
they
should
stoutly
expect
the
enemies
assault
;
and
that
recalling
the
Artillery
,
which
was
not
gone
very
far
,
they
should
turn
furiously
against
them
.
The
Prince
of
Dombes
did
in
great
part
assent
to
this
advice
;
but
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
superiour
in
authority
and
years
,
and
who
commanded
in
chief
,
because
he
was
upon
the
confines
of
his
own
Government
,
sent
to
tell
him
that
he
should
retire
,
according
to
the
order
already
appointed
,
because
,
being
inferiour
in
Force
,
he
would
not
endanger
that
Army
and
all
the
neighbouring
Countries
:
wherefore
marching
before
with
the
Vanguard
led
by
Hercule
de
Rohan
Duke
of
Montbason
,
and
with
the
Battel
which
he
himself
commanded
,
he
left
order
that
the
Prince
of
Dombes
should
come
after
with
the
Rere-guard
:
but
he
,
straitened
and
followed
at
the
heels
by
the
Enemies
Cavalry
(
for
,
not
onely
their
Van-guard
pressed
him
,
but
also
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
with
the
whole
Forces
had
overtaken
him
)
was
at
last
constrained
to
stand
,
and
facing
about
,
to
close
up
against
▪
the
Enemy
,
whose
boldness
he
repressed
for
a
while
,
till
,
being
surrounded
with
so
much
a
greater
number
,
and
being
forsaken
by
his
men
,
after
he
had
shewed
all
the
proofs
of
a
valiant
resolute
Commander
,
he
was
fain
(
being
in
a
manner
left
alone
)
to
retire
,
The
Kings
Forces
desiring
to
make
their
retreat
in
sight
of
the
enemy
,
los●
almost
all
their
Foot
,
who
are
cut
in
pieces
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
without
ever
turning
his
face
,
saves
himself
with
all
the
Horse
at
Chasteau-●
ntier
.
quitting
the
passage
to
the
Enemy
,
who
fiercely
prosecuting
the
course
of
their
Victory
,
fell
upon
the
Infantry
,
which
retired
very
disorderly
,
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
wayes
:
whereupon
,
without
so
much
as
making
the
least
shew
of
defending
themselves
,
they
were
destroyed
and
dissipated
in
a
very
short
space
,
there
being
an
exceeding
great
slaughter
made
of
them
by
the
Light-horse
and
the
Spanish
Foot
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
,
without
ever
turning
his
face
,
came
with
his
Cavalry
untouched
to
Chasteau
Gontier
in
the
evening
,
whither
the
Prince
of
Dombes
came
up
to
him
a
while
after
,
with
no
more
but
Eleven
Horse
.
The
Artillery
left
upon
the
way
by
those
that
had
the
charge
of
conducting
it
,
fell
all
into
the
Enemies
hands
;
and
the
Gentry
,
as
soon
as
they
were
come
safe
into
a
place
where
they
could
not
be
pursued
,
disbanded
of
themselves
,
and
every
one
severally
betook
himself
to
the
security
of
his
own
house
.
This
defeat
,
which
happened
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
May
,
weakned
the
King's
Forces
in
those
parts
so
much
,
that
not
onely
Chasteau
Gontier
being
quitted
by
the
Princes
who
retired
further
into
the
Country
,
but
also
Maine
and
Laval
,
with
all
the
neighbouring
places
,
came
into
the
power
of
the
League
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
retired
into
the
Country
of
Maine
,
and
the
Prince
of
Dombes
by
a
different
way
went
back
to
Rennes
;
and
the
English
,
wounded
and
disarmed
,
got
into
the
Suburbs
of
Vitre
,
leaving
the
possession
of
the
field
for
many
dayes
to
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
.
The
Marescal
d●
Aumont
was
already
appointed
by
the
King
to
be
Governor
of
Bretagne
:
for
the
Prince
(
whom
from
henceforth
we
will
call
Duke
of
Montpensier
▪
)
had
already
succeeded
his
father
in
the
Government
of
Normandy
,
and
for
his
Lieutenant
had
chosen
Francois
de
Espinay
Sieur
de
St
▪
Luc
,
a
man
,
who
,
by
the
readiness
of
his
wit
,
the
ornaments
of
learning
,
and
his
valour
in
Arms
,
was
risen
to
a
very
high
estimation
;
who
,
having
gathered
Forces
from
all
parts
,
and
made
a
levy
of
Foot
in
the
Country
of
Brouage
,
of
which
place
St.
Luc
was
Governor
,
hastened
their
coming
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
having
taken
the
Castle
of
Malestroit
,
prepared
himself
to
besiege
Vitre
,
a
considerable
Town
,
in
the
conservation
whereof
the
sum
of
affairs
consisted
.
The
King's
Commanders
having
drawn
their
Forces
together
,
at
their
first
coming
besieged
Mayne
,
a
City
more
great
than
strong
;
and
having
gotten
it
upon
conditions
,
stood
doubtful
whether
they
should
pass
forward
to
meet
the
D.
of
Mercoeur
,
or
stay
to
attempt
Rochefort
,
a
wonderful
strong
place
,
which
did
incommodate
all
the
places
thereabout
,
and
particularly
the
City
of
Angiers
.
At
last
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
people
,
and
of
the
Gentlemen
that
followed
them
,
they
resolved
to
try
what
they
could
do
upon
that
place
:
but
the
taking
of
it
proved
so
difficult
,
being
defended
by
the
Sieur
de
St
Offange
,
that
after
Two
thousand
and
five
hundred
Cannon-shot
,
and
the
loss
of
much
time
,
and
the
best
Soldiers
of
the
Army
,
the
rains
of
Autumne
falling
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur's
relief
drawing
near
,
they
were
at
last
constrained
to
rise
without
having
obtained
their
intent
.
But
the
Duke
having
held
the
Enemy
in
suspence
,
by
taking
several
ways
,
and
by
making
shew
of
turning
,
sometimes
to
one
place
,
sometimes
to
another
,
came
suddenly
to
Quintin
,
whither
700
Germans
were
gotten
,
who
were
under
the
command
of
the
D.
of
Montpensier
in
those
parts
;
and
having
found
them
unprovided
of
those
things
which
were
requisite
to
make
a
long
defence
,
he
forced
them
to
yield
,
with
express
conditions
to
go
out
of
the
Province
,
and
not
to
serve
any
more
against
him
;
a
thing
which
proved
very
hurtful
to
the
King's
affairs
;
for
he
had
no
Foot
that
were
more
forward
,
more
expert
,
nor
better
disciplined
than
they
.
The
loss
of
the
King's
party
was
augmented
by
the
defeat
of
the
English
who
being
(
as
they
still
are
wont
)
afflicted
with
grievous
diseases
,
and
brought
to
a
very
weak
estate
,
had
obtained
leave
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
to
go
to
Danfront
in
lower
Normandy
,
to
change
the
air
,
and
to
recover
their
strength
by
rest
:
but
being
set
upon
in
the
way
by
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
,
with
the
Garrisons
of
Laval
,
Craon
,
Fougeres
,
and
of
the
near
adjacent
places
,
they
were
so
shattered
,
that
of
so
great
a
number
,
hardly
200
remained
alive
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
affairs
of
the
League
in
Lorain
went
on
unsuccessfully
:
for
,
while
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
had
taken
Stenay
with
a
Petard
,
and
possessed
some
lesser
places
,
at
last
went
to
relieve
Beaumont
,
besieged
by
Monsieur
d'
Amblise
General
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
:
the
Armies
encountred
fiercely
,
and
the
Lorainers
losing
their
Trenches
and
Artillery
,
were
utterly
routed
and
dispersed
:
after
which
business
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
took
Dun
suddenly
,
by
having
likewise
fastened
a
Petard
to
the
gate
;
and
overrunning
all
the
Country
without
hinderance
,
had
put
the
Forces
of
the
League
in
very
great
confusion
.
In
this
condition
of
affairs
began
the
year
1593
,
the
general
dispositions
of
mens
mindes
,
as
well
of
the
one
side
as
the
other
,
being
more
inclined
to
the
setling
of
affairs
,
than
to
the
management
of
Armes
.
The
first
novelty
of
this
year
▪
was
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Declaration
,
made
from
the
December
before
,
but
not
published
before
the
fifth
of
January
;
in
which
,
making
known
his
intention
in
assembling
the
States
of
his
party
,
he
prayed
and
exhorted
the
Catholicks
that
followed
the
King's
party
to
unite
themselves
to
the
same
end
with
him
,
and
to
take
some
course
for
the
safety
and
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
It
was
of
the
tenour
following
.
CHarles
of
Loraine
,
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
The
Declaration
made
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
the
congregation
of
the
States
,
published
the
fifth
of
January
,
1593.
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
To
all
persons
present
and
to
come
,
Greeting
.
The
inviolable
and
perpetual
observance
which
this
Kingdom
hath
had
of
Religion
and
piety
,
hath
been
that
,
which
hath
made
it
flourish
above
all
others
in
Christendome
,
and
which
hath
caused
our
Kings
to
be
honoured
with
the
name
of
Most-Christian
,
and
First
Sons
of
the
Church
;
some
of
them
having
,
to
obtain
that
so
glorious
Title
,
past
the
Seas
,
and
gone
as
far
as
the
utmost
bounds
of
the
earth
,
with
most
powerful
Armies
,
to
make
War
against
the
Infidels
;
and
others
of
them
,
fought
often
against
those
that
sought
to
introduce
new
Sects
and
Errors
contrary
to
the
faith
and
belief
of
our
fore-fathers
:
in
all
which
Expeditions
,
they
were
alwayes
accompanied
by
the
Nobility
▪
who
voluntarily
exposed
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
all
dangers
,
to
have
part
in
that
onely
true
and
solid
glory
of
having
helped
to
conserve
Religion
in
their
Country
,
1593.
or
to
establish
it
in
places
far
remote
,
where
the
Name
and
Worship
of
our
Lord
was
not
yet
known
:
from
whence
not
onely
the
fame
of
the
valour
and
zeal
of
the
whole
Nation
resounds
in
all
parts
,
but
by
the
example
of
it
,
other
Potentates
have
been
stirred
up
to
follow
in
the
honour
and
danger
of
so
worthy
enterprises
,
and
of
so
laudable
atchievements
.
After
this
ardor
,
the
holy
intention
of
our
Kings
,
and
of
their
Subjects
,
was
not
at
all
cooled
nor
changed
,
till
these
last
dayes
that
Heresie
hath
been
secretly
introduced
into
this
Kingdom
,
and
increased
in
such
manner
,
by
the
means
which
every
one
knows
,
that
there
is
now
no
more
need
to
set
before
our
eyes
,
that
we
are
at
last
fallen
into
so
lamentable
a
misfortune
,
that
the
Catholicks
themselves
,
whom
the
Union
of
the
Church
ought
inseparably
to
joyn
together
,
have
,
by
a
new
prodigious
example
taken
Arms
against
one
another
,
and
disunited
themselves
in
stead
of
joyning
together
for
the
defence
of
their
Religion
:
Which
we
judge
to
be
come
to
pass
by
the
wicked
impressions
and
wonted
artifices
Hereticks
have
made
use
of
,
to
persuade
them
,
that
this
War
is
not
for
Religion
,
but
to
destroy
and
usurp
the
State
;
though
we
have
taken
Arms
,
being
moved
thereunto
by
so
just
a
grief
,
or
rather
being
constrained
by
so
great
a
necessity
,
that
the
cause
thereof
cannot
be
ascribe
d
to
any
others
,
than
the
authors
of
the
most
wicked
,
disloyal
and
pernicious
counsel
that
was
ever
given
to
a
Prince
;
though
the
King's
death
happened
by
a
blow
from
Heaven
,
and
by
the
hand
of
one
man
alone
,
without
the
help
or
knowledge
of
those
that
had
but
too
much
cause
to
desire
it
;
and
notwithstanding
we
had
made
protestation
that
all
our
aim
and
desire
tended
onely
to
preserve
the
State
,
to
follow
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
acknowledging
for
King
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
nearest
and
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
declared
so
to
be
in
the
life-time
of
the
late
King
,
by
his
Letters-Patents
,
verified
in
all
the
Parliaments
,
and
in
that
quality
designed
his
Successor
,
in
case
he
should
die
without
male-children
,
which
obliged
us
to
confer
that
honor
upon
him
,
and
yield
him
all
kind
of
obedience
,
fidelity
,
and
service
,
as
our
intention
was
to
do
,
if
it
had
pleased
God
to
free
him
from
the
captivity
he
was
in
:
And
if
the
King
of
Navarre
,
from
whom
alone
he
could
hope
for
that
good
,
had
been
pleased
(
obliging
all
Catholicks
)
to
set
him
at
liberty
,
to
acknowledge
himself
as
King
,
and
to
stay
till
Nature
had
brought
his
dayes
to
an
end
,
making
use
of
that
occasion
to
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
,
and
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Holy
Church
,
he
should
have
found
all
the
Catholicks
united
,
and
disposed
to
yield
him
the
same
obedience
and
fidelity
,
after
the
death
of
the
King
his
Uncle
.
But
he
persevering
in
his
Errors
,
it
was
not
possible
to
do
it
,
if
he
would
remain
under
the
obedience
of
the
Apostolick
Roman
Church
,
which
had
excommunicated
him
▪
and
deprived
him
of
all
the
rights
he
could
pretend
to
the
Crown
:
Besides
that
,
by
so
doing
,
we
should
have
broken
and
violated
that
antient
custom
,
so
religiously
kept
for
so
many
ages
,
and
through
the
succession
of
so
many
Kings
,
from
Clouis
till
this
present
,
not
to
acknowledge
any
King
in
the
Royal
Throne
,
who
was
not
a
Catholick
,
and
Obedient
Son
of
the
Church
,
and
who
had
not
promised
and
sworn
at
his
Consecration
,
and
at
his
receiving
the
Crown
and
Scepter
,
that
he
would
live
and
die
in
it
,
defend
and
maintain
it
,
and
extirpate
Heresie
with
his
utmost
Forces
;
the
first
Oath
of
our
Kings
,
whereupon
that
of
the
obedience
and
fidelity
of
their
Subjects
is
grounded
,
and
without
which
(
so
zealous
they
were
in
Religion
)
they
would
never
have
acknowledged
that
Prince
,
who
pretended
by
the
Laws
,
to
be
called
unto
the
Crown
.
A
Custom
judged
so
holy
and
necessary
for
the
welfare
and
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
States
held
at
Blois
in
the
year
1566
,
when
the
Catholicks
were
not
yet
divided
in
the
defence
of
their
Religion
,
that
it
was
by
them
held
as
the
principal
and
fundamental
Law
of
the
State
,
and
it
was
established
by
the
Kings
will
and
authority
,
that
two
of
every
Order
should
be
deputed
and
sent
to
the
K.
of
Navar
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
represent
unto
them
from
the
States
,
the
danger
they
put
themselves
in
,
by
forsaking
the
Holy
Church
,
and
to
exhort
them
to
reconcile
themselves
unto
it
,
and
to
denounce
unto
them
,
that
in
case
they
did
not
,
if
they
should
chance
to
succeed
unto
the
Crown
,
they
should
be
perpetually
excluded
as
incapable
.
Nor
is
the
Declaration
which
was
afterward
made
at
Rouen
in
the
year
1588.
confirmed
in
the
Convocation
of
the
States
last
held
at
Blois
,
that
this
antient
Law
and
Custom
should
be
inviolably
observed
,
as
a
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
any
thing
else
but
a
simple
approbation
of
the
judgment
given
upon
that
point
by
the
foregoing
States
,
against
which
he
cannot
object
any
just
suspicion
to
condemn
or
reject
their
opinion
and
authority
.
So
the
late
King
received
it
for
a
Law
,
and
promised
and
swore
to
the
observing
of
it
in
his
Church
,
1592.
and
upon
the
precious
Body
of
our
Lord
;
as
likewise
all
the
Deputies
of
the
States
did
in
the
last
Assembly
,
not
onely
before
those
inhumane
murthers
which
made
it
infamous
and
fatal
;
but
also
afterward
,
when
he
no
longer
feared
those
that
were
dead
,
and
when
he
despised
those
that
remained
,
whom
he
held
for
lost
,
and
in
despair
of
all
safety
,
having
done
it
,
because
he
knew
himself
to
be
bound
and
obliged
to
it
by
right
,
as
all
superiors
are
to
follow
and
conserve
the
Laws
,
which
are
as
the
principal
Pillars
,
or
rather
the
Foundations
of
their
State
.
Therefore
the
Catholicks
of
the
Vnion
cannot
be
justly
blamed
,
who
have
followed
the
Decrees
of
the
holy
Church
,
the
example
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
do
require
the
profession
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
as
an
essential
and
necessary
quality
in
that
Prince
that
aspires
to
the
Crown
by
being
next
of
blood
,
because
he
is
King
of
a
Kingdom
which
is
gained
to
Jesus
Christ
by
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
which
it
hath
received
so
many
ages
since
,
and
in
the
form
as
it
is
Preached
in
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Church
.
These
reasons
have
made
us
hope
(
though
some
appearance
of
duty
retained
many
Catholicks
with
the
late
King
)
that
after
his
death
,
Religion
,
the
strongest
bond
of
all
other
to
joyn
men
together
,
would
unite
them
all
for
the
defence
of
that
,
which
ought
to
be
more
dear
to
them
than
life
:
But
against
all
humane
belief
,
we
see
the
contrary
is
come
to
pass
;
for
it
was
easie
in
that
sudden
moment
to
perswade
them
,
That
we
were
guilty
of
his
death
,
of
which
we
never
so
much
as
thought
;
That
honor
obliged
them
to
assist
the
King
of
Navar
,
who
published
,
that
he
would
revenge
it
,
and
promised
them
that
he
would
turn
Catholick
within
six
months
;
and
being
once
engaged
in
it
,
the
injuries
which
Civil
War
produces
,
the
prosperous
successes
which
he
hath
had
,
and
the
same
calumnies
which
the
Hereticks
have
continued
to
publish
against
us
,
are
the
true
causes
that
have
kept
him
in
it
till
this
present
,
and
that
have
given
the
Hereticks
means
to
proceed
so
far
,
that
Religion
and
the
State
are
in
manifest
danger
thereby
.
And
though
we
long
foresaw
the
mischief
this
division
would
bring
,
that
it
would
be
the
cause
of
establishing
▪
Heresie
with
the
Blood
and
Arms
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
that
this
could
onely
be
hindered
by
our
Reconciliation
,
which
we
for
this
end
have
sought
with
so
much
earnestness
;
yet
hath
it
never
been
in
our
power
to
attain
it
;
so
much
have
mens
mindes
been
transported
and
possessed
with
passion
,
that
they
have
hindered
us
from
using
the
means
of
our
own
safety
.
We
have
often
caused
them
to
be
entreated
,
that
they
would
enter
into
conferences
with
us
,
as
we
offered
to
do
with
them
,
to
take
some
course
in
the
business
.
We
have
caused
to
be
declared
,
both
to
them
,
and
to
the
King
of
Navar
himself
,
upon
some
proposition
made
for
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
That
if
leaving
his
error
,
he
would
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
,
to
his
Holiness
,
and
to
the
most
holy
See
,
by
a
true●unfeigned
conversion
,
and
by
actions
that
might
give
testimony
of
his
zeal
toward
our
Religion
,
we
would
most
willingly
have
added
our
obedience
,
and
all
that
is
in
our
power
,
to
help
to
put
an
end
to
our
miseries
,
and
would
have
proceeded
with
such
candor
and
sincerity
,
that
none
should
justly
have
been
able
to
doubt
,
but
that
such
was
our
true
intention
.
These
overtures
and
Declarations
have
been
made
at
such
times
,
when
we
were
in
greatest
prosperity
,
and
had
means
to
undertake
greater
matters
,
if
we
had
had
such
a
thought
in
our
mind
,
rather
than
to
serve
the
publick
,
and
seek
the
general
quiet
.
To
which
he
answered
(
as
it
is
known
to
every
one
)
that
he
would
not
be
forced
by
his
Subjects
,
calling
the
Prayers
that
were
made
unto
him
to
return
into
the
Church
,
by
the
name
of
force
,
which
he
ought
rather
to
have
taken
in
good
part
,
and
as
a
wholesome
admonition
which
represented
to
him
his
duty
,
to
which
the
greatest
Kings
are
no
less
obliged
,
than
the
meanest
persons
of
all
the
Earth
;
for
when
a
man
hath
once
received
Christianity
in
the
true
Church
(
which
is
ours
,
whose
authority
we
will
not
put
in
doubt
with
any
whosoever
)
he
can
no
more
go
out
of
it
,
than
a
Soldier
enrolled
can
depart
from
the
Fidelity
which
he
hath
promised
and
sworn
to
,
without
being
held
for
a
desertor
and
violator
of
the
Laws
of
God
and
the
Church
.
He
likewise
added
to
the
said
Answer
,
That
when
once
he
should
be
obeyed
and
acknowledged
by
all
his
Subjects
,
he
would
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
in
a
free
general
Council
;
as
if
Councils
were
necessary
to
condemn
an
error
so
often
reprobated
by
the
Church
,
especially
by
the
last
Council
of
Trent
,
as
solemn
and
authentick
as
any
other
that
hath
been
celebrated
these
many
ages
.
And
God
having
permitted
that
he
should
have
the
advantag●
,
after
the
winning
of
a
Battel
the
the
same
Prayer
was
reiterated
,
1593.
not
by
us
who
were
not
then
in
a
condition
to
do
it
;
but
by
persons
of
honor
,
desirous
of
the
publick
good
and
repose
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
it
hapned
likewise
in
the
siege
of
Paris
,
by
Prelates
of
great
authority
,
who
moved
by
the
Prayers
of
the
besieged
,
disposed
themselves
to
go
unto
him
to
find
some
remedy
for
their
miseries
.
At
which
time
,
if
it
had
been
resolved
,
or
rather
,
if
the
Holy
Ghost
,
without
whom
none
can
enter
into
his
Church
,
had
so
put
into
his
mind
,
he
might
have
caused
the
Catholicks
to
hope
much
better
of
his
conversion
,
who
justly
do
suspect
a
sudden
change
,
and
are
sensible
in
a
thing
that
so
nearly
touches
the
honor
of
God
,
their
lives
and
consciences
,
which
can
never
be
secure
under
the
dominion
of
Hereticks
.
But
,
the
hope
he
then
was
in
,
to
subdue
Paris
,
and
by
consequence
with
the
terror
of
his
Arms
,
and
the
means
which
he
promised
to
himself
he
should
find
in
it
,
to
possess
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
by
force
,
made
him
reject
that
Counsel
of
reconciling
himself
to
the
Church
,
which
might
have
united
the
Catholicks
,
and
preserved
Religion
.
But
after
that
the
City
was
freed
,
by
the
help
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
,
of
a
good
number
of
the
Gentry
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
Army
of
the
Catholick
King
(
who
hath
alwayes
with
his
Forces
upheld
this
Cause
(
for
which
we
are
most
obliged
to
him
)
sent
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
a
Prince
of
happy
memory
,
sufficiently
known
by
the
reputation
of
his
name
,
and
of
his
great
deserts
,
he
ceased
not
nevertheless
to
enter
into
his
first
hopes
,
because
this
forraign
Army
,
assoon
as
it
had
raised
the
siege
,
went
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
he
having
commanded
his
own
party
,
drew
together
a
great
Army
,
wherewith
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
field
,
and
then
caused
openly
to
be
published
without
dissembling
it
,
that
it
was
a
crime
for
any
to
intreat
him
,
or
speak
to
him
about
Conversion
,
before
they
had
acknowledged
him
,
and
taken
the
Oath
of
obedience
and
fidelity
to
him
;
that
we
were
obliged
to
lay
down
our
Arms
,
to
present
our selves
before
him
so
naked
,
so
disarmed
,
to
beseech
him
,
and
to
give
him
absolute
power
upon
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
and
upon
Religion
it self
,
to
use
it
or
abuse
it
as
he
pleased
,
by
our
baseness
putting
it
in
eminent
danger
;
whereas
by
the
authority
and
means
of
the
holy
See
,
the
help
of
the
Catholick
King
and
other
Potentates
,
who
assist
and
favour
this
cause
,
we
have
alwayes
hoped
that
God
would
be
so
merciful
to
us
,
as
to
preserve
it
;
who
all
would
have
had
nothing
more
to
do
in
our
affairs
,
if
we
had
once
acknowledged
him
;
and
this
quarrel
of
Religion
would
have
been
decided
with
two
much
advantage
to
Hereticks
,
between
him
the
Head
and
Protector
of
Heresie
,
armed
with
our
obedience
,
and
the
whole
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
us
,
who
should
have
had
nothing
to
resist
him
,
but
bare
weak
supplications
,
addressed
to
a
Prince
,
more
desirous
to
hear
them
,
than
to
provide
for
them
.
But
how
unjust
soever
this
will
is
,
and
though
the
following
of
it
is
the
true
means
to
ruine
Religion
;
yet
among
those
Catholicks
that
assist
him
,
many
have
suffered
themselves
to
be
perswaded
,
that
it
is
rebellion
to
oppose
him
,
and
that
we
ought
rather
to
obey
his
Commands
,
and
the
Laws
of
that
temporal
policy
,
which
he
would
establish
anew
against
the
ancient
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
the
Decrees
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
the
Laws
of
his
Predecessors
,
from
the
succession
of
whom
he
pretends
to
the
Crown
,
who
never
taught
us
to
acknowledge
Hereticks
,
but
on
the
contrary
to
reject
them
,
and
make
War
against
them
,
and
not
to
hold
any
to
be
more
just
and
necessary
than
it
,
though
it
be
exceeding
dangerous
.
Here
let
[
](A37246-e187040-b)*
*
Mem.
de
la
Ligne
,
Him
▪
us
remember
,
that
he
himself
often
took
Arms
against
our
Kings
,
to
introduce
a
new
Doctrine
into
the
Kingdom
:
That
many
defamatory
Books
and
Writings
were
made
and
published
against
those
that
opposed
it
,
and
counselled
to
extinguish
the
growing
evil
betimes
,
while
it
was
yet
weak
:
That
then
,
he
would
needs
have
his
Arms
to
be
believed
just
,
because
for
matter
of
Religion
and
Conscience
;
and
that
we
defend
an
ancient
Religion
received
into
this
Kingdom
assoon
as
it
began
,
and
with
which
this
Crown
grew
till
it
became
the
first
and
most
potent
of
all
Christendom
;
which
we
know
very
well
cannot
be
kept
pure
,
inviolable
,
and
without
danger
under
a
Heretick
King
,
though
at
first
,
to
make
us
lay
down
our
Arms
,
and
make
him
absolute
Master
,
he
dissemble
and
promise
the
contrary
.
Late
examples
,
reason
,
and
that
which
we
find
every
day
,
ought
to
make
us
wise
,
and
teach
us
,
that
Subjects
willingly
follow
the
life
,
customs
,
nay
and
even
the
Religion
of
their
Kings
,
to
maintain
themselves
in
their
favour
,
and
to
have
share
in
the
Honors
and
Benefits
which
they
alone
can
distribute
;
and
that
after
they
have
corrupted
some
with
their
favours
,
they
have
alwayes
means
to
constrain
the
rest
by
their
power
and
authority
.
We
are
all
men
,
and
that
which
hath
once
been
accounted
lawful
,
though
it
were
not
,
shall
afterwards
be
so
again
for
another
cause
which
shall
appear
to
us
no
less
just
than
the
first
that
made
us
erre
.
Many
Catholicks
have
thought
,
that
for
some
consideration
they
might
follow
an
Heretick
Prince
,
and
assist
to
establish
him
;
nor
hath
the
sight
of
the
ruine
of
Churches
,
of
Altars
,
and
of
the
Monuments
of
their
fathers
whereof
many
died
fighting
to
destroy
the
Heresie
which
they
maintain
)
nor
the
present
nor
future
danger
of
Religion
,
been
able
to
divert
them
.
How
much
more
suspected
ought
his
Forces
and
adherents
be
to
us
,
if
he
already
were
established
King
and
absolute
Master
?
since
that
in
such
a
case
,
every
one
would
be
so
afflicted
and
tired
,
or
rather
ruined
with
the
late
unhappy
War
,
that
,
provided
they
might
but
live
secure
in
repose
,
and
also
with
some
hope
of
reward
,
they
would
chuse
rather
to
suffer
any
kind
of
trouble
,
than
make
opposition
with
danger
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
in
a
such
case
all
the
Catholicks
would
unite
themselves
unanimously
to
conserve
Religion
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
an
easie
matter
to
interrupt
the
design
of
whosoever
should
attempt
Innovations
.
Certainly
we
ought
to
desire
that
happiness
;
but
yet
we
dare
not
hope
it
on
such
a
sudden
:
but
admit
that
,
the
fire
being
extinguished
,
there
should
in
one
instant
remain
no
heat
in
the
embers
;
and
that
,
Arms
being
laid
down
,
all
our
hatred
likewise
should
be
quite
extinct
;
yet
it
is
most
certain
,
we
should
not
therefore
be
exempt
from
all
other
passions
which
sometimes
make
us
run
into
errors
;
and
that
the
danger
would
always
hang
over
our
heads
,
of
being
(
in
spite
of
us
)
subject
to
the
motions
and
passions
of
Hereticks
,
who
finding
that
they
had
the
advantage
of
having
a
King
of
their
own
Religion
,
which
is
as
much
as
they
desire
,
would
,
by
force
or
art
,
do
whatsoever
they
had
a
minde
to
.
And
if
the
Catholicks
at
this
present
would
well
consider
the
actions
that
proceed
from
their
advice
,
they
might
see
it
clearly
enough
:
for
the
best
Cities
and
Fortresses
that
are
taken
,
are
put
into
their
power
,
and
into
the
hands
of
persons
who
have
at
all
times
shewed
themselves
favourers
of
them
.
The
Catholicks
that
reside
in
them
,
are
every
day
accused
and
convicted
of
supposed
crimes
,
the
sole
,
but
concealed
cause
thereof
being
onely
the
opposition
which
hitherto
they
have
made
against
their
designs
,
which
they
by
a
false
name
call
Rebellion
.
The
principal
Offices
fall
into
their
hands
,
and
it
is
already
come
even
unto
the
Crown
.
The
Bulls
of
our
Lord
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
and
Clement
the
Eighth
,
full
of
holy
Precepts
,
and
fatherly
admonitions
given
to
the
Catholicks
,
to
separate
them
from
Hereticks
,
have
not
onely
been
rejected
,
but
with
all
contempt
trampled
upon
by
Magistrates
,
who
unjustly
give
themselves
the
name
of
Catholicks
:
for
if
they
were
such
indeed
,
they
would
never
abuse
the
simplicity
of
those
that
are
so
.
For
to
make
use
of
the
example
of
things
done
in
this
Kingdom
,
at
such
a
time
when
the
business
was
about
introducing
matters
that
were
against
the
liberty
and
priviledge
of
the
Gallique-Church
,
is
very
different
from
our
case
,
the
Kingdom
never
having
been
reduced
to
so
great
an
unhappiness
(
since
it
received
the
Faith
)
as
to
endure
an
Heretick-Prince
,
or
to
see
any
of
that
quality
pretend
right
unto
it
:
and
if
they
thought
those
Bulls
had
any
difficulties
in
them
,
they
,
being
Catholicks
,
ought
to
have
proceeded
by
Remonstrances
,
and
with
that
respect
and
modesty
which
is
due
unto
the
Holy
See
,
and
not
with
so
much
contempt
,
and
so
many
blasphemies
and
impieties
as
they
did
:
but
perchance
they
thereby
intended
to
shew
those
,
who
know
how
to
be
better
Catholicks
,
that
small
reckoning
is
to
be
made
of
the
Head
of
the
Holy
Church
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
afterward
be
so
much
the
more
easily
excluded
.
In
evil
,
men
proceed
by
degrees
;
they
alwayes
begin
with
that
which
either
is
not
evil
,
or
at
least
is
evil
in
a
lower
degree
;
the
next
day
they
rise
higher
,
and
at
last
arrive
at
the
top
of
all
.
Thence
it
is
that
we
know
God
to
be
highly
incensed
against
this
poor
desolate
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
will
yet
punish
us
for
our
sins
,
since
that
so
many
actions
,
which
tend
to
the
ruine
of
our
Religion
,
have
not
been
able
to
bend
them
,
nor
the
many
and
often
repeated
Declarations
made
by
us
(
especially
within
these
few
dayes
)
that
we
will
refer
our selves
in
all
things
to
what
it
should
please
his
Holiness
and
the
holy
See
to
determine
concerning
the
King
of
Navarr's
Conversion
,
if
God
gave
him
the
grace
to
leave
his
errors
;
which
Declarations
ought
certainly
to
give
undoubted
testimony
of
our
innocency
and
sincerity
,
and
justifie
our
Arms
as
necessary
for
our
own
safety
.
Yet
they
forbear
not
to
publish
,
that
the
Princes
united
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
tend
onely
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
State
;
though
their
actions
,
and
the
Propositions
made
by
the
common
consent
of
them
all
,
especially
of
the
greatest
that
assist
us
,
be
the
true
and
most
secure
means
to
take
away
the
cause
and
means
from
whosoever
should
aspire
to
it
.
The
Hereticks
have
nothing
else
to
lay
hold
of
,
but
the
Catholick
King
's
relief
,
which
they
complain
of
,
and
look
upon
with
an
evil
eye
,
and
would
take
us
to
be
better
Frenchmen
,
if
we
would
forbear
making
use
of
it
;
or
to
say
better
more
easie
to
be
overcome
,
if
we
were
disarmed
.
To
which
it
shall
suffice
us
to
answer
them
,
that
Religion
afflicted
and
put
into
exceeding
great
danger
in
this
Kingdom
,
had
need
to
find
out
that
support
,
that
we
are
bound
to
publish
this
obligation
,
and
to
remember
it
for
ever
;
and
that
imploring
the
aid
of
so
great
a
King
,
an
Ally
and
Confederate
of
this
Crown
,
he
hath
not
required
any
thing
from
us
;
and
we
likewise
on
our
parts
have
not
made
any
Treaty
with
any
whosoever
within
or
without
the
Kingdom
,
in
diminution
of
the
Greatness
and
Majesty
of
the
State
,
for
the
conservation
whereof
we
would
precipitate
our selves
willingly
into
all
kind
of
dangers
,
so
it
were
not
to
make
an
He●etick
master
of
it
;
a
wickedness
which
we
abhor
,
as
the
greatest
and
most
abominable
of
all
others
.
And
if
the
Catholicks
who
assist
them
could
but
lay
aside
this
passion
,
depart
from
Hereticks
,
and
joyn
themselves
,
not
with
us
,
but
with
the
Cause
of
our
Religion
,
and
in
common
seek
remedies
to
preserve
it
,
and
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
the
State
,
we
should
without
doubt
,
find
the
conservation
of
both
,
and
it
would
not
be
in
the
power
of
him
that
had
an
ill
intention
,
thereby
to
prejudice
the
State
,
nor
to
make
use
of
so
holy
a
Cause
,
as
of
a
specious
,
but
unjust
pretence
,
to
gain
honor
and
authority
.
We
therefore
beseech
and
conjure
them
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
of
this
very
Church
(
wherein
we
protest
we
will
alwayes
live
and
die
)
to
separate
themselves
from
Hereticks
,
and
consider
,
that
while
we
are
opposit
to
one
another
,
we
cannot
take
any
remedy
that
will
not
be
dangerous
,
and
such
as
will
make
this
whole
State
suffer
very
much
before
it
can
do
any
good
at
all
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
our
reconciliation
will
make
every
thing
easie
,
and
will
quickly
make
an
end
of
our
miseries
.
And
to
the
end
,
that
as
well
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
as
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
others
,
may
not
at
all
be
kept
back
or
hindered
from
applying
themselves
to
so
good
a
work
,
out
of
a
doubt
that
they
shall
not
be
respected
,
acknowledged
,
and
honoured
by
us
,
and
the
other
Princes
and
Lords
of
this
party
according
to
their
merit
;
We
promise
upon
our
faith
and
honor
,
provided
they
separate
themselves
from
the
Hereticks
,
that
we
will
do
it
sincerely
,
assuring
them
,
that
they
shall
find
the
same
respect
and
reverence
from
us
and
them
that
follow
us
.
But
we
beseech
them
to
do
it
speedily
,
and
cut
the
knots
of
so
many
difficulties
which
cannot
be
disentangled
,
if
they
forsake
not
all
things
to
serve
God
and
his
holy
Church
,
and
if
they
lay
not
before
their
eyes
,
that
Religion
ought
to
pass
before
all
other
respects
and
considerations
,
and
that
prudence
is
no
longer
to
be
so
called
,
when
it
makes
us
forget
our
first
obligation
.
And
,
to
proceed
with
more
mature
advice
,
we
give
them
to
understand
,
that
we
have
prayed
the
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
and
Deputies
of
the
Parliaments
,
and
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
this
party
,
that
they
would
be
at
the
City
of
Paris
upon
the
Seventeenth
day
of
the
moneth
of
January
next
,
to
chuse
joyntly
,
without
passion
or
regard
of
the
interest
of
any
whosoever
,
the
Remedy
which
we
shall
judge
in
Conscience
to
be
most
profitable
for
the
conservation
of
Religion
and
the
State
.
To
which
place
,
if
they
shall
think
fit
to
send
any
body
to
make
ove●tures
there
,
which
may
conduce
to
so
great
a
good
,
they
shall
find
all
security
,
shall
be
heard
with
attention
,
and
with
a
desire
to
content
them
.
But
if
our
earnest
request
made
unto
them
,
that
they
should
lend
an
hand
to
this
reconciliation
,
and
the
near
and
inevitable
danger
of
the
ruine
of
this
State
,
have
not
power
sufficient
over
them
,
to
excite
them
to
have
a
care
of
the
common
safety
,
and
that
we
be
constrained
,
because
of
our
being
abandoned
by
them
,
to
have
recourse
to
extraordinary
remedies
against
our
intention
and
desire
;
We
protest
before
God
and
Men
,
that
the
blame
shall
be
attributed
to
them
,
and
not
to
the
United
Catholicks
,
who
have
laboured
with
all
their
power
to
preserve
this
common
Cause
with
good
intelligence
,
and
agreeing
minds
,
and
with
the
counsel
of
themselves
,
wherein
if
they
would
labour
with
good
affections
,
the
hope
of
a
compleat
quiet
would
be
near
,
and
we
all
secure
that
the
Catholicks
united
together
against
the
Hereticks
,
their
ancient
enemies
,
(
whom
they
have
been
accustomed
to
overcome
)
would
quickly
see
an
end
of
the
War
.
We
also
pray
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Parliaments
of
this
Kingdom
to
cause
these
presents
to
be
published
and
registred
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
known
to
all
,
and
that
the
perpetual
remembrance
of
them
may
remain
to
after
times
,
for
the
discharge
of
us
,
and
of
the
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Cities
and
Corporations
,
who
have
united
themselves
together
for
the
conservation
of
their
Religion
.
With
this
form
of
Declaration
,
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
strengthned
his
pretensions
very
much
,
and
wonderfully
defended
the
cause
of
his
party
,
yet
did
he
not
engage
himself
to
the
election
of
a
new
King
,
but
holding
things
in
equal
balance
,
left
himself
a
way
open
,
that
upon
opportunity
he
might
take
any
resolution
whatsoever
time
should
advise
,
and
the
quality
of
affairs
permit
;
for
being
much
diminished
in
his
hopes
by
the
Duke
of
Parma's
death
,
by
the
Union
which
he
saw
between
the
Legat
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
he
knew
hated
his
person
,
and
by
the
concurrence
of
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Nemours
,
who
were
not
likely
to
be
faulty
to
themselves
,
he
intended
not
to
attempt
the
election
of
himself
,
and
of
his
posterity
,
except
in
case
it
should
seem
to
him
not
only
that
he
might
be
able
to
effect
it
,
by
the
number
of
Votes
,
and
with
the
general
consent
;
but
also
,
that
he
should
have
such
,
and
so
secure
Forces
and
Dependents
,
that
he
might
not
need
to
fear
,
being
able
to
establish
himself
in
the
possession
of
the
Crown
;
otherwise
he
was
resolved
,
either
to
settle
himself
in
the
full
authority
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
follow
the
War
,
if
by
the
means
of
the
States
he
could
bring
matters
to
pass
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
uphold
the
enterprise
with
small
foreign
dependents
;
or
else
,
if
he
proved
not
able
to
attain
to
these
,
rather
to
bring
the
States
to
agree
with
the
King
by
means
of
his
Conversion
,
than
suffer
the
Kingdom
to
come
to
any
other
body
;
still
firm
to
his
principle
,
of
neither
suffering
the
Union
of
the
Crowns
,
nor
the
disunion
of
the
Kingdom
:
Which
resolution
of
his
,
full
of
integrity
and
sincerity
towards
his
Country
,
did
not
only
please
many
of
his
party
,
but
even
the
King
himself
(
to
whom
it
was
known
by
many
conjectures
)
could
not
sometimes
forbear
commending
it
.
But
the
Cardinal-Legat
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
not
well
satisfied
with
his
so
ambiguous
Declaration
,
wherein
he
seemed
rather
to
aim
at
an
Accommodation
with
the
Catholicks
of
the
contrary
party
,
than
at
the
election
of
a
new
King
,
resolved
to
agree
together
,
and
declare
their
intention
perfectly
;
and
therefore
the
Cardinal-Legat
published
a
Writing
in
the
form
of
a
Letter
,
of
the
tenor
follo●ing
.
PHILIP
by
the
Grace
of
GOD
,
Cardinal
of
Piacen●●
,
The
Tenor
of
another
Declaration
published
by
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
wherein
he
exhorts
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
to
forsake
the
Heretick
,
and
unite
themselves
with
the
States
,
to
elect
a
Catholick
King
.
of
the
Title
of
St.
Onofrio
,
Legat
a
Latere
of
our
Lord
,
Pope
Clement
the
Eighth
,
by
Divine
Providence
Pope
,
and
of
the
Apostolick
See
in
this
Kingdom
:
To
all
Catholicks
,
of
what
preeminence
,
state
or
condition
soever
they
be
,
who
follow
the
party
of
the
Heretick
,
and
adhere
unto
him
,
or
favour
him
in
any
manner
whatsoever
;
Health
,
Peace
,
Love
,
and
the
Spirit
of
better
counsel
in
him
who
is
the
true
Peace
,
only
Wisdom
,
only
King
,
only
Governour
,
JESUS
CHRIST
our
Saviour
and
Redeemer
.
The
performance
of
so
holy
and
necessary
a
Work
as
is
that
which
concerns
the
charge
and
dignity
which
it
hath
pleased
his
Holiness
to
give
us
in
his
Kingdom
,
is
so
dear
unto
us
,
that
we
should
account
our
Blood
and
Life
well
employed
,
if
they
could
be
helpful
to
it
;
and
would
it
pleased
God
,
that
it
were
permitted
to
us
to
go
in
person
,
not
only
from
City
to
City
,
or
from
Province
to
Province
,
but
even
from
House
to
House
,
as
well
to
give
a
most
ceatain
proof
to
all
the
World
of
our
Affection
,
which
is
known
to
God
,
as
by
word
of
mouth
to
awaken
in
you
a
generous
desire
,
with
the
singular
piety
of
your
Ancestors
,
that
is
,
with
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
▪
to
make
that
prosperous
flourishing
State
spring
up
again
in
France
,
from
whence
Heresie
hath
miserably
caused
it
to
fall
.
But
since
that
by
reason
of
the
unhappiness
of
the
times
,
and
the
impediments
which
are
but
too
well
known
,
we
cannot
(
as
it
would
be
the
intention
of
his
Holiness
,
and
our
desire
)
communicate
familiarly
with
you
,
we
have
thought
it
our
duty
to
supply
that
want
with
this
Letter
,
in
the
best
manner
that
is
possible
for
us
.
But
if
you
please
to
accept
of
it
,
and
read
it
with
the
spirit
of
true
Christians
and
Catholicks
,
free
from
all
passion
,
as
it
is
naked
from
all
artifice
which
is
averse
from
truth
,
you
will
excite
in
us
a
most
pleasing
and
firm
hope
,
of
being
within
a
short
time
able
to
offer
our
presence
to
you
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
not
to
exhort
you
any
more
to
what
is
fit
,
but
to
congratulate
with
you
for
what
you
shall
so
valiantly
have
performed
,
to
the
consolation
of
all
good
men
.
Making
no
doubt
at
all
,
but
that
if
entring
again
into
your selves
,
you
will
take
care
to
examine
your selves
as
you
ought
,
you
will
need
neither
Word
nor
Letter
,
nor
any
other
exteriour
remedy
,
to
settle
you
again
in
your
former
sanc●ity
:
For
then
every
one
of
you
will
see
,
that
from
Heresie
alone
,
as
from
the
Fountain
of
all
Evils
,
this
blindness
of
understanding
and
dazling
of
spirits
is
sprung
up
in
you
,
which
hinders
you
from
making
so
sound
a
judgment
as
you
were
wont
,
of
your
own
and
other
mens
actions
.
Then
for
certain
you
will
discover
the
various
Artifices
wherewith
the
Hereticks
continually
labour
to
withdraw
you
from
the
devotion
and
obedience
,
which
,
as
true
Sons
of
the
Church
,
you
have
so
religiously
yielded
,
till
these
last
days
,
to
its
chief
Head
and
the
Apostolick
See
,
whose
Name
and
Authority
they
by
all
means
attempt
to
render
odious
and
contemptible
unto
you
,
knowing
,
that
this
point
alone
,
by
necessary
consequence
,
draws
after
it
the
ruine
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
France
,
and
th●
establishment
of
their
impiety
,
which
could
not
take
footing
where
the
Throne
of
St.
Peter
is
reverenced
as
it
ought
to
be
.
And
not
to
touch
any
thing
here
,
but
what
is
most
to
our
purpose
,
What
likelihood
is
there
to
think
that
the
Head
of
the
Christian
Church
,
would
in
part
assist
or
consent
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
this
most
Christian
Crown
?
What
good
could
he
expect
,
and
what
misfortune
ought
he
not
to
fear
from
thence
?
Although
this
is
the
principal
calumny
wherewith
they
have
laboured
to
make
you
abhor
the
name
and
holy
memory
of
the
late
Popes
,
howbeit
they
swerved
not
at
all
from
the
footsteps
of
their
Predecessors
,
whose
sollicitousness
for
this
Kingdom
you
were
wont
not
long
since
with
reason
to
commend
,
as
also
the
acknowledgment
which
they
rendred
for
so
many
,
so
signal
enterprises
,
atchieved
by
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
with
most
singular
piety
,
liberality
and
valour
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
holy
See
;
and
,
to
omit
more
ancient
examples
,
you
cannot
so
soon
▪
have
forgotten
with
what
applause
and
thanks
you
received
the
notable
supplies
which
were
sent
against
the
Hereticks
,
from
Pius
Quintus
of
happy
memory
,
to
Charles
the
Ninth
then
your
King
:
Can
you
then
now
accuse
that
in
his
Successor
,
which
you
approved
in
him
?
Heresie
is
still
the
same
,
still
pernicious
,
cursed
,
execrable
;
and
it
is
against
that
Infernal
Monster
,
that
the
Vicars
of
Christ
,
and
the
Successors
of
St.
Peter
,
(
not
to
transgress
in
the
duty
of
their
Office
)
do
wage
mortal
War
,
and
not
against
the
Catholick
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
to
whom
they
are
Fathers
and
Pastors
.
It
is
against
it
that
witho●t
exception
of
persons
they
do
no
less
justly
than
wholsomly
employ
the
Sword
of
Supreme
Jurisdiction
which
our
Lord
Jesus
hath
put
into
their
hand
,
to
cut
off
the
festred
putrified
Members
from
the
body
of
the
Church
,
to
the
end
that
their
contagion
might
not
be
pestiferous
and
mortal
to
the
rest
:
which
nevertheless
they
do
as
late
as
they
can
,
mildness
and
fatherly
pity
still
going
before
in
the
Office
of
Sovereign
Judge
;
so
that
their
rigour
never
chastiseth
any
but
those
that
are
incorrigible
.
But
if
you
please
to
turn
your
eyes
upon
other
Countries
,
or
rather
,
without
going
out
of
your
own
Kingdom
,
to
consider
what
usage
it
hath
ever
received
from
the
holy
Apostolick
See
,
you
will
find
,
that
since
the
combustion
kindled
in
it
by
Heresie
,
which
still
continues
to
consume
it
,
no
Pope
hath
omitted
any
thing
that
he
ought
or
could
do
to
help
to
quench
it
.
The
good
intelligence
which
they
have
ever
held
with
your
Kings
,
and
the
continual
assistance
which
they
have
always
given
them
of
men
and
other
means
,
and
the
frequent
sending
of
Legats
hither
,
do
sufficiently
shew
the
zeal
they
have
ever
had
,
for
the
tranquillity
,
repose
and
conservation
of
this
most
noble
State
.
Nor
were
their
actions
ever
suspected
or
ill
interpreted
by
you
,
while
,
as
true
Catholicks
and
Frenchmen
,
you
desired
rather
to
give
the
Law
to
Hereticks
,
than
to
take
it
from
their
hand
.
You
have
always
found
them
to
be
such
as
need
required
,
till
these
late
days
,
that
by
your
discords
and
connivence
you
have
suffered
Heresie
to
gather
such
footing
upon
you
,
that
now
it
no
longer
demands
favour
of
impunity
from
you
as
it
was
wont
,
but
begins
it self
now
(
as
every
one
knows
)
to
punish
those
,
who
,
more
careful
of
their
Salvation
,
refuse
to
submit
themselves
unto
their
yoke
.
A
strange
unhappy
revolution
,
which
makes
you
detest
that
as
a
most
hainous
crime
,
which
you
your selves
have
taught
others
to
be
a
rare
and
excellent
vertue
,
and
which
on
the
contrary
makes
you
to
crown
vice
,
which
you
ought
still
(
as
in
former
times
you
have
done
)
to
condemn
unto
the
fire
.
See
what
the
deadly
poison
of
Heresie
can
do
,
from
whose
touch
,
so
many
other
absurdities
and
contradictions
are
bred
,
which
you
would
not
deny
to
be
spread
amongst
you
,
if
you
would
lay
your
hands
upon
your
hearts
.
For
,
to
go
about
to
maintain
that
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
extend
so
far
,
as
to
permit
that
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
one
excluded
from
the
Body
of
the
Universal
Church
,
should
be
acknowledged
King
,
is
the
dream
of
a
mad-man
,
which
proceeds
from
nothing
else
but
heretical
contagion
.
And
from
the
same
original
we
may
likewise
say
have
sprung
all
the
sinist●r
interpretations
which
have
been
made
of
the
actions
and
intentions
of
our
holy
Fathers
.
But
let
us
see
a
little
whether
those
of
the
late
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
,
which
are
expresly
declared
by
his
Bulls
concerning
the
business
of
the
most
illustrious
Cardinal
Gaetano's
Legation
,
can
,
in
any
part
,
be
calumniated
.
That
Cardinal
was
sent
by
the
aforesaid
Pope
,
of
happy
memory
,
into
this
Kingdom
,
not
as
a
Herald
or
King
at
Arms
,
but
as
an
Angel
of
Peace
;
not
to
shake
the
foundations
of
this
State
,
nor
to
alter
or
innovate
any
thing
in
its
Laws
or
Policy
,
but
to
help
to
maintain
the
true
,
ancient
,
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
;
to
the
end
that
all
Catholicks
being
united
together
for
the
service
of
God
,
the
publick
good
,
and
the
conservation
of
the
Crown
,
with
a
mutual
unanimous
consent
,
might
with
security
and
repose
,
obey
,
and
yield
themselves
subject
to
one
only
Catholick
and
lawful
King
.
Now
as
these
intentions
were
pious
,
and
directed
toward
the
common
safety
;
so
can
it
not
be
denied
but
that
the
effect
and
execution
of
them
hath
been
endeavoured
,
as
well
by
the
said
Pope
Sixtus
,
as
by
Cardinal
Gaetano
;
not
perhaps
with
that
severity
which
according
to
some
mens
judgments
had
been
necessary
,
but
with
all
the
mildness
,
clemency
and
charity
that
could
be
desired
from
a
most
loving
Father
towards
his
dearest
Children
.
No
sooner
was
that
wise
Legat
entred
into
the
Kingdom
,
but
,
to
begin
to
lay
his
hand
in
good
earnest
to
the
work
,
he
addressed
himself
at
his
first
arrival
to
all
those
whom
he
believed
he
should
find
so
much
the
more
disposed
to
shew
him
all
favour
in
the
administration
of
his
Charge
,
by
how
much
greater
were
their
obligations
and
means
to
do
it
:
he
sent
some
Prelats
purposely
unto
them
,
to
confer
particularly
about
what
might
concern
the
fruit
of
his
Legation
:
those
men
,
as
also
all
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Prelats
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
(
with
whom
he
treated
,
or
caused
to
be
treated
during
his
Legation
,
and
to
whom
he
wrote
about
this
matter
)
can
give
testimony
whether
he
ever
exceeded
the
limits
of
his
Commission
,
and
how
much
he
always
protested
that
his
Holiness
had
no
other
aim
nor
design
,
than
to
maintain
and
defend
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
conserve
this
Crown
entire
for
the
lawful
Catholick
Successors
that
were
capable
of
it
.
But
if
by
the
same
means
he
complained
that
having
as
it
were
forgotten
,
not
only
the
singular
Piety
and
Religion
of
your
Ancestors
,
but
the
conservation
,
and
together
with
it
,
the
reputation
of
your
Country
,
and
,
which
is
worse
,
the
safety
of
your
Souls
,
you
had
joyned
your selves
to
the
party
of
him
who
you
could
not
but
know
was
deservedly
cut
off
from
the
body
of
the
Church
;
of
him
whom
as
such
you
had
long
ago
,
and
also
a
few
months
before
,
most
justly
pronounced
,
in
a
full
Congregation
of
the
States
,
to
be
incapable
of
this
most
Christian
Crown
;
of
him
whose
Arms
never
knew
how
to
shed
any
other
blood
than
that
of
the
Catholicks
;
and
who
finally
,
by
an
example
altogether
barbarous
,
had
in
the
person
of
one
man
alone
,
violated
all
Laws
both
divine
and
humane
,
having
suffered
his
Uncle
,
a
Cardinal
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
,
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
a
man
of
so
pious
and
holy
a
life
as
the
most
eminent
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
always
known
to
be
,
to
die
in
captivity
,
under
the
custody
,
and
in
the
sacrilegious
hands
of
an
Heretick
.
These
complaints
were
not
without
great
ground
and
reason
,
nor
ought
you
to
hav●
been
displeased
with
them
who
made
such-like
demonstrations
to
you
.
And
in
effect
,
experience
hath
certainly
made
you
sufficiently
know
,
that
they
were
wholsom
and
charitable
;
and
from
how
many
adversities
you
might
have
freed
this
Kingdom
,
if
lending
your
ears
to
him
,
and
to
his
holy
Exhortations
,
you
had
readily
separated
your selves
from
the
Heretick
,
to
apply
your selves
with
the
rest
of
the
Catholicks
to
any
good
or
quiet
.
But
the
same
unhappiness
which
then
made
you
to
reject
them
,
rendered
vain
also
the
Interviews
and
Conferences
which
followed
many
times
after
between
the
Legat
and
his
Prelats
,
and
some
principal
Lords
that
are
amongst
you
.
Whilst
things
here
were
in
these
terms
,
and
that
at
Rome
Sixtus
Quintus
the
Pope
,
desirous
to
withdraw
you
from
the
Heretick
,
and
to
win
you
to
Jesus
Christ
,
gave
free
access
and
audience
to
those
whom
you
sent
unto
him
,
while
every
thing
(
to
shorten
it
)
seemed
to
be
done
to
your
hands
,
in
stead
of
embracing
the
fair
occasion
that
God
offered
you
,
of
being
able
to
free
your selves
and
your
Country
from
the
infamous
yoke
of
Hereticks
,
you
suffered
your selves
to
be
transported
with
the
wind
of
an
unhappy
prosperity
to
those
designs
and
hopes
that
have
reduced
this
poor
State
to
the
desperation
you
now
see
it
in
.
The
death
of
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
of
glorious
memory
,
and
that
of
Vrban
the
Seventh
who
succeeded
him
,
having
given
place
to
the
succession
of
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
he
began
presently
to
let
you
see
,
that
a
particular
care
and
sollicitousness
for
your
Salvation
,
and
the
preservation
of
this
most
Christian
Monarchy
,
is
inseparably
joined
unto
the
Papacy
.
The
Breve
which
he
was
pleased
to
send
us
in
the
month
of
January
1591
,
which
was
published
;
the
Bulls
and
other
Breves
which
in
the
month
of
March
following
were
represented
to
you
by
Mansigno
Landriano
the
said
Popes
Nuncio
,
(
whatsoever
the
Hereticks
can
say
to
the
contrary
)
could
not
,
nor
ought
not
by
you
to
have
been
taken
in
another
sense
.
Well
did
the
good
Pope
judge
,
(
as
being
a
man
endowed
with
singular
piety
and
prudence
)
that
while
you
were
mingled
among
Hereticks
,
(
the
known
plague
of
this
Kingdom
)
your
Salvation
was
desperate
;
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
you
should
quickly
withdraw
your selves
far
from
them
,
otherwise
you
would
within
a
short
time
miserably
lose
your
own
Souls
,
together
with
theirs
,
and
expose
your
bodies
and
estates
to
those
troubles
and
ruines
which
you
have
since
suffered
and
continued
to
prove
every
day
.
To
these
most
urgent
and
lively
reasons
which
he
alledged
to
you
in
this
matter
,
he
added
his
Remonstrances
full
of
charity
,
and
to
them
his
fatherly
Exhortations
:
certainly
it
was
a
very
great
fault
that
you
would
not
lend
an
ear
unto
them
,
and
yet
a
greater
to
go
about
to
calumniate
them
;
but
so
injuriously
to
use
,
not
the
insensible
Paper
which
contained
his
will
,
but
in
it
the
name
and
authority
of
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
by
consequence
of
the
holy
Apostolick
See
it self
,
this
is
a
wickedness
which
comprehends
in
it
as
many
new
kinds
of
crimes
,
as
there
are
words
in
the
pretended
Decrees
which
were
published
thereupon
in
Tours
and
Chalons
;
and
yet
the
enormity
and
greatness
of
these
misdeeds
,
and
of
those
likewise
which
in
this
business
were
committed
by
them
of
the
Clergy
that
were
present
in
the
Council
at
Chartres
,
hath
till
now
been
dissembled
by
them
who
might
have
made
some
just
resentment
of
it
.
Nor
did
Pope
Innocent
the
Ninth
,
of
happy
memory
,
who
succeeded
him
,
carry
himself
otherwise
towards
you
,
whose
sudden
death
would
yet
be
more
lamented
by
good
men
,
if
Divine
Providence
,
which
never
forsakes
the
holy
Church
in
time
of
need
,
had
not
by
the
election
of
the
most
blessed
Father
Clement
the
Eighth
,
provided
us
of
such
a
Pastor
,
as
the
necessity
of
the
times
requires
,
being
one
who
comes
not
behind
his
Predecessors
in
any
kind
of
rare
vertue
;
but
rather
in
what
concerns
the
particular
care
which
they
have
always
had
of
the
safety
and
secure
repose
of
this
Kingdom
,
seems
to
go
before
them
all
.
Nor
was
he
sooner
raised
to
the
Supreme
Degree
of
Apostleship
,
but
all
the
faithful
transported
with
joy
,
turned
both
their
eyes
and
minds
upon
him
,
as
upon
a
clear
Sun
,
which
God
the
Father
of
Light
,
and
Giver
of
all
Consolations
,
seems
to
have
made
shine
in
these
our
days
to
dissipate
the
darkness
of
so
calamitous
an
Age.
And
when
every
one
began
to
have
certain
hope
,
that
each
of
you
opening
his
heart
to
receive
the
beams
of
so
clear
,
so
gracious
a
Light
,
would
draw
near
in
the
obedience
and
union
of
the
holy
Church
,
under
the
authority
and
conduct
of
so
great
an
Head
:
Behold
,
that
to
our
infinite
grief
,
another
pretended
Decree
brought
forth
by
Heresie
at
Chalons
,
is
published
against
the
Bulls
of
his
Holiness
concerning
our
Legation
,
whereby
they
still
make
tryal
to
banish
all
hopes
from
us
,
of
that
which
ought
to
be
most
dear
to
all
persons
,
jealous
of
Gods
glory
,
and
of
the
honour
,
repose
,
and
conservation
of
this
Kingdom
.
For
,
(
let
them
say
what
they
will
to
the
contrary
,
whom
the
true
and
lawful
Parliament
of
Paris
(
which
hath
still
retained
its
ancient
equity
and
constancy
)
hath
grievously
condemned
as
men
,
who
by
their
carriage
manifest
themselves
to
be
rather
slaves
to
Heresie
,
than
Ministers
of
Justice
)
it
is
impossible
ever
to
see
France
enjoy
a
durable
peace
and
tranquillity
,
nor
any
other
kind
of
prosperity
,
whiles
it
groans
under
the
yoke
of
an
Heretick
.
This
is
no
less
true
than
known
to
every
one
of
you
,
whose
Consciences
are
sufficient
to
bear
witness
of
it
,
besides
many
of
your
outward
actions
,
which
clearly
enough
do
let
us
see
what
you
think
among
your selves
;
since
by
your
wonted
Protestations
and
Remonstrances
,
wherein
you
declare
,
That
the
obedience
you
yield
to
the
Heretick
hath
no
other
foundation
but
a
vain
hope
of
his
conversion
,
and
of
his
again
becoming
capable
of
the
Crown
;
it
clearly
appears
,
that
the
fault
of
acknowledging
a
relapsed
obstinate
Heretick
for
the
King
of
a
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
seems
too
heinous
to
you
to
confess
your selves
guilty
of
it
.
But
since
his
obstinacy
hath
already
deprived
him
of
all
the
rights
which
he
could
pretend
to
,
it
likewise
takes
from
you
all
pretences
and
excuses
,
that
you
can
alledge
in
his
favour
and
your
own
discharge
.
It
is
now
time
,
that
you
discover
boldly
all
that
you
have
in
your
hearts
;
and
if
there
be
nothing
in
them
that
is
not
Catholick
,
as
your
former
actions
have
made
known
,
when
the
sorcery
of
Hereticks
had
not
yet
bewitched
you
,
declare
for
Gods
sake
with
the
rest
of
the
Catholicks
,
that
you
desire
not
any
thing
so
much
as
to
see
your selves
united
under
the
obedience
of
a
most
Christian
King
,
both
in
name
and
actions
:
It
will
be
a
prudent
thing
to
have
such
thoughts
,
a
magnanimous
one
to
endeavour
the
execution
of
them
,
and
a
vertue
every
way
most
perfect
to
do
both
.
Now
as
at
this
present
there
is
no
more
just
,
nor
more
lawful
means
to
compass
this
end
,
than
the
holding
of
the
States
General
,
to
which
you
are
invited
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
following
the
duty
of
his
Office
and
Authority
,
hath
ever
sought
,
and
doth
now
more
than
ever
seek
(
with
a
piety
,
constancy
,
and
magnanimity
,
worthy
of
eternal
praise
)
the
most
certain
and
secure
means
to
defend
and
secure
this
State
and
Crown
in
its
integrity
,
and
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Gallique
Church
in
its
true
liberty
,
which
consists
principally
in
not
yielding
obedience
to
an
Heretick
Head
:
So
we
have
thought
fit
in
this
place
,
to
protest
unto
you
,
that
containing
our selves
,
as
our
intention
is
,
within
the
limits
of
the
charge
it
hath
pleased
his
Holiness
to
give
us
,
we
neither
could
,
nor
would
in
any
way
assist
or
favour
the
designs
and
enterprises
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
nor
of
any
other
Prince
or
Potentate
in
the
World
,
be
he
who
he
will
,
but
rather
with
all
our
Forces
would
oppose
them
,
if
we
should
know
that
they
were
in
any
part
contrary
to
the
common
votes
and
desires
of
all
good
men
,
true
Catholicks
,
and
good
Frenchmen
,
and
in
particular
,
to
the
holy
,
pious
intention
of
our
Lord
;
which
moreover
by
these
presents
,
we
desire
to
declare
to
have
no
other
aim
nor
object
but
the
glory
of
God
,
the
conservation
of
our
holy
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Faith
and
Religion
,
with
the
utter
extirpation
of
Heresies
and
Schisms
,
which
have
reduced
this
poor
Kingdom
of
France
to
so
miserable
a
condition
,
which
his
Holiness
desires
to
see
principally
crowned
with
its
ancient
splendor
and
majesty
by
the
establishment
of
a
King
truly
most
Christian
;
such
an
one
God
in
mercy
grant
the
States
General
may
name
;
and
such
an
one
no
Heretick
ever
was
,
nor
ever
can
be
.
Thither
then
in
the
name
of
his
Holiness
do
I
invite
you
,
to
the
end
,
that
separating
your selves
totally
from
the
company
and
dominion
of
the
Heretick
,
you
may
with
minds
free
from
all
passion
,
and
full
of
an
holy
zeal
and
piety
toward
God
and
your
Country
,
assist
in
all
that
you
shall
judge
may
serve
to
extinguish
the
general
combustion
,
which
hath
even
almost
burnt
it
to
ashes
.
It
is
no
longer
time
to
propose
vain
excuses
and
new
difficulties
,
you
shall
find
no
others
but
those
that
proceed
from
your selves
:
For
if
you
please
to
come
to
the
said
Assembly
for
the
effect
you
ought
,
we
can
assure
you
in
the
name
of
all
the
Catholicks
,
who
by
Gods
Grace
have
still
persevered
in
obedience
and
devotion
to
the
holy
Apostolick
See
,
that
you
shall
find
them
most
ready
to
receive
you
,
and
to
imbrace
(
as
Brothers
and
true
Christians
,
whom
with
the
price
of
their
bloods
and
very
lives
they
desire
to
save
)
a
holy
peace
and
reconciliation
with
you
.
Take
order
therefore
that
in
good
earnest
we
may
see
you
there
separated
from
the
Heretick
;
and
in
such
a
case
demand
all
the
securities
you
shall
think
necessary
,
that
you
may
freely
go
and
come
,
speak
and
propose
in
the
said
Assembly
all
that
you
shall
judge
most
expedient
to
attain
to
the
desired
end
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
is
ready
to
grant
you
them
,
and
we
on
our
part
make
no
difficulty
to
oblige
our selves
that
nothing
shall
be
done
to
the
contrary
in
any
kind
,
offering
in
that
respect
to
take
you
,
if
there
he
need
,
under
our
especial
protection
,
that
is
,
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
of
the
holy
Apostolick
See
:
And
we
conjure
you
again
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
that
at
last
you
would
with
lively
effects
shew
,
that
you
are
true
Catholicks
,
conforming
your
intentions
to
that
of
the
chief
Head
of
the
Church
,
without
longer
deferring
to
render
to
our
holy
Religion
,
and
to
our
Country
,
that
faithful
duty
which
it
expects
from
you
in
this
extream
necessity
.
There
is
nothing
to
be
expected
from
your
divisions
,
but
desolation
and
ruine
;
and
though
from
elsewhere
every
thing
should
succeed
according
to
your
wish
,
(
which
me
thinks
you
should
not
dare
to
promise
to
your selves
under
an
Heretick
Head
)
yet
ought
you
nevertheless
to
consider
,
that
Schisms
,
which
this
Kingdom
seems
to
be
full
of
,
do
in
the
end
turn
into
Heresie
,
which
God
of
his
Mercy
be
pleased
not
to
permit
,
but
rather
to
enlighten
your
hearts
and
minds
,
making
them
capable
of
his
holy
Inspirations
and
Benedictions
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
all
united
in
deed
and
will
,
in
the
unity
of
the
holy
Roman
Catholick
Church
,
under
the
obedience
of
one
King
,
who
may
deservedly
be
called
Most
Christian
,
you
may
in
this
life
enjoy
a
secure
tranquillity
,
and
finally
come
to
that
Kingdom
which
his
Divine
Majesty
hath
prepared
from
eternity
for
them
,
who
persevering
constantly
in
the
Communion
of
his
said
Church
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
Salvation
,
do
give
clear
testimony
of
their
lively
Faith
by
holy
and
virtuous
actions
.
With
this
Writing
,
in
appearance
like
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
,
but
indeed
full
of
matter
very
different
,
did
the
Legat
endeavour
to
establish
the
principal
end
of
the
Assembly
to
be
,
not
to
treat
of
business
with
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
,
not
to
agree
with
him
if
he
should
resolve
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
,
not
to
raise
any
Prince
of
the
Blood
to
the
Crown
,
but
to
elect
a
new
King
,
not
only
depending
upon
the
Apostolick
See
,
but
approved
also
by
the
Catholick
King
,
that
they
might
make
use
of
the
power
of
his
Arms
and
Moneys
to
protect
and
establish
him
.
And
though
the
Pope
(
being
made
acquainted
with
the
Legats
inclination
,
and
particularly
advertised
by
the
Venetian
Senate
,
that
there
was
great
suspicion
of
him
,
and
that
many
were
scandalized
,
because
they
thought
he
seemed
to
have
more
care
of
the
satisfaction
of
the
Spaniards
,
than
of
the
safety
of
the
State
and
Religion
)
did
declare
himself
much
more
than
he
had
done
before
by
the
Pronotary
Agucchi
,
by
the
means
of
Monsignor
Innocentio
Malv●gia
,
Pope
Clem.
8.
sends
Innocentio
Malvagia
into
France
,
in
the
place
of
Commissary
Matteucci
,
with
more
particular
Commissions
to
Cardinal
Sega
the
Legat
;
but
they
work
small
effect
.
sent
by
him
to
be
Commissary
of
the
Army
in
the
stead
of
Matteucci
,
and
gave
him
particular
Commission
,
that
above
all
things
he
should
take
heed
of
a
monstrous
election
,
not
generally
approved
,
and
that
might
be
like
to
cause
new
Wars
more
pernicious
than
the
former
;
yet
the
Legat
(
either
because
he
really
thought
the
interests
of
Religion
so
linked
to
those
of
Spain
,
that
they
could
not
be
separated
;
or
in
respect
of
his
own
private
designs
,
which
perswaded
him
to
get
the
Catholick
Kings
favour
absolutely
;
o●
else
by
reason
of
the
enmity
he
had
contracted
with
the
King
,
because
of
the
Declarations
made
by
the
Parliaments
against
him
;
or
that
the
Popes
so
obscure
Commissions
were
not
well
understood
by
him
)
did
not
take
himself
off
from
his
first
manner
of
treating
,
but
with
the
pretence
and
colour
of
Religion
,
(
which
truly
was
very
great
)
did
wonderfully
serve
all
the
Plots
and
Practices
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
.
These
were
yet
uncertain
of
the
means
,
but
most
certain
of
the
end
of
their
treating
;
the
Council
of
Spain
having
determined
,
that
for
the
greater
decency
and
speciousness
,
the
Union
of
the
Crowns
should
not
be
mentioned
;
a
thing
rather
to
be
discoursed
of
in
the
Infancy
,
than
to
be
hoped
for
in
effect
;
but
that
the
election
of
the
Infanta
Isabella
should
be
propounded
,
which
by
divers
ways
came
to
the
same
end
.
The
Spanish
Council
resolves
to
propose
the
election
of
the
Infanta
Isabella
to
be
Queen
of
France
.
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
ill
affected
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
practises
with
the
Deputies
of
the
States
apart
,
to
dispose
them
to
the
election
of
the
Infanta
;
but
every
one
of
his
private
treaties
comes
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
knowledge
.
But
at
this
time
in
Paris
there
was
no
other
Spanish
Ministers
except
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
who
continuing
his
disaffection
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
being
of
opinion
that
without
him
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
,
Money
and
Authority
were
sufficient
to
cause
the
States
to
make
that
election
,
continued
still
private
practices
with
the
Deputies
;
all
which
nevertheless
came
perfectly
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
knowledge
.
Laurenzo
Suarez
de
Figueroa
,
Duke
of
Feria
,
appointed
Head
of
the
Embassie
,
was
expected
,
and
with
him
Inigo
de
Mendozza
a
most
learned
Spanish
Lawyer
,
sent
to
dispute
(
by
way
of
right
)
the
lawful
Succession
of
the
Infanta
,
and
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
who
,
that
he
might
give
them
information
,
was
gone
as
far
as
the
confines
of
Flanders
to
meet
them
:
but
these
also
came
with
an
impression
that
the
Infanta's
right
was
evident
,
and
that
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
and
Authority
were
so
feared
in
France
,
that
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
they
should
be
able
to
obtain
their
intent
of
the
Assembly
:
and
though
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
told
them
otherwise
,
believing
that
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
they
could
not
compass
any
end
;
yet
they
being
prepossessed
with
the
opinions
of
Spain
,
and
far
from
the
moderate
counsels
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
his
life
time
had
held
and
represented
,
persevered
in
their
conceit
,
and
continued
on
their
practices
in
the
manner
they
were
begun
.
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
and
together
with
him
the
Counsellors
of
Flanders
,
who
knew
the
French
humour
,
and
by
reason
of
their
neighbourhood
saw
things
at
a
nearer
distance
,
counselled
that
they
should
march
into
France
with
a
powerful
Army
,
and
that
with
it
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
(
to
whom
that
charge
was
committed
)
should
draw
near
to
Paris
:
That
at
the
same
time
with
great
sums
of
money
they
should
gain
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
especially
,
and
then
the
other
principal
Lords
,
and
every
particular
Deputy
that
had
credit
and
authority
in
the
Assembly
;
and
that
to
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
who
were
chief
of
the
Union
,
large
advantageous
offers
should
be
made
,
and
full
security
given
them
for
their
performance
:
and
with
these
Conditions
,
and
not
otherwise
,
they
thought
the
election
of
the
Infanta
which
was
to
be
propounded
,
might
be
brought
about
:
for
if
the
French
were
not
besieged
and
taken
,
on
the
one
side
by
profit
,
and
on
the
other
by
fear
,
they
thought
it
impossible
that
of
their
own
voluntary
will
they
shall
ever
consent
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Spanish
Dominion
:
And
if
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
who
were
in
so
great
power
,
and
in
a
very
near
hope
that
one
of
them
might
attain
to
the
Crown
,
were
not
by
exceeding
high
and
secure
Conditions
removed
from
that
design
,
they
did
not
think
that
ever
they
would
condescend
to
transfer
that
to
others
,
which
they
pretended
to
for
themselves
:
besides
,
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
that
to
establish
an
election
so
new
,
and
so
contrary
to
the
nature
of
the
French
,
powerful
and
extraordinary
Forces
were
necessary
,
and
such
preparations
of
Souldiery
,
Money
and
Commanders
,
as
might
overcome
those
difficulties
and
oppositions
which
would
discover
themselves
much
more
in
the
progress
,
than
in
the
beginning
of
the
business
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
to
break
into
a
matter
of
so
great
difficulty
,
a
great
increase
of
reputation
was
necessary
,
and
a
certainty
that
the
King
of
Navarre
might
,
without
much
length
of
time
,
be
overcome
and
suppressed
;
which
was
not
possible
to
be
effected
without
very
great
store
of
Men
and
Money
.
These
were
the
solid
and
well-grounded
counsels
of
those
,
who
,
judging
with
reason
of
the
importance
and
weightiness
of
those
affairs
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
for
the
Catholick
Kings
honour
,
the
thing
should
not
be
propounded
,
without
an
infallible
certainty
of
bringing
it
perfectly
to
an
end
.
The
Spanish
Ministers
ill
informed
of
the
inclinations
of
the
French
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
authority
,
contrary
to
Juan
Baptista
Tassis's
opinion
,
prosecute
their
Treaty
a
wrong
way
.
But
those
that
were
newly
come
from
Spain
,
either
by
reason
of
the
different
opinion
that
was
there
,
or
of
the
relations
given
by
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
judged
quite
differently
,
that
neither
many
Forces
ought
to
be
drawn
into
France
,
nor
much
money
distributed
,
nor
that
the
House
of
Lorain
should
have
satisfaction
in
deed
,
but
in
words
and
appearance
only
;
because
,
by
keeping
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
low
,
and
by
driving
him
and
his
party
into
a
straight
,
they
thought
they
should
put
them
upon
a
necessity
of
consenting
to
their
demands
,
that
thereby
they
might
obtain
such
assistance
from
them
,
as
might
raise
them
from
the
abject
condition
they
were
reduced
to
:
for
they
were
moreover
informed
,
that
they
were
not
inclined
to
content
them
willingly
;
that
if
they
should
free
the
League
,
and
particularly
the
City
of
Paris
,
from
their
present
want
and
scarcity
,
they
would
not
afterward
be
content
to
condescend
to
the
Catholick
Kings
will
;
gratitude
being
but
a
weak
instrumen●
▪
where
such
weighty
matters
were
treated
on
;
but
that
then
rather
they
would
consent
unto
it
,
when
they
saw
no
other
remedy
to
free
themselves
from
misery
;
which
would
be
so
much
the
more
effectual
,
by
how
much
the
more
nearly
it
pressed
and
straightened
them
:
That
to
give
money
now
,
was
but
to
throw
it
away
,
without
any
ground
or
assurance
that
it
should
produce
the
effect
,
and
to
satisfie
the
greediness
of
those
who
being
once
glutted
with
Spanish
gold
,
and
having
compassed
their
own
designs
,
would
not
care
afterward
to
satisfie
their
promises
as
they
ought
:
That
in
plenty
and
prosperity
the
French
would
be
proud
and
insolent
;
but
in
want
and
necessity
,
abject
and
tractable
:
That
it
was
not
fit
to
dismember
the
Kingdom
,
and
tear
it
in
pieces
,
to
give
part
to
this
,
and
part
to
that
man
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
thereby
to
attain
to
it
afterwards
,
being
weak
,
mangled
and
destroyed
.
The
present
state
of
the
Catholick
Kings
affairs
inclined
most
toward
this
Counsel
:
for
his
treasures
at
this
time
being
much
exhausted
by
his
past
expences
,
and
by
the
commotions
of
Arragon
,
he
could
not
draw
together
those
sums
that
would
have
been
necessary
for
the
first
advice
▪
and
the
affairs
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
of
the
Army
there
,
being
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
death
,
in
great
weakness
and
confusion
,
it
was
not
possible
to
make
so
great
a
Body
of
men
,
as
the
contrivance
of
that
design
required
:
and
finally
,
the
nature
of
the
Spaniards
made
them
begin
with
thrift
and
parsimony
to
manage
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
was
not
yet
begun
to
be
obtained
.
For
these
reasons
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
would
needs
follow
the
last
counsel
;
perswading
themselves
also
,
that
by
their
arts
,
and
the
Legats
assistance
,
they
should
overcome
many
difficulties
,
and
that
with
words
and
promises
they
might
supply
,
where
deeds
were
defective
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
whom
these
conceits
were
in
great
part
known
,
was
very
certain
,
that
without
his
will
and
consent
they
could
never
obtain
any
thing
;
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
knowing
the
Spanish
practices
,
as
he
was
certain
that
without
his
consent
none
of
their
designs
would
take
effect
,
so
was
he
troubled
at
the
pretensions
which
the
Lords
of
his
House
had
to
the
Crown
as
well
as
he
.
and
by
reason
he
saw
the
Spanish
Ministers
so
disaffected
to
him
,
but
much
more
because
he
hoped
to
attain
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
was
wholly
averse
from
contenting
them
;
only
the
discords
that
arose
between
him
and
the
others
of
his
Family
,
held
him
in
suspence
:
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
still
pretended
right
unto
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
superiority
above
the
rest
of
his
Family
;
and
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Nemours
pretended
to
the
Crown
no
less
than
he
;
the
first
,
by
reason
of
the
name
and
merits
of
his
Father
,
upon
whose
blood
(
as
he
said
)
the
whole
structure
of
the
League
was
grounded
:
and
the
other
,
because
of
his
prosperous
defence
of
Paris
,
whereby
he
judged
himself
to
have
deserved
more
than
any
one
of
the
rest
,
and
to
have
that
people
at
his
devotion
:
besides
that
,
being
both
of
them
young
and
unmarried
,
they
were
not
so
averse
from
the
election
of
the
Infanta
,
hoping
that
one
of
them
might
be
destined
for
her
husband
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
led
by
this
doubt
,
resolved
to
prepare
many
strings
to
his
bowe
,
that
he
might
have
several
ways
to
hinder
the
designs
of
the
rest
,
and
to
bring
his
own
businesses
to
their
appointed
end
.
Whereupon
,
after
having
by
his
Declaration
invited
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
to
a
Treaty
,
(
a
Weapon
by
him
esteemed
most
powerful
,
to
cross
the
Spaniards
in
the
business
)
he
also
caused
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
design
to
be
renewed
,
that
he
might
keep
it
alive
,
and
make
use
of
it
in
convenient
time
and
place
:
and
Jehan
le
Maistre
,
a
man
totally
depending
upon
his
will
,
having
after
the
death
of
President
Brisson
taken
the
place
of
first
President
of
the
Parliament
,
he
began
by
his
means
,
not
only
to
deal
with
the
Counsellors
of
that
Parliament
,
and
Magistrates
of
that
City
,
but
also
with
those
,
who
,
because
they
inclined
to
favour
the
King
,
were
called
Politicks
,
that
in
time
of
need
he
might
also
make
use
of
their
he●●
;
and
having
found
the
Parliament
most
disposed
to
his
designs
,
and
grounding
himself
very
much
upon
the
support
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Militia
chosen
and
raised
by
him
,
he
propounded
and
obtained
(
for
the
greater
reputation
of
so
great
an
Assembly
,
and
for
the
greater
assurance
of
the
election
of
a
King
,
a
thing
of
so
great
weight
and
consequence
)
that
also
the
Parli●ment
,
and
Governours
of
Provin●es
,
and
the
Commanders
of
the
Militia
,
might
Vote
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
not
every
one
by
himself
,
but
by
Deputies
for
each
body
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
counterpoise
of
these
,
he
might
balance
the
Votes
of
the
other
Deputies
,
if
they
should
ever
dissent
from
his
will
;
wherein
(
because
he
was
exceeding
well
versed
in
the
business
,
and
knew
the
perso●s
very
particularly
)
he
proceeded
with
so
much
art
and
dissimul●tion
,
that
the
Spanish
Ministers
and
the
Legat
did
not
take
notice
of
many
things
till
after
they
were
established
;
and
he
gained
more
men
with
ar●
,
than
they
were
able
to
do
with
gold
or
promises
▪
and
on
the
other
side
,
they
could
hardly
design
the
framing
an
engine
,
but
he
,
sounding
the
end
of
it
,
found
many
evasions
to
dissolve
or
hinder
it
.
The
Overture
of
the
States
is
made
in
Paris
,
Jan.
26.
1593.
In
this
state
of
things
,
time
no
longer
allowing
,
that
the
celebration
of
the
States
should
be
deferred
,
the
Overture
(
as
they
call
it
)
▪
of
the
Assembly
was
made
upon
the
Six
and
twentieth
of
January
,
at
which
all
the
Deputies
being
met
in
the
Hall
of
the
Louvre
,
and
with
them
all
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
fitting
under
the
Cloth
of
State
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
fitting
under
the
Cloth
of
State
as
King
in
the
Hall
of
the
Louvre
,
makes
the
Overture
of
the
States
,
exhorting
them
to
elect
a
Catholick
King
,
able
to
sustain
the
weight
of
the
Crown
.
(
as
Kings
are
wont
to
do
)
said
,
That
he
had
called
,
and
with
very
much
ado
assembled
that
Solemn
Meeting
,
that
they
might
take
some
course
to
find
a
remedy
for
the
calamities
and
miseries
that
afflicted
their
common
Country
:
He
exaggerated
the
evils
of
the
present
condition
,
the
danger
of
Religion
,
and
the
unhappiness
of
the
War
;
and
concluded
,
that
the
only
remedy
was
the
election
of
a
King
,
who
in
the
first
place
should
be
so
constant
and
sincere
a
Catholick
,
that
he
should
prefer
the
good
and
honour
of
the
holy
Church
before
his
own
life
;
and
in
the
second
,
should
be
such
an
one
for
valour
,
experience
and
reputation
,
that
not
only
unruly
minds
might
willingly
obey
him
,
but
also
might
be
able
to
fight
with
and
conquer
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
he
exhorted
the
Assembly
,
that
being
met
,
not
to
moderate
grievances
,
or
to
find
means
to
pay
the
debts
of
the
Crown
,
(
things
ordinarily
introduced
to
be
treated
of
in
the
States
)
but
to
provide
a
King
,
a
Pastor
for
themselves
,
and
the
whole
people
of
the
greatest
Kingdom
of
Christendom
,
they
should
not
let
themselves
be
carried
away
with
any
private
interests
,
but
should
take
that
holy
,
that
worthy
resolution
,
which
the
present
need
and
their
common
safety
required
.
When
he
had
done
speaking
,
Cardinal
Pelle-vé
,
as
Ecclesiastical
President
of
the
Assembly
,
with
a
long
tedious
▪
Oration
full
of
digressions
,
praised
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
zeal
and
valour
,
and
by
several
ways
coming
round
about
again
,
concluded
at
last
with
exhorting
the
Assembly
to
elect
a
King
,
who
as
the
present
exigent
required
,
might
be
totally
devoted
to
the
holy
Apostolick
See
,
and
an
Enemy
to
Heresie
,
against
which
more
than
any
thing
else
,
it
was
at
that
present
necessary
to
make
opposition
.
The
Baron
de
Senecey
for
the
Nobility
spake
to
the
same
effect
,
but
much
more
briefly
,
and
to
the
purpose
;
and
the
same
did
Honoré
de
Laurent
,
Counsellor
in
the
Parliament
of
Provence
,
for
the
third
Order
of
the
Commons
.
There
was
nothing
else
treated
of
at
this
first
meeting
,
it
being
the
custom
only
to
use
these
Ceremonies
at
the
first
overture
.
The
next
day
in
a
particular
meeting
,
which
was
held
among
the
chiefest
about
this
business
,
there
was
a
very
sharp
dispute
between
the
Legat
joined
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
The
Cardinal
Legats
Proposition
.
and
some
of
the
greatest
Personages
of
the
Assembly
;
for
the
Legat
proposed
,
That
at
the
second
Session
for
the
beginning
of
the
States
,
all
should
take
a
solemn
Oath
,
never
to
be
reconciled
to
,
nor
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navar
for
Superior
,
though
he
should
turn
his
Religion
,
and
make
show
to
live
as
a
Catholick
;
to
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
not
consenting
,
as
a
thing
very
different
from
his
practices
and
intentions
,
the
other
Deputies
that
were
present
spake
against
it
with
divers
reasons
:
But
the
Legat
urging
,
with
wonderful
vehemence
,
at
last
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
said
,
that
the
States
were
Catholicks
▪
obedient
to
the
holy
Church
under
the
superiority
of
the
Apostolick
See
in
such
cases
,
The
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
his
Answer
.
and
met
together
in
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
and
that
therefore
they
would
not
be
so
impudent
as
to
go
about
to
bind
his
hands
,
and
presumptuously
to
declare
that
which
he
had
not
declared
,
preventing
his
Judgments
,
and
declaring
the
King
of
Navar
irreconcilable
to
the
Church
by
a
vain
determination
,
which
was
out
of
the
Secular
Power
,
and
wholly
proper
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
;
and
that
therefore
they
were
resolved
not
to
proceed
to
that
Oath
,
lest
they
should
offend
their
own
consciences
,
and
the
Majesty
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Pope
and
the
Apostolick
See
.
Which
reason
,
with
the
decency
thereof
,
stopt
the
Legat's
mouth
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
intention
not
to
proceed
to
that
Declaration
prevailed
.
But
upon
the
Twenty
eighth
day
there
came
one
of
the
King's
Trumpets
to
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
desiring
to
be
brought
in
,
A
Trumpet
of
the
Kings
comes
to
Paris
,
and
brings
a
Packet
to
th●
Governor
,
which
being
opened
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
presence
of
the
Confederates
▪
contains
an
offer
from
the
Catholick
Lord
;
and
Prelats
of
the
King's
party
.
that
he
might
deliver
a
Packet
of
Letters
directed
to
the
Count
de
Belin
Governor
of
it
,
and
being
ask'd
what
his
business
was
?
he
answered
freely
and
publickly
,
That
he
brought
a
Declaration
of
the
Catholicks
of
the
King's
party
,
addressed
to
the
Assembly
of
the
States
;
and
being
come
before
the
Governor
,
he
gave
the
Letters
into
his
hand
,
and
made
the
contents
of
them
more
fully
known
among
the
People
.
The
Governor
carried
the
Packet
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
lay
troubled
in
his
Bed
;
and
not
being
willing
to
open
it
,
but
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Confederates
,
he
sent
for
the
Legate
,
the
Cardinal
of
Pelle-vé
,
Diego
d
Ivarra
,
the
Sieur
de
Bassompiere
Ambassador
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
Monsieur
de
Rosne
,
the
Count
de
Belin
,
the
Viscount
de
Tavannes
,
the
Sieur
de
Villars
by
him
newly
declared
Admiral
,
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
President
Jeannin
,
and
two
of
the
ordinary
Secretaries
,
which
they
called
Secretaries
of
State
;
in
the
presence
of
whom
the
cover
being
taken
off
,
there
was
a
Writing
found
with
this
Title
:
The
Proposition
of
the
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
chief
Catholick
Lords
,
as
well
Counsellors
of
the
King
,
as
others
,
now
present
with
his
Majesty
;
tending
to
the
end
of
obtaining
Peace
,
so
necessary
to
this
Kingdom
for
the
conservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
State
:
made
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
the
Lords
and
other
persons
sent
by
some
Cities
and
Corporations
,
at
this
present
assembled
in
the
City
of
Paris
.
Having
seen
the
Title
,
and
every
one
being
desirous
to
hear
the
contents
,
the
Writing
was
read
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
,
being
of
this
Tenor
following
:
THe
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
Chief
Catholick
Lords
,
as
well
of
the
Council
,
as
attendance
of
His
Majesty
,
having
seen
a
Declaration
Printed
at
Paris
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
dated
in
the
month
of
December
,
published
with
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
in
the
said
City
upon
the
Fifth
day
of
this
present
Month
of
Ianuary
,
as
is
found
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
and
which
came
into
their
hands
a●
Chartres
,
do
acknowledge
,
and
are
of
opinion
with
the
said
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
the
continuance
of
this
War
,
bringing
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
State
,
doth
also
by
necessary
consequence
draw
along
with
it
the
ruine
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
as
experience
hath
but
too
well
shewed
us
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
said
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Catholick
States
,
who
do
acknowledge
the
King
,
whom
God
hath
given
them
,
and
serve
him
as
they
are
naturally
obliged
,
having
,
with
this
duty
,
ever
made
the
Conservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
their
principal
aim
;
and
have
then
always
been
most
animated
with
their
Arms
and
Forces
to
defend
the
Crown
under
the
obedience
of
his
Majesty
,
when
they
have
seen
strangers
,
enemies
to
the
greatness
of
this
Monarchy
,
and
to
the
honor
and
glory
of
the
French
name
,
enter
into
this
Kingdom
;
for
it
is
too
evident
,
that
they
tend
to
nothing
else
but
to
dissipate
it
,
and
from
its
dissipation
would
follow
an
Immortal
War
,
which
in
time
could
produce
no
other
effects
,
save
the
total
ruine
of
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Cities
and
Countries
,
an
event
which
would
also
infallibly
happen
to
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
.
Thence
it
is
,
that
all
good
Frenchmen
,
and
all
those
that
are
truly
zealous
thereof
,
ought
to
strive
with
all
their
Forces
to
hinder
the
first
inconvenience
,
from
which
the
second
is
inseparable
,
and
both
inevitable
by
the
continuation
of
the
War
.
The
true
means
to
prevent
them
,
would
be
a
good
Peace
,
and
a
reconciliation
between
those
whom
the
misfortune
hereof
keeps
so
divided
and
armed
to
the
destruction
of
one
another
:
for
upon
this
foundation
Religion
would
be
restored
,
Churches
preserved
,
the
Clergy
maintained
in
their
estates
and
reputation
,
and
Justice
setled
again
;
the
Nobility
would
recover
their
ancient
force
and
vigour
,
for
the
defence
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
Cities
would
recover
their
losses
and
ruines
,
by
the
re-establishment
of
Commerce
,
Trades
,
and
employments
(
maintainers
of
the
people
)
which
are
in
a
manner
utterly
extinct
;
the
Universities
would
again
betake
themselves
to
the
study
of
Sciences
,
which
in
times
past
have
caused
this
Kingdom
to
flourish
,
and
given
splendour
and
ornament
unto
it
,
which
at
this
present
languish
,
and
are
,
by
little
and
little
,
wasting
to
nothing
;
the
fields
would
again
be
tilled
,
which
in
so
many
places
are
left
fallow
and
barren
,
and
in
stead
of
the
fruits
they
were
wont
to
bring
forth
for
man's
nourishment
,
are
now
covered
with
thorns
and
thistles
:
in
summ
,
by
Peace
every
one
might
do
his
duty
;
God
might
be
served
,
and
the
people
,
enjoying
a
secure
Peace
,
would
bless
those
who
had
procured
them
that
happiness
;
whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
they
will
have
just
cause
to
complain
,
and
curse
those
that
shall
hinder
i●
.
To
this
effect
,
upon
the
Declaration
which
the
said
Duke
of
Mayenne
makes
by
his
writing
,
as
well
in
his
own
name
,
as
in
the
names
of
the
rest
of
his
party
assembled
in
Paris
,
where
he
alledgeth
,
that
he
hath
called
the
States
,
to
take
some
course
and
Counsel
for
the
good
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
repose
of
this
Kingdom
;
it
being
clear
,
that
if
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
because
of
the
place
alone
(
where
it
is
neither
lawful
nor
reasonable
,
that
any
other
but
they
of
their
own
party
should
interview
)
no
resolution
can
proceed
from
it
,
that
can
be
valid
or
profitable
for
the
effect
which
he
hath
published
:
and
it
being
rather
most
certain
,
that
this
can
nothing
but
inflame
the
War
so
much
the
more
,
and
take
away
all
hopes
and
means
of
reconciliation
;
the
said
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
other
Catholick
Lords
now
present
with
His
Majesty
,
being
certain
,
that
the
other
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Catholick
States
who
acknowledge
Him
,
do
concurr
with
them
in
the
same
zeal
towards
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
good
of
the
State
,
as
they
agree
in
the
obedience
and
fidelity
due
unto
their
King
and
natural
Prince
;
have
,
in
the
name
of
all
,
and
with
the
leave
and
permission
of
his
Majesty
,
thought
fit
,
by
this
Writing
,
to
make
know
〈◊〉
the
said
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
his
Family
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
and
other
persons
assembled
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
that
if
they
will
enter
into
conference
and
communication
about
the
means
proper
to
bury
these
tumults
,
for
the
conservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
and
of
the
State
,
and
depute
any
persons
of
worth
and
integrity
to
meet
joyntly
at
a
place
which
may
be
chosen
between
Paris
and
St.
Denis
,
they
will
on
their
parts
send
thither
upon
the
day
that
shall
be
appointed
and
agreed
upon
,
to
receive
and
carry
all
those
resolutions
and
overtures
which
may
be
proposed
for
so
good
a
purpose
,
as
they
are
confident
,
that
if
every
one
will
bring
those
good
inclinations
he
is
obliged
to
,
which
they
for
their
parts
promise
to
do
,
means
may
be
found
to
attain
to
so
great
a
happiness
:
protesting
before
God
and
men
,
that
if
,
neglecting
this
way
,
they
shall
use
other
unlawful
means
,
which
cannot
chuse
but
be
pernicious
to
Religion
and
the
State
,
if
they
shall
compleat
the
reducing
of
France
to
the
last
period
of
all
calamity
and
misery
,
making
it
a
prey
and
a
spoil
to
the
insatiable
greediness
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
trophy
of
their
insolency
,
gotten
by
the
practices
and
blind
passions
of
a
part
of
them
,
who
carry
the
name
of
French-men
,
degenerating
from
the
duty
which
hath
been
held
in
so
great
veneration
by
our
Ancestors
the
fault
of
that
evil
that
shall
come
thereby
,
cannot
,
nor
ought
not
justly
to
be
ascribed
to
any
others
than
those
who
shall
be
notoriously
known
to
be
the
sole
authors
of
such
a
refusal
,
as
men
who
prefer
the
ways
that
are
fit
to
serve
their
own
particular
greatness
and
ambition
,
and
that
of
their
fomenters
,
before
those
which
aime
at
the
glory
of
God
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
Given
in
the
King's
Council
(
where
the
said
Princes
and
Lords
have
purposely
assembled
themselves
,
and
,
with
his
Majesties
permission
,
resolved
to
make
the
above-said
Propositions
and
Overtures
)
at
Chartres
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
1593.
Subscribed
R●vol
.
The
first
mover
of
this
Writing
,
penned
and
presented
in
this
manner
,
was
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
:
for
being
of
himself
averse
to
the
Spanish
attempt
,
and
rather
inclined
to
an
Agreement
with
the
King
,
than
to
any
other
resolution
;
and
being
set
on
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
desirous
to
put
some
Treaty
on
foot
,
to
make
use
of
it
,
as
occasion
should
serve
,
for
his
own
advantage
,
wrote
to
his
brother-in-law
the
Sieur
de
Feury
,
that
addressing
himself
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
the
other
Catholick
Lords
that
were
with
the
King
,
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
averse
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
friend
to
peace
,
writes
to
the
Sieur
de
Fleury
to
advertise
the
Catholicks
of
the
danger
the
King
was
in
,
and
of
the
attempts
to
cause
the
Infanta
Isabella
to
be
elected
Queen
.
he
should
shew
them
in
how
great
danger
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
were
,
with
how
much
earnestness
the
Spaniards
had
set
themselves
to
promote
the
election
of
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
how
many
there
were
,
that
for
their
own
interests
favoured
that
election
,
and
how
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
never
been
able
to
indure
the
King
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Church
,
was
now
in
such
a
necessity
,
that
he
would
be
constrained
to
agree
with
the
Catholick
King
,
if
by
some
means
they
did
not
interrupt
those
proceedings
.
That
they
should
consider
,
if
strangers
should
obtain
their
intent
,
and
that
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
the
other
Confederates
,
should
oblige
themselves
unto
it
,
in
how
great
danger
the
King
would
be
to
be
deprived
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
to
fight
with
the
Spanish
power
,
which
then
would
employ
it self
wholly
to
his
ruine
;
the
mindes
of
the
French
Confederates
would
become
irreconcileable
,
as
if
of
their
own
accord
they
had
put
themselves
under
the
servitude
,
and
engaged
themselves
under
the
dominion
of
strangers
:
the
way
to
a
reconciliation
with
the
Pope
and
with
the
Church
would
be
shut
up
,
when
once
he
should
have
approved
of
the
election
which
the
States
were
to
make
within
a
few
weeks
;
and
that
therefore
time
was
not
to
be
lost
,
but
some
way
found
to
interrupt
the
course
of
those
designs
.
These
Considerations
were
represented
by
the
Sieur
de
Fleury
,
not
onely
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
but
to
Gaspar
Count
of
Schombergh
,
who
about
that
time
having
been
sent
for
by
the
King
,
was
come
to
Court
.
He
by
birth
was
a
German
,
and
by
nature
a
man
,
not
onely
of
great
courage
,
but
free
in
his
opinions
and
words
;
and
for
his
experience
and
valour
,
highly
esteemed
by
every
one
;
wary
in
his
courses
,
provident
in
his
actions
,
infinitely
inclined
and
very
faithful
to
the
King
,
and
(
which
at
that
time
was
much
to
the
purpose
)
one
,
who
had
not
been
present
at
the
consultations
that
had
been
held
among
the
Catholicks
about
forsaking
him
,
and
for
this
cause
had
more
authority
and
belief
with
him
to
treat
upon
this
business
,
than
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
many
others
:
Wherefore
,
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
Considerations
represented
by
Villeroy
were
most
important
,
and
that
to
them
many
others
were
added
;
for
already
every
one
knew
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
thinking
to
depart
,
and
go
over
to
the
League
▪
and
that
many
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
other
Lords
,
were
inclined
to
follow
that
resolution
;
that
the
Catholicks
,
for
the
most
part
,
holding
themselves
deceived
and
mocked
by
the
King's
promises
,
were
very
ill
satisfied
;
and
that
every
one
weary
of
the
War
,
longed
impatiently
for
Peace
,
he
found
a
fit
conjuncture
to
discourse
with
the
King
about
it
;
and
with
solid
effectual
eloquence
,
wherein
he
was
very
prevalent
,
made
him
fully
acquainted
with
those
reasons
,
which
out
of
respect
were
coldly
,
and
but
in
part
represented
to
him
by
others
;
and
demonstrated
to
him
the
nearness
of
his
ruine
,
unless
he
suddenly
took
some
course
to
content
the
Catholicks
,
and
to
cross
the
designes
and
attempts
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
conjucture
of
the
time
was
also
favourable
:
for
the
King
's
late
prosperities
had
brought
him
into
such
a
condition
,
that
if
the
Catholicks
persevered
constantly
to
serve
him
,
he
had
but
little
need
of
forraign
Forces
;
which
of
how
little
benefit
they
were
,
and
how
much
mischief
they
did
to
his
Country
,
he
himself
had
already
found
:
The
Sieur
du
Plessis
was
far
off
,
who
,
with
his
reasons
,
partly
Theological
,
partly
Political
,
was
wont
to
withhold
him
,
and
put
scruples
in
his
minde
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
change
his
Religion
:
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
a
Hugonot
,
was
ever
of
opinion
That
the
King
could
not
be
a
peaceable
possessor
of
his
Crown
unless
he
turned
Catholick
;
perhaps
to
the
end
he
might
remain
Head
of
the
Hugonots
.
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
then
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
was
present
at
the
business
,
had
ever
been
one
of
those
who
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
could
never
be
a
peaceable
possessor
of
the
Crown
,
unless
he
changed
his
Religion
:
and
perchance
for
his
own
interest
it
displeased
him
not
that
the
King
should
turn
Catholick
,
to
the
end
the
first
place
among
the
Hugonotsa
might
remain
to
him
:
Wherefore
,
all
these
obstacles
being
removed
,
and
necess●ty
urging
;
for
already
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
Count
Soissons
,
with
many
other
,
began
to
talk
very
plainly
;
and
the
States
assembled
by
the
League
being
in
much
greater
consideration
with
the
King
,
than
perhaps
they
were
with
the
Confederates
themselves
;
after
many
consultations
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
High-Chancellor
,
and
President
de
Thon
,
to
whom
,
by
reason
of
his
learning
and
experience
,
the
King
gave
much
credit
,
he
resolved
that
the
Catholicks
should
make
this
Overture
,
with
intent
either
to
interrupt
the
course
of
the
State
by
that
means
,
or
else
to
resolve
upon
an
Accommodation
and
Reconciliation
with
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
house
of
Lorain
.
As
soon
as
the
Writing
was
read
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Lords
,
The
Legate's
opposition
against
the
Propositions
of
the
King
's
Catholicks
.
the
Cardinal
of
Piacenza
rose
up
in
choler
,
and
without
consultation
or
deliberation
said
angerly
,
that
that
Proposition
was
full
of
Heresies
,
and
that
they
were
Hereticks
that
should
take
it
into
consideration
,
and
therefore
it
was
by
no
means
fitting
to
give
any
Answer
to
it
:
Cardinal
Pelle-ve
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
assented
without
any
demur
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
remained
in
suspence
,
as
also
the
rest
that
were
present
,
who
durst
not
immediately
oppose
the
Legate's
words
.
But
Villeroy
and
Jeannin
not
losing
courage
,
without
contradicting
the
Cardinal
,
found
another
evasion
,
and
said
,
That
the
Writing
not
being
directed
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
alone
,
but
to
the
whole
assembly
of
the
States
,
and
the
Trumpet
having
freely
said
so
to
many
at
his
entrance
into
the
City
,
whereby
the
business
was
become
publick
,
it
was
fit
to
communicate
it
to
the
States
,
and
refer
it
to
them
,
to
the
end
that
the
Deputies
might
not
be
disgusted
in
the
very
beginning
,
and
believe
that
they
were
not
freely
and
fairly
dealt
withal
,
but
that
endeavors
were
used
to
conceal
many
things
from
them
,
and
to
deceive
them
;
That
this
would
be
an
ill
beginning
,
and
would
not
onely
cause
suspition
,
but
also
disunion
among
the
Deputies
.
The
Count
de
Belin
added
,
that
the
Trumpet
had
not
onely
told
,
that
the
Writing
was
directed
to
the
whole
Assembly
,
but
had
also
scattered
some
copies
of
it
among
the
People
,
as
he
thought
he
had
heard
,
whereby
it
was
so
much
the
more
publick
,
and
could
not
be
concealed
from
the
Deputies
.
It
was
determined
,
that
every
one
should
consider
of
what
he
thought
most
convenient
to
resolve
about
it
in
the
same
place
against
the
next
day
;
It
is
concluded
by
the
Votes
of
the
major
part
of
the
Lords
in
the
private
meeting
,
that
the
Writing
should
be
read
in
the
assembly
of
the
States
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Legat
and
the
Spaniards
.
The
tenor
of
a
Manifest
published
by
●he
King
at
C●ar●●es
.
which
being
come
,
though
the
Legate
and
Spanish
Ambassador
laboured
stifly
that
the
Writing
might
be
suppressed
and
rejected
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
nevertheless
,
with
the
votes
of
the
major
part
,
concluded
,
not
to
use
his
Deputies
ill
,
nor
give
them
cause
of
distaste
;
but
bearing
that
respect
to
them
which
was
fit
,
would
have
the
Writing
read
in
the
full
Assembly
,
where
afterwards
that
should
be
resolved
on
that
should
be
thought
most
convenient
:
which
while
it
was
deferred
,
by
reason
of
the
contrariety
of
opinions
,
and
of
the
Obstacles
that
were
interposed
,
the
King
being
at
Chartres
,
published
a
Manifest
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
day
;
wherein
,
after
having
briefly
attested
his
singular
affection
toward
the
general
good
and
safety
,
He
said
he
was
extremely
grieved
to
have
happened
in
such
perverse
times
,
wherein
many
degenerating
from
that
fidelity
towards
their
Princes
,
which
had
ever
been
peculiar
to
the
French
Nation
,
did
now
use
all
their
studies
and
endeavors
to
oppugne
the
Royal
Authority
,
under
pretence
of
Religion
;
which
pretence
,
how
falsely
it
was
usurped
by
them
,
was
clearly
seen
in
the
War
twice
attempted
against
the
happy
memory
of
Henry
the
Third
,
which
it
was
not
possible
to
value
so
much
,
as
to
think
the
cause
thereof
could
be
attributed
to
matter
of
Religion
,
he
having
ever
been
most
Catholick
,
and
most
observant
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
and
imployed
with
his
Arms
even
against
those
that
were
not
of
the
Catholick
Religion
to
subdue
them
,
at
the
same
time
when
they
having
furiously
taken
Arms
,
ran
to
Tours
to
suppress
and
besiege
him
;
and
that
now
it
was
more
clear
than
the
Sun
it self
,
how
improperly
and
unjustly
they
made
use
of
the
same
colour
against
him
;
for
by
how
much
the
more
they
sought
to
mask
and
palliate
their
malignity
under
that
specious
cloke
,
so
much
the
more
,
breaking
forth
,
did
it
shew
it self
clearly
to
the
eyes
of
all
men
;
nor
was
there
any
one
who
knew
not
,
that
their
conspiracy
,
attempted
for
the
oppression
and
ruine
of
their
Country
,
was
not
caused
by
zeal
to
Religion
;
but
that
their
union
appeared
manifestly
to
be
composed
of
three
kinds
of
Persons
for
three
different
reasons
.
First
,
the
wickedness
of
them
,
who
led
by
an
incredible
desire
to
possess
and
dissipate
the
Kingdom
,
had
made
themselves
Heads
and
Authors
of
this
Rebellion
.
Secondly
,
the
craftiness
of
Strangers
,
antient
enemies
to
the
French
name
and
Crown
,
who
having
found
this
opportunity
of
executing
their
inveterate
designs
,
had
voluntarily
joyned
themselves
with
their
assistance
to
be
Companions
in
so
perfidious
a
Conspiracy
.
And
lastly
,
the
fury
of
some
of
the
meanest
dreg●
of
the
People
,
who
being
abandoned
by
fortune
to
extreme
beggery
and
misery
,
or
else
led
by
their
misdeeds
in
fear
of
Justice
,
out
of
a
desire
of
spoil
,
or
hope
of
impunity
,
had
gathered
themselves
together
to
this
factious
confederacy
.
But
it
being
the
custome
of
Divine
Providence
to
draw
good
out
of
evil
,
so
it
had
now
miraculously
come
to
pass
,
since
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
setting
down
in
Writing
his
reasons
of
assembling
a
Congregation
in
Paris
,
by
him
called
the
States
,
had
clearly
laid
open
and
manifested
his
designs
by
his
own
confession
:
for
striving
with
all
his
power
dissemblingly
to
represent
the
face
of
an
honest
man
,
and
to
make
it
believed
that
he
had
no
thought
of
usurping
that
which
belonged
not
unto
him
,
he
could
not
in
the
interim
give
greater
testimony
of
his
ambition
and
impiety
toward
his
Country
,
than
by
framing
an
Edict
,
and
sealing
it
with
the
Royal
Seal
for
the
Convocation
of
the
States
,
a
thing
reserved
onely
to
the
Royal-Power
,
and
never
communicated
to
any
other
;
whereby
he
had
made
clear
to
the
World
his
usurpation
of
the
Royal
Office
and
Majesty
,
and
his
crime
of
High-Treason
,
having
taken
upon
him
the
Royal
Ministry
,
and
the
proper
marks
of
Soveraignty
.
But
,
What
eye
was
so
dazeled
,
or
what
mind
so
blinded
,
as
not
to
see
how
false
those
things
were
which
he
had
inserted
in
his
Edict
with
so
much
pomp
of
words
?
That
the
Laws
permitted
him
not
to
●ender
due
observance
and
obedience
to
the
King
God
had
given
him
:
a
Lye
as
appar●nt
▪
as
it
is
true
,
that
the
Salique-Lam
,
a
wholesome
fundamental
one
,
born
at
one
birth
with
the
Kingdom
,
hath
ever
been
the
basis
of
the
Subjects
obedience
,
and
the
foundation
and
safety
of
the
Crown
:
That
open
injury
is
done
to
the
constitution
of
this
Law
,
when
the
lawful
Dominion
of
him
is
called
in
doubt
or
controversie
,
who
,
by
the
prescribed
order
of
it
is
called
by
God
unto
the
Crown
:
That
the
force
and
authority
of
this
Law
is
so
great
and
venerable
,
that
no
other
Law
hath
power
to
prejudice
it
,
and
the
Kings
themselves
,
which
are
loose
from
other
Laws
,
are
subject
,
and
not
superiou●
to
this
alone
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
a
vain
thing
to
alledge
against
it
the
Decree
of
the
States
at
Blois
in
the
year
76
;
for
not
the
King
,
nor
the
States
,
but
that
Law
it self
,
ought
to
decide
the
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
yet
,
What
man
of
sound
understanding
could
ever
hold
the
Assembly
at
Blois
to
be
a
lawful
Congregation
of
the
States
?
in
which
the
liberty
of
votes
being
taken
away
,
and
the
voice
of
good
men
suppressed
,
there
was
nothing
else
minded
by
the
Conspirators
of
that
Confederacy
(
the
fruits
whereof
are
now
found
)
but
to
oppugne
the
King's
Authority
who
then
reigned
,
and
to
reduce
him
to
the
slavery
of
his
enemies
,
disposing
of
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
will
and
fancy
of
factious
persons
:
That
perchance
that
violence
used
against
him
,
from
which
he
had
so
much
laboured
to
defend
and
free
himself
was
not
clear
enough
;
who
was
he
that
could
believe
the
late
King
would
voluntarily
break
and
violate
that
Law
,
by
vertue
of
which
his
Grandfather
Francis
the
First
was
come
unto
the
Crown
?
But
,
What
needed
there
other
proofs
?
The
same
men
who
had
forcibly
and
treacherously
caused
that
Decree
to
be
made
,
had
themselves
waved
,
forsaken
,
and
declared
it
ineffectual
and
of
no
validity
;
for
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
esteemed
that
constitution
valid
,
after
the
seditious
deposing
of
King
Henry
the
Third
caused
by
him
,
he
would
not
have
entituled
himself
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
before
the
Kingdom
were
vacant
,
but
Lieutenant
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
to
whom
,
by
that
seditious
Decree
,
the
Kingdom
appertained
.
But
what
?
not
onely
then
,
but
also
after
the
King's
death
(
who
was
by
them
caused
to
be
murthered
)
he
,
for
three
moneths
together
,
usurped
the
same
title
,
declaring
,
how
little
valid
he
esteemed
the
determination
of
those
States
;
that
therefore
it
was
manifest
and
known
,
that
it
was
not
out
of
reverence
to
the
determination
of
his
own
States
,
which
they
now
publish
,
that
he
made
use
afterwards
of
the
fained
person
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
when
it
was
convenient
for
him
;
but
thereby
to
usurp
the
Royal-Power
and
Ministry
,
and
to
gain
time
and
means
to
establish
himself
in
his
intended
usurpation
.
But
that
no
less
vain
was
the
reason
he
alledged
,
viz.
That
he
was
not
a
Catholick
,
but
of
a
different
Religion
;
for
he
was
neither
Infidel
nor
Pagan
,
but
confessed
the
same
God
and
the
same
Redeemer
the
Catholicks
confess
and
adore
;
nor
ought
some
difference
in
opinion
to
make
such
a
desperate
irreconcilable
division
.
That
he
would
not
be
obstinate
,
nor
refuse
to
be
taught
and
instructed
,
and
that
he
was
ready
,
if
his
error
were
shown
him
,
to
forsake
it
,
and
reduce
himself
to
those
rites
which
the
Catholicks
of
his
Kingdom
desired
,
and
that
he
wished
he
could
,
with
safety
of
Conscience
take
away
all
scruples
from
all
his
Subjects
;
but
he
prayed
the
Catholicks
not
to
wonder
if
he
did
not
so
easily
leave
that
Religion
which
he
sucked
with
his
milk
,
nor
ought
it
to
appear
strange
,
that
he
should
not
forsake
the
ancient
institution
of
his
life
,
unless
first
he
were
made
to
see
the
error
,
which
they
were
of
opinion
he
●as
in
,
which
when
it
should
come
to
pass
,
no
body
should
need
to
desire
his
readiness
and
willingness
to
condemn
his
fault
▪
and
enter
into
that
way
which
should
be
known
to
be
the
best
.
That
it
was
fit
,
i●
a
business
that
concerned
his
Soul
and
eternal
life
,
he
should
proceed
with
great
circumspection
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
his
example
was
like
to
draw
many
with
it
,
whom
he
would
not
help
to
damn
,
but
willingly
to
save
them
if
he
could
.
That
therefore
he
had
often
demanded
Councils
,
not
to
oppose
himself
against
those
already
celebrated
,
as
his
Enemies
reported
,
but
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
together
with
them
of
the
same
Religion
,
might
be
instructed
and
taught
thereby
:
that
it
was
no
absurd
thing
to
celebrate
a
Council
,
and
moderate
many
matters
which
times
and
occasions
produce
:
and
to
say
they
had
already
been
decided
by
other
Councils
,
was
nothing
;
for
so
all
later
Councils
would
have
been
vain
and
absurd
in
confirming
and
ordering
things
again
which
had
been
setled
and
determined
by
former
ones
:
That
●f
a
more
speedy
and
more
proper
way
were
found
for
his
instruction
,
he
would
not
refuse
it
▪
and
that
he
had
given
clea●
testimony
of
it
to
the
World
,
when
he
gave
leave
to
the
Catholicks
under
his
obedience
to
send
Ambassadors
to
the
Pope
to
take
some
course
in
it
,
and
when
he
so
often
caused
his
very
adversaries
to
be
told
,
that
i●
the
midst
of
Arms
it
was
no
time
to
talk
of
Conversions
,
but
that
making
Peace
,
they
should
resolve
upon
a
Conference
wherein
he
might
be
instructed
;
but
that
they
,
abusing
his
goodness
,
had
made
shew
to
lend
an
ear
unto
it
,
onely
when
for
their
own
designs
they
desired
to
work
a
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
:
That
it
was
certain
,
they
abhorred
to
have
him
instructed
,
since
now
in
their
Writings
,
they
reckoned
it
as
a
thing
to
be
despaired
of
,
having
never
yet
so
much
as
attempted
it
,
and
because
that
presently
assoon
as
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani's
Embassie
tending
to
that
effect
was
agreed
upon
,
they
had
,
by
all
possible
means
,
crossed
his
negotiation
,
and
brought
it
so
to
pass
,
that
the
Pope
would
not
admit
him
to
his
Audience
:
That
if
they
published
and
vaunted
,
That
they
would
refer
the
business
wholly
to
the
Pope
,
He
on
the
other
side
did
not
despair
,
but
the
Pope
at
last
,
knowing
their
subtilty
and
cunning
,
would
take
that
resolution
which
should
be
most
conformable
to
decency
and
reason
:
That
therefore
seditious
persons
ought
no
longer
to
tempt
the
good
Catholicks
that
stood
armed
for
the
defence
and
safety
of
their
Country
;
but
that
they
rather
should
acknowledge
their
error
,
and
,
as
members
gone
astray
,
return
to
joyn
themselves
with
the
rest
of
the
Body
:
for
,
except
the
Princes
of
Lorain
,
who
were
strangers
,
all
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
in
a
manner
all
the
strength
of
the
Gentry
,
were
of
his
party
,
and
made
the
true
Body
of
France
united
for
the
defence
of
their
Liberty
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
they
should
consider
how
unworthy
,
how
monstrous
a
thing
it
was
,
to
open
the
Gates
to
the
Spaniard
to
come
and
invade
the
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
;
their
Ancestor●
,
and
even
they
themselves
,
having
spilt
and
poured
out
so
much
blood
to
drive
them
from
their
confines
:
That
they
should
see
how
impious
that
insatiableness
was
,
which
,
for
covetousness
of
Gold
,
sold
the
French
Name
,
Glory
,
and
Liberty
▪
but
that
it
was
no
wonder
they
felt
not
the
pri●●
of
conscience
in
that
business
,
since
they
felt
it
not
in
the
most
cruel
Parricide
committed
on
the
person
of
the
late
King
,
which
they
were
so
far
from
detesting
and
abhorring
,
that
they
impiously
attributed
it
to
Providence
and
the
hand
of
God
▪
That
if
(
as
they
now
made
shew
)
they
would
be
held
innocent
of
that
fact
,
which
obscured
the
glory
,
and
laid
a
foul
blot
of
wicked
perfidiousness
upon
the
Name
of
the
French
,
they
should
not
at
the
same
time
joy
and
rejoyce
at
it
,
commend
,
exalt
,
and
Canonize
the
Name
of
the
Murderer
,
and
do
so
many
other
barbarous
monstrous
things
;
but
should
rather
shew
,
that
they
were
moved
at
so
great
a
wickedness
,
and
resolved
to
reconcile
themselves
to
that
Country
that
had
bred
,
nourished
,
and
raised
them
to
the
height
of
greatness
;
and
not
take
part
with
barbarous
Nations
,
that
are
enemies
to
,
and
separated
from
France
,
as
in
language
and
manners
,
so
in
candour
and
disposition
▪
That
if
these
reasons
could
not
prevail
to
persuade
those
that
were
gone
●stray
,
and
make
them
know
their
error
,
at
least
they
would
confirm
the
resolution
of
good
French-men
,
to
continue
constantly
in
the
defence
of
their
Country
,
wherein
He
,
●s
he
had
for
the
〈◊〉
past
,
so
he
would
also
for
the
future
afford
them
alwayes
his
example
,
exposing
his
body
,
health
,
blood
,
and
life
before
them
all
,
as
a
sacrifice
for
so
worthy
,
so
profitable
a
work
:
That
his
affection
and
devotion
till
that
present
,
were
sufficiently
known
,
and
with
what
tenderness
of
mind
he
had
embraced
the
Catholicks
,
conserved
,
protected
,
and
maintained
them
in
their
possessions
,
and
in
their
priviledges
,
●ow
he
had
●voured
and
preserved
their
Religion
,
and
constantly
and
inviolably
observed
all
that
he
had
promised
them
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
;
and
now
,
1592.
for
more
security
,
and
absolutely
to
take
away
all
scruples
,
he
swore
before
God
and
Men
,
that
he
was
ready
to
persevere
in
their
protection
and
conservation
till
his
latest
breath
,
and
that
he
never
would
do
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
or
diminution
of
them
or
their
Religion
,
and
that
he
desired
those
things
which
his
Subjects
required
of
him
,
might
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
be
orderly
and
fitly
executed
,
as
he
hoped
in
Gods
divine
Majesty
,
and
in
his
infallible
Providence
,
that
the
effects
would
quickly
be
seen
,
which
out
of
a
confidence
in
God's
mercy
he
doubted
not
to
promise
and
attest
.
That
in
the
mean
time
he
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Council
,
had
decreed
,
and
by
that
present
manifest
did
decree
and
declare
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
having
assembled
a
Congregation
in
Paris
under
the
name
of
States
,
had
seditiously
and
unjustly
usurped
the
office
and
power
of
King
,
and
that
those
States
being
null
,
invalid
,
and
seditious
,
were
not
to
hold
,
nor
to
be
effectual
,
nor
any
thing
that
in
them
should
be
done
,
established
,
or
determined
.
This
Writing
,
which
carried
with
it
no
necessity
of
an
Answer
,
was
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
mens
minds
,
variously
received
and
interpreted
;
but
,
that
of
the
Catholick
Lords
of
the
King's
party
sent
to
the
Assembly
at
Paris
,
held
the
Confederates
anxious
and
sollicitous
for
different
respects
▪
for
the
Legate
having
caused
it
to
be
examined
by
the
Colledge
of
the
Divines
of
Sorbonne
,
persisted
to
say
,
that
being
heretical
,
it
was
not
worthy
of
any
answer
;
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
said
,
it
was
but
a
trick
to
disturb
the
good
for
which
they
were
met
together
:
but
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
Villeroy
,
Jeannin
,
the
Count
de
Belin
,
and
those
of
the
Parliament
,
maintained
,
that
what
a
kind
of
one
soever
it
was
,
it
ought
neither
to
be
despised
nor
rejected
,
and
gave
their
reasons
for
it
;
and
between
these
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
stood
doubtful
what
should
be
resolved
;
for
,
on
the
one
side
he
had
a
great
desire
to
begin
a
Treaty
with
the
Royallists
,
and
on
the
other
he
would
not
absolutely
alienate
nor
exasperate
the
Legate
and
the
Spaniards
.
In
the
end
,
after
many
consultations
held
privately
with
his
friends
,
he
resolved
to
defer
the
consideration
of
that
business
in
the
Assembly
till
he
had
conferred
with
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
the
rest
that
were
coming
,
and
till
he
had
seen
the
strength
of
the
Army
,
and
what
Orders
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
had
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
resolveth
to
deferr
the
business
of
the
protestation
of
the
Kings
Catholicks
till
he
had
conferred
with
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Ambassador
from
Spain
to
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
who
was
already
prepared
to
enter
into
the
Confines
,
to
the
end
he
might
regulate
himself
afterward
according
to
time
and
occasion
;
wherefore
he
determined
to
go
and
meet
the
Ambassadors
,
and
to
receive
and
imploy
the
Army
himself
,
lest
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
go
to
receive
it
,
and
(
to
the
lessening
of
his
reputation
)
have
it
consigned
to
him
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
openly
favoured
him
.
He
hoped
also
to
make
some
progress
in
the
War
,
which
might
augment
his
credit
and
reputation
;
but
above
all
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
draw
a
certain
summ
of
money
from
the
Spaniards
,
to
be
then
distributed
(
in
favour
of
him
)
among
the
Deputies
,
many
of
whom
,
by
reason
of
the
dearth
of
Paris
,
and
their
own
poverty
,
had
urgent
needthereof
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
he
called
the
Deputies
of
the
Assembly
,
and
prayed
them
to
busie
themselves
about
smaller
matters
,
but
not
to
deliberate
any
thing
concerning
the
Election
till
his
return
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
left
order
with
the
Deputies
not
to
meddle
with
matters
of
importance
till
his
return
,
goes
to
Soissons
;
where
having
conferred
with
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
they
break
out
in
disgusts
it
being
fit
that
all
the
Catholick
Ambassadors
should
be
there
,
as
likewise
himself
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
other
principal
men
of
the
party
,
which
he
would
bring
along
with
him
within
a
few
dayes
;
and
because
his
praying
was
commanding
,
they
all
promised
it
without
contradiction
;
and
he
having
left
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
and
Presiden●
Jeannin
to
prevent
those
secret
practices
which
might
be
set
on
foot
in
the
mean
time
,
went
with
Four
hundred
Horse
to
Soissons
,
where
he
had
given
order
that
his
French●For●●s
should
be
in
a
readiness
.
Being
come
to
that
City
upon
the
ninth
of
February
,
he
found
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Ambassadors
there
;
with
whom
having
conferred
,
discontents
began
to
break
forth
in
their
first
meeting
.
In
Spain
they
thought
it
very
agreeable
to
justice
and
decency
,
that
the
Salique
Law
should
be
broken
,
because
all
they
of
the
Family
of
Bourbon
were
notoriously
either
Hereticks
,
or
favourers
of
Heresie
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
should
come
to
the
Infanta
Isabella
the
Catholick
King
's
Daughter
,
who
,
by
the
ordinary
Laws
,
was
the
nearest
heir
to
the
late
King
,
as
being
born
of
Elizabeth
his
eldest
sister
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
when
it
was
alledged
,
that
the
posterity
of
the
Royal
Family
failing
,
the
authority
of
making
a
new
King
returned
to
the
commonalty
of
the
People
of
France
;
they
replied
,
that
though
that
were
true
,
yet
was
it
seemly
,
that
the
Commonalty
in
that
election
should
have
respect
to
the
Law
of
Nations
,
which
alwayes
calls
the
nearest
heirs
;
and
that
it
was
very
fit
much
should
be
condescended
to
,
in
regard
of
the
so
great
expences
the
Catholick
King
had
been
at
,
and
of
those
many
things
he
had
done
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Crown
and
of
Religion
;
since
with
great
detriment
to
his
own
affairs
,
he
had
employed
all
his
Armies
,
and
all
the
revenues
of
his
Kingdom
,
through
the
course
of
so
many
years
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
affairs
of
France
;
which
if
he
from
the
beginning
had
abandoned
to
the
discretion
of
the
Navarrois
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
it
would
have
been
constrained
to
bend
its
neck
,
and
receive
the
yoke
of
Heresie
:
whence
certainly
would
have
proceeded
the
total
ruin
of
every
Catholick
in
particular
,
and
the
general
servitude
and
dishonour
of
so
Christian
a
Kingdom
.
Thus
these
Counsellors
having
persuaded
themselves
that
these
reasons
would
have
the
same
efficacy
in
the
mindes
of
the
French
,
The
Duke
of
Feria
and
M●ndozza
Spanish
Ambass●dors
,
urge
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
the
election
of
●he
Infanta
Isabella
to
the
Kingdom
:
had
concluded
to
apply
themselves
speedily
to
the
advancing
of
so
great
a
design
.
Wherefore
the
Ambassadors
▪
having
this
express
order
from
Spain
,
and
believing
also
by
Diego
d'
Ivarra's
Letters
,
that
the
election
of
the
Infanta
would
willingly
,
and
without
contradiction
be
embraced
by
the
States
,
did
not
defer
to
urge
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
about
it
,
to
the
end
that
he
assenting
to
it
,
might
favour
that
Declaration
.
They
said
,
that
the
Catholick
King
pretended
justly
to
that
election
;
first
,
by
reason
of
the
right
which
the
Infanta
(
as
born
of
the
eldest
daughter
of
France
)
pretended
to
that
Kingdom
;
and
then
by
reason
of
the
benefits
France
had
received
from
him
,
and
of
those
likewise
which
it
might
receive
for
the
future
,
he
being
resolved
to
use
all
his
force
and
power
to
free
them
from
the
contagion
of
Heresie
,
and
to
establish
that
Crown
assoon
as
could
be
possible
,
in
a
quiet
peaceful
condition
.
To
this
purpose
they
added
many
magnificent
promises
to
every
one
in
particular
,
and
much
more
largely
in
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
interests
,
shewing
,
that
the
Catholick
King
would
use
him
honourably
,
increase
him
in
riches
and
reputation
,
and
make
him
the
first
person
in
the
whole
Kingdom
:
finally
,
they
demonstrated
the
honor
the
Catholick
King
did
him
already
,
in
putting
his
Arms
under
the
authority
of
his
Command
,
having
given
order
to
Count
Charles
absolutely
to
obey
and
acknowledge
him
superiour
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
already
at
his
first
coming
been
advertised
,
that
Count
Charles
brought
not
above
Four
thousand
Foot
,
and
One
thousand
Horse
,
and
that
the
Ambassadors
had
no
order
to
pay
him
any
more
than
Five
and
twenty
thousand
Duckets
,
a
sum
much
inferiour
to
the
greatness
of
his
present
need
,
answered
the
Ambassadors
Proposition
very
resentingly
,
and
with
more
boldness
than
he
was
wont
,
and
reproached
them
with
the
weakness
of
those
Forces
,
and
their
thriftiness
of
money
,
which
things
were
not
like
to
free
the
Confederates
from
the
yoke
of
Heresie
,
nor
to
make
the
Kingdom
peaceable
,
as
they
boasted
in
their
words
,
but
to
continue
the
calamities
of
War
without
end
,
and
to
reduce
the
affairs
of
the
League
unto
extreme
weakness
and
misery
:
That
it
had
been
seen
in
times
past
,
how
the
Catholicks
Kings
Armies
were
hardly
come
in
sight
,
when
presently
they
vanished
again
,
fomenting
,
but
not
remedying
the
mischiefs
that
afflicted
the
Kingdom
;
which
now
appeared
much
more
clearly
,
since
in
that
very
point
,
when
a
course
was
to
have
been
taken
for
the
common
safety
,
and
when
he
,
to
satisfie
their
so
great
importunities
and
complaints
,
had
,
with
infinite
difficulty
,
assembled
the
States
of
the
Crown
,
there
came
such
poor
assistance
,
as
neither
the
Army
was
sufficient
to
give
heat
and
authority
to
so
great
a
business
,
nor
the
money
able
to
supply
,
or
so
much
as
give
the
least
ease
to
the
present
necessities
▪
That
he
marvelled
exceedingly
at
that
preposterous
manner
of
proceeding
:
That
now
indeed
the
prudenc●
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
his
Counsellors
was
requisite
▪
and
that
he
knew
no
good
could
be
expected
for
the
future
by
that
way
:
That
it
was
a
vain
thing
to
propose
the
Infanta
for
Queen
,
and
not
to
send
●itting
means
to
make
her
be
acknowledged
,
and
to
establish
her
in
the
Kingdom
:
That
this
was
a
difficult
weighty
important
business
,
and
not
well
rellished
by
many
,
and
to
carry
it
on
with
such
feebleness
of
Forces
,
and
so
small
reputation
,
was
onely
the
way
to
destroy
and
ruine
it
,
which
,
out
of
his
observance
to
the
Catholick
King
,
he
would
not
endure
:
That
the
mind
of
men
,
who
had
setled
the
sum
of
their
hopes
in
the
present
Congregation
,
would
be
incensed
and
put
in
despair
,
when
they
should
see
a
stranger-Queen
proposed
,
and
that
without
power
or
means
of
attaining
to
the
Crown
:
That
this
was
a
thing
averse
from
the
nature
of
the
French
,
crossed
by
the
impediment
of
the
Salique
Law
,
no
way
consonant
to
the
ears
of
Freemen
,
and
such
as
were
not
accustomed
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
brought
under
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
first
to
engage
mens
minds
both
with
high
reputation
,
and
the
noise
of
great
Armies
,
and
also
to
win
their
affections
by
the
allurements
of
profits
and
riches
;
but
to
propound
so
great
a
matter
in
so
faint
a
manner
,
was
neither
conformable
to
the
greatness
of
the
Catholick
King
,
nor
decent
for
the
name
and
reputation
of
the
Confederates
;
and
that
for
his
part
,
he
neither
thought
fit
,
nor
was
able
,
nor
knew
how
to
engage
himself
in
that
Proposition
,
being
certain
,
not
only
that
nothing
at
all
would
be
effected
,
but
that
in
despair
it
would
necessitate
the
Deputies
to
turn
to
an
Agreement
with
the
Hereticks
,
rather
than
precipitate
themselves
into
a
bottomless
pit
of
perpetual
misery
,
where
both
the
publick
and
private
desolation
were
most
visible
.
This
answer
appeared
as
strange
as
unexpected
to
the
Ambassadors
,
The
Answer
of
the
Catholick
Ambassadors
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
and
they
perceived
at
the
very
first
,
that
they
were
far
from
the
imaginary
reckonings
they
had
made
;
yet
persisting
in
their
Proposition
,
they
answered
,
That
the
commotions
of
Arragon
,
and
the
long
indisposition
,
and
afterward
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
had
hindered
the
King
from
making
those
preparations
,
which
should
within
few
months
(
if
there
were
need
of
them
)
be
made
ready
:
That
the
Succours
of
the
Catholick
King
had
always
been
so
powerful
,
and
so
opportune
,
that
they
had
manifestly
delivered
the
Kingdom
and
Religion
from
the
oppression
of
the
Hereticks
;
and
that
the
French
could
not
complain
of
any
but
themselves
,
who
of
themselves
had
lost
battels
,
and
brought
themselves
under
in
such
manner
,
that
afterward
the
King
of
Spain
had
been
fain
to
forsake
his
own
affairs
,
to
recover
them
as
it
were
from
death
to
life
:
That
the
sums
of
money
were
not
small
,
but
the
greediness
of
the
French
very
great
and
unsatiable
;
and
yet
when
they
should
give
just
reasonable
satisfaction
to
the
Catholick
King
,
He
would
strive
to
the
utmost
to
content
them
;
but
that
to
desire
all
advantages
,
all
conveniencies
,
all
satisfactions
,
and
all
contentments
,
and
to
give
none
at
all
,
was
not
an
equal
dealing
,
nor
a
fair
reasonable
way
of
proceeding
:
That
they
should
resolve
to
declare
their
good
will
in
acknowledging
the
rights
of
the
Infanta
to
be
just
and
valid
;
and
for
the
rest
,
it
was
not
to
be
thought
the
Catholick
King
would
be
careless
of
his
Daughters
interests
,
but
would
empty
his
Kingdom
both
of
men
and
money
to
place
her
in
the
Throne
,
and
to
establish
her
perfectly
:
That
the
King
,
weary
of
so
many
disturbances
▪
and
of
so
many
expences
without
fruit
,
would
no
more
tire
his
people
and
ruine
himself
,
unless
he
knew
the
charge
and
labour
should
in
the
end
come
to
effect
;
but
the
Infanta
being
chosen
,
he
would
send
Fifty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Ten
thousand
Horse
,
which
should
be
paid
till
the
enterprise
were
perfected
;
and
would
freely
pour
out
all
the
Treasures
of
his
Kingdom
upon
the
French
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
smiling
at
the
proffer
of
these
future
Magnificences
,
said
it
was
necessary
to
think
of
present
things
;
and
that
to
make
the
States
swallow
that
bitter
Pill
of
Foreign
Dominion
,
it
was
necessary
to
temper
it
with
the
sweetness
of
profit
and
reputation
,
else
it
would
prove
impossible
to
get
it
down
.
But
Inigo
Mendozza
(
more
able
to
dispute
among
learned
men
▪
than
to
manage
so
weighty
an
Affair
of
State
)
replied
,
That
they
knew
all
the
Deputies
would
not
only
accept
the
Infanta
,
but
also
beseech
the
King
to
grant
her
for
their
Queen
;
and
that
he
alone
opposed
that
Election
,
which
already
was
desired
by
them
all
.
The
Duke
grew
angry
,
and
told
Mendozza
he
was
little
acquainted
with
the
businesses
of
France
,
and
not
knowing
the
magnanimity
of
the
French
,
promised
himself
they
should
govern
the
Deputies
,
as
they
were
wont
to
do
the
stupid
senseless
Indians
;
but
that
in
the
effect
he
would
find
himself
much
mistaken
.
Mendozza
added
,
That
rather
in
the
effect
they
would
make
him
know
,
they
were
able
to
make
the
Infanta
be
elected
by
the
States
without
his
help
.
But
the
Duke
not
enduring
that
,
replied
,
That
he
feared
it
not
;
and
that
if
he
should
not
consent
unto
it
,
all
the
world
would
not
be
able
to
make
that
election
.
To
which
the
Duke
of
Feria
answering
,
said
,
They
would
quickly
make
him
perceive
his
errour
,
and
would
take
away
the
command
of
the
Army
from
him
,
and
give
it
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
by
reason
of
the
answers
and
threats
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
departs
in
anger
from
the
Meeting
.
This
netled
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
more
than
all
the
rest
;
and
as
he
was
most
passionate
in
his
anger
,
he
added
,
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
turn
all
France
against
them
,
and
that
if
he
pleased
,
he
could
in
a
week
shut
them
all
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
they
play'd
the
parts
rather
of
Ambassadors
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
than
the
Catholick
King
,
nor
could
they
serve
him
better
if
they
were
paid
by
him
:
but
they
should
not
think
to
use
him
as
their
Subject
,
for
he
was
not
so
yet
,
nor
did
ever
think
by
that
manner
of
usage
to
be
so
for
the
future
;
and
scornfully
taking
leave
,
departed
from
them
.
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
took
the
business
in
hand
again
the
next
day
,
striving
to
pacifie
and
overcome
him
with
promises
;
but
the
Duke
told
him
freely
,
that
if
now
they
used
him
in
that
manner
,
he
might
,
if
he
were
not
mad
,
perceive
how
he
should
be
used
when
he
was
obliged
,
and
a
vassal
;
and
refused
a
great
while
to
confer
any
more
with
the
Duk
of
Feria
,
The
Popes
Ministers
and
others
labour
so
far
that
the
differences
between
●he
Duke
and
the
Spaniards
are
composed
in
show
,
but
not
in
their
hearts
and
Mendozza
.
But
Pronotary
Agucchi
,
and
Commissary
Malvagia
,
who
were
present
by
order
from
the
Legat
,
and
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
,
who
was
come
thither
to
consult
what
should
be
done
with
the
Army
,
laboured
so
far
in
the
business
,
that
on
the
one
side
the
Spaniards
knowing
they
could
do
nothing
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
and
he
,
when
the
violence
of
his
anger
was
past
,
remembring
that
he
was
not
in
such
a
condition
that
it
was
convenient
for
him
to
lose
the
supportation
of
the
Spaniards
,
differences
were
composed
again
at
last
,
but
with
so
much
prejudice
to
the
Catholick
Kings
designs
,
that
the
Duke
to
put
a
hard
bit
in
their
mouths
,
wrote
to
Villeroy
,
Jeannin
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
by
all
means
to
cause
the
Writing
of
the
Kings
Catholicks
to
be
answered
,
and
that
he
should
begin
the
conference
which
they
proposed
,
to
the
end
they
might
have
that
refuge
in
a
readiness
,
whensoever
they
should
be
ill
dealt
withal
by
the
Spaniards
for
the
future
;
and
yet
dissembling
on
both
sides
,
they
agreed
among
themselves
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
assent
to
the
election
of
the
Infanta
,
and
favour
it
with
the
States
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
she
being
elected
,
he
should
have
the
Title
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgogne
,
the
Government
of
Picardy
for
his
life
,
the
Title
and
Authority
of
the
Queens
Lieutenant-General
thorow
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
all
debts
should
be
paid
him
,
as
well
those
that
were
contracted
in
the
name
of
the
Publick
,
as
those
in
his
own
particular
;
and
that
he
should
be
repaid
all
the
money
which
he
could
make
appear
he
had
spent
of
his
own
;
they
paid
him
Five
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
at
that
present
,
and
consigned
Letters
to
him
for
Two
hundred
thousand
more
,
and
gave
order
to
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
with
the
Army
to
obey
him
,
and
dispose
of
himself
according
to
his
Orders
.
This
Convention
pieced
up
in
this
manner
,
did
indeed
stop
the
discords
and
disgusts
for
the
present
,
but
made
not
things
so
secure
as
to
go
on
unanimously
in
their
endeavours
f●r
the
future
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
on
the
one
side
,
did
not
believe
himself
obliged
to
observe
what
the
necessity
of
publick
affairs
had
extorted
from
him
by
force
,
and
the
Spaniards
as
they
had
but
little
confidence
that
he
would
observe
them
,
so
were
they
ready
to
imbrace
any
occasion
that
should
present
it self
,
of
treating
and
establishing
the
business
without
him
.
But
being
departed
from
Soisons
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
February
,
and
come
to
Paris
,
as
soon
as
they
began
to
converse
with
the
Deputies
,
they
easily
perceived
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
ruled
all
the
Assembly
,
and
that
without
him
nothing
at
all
could
be
obtained
.
On
the
other
side
he
being
gone
to
the
Confines
where
the
Army
was
,
found
it
so
weak
,
that
he
lost
hope
of
doing
any
enterprise
of
such
moment
,
as
was
like
to
bring
him
either
profit
or
reputation
.
They
all
agreed
that
the
Army
should
not
advance
into
the
inward
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
for
diverse
ends
:
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
to
the
end
Paris
might
not
be
freed
from
scarcity
,
following
their
conceit
that
it
was
profitable
for
their
designs
the
League
and
the
City
should
be
streightened
and
kept
low
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
on
the
other
side
,
to
the
end
the
Spaniards
might
not
take
heart
by
the
nearness
of
their
Forces
,
and
Count
Charles
,
because
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
his
Army
,
and
that
he
had
but
little
money
,
would
not
engage
himself
in
places
far
from
the
confines
,
and
in
actions
of
long
and
difficult
event
;
wherefore
though
the
Legat
and
the
Parisians
were
earnest
,
that
the
Army
should
advance
and
besiege
St.
Denis
,
to
free
the
passage
of
victuals
into
the
City
on
that
side
,
yet
it
was
nevertheless
unanimously
determined
,
that
the
Forces
should
be
employed
in
other
enterprises
,
among
which
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
better
pleased
with
the
besieging
of
Noyon
than
any
other
,
as
well
because
he
had
almost
a
certain
hope
of
taking
that
place
,
and
coming
off
,
with
increase
of
credit
and
reputation
,
as
to
dispatch
quickly
,
that
he
might
return
to
the
assistance
of
the
Assembly
;
also
because
it
was
near
to
Rheims
,
where
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
were
to
meet
,
before
the
State
should
come
to
a
final
determination
.
The
Forces
being
come
together
from
all
places
,
the
Army
drew
before
the
Town
,
and
having
fortified
their
quarters
,
without
delay
,
began
to
break
ground
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenn●
with
the
Spanish
Forces
commanded
by
C●a●l●s
of
M●n●f●lt
,
and
with
the
Popes
commanded
by
Appi●
Conti
,
and
with
his
own
besieges
Noyon
.
to
cast
up
trenches
and
raise
batteries
.
There
were
in
the
Army
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
thousand
Horse
of
the
Catholick
Kings
;
twelve
hundred
German
Foot
,
and
one
hundred
Horse
,
paid
by
the
Pope
;
which
Forces
were
commanded
by
Appio
Conti
as
General
of
the
Church
,
and
by
Commissary
Malvagia
;
and
between
five
and
six
hundred
German
Foot
of
the
Prince
of
Aiguillon's
Regiment
;
three
thousand
French
Foot
,
and
between
eight
and
nine
hundred
Horse
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
,
with
which
were
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Aumale
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
and
de
la
Chastre
.
In
the
Town
was
Monsieur
d'
Estrée
with
nine
hundred
Foot
and
about
eighty
Horse
,
but
not
assisted
by
the
Towns-men
,
who
by
an
old
inclination
had
ever
desired
to
be
under
the
Confederates
.
Within
a
few
days
three
batteries
were
planted
,
one
of
which
was
that
of
the
Walloons
,
under
the
command
of
Berlotte
;
another
where
the
Spaniards
wrought
under
Antonio
Zunniga
,
and
Ludovico
Velasco
;
and
the
third
,
where
the
Germans
were
,
under
the
command
of
Appio
Conti
;
and
the
French
being
entrenched
on
the
side
toward
Chauny
lay
upon
the
way
from
whence
relief
might
come
.
This
siege
lasted
but
few
days
,
in
respect
of
what
men
had
thought
i●
would
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
with
extraordinary
diligence
would
needs
assist
at
all
the
works
,
and
show
that
now
he
commanded
alone
without
the
superiority
of
other
Generals
,
he
knew
how
with
valour
and
celerity
to
bring
an
enterprise
to
perfection
;
wherefore
being
busied
both
in
mind
and
body
,
and
applying
his
utmost
endeavours
to
it
,
he
wearied
the
besieged
in
so
many
places
,
and
with
so
many
sorts
of
Mines
,
Batteries
,
turnings
of
Water
,
and
frequent
assaults
,
that
not
being
longer
able
to
resist
▪
they
agreed
to
surrender
,
Monsieur
d'Estr●e
surrenders
Noyon
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
afte●
a
few
days
siege
.
and
upon
the
last
of
May
Monsieur
d'
Estrée
delivered
the
Town
into
their
hands
,
whereupon
there
was
grievous
complaint
in
the
Army
;
for
by
reason
of
the
pains
the
Souldiers
had
taken
,
they
pretended
the
pillage
of
it
belonged
to
them
;
but
the
Duke
of
M●yenne
a●erse
from
rapine
,
and
knowing
how
well-affected
the
Townsmen
were
,
would
not
suffer
strangers
to
enrich
themselves
with
the
Blood
of
the
French
.
But
in
the
time
of
this
siege
a
thing
happened
which
did
very
much
weaken
the
Army
of
the
League
:
for
the
Colonel
of
the
Popes
Lands-Knights
having
denied
to
obey
Appio
Conti
,
who
commanded
him
to
make
his
men
work
at
the
trenches
,
as
th●
other
Souldiers
did
,
and
being
come
from
words
to
swords
,
Appio
Conti
was
slain
by
a
thrust
the
German
made
at
him
,
who
being
seized
upon
in
the
midst
of
his
men
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
,
escaped
afterwards
out
of
the
hands
of
them
that
kept
him
;
whereupon
the
German
Captains
furling
up
their
Ensigns
,
refused
to
bear
Arms
any
more
;
which
not
displeasing
Commissary
Malvagia
,
he
(
though
the
Duke
stifly
contradicted
it
)
dismissed
them
from
the
Popes
pay
,
with
no
less
errour
than
Mat●e●cci
had
formerly
sent
away
the
Swissers
.
The
Catholick
Kings
Foot
were
likewise
diminished
,
especially
the
Walloons
,
who
because
they
were
not
paid
ran
in
great
numbers
from
their
colours
;
and
the
French
,
according
to
their
wont
,
were
both
decreased
in
number
and
abated
in
force
;
wherefore
it
was
necessary
to
omit
the
prosecution
of
other
enterprises
,
Mansfelt
not
being
willing
to
advance
further
,
either
because
of
the
weakness
of
his
Army
,
or
of
his
Orders
from
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
the
Parisians
almost
in
an
uproar
,
sollicited
the
enterprise
of
St.
Denis
;
which
the
chief
Commanders
not
being
willing
to
undertake
at
that
time
,
and
they
of
the
City
insisting
still
that
the
number
of
their
Garisons
might
be
increased
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
able
to
convoy
their
provisions
more
securely
,
which
were
taken
away
and
hindered
by
the
Kings
Garisons
,
it
was
determined
in
Paris
that
the
Popes
Germans
should
come
in
thither
,
It
is
determined
at
Paris
that
the
Popes
Forces
should
enter
into
the
City
,
●ut
their
Commander
being
killed
,
and
the
Souldiers
dismissed
,
the
Duke
of
May●nne
sends
hi●
Son●
Regiment
thither
to
put
heart
into
his
adherents
.
that
neither
the
Spaniards
nor
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Forces
might
be
increased
,
but
the
Legats
Order
arriving
after
the
death
of
Appio
Conti
,
and
after
the
Commissary
had
dismissed
the
Germans
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
laid
hold
of
the
occasion
,
and
in
stead
of
them
,
sent
in
the
Regiment
of
the
Prince
his
Son
,
thereby
giving
warmth
to
them
that
depended
upon
him
,
and
desired
his
greatness
.
Noyon
being
taken
,
and
the
Army
half
dissolved
,
Count
Charles
retired
toward
the
Confines
,
expecting
an
opportunity
to
return
into
Flanders
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
went
to
Rheims
to
meet
with
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
and
then
to
go
and
assist
the
Assembly
of
Paris
.
The
King
at
this
time
was
forced
by
an
unthought-of
accident
to
go
to
Tours
,
which
was
not
without
prejudice
to
his
affairs
,
and
particularly
caused
the
loss
of
Noyon
.
He
from
the
year
1587.
had
treated
about
giving
his
Sister
the
Princess
Catherine
in
marriage
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
;
Count
Soissons
,
to
whom
the
King
had
formerly
promised
his
Sister
the
Lady
Catherine
to
wife
,
departed
from
the
Camp
,
and
went
secretly
into
Bearne
,
where
being
assisted
by
Madam
de
Granmont
,
once
beloved
,
and
after
forsaken
by
the
King
,
he
intends
to
marry
the
Princess
;
but
the
King
being
advertised
,
goes
into
those
parts
,
and
bringing
back
his
Sister
with
him
,
cuts
off
the
Counts
designs
.
but
things
not
having
succeeded
according
to
agreements
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Count
went
unto
him
to
the
Army
in
Xaintonge
,
they
remained
as
ill
satisfied
of
one
another
,
as
the
Princess
was
pleased
with
the
gentle
fashion
and
behaviour
of
the
Count
;
wherefore
though
he
both
departed
from
,
and
returned
to
the
party
of
the
Catholicks
during
the
States
at
Blois
,
yet
had
they
continued
secret
conversation
by
Letters
,
whereby
their
hearts
in
progress
of
time
were
the
more
enflamed
,
and
they
were
gone
so
far
by
the
means
of
the
Madam
de
Granmont
,
that
the
Count
,
who
was
one
of
those
that
thought
of
forsaking
the
King
,
being
come
to
Tours
under
the
apparent
pretence
of
visiting
his
Mother
,
posted
from
thence
secretly
into
Bearne
,
with
an
appointment
to
contract
and
consummate
the
Marriage
with
the
Lady
Catherine
.
But
the
King
(
who
hoped
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
would
be
a
means
to
gain
him
the
friendship
of
other
Princes
,
and
therefore
made
several
designs
about
it
)
had
his
eyes
so
intent
upon
the
Counts
actions
,
that
he
dived
into
that
intention
before
it
was
executed
:
For
having
in
former
times
long
loved
Madam
de
Granmont
,
and
then
left
her
after
his
departure
out
of
Gascogne
,
as
she
did
all
she
could
to
disoblige
him
,
out
of
disdain
for
having
been
forsaken
;
so
his
Sisters
,
most
tru●●y
Gentlewomen
,
being
corrupted
by
the
Kings
gifts
,
were
as
ready
to
give
him
notice
of
every
particular
:
Wherefore
being
come
to
the
knowledge
of
all
that
was
in
agitation
,
he
gave
order
to
some
of
the
Parliament
to
go
into
Bearne
,
and
hinder
that
Contract
;
and
he
having
before
sent
the
Baron
de
Byron
(
by
him
created
Admiral
)
under
pretence
of
taking
possession
of
that
dignity
in
the
Parliament
,
followed
him
speedily
,
leaving
his
houshold
and
Council
at
Char●res
,
and
having
caused
the
Princess
to
come
to
Tours
,
he
brought
her
with
him
,
after
the
space
of
two
months
,
unto
the
same
City
,
being
exceedingly
angry
to
see
himself
so
little
esteemed
by
those
of
his
own
Blood
.
But
this
was
a
thing
that
made
him
more
clearly
know
,
it
was
high
time
(
nor
could
he
any
longer
defer
)
to
take
some
resolution
,
and
to
establish
his
affairs
▪
since
that
even
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
were
openly
alienated
from
him
.
Thus
every
little
accident
,
though
it
seemed
cross
,
was
yet
always
favourable
to
his
greatness
and
establishment
.
Whilst
they
were
fighting
about
Noyon
,
with
no
less
ardour
did
they
contend
in
Paris
about
resolving
upon
the
Answer
that
was
to
be
given
to
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
;
The
Writing
of
the
Kings
Catholicks
sent
to
the
Convocation
of
the
State●
,
is
damned
by
the
Spaniards
for
Heretical
,
and
therefore
they
urge
that
it
should
neither
be
accepted
nor
answered
.
for
the
Spaniards
supported
by
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
strove
to
cross
it
,
and
for
a
manifest
reason
alledged
,
that
the
Writing
being
heretical
,
as
the
Divines
of
Sorbonne
had
declared
,
it
could
not
be
taken
into
consideration
,
nor
ought
the
States
to
give
an
Answer
to
it
:
That
which
made
it
heretical
,
they
said
,
was
,
because
it
affirmed
that
Subjects
were
obliged
to
yield
obedience
to
their
Prince
,
though
he
were
an
Heretick
,
both
known
to
be
such
,
and
condemned
by
the
holy
Church
:
They
added
,
that
this
was
a
net
to
catch
the
inclinations
of
the
simple
,
an
obstacle
to
hinder
the
progress
of
the
States
,
and
a
stone
of
scandal
to
retard
Gods
service
;
that
it
was
not
fit
to
lose
time
about
their
Enemies
subtilties
,
nor
about
the
interpositions
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
from
whom
it
was
certain
that
Writing
was
derived
,
since
they
themselves
that
caused
it
to
be
presented
,
confessed
they
did
it
with
his
consent
,
and
it
was
subscribed
by
no
other
man
but
Revol
,
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
;
and
therefore
,
as
he
that
will
do
well
ought
not
to
hearken
to
the
temptations
which
the
Devil
suggests
;
so
they
that
would
procure
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
establishment
of
Religion
,
should
in
no
sort
mind
the
interpositions
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
those
that
spoke
by
his
instigation
,
and
thorow
his
very
mouth
.
On
the
other
side
,
many
of
the
Deputies
said
,
that
they
ought
not
to
shut
their
ears
against
those
of
the
same
Blood
and
Religion
,
who
perchance
sought
to
amend
their
errours
,
and
cure
their
Consciences
by
retiring
to
the
party
of
the
good
Catholicks
,
and
adhering
to
the
Confederates
;
that
if
it
should
come
to
pass
,
the
King
of
Navarre
would
remain
so
weak
and
abject
,
that
it
would
need
no
great
pa●ns
to
vanquish
him
;
that
all
means
ought
to
be
used
,
and
covetously
laid
hold
on
,
which
might
lead
to
Peace
,
that
being
the
last
end
to
which
all
good
Frenchmen
tended
,
and
to
which
for
their
own
safety
all
aspired
;
and
if
with
a
common
consent
the
way
to
attain
to
quietness
could
be
found
▪
why
should
they
ingulf
themselves
in
new
miseries
of
War
,
and
in
new
perpetual
distractions
of
Arms
?
That
to
this
end
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
in
his
Declaration
invited
the
Catholicks
of
the
contrary
party
to
meet
and
confer
with
him
:
That
he
had
protested
this
unto
them
,
adding
,
that
if
they
resolved
not
to
unite
themselves
with
him
,
they
should
be
guilty
of
all
the
subsequent
mischiefs
and
calamities
:
Which
Protestation
the
Catholicks
trusting
in
,
had
now
demanded
a
Conference
,
and
if
they
should
not
accept
it
,
they
should
make
themselves
guilty
of
the
same
crimes
:
That
their
speaking
by
the
Kings
permission
,
imported
nothing
;
for
things
are
not
done
and
obtained
all
at
once
:
That
being
now
subject
to
his
power
,
they
were
necessitated
to
speak
in
that
manner
;
but
that
afterwards
being
perswaded
and
drawn
by
little
and
little
,
by
reason
and
gentleness
,
perchance
they
would
make
a
more
clear
,
more
express
resolution
:
That
it
was
no
matter
though
Revol
we●e
Secretary
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
he
was
a
Catholick
,
and
perchance
no
less
inclined
to
a
revolt
than
the
rest
:
That
it
was
already
known
,
how
even
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
thought
of
changing
their
party
,
that
the
Catholicks
were
ill
satisfied
,
because
the
promises
of
his
Conversion
were
not
kept
;
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
foment
that
beginning
of
alteration
,
to
help
them
to
bring
forth
a
firm
determination
,
and
by
means
thereof
reunite
all
the
Members
into
one
Body
,
to
attain
the
safety
and
〈◊〉
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
was
the
more
plausible
opinion
,
and
it
was
carried
by
the
Duke
of
Maye●ne's
Confidents
,
from
whom
they
had
received
order
to
bring
it
to
pass
;
nor
did
the●e
want
any
thing
,
save
the
Legats
consent
,
from
whom
neith●r
the
States
,
nor
the
Duke
himself
would
in
any
wise
alienate
themselves
.
Therefore
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
went
to
him
,
and
demonstrated
,
that
if
the
Proposition
of
the
Royalists
were
not
accepted
,
some
very
great
tumults
would
follow
;
for
the
Nobility
and
the
Order
of
Commons
stood
so
stifly
for
it
,
that
being
tired
out
with
the
Wa●
,
and
〈◊〉
of
Arms
,
they
would
make
an
insurrec●ion
,
with
great
danger
of
revolting
to
the
King
of
Navarre
:
That
no
harm
could
be
feared
from
that
Conference
;
for
such
persons
should
be
imployed
in
it
,
as
there
would
be
no
danger
of
their
forsaking
the
cause
of
Religion
:
That
if
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
would
join
with
that
of
the
Confederates
,
it
would
be
the
very
point
of
Victory
;
and
if
on
the
other
side
,
they
should
show
themselves
averse
from
doing
so
,
it
would
be
easie
,
after
having
given
satisfaction
to
the
World
,
and
to
the
States
in
appearance
,
to
dissolve
the
Conference
a
thousand
ways
:
That
also
in
the
time
of
Cardinal
Ga●●ano
there
had
been
many
Treaties
and
Conferences
,
both
by
himself
and
others
,
and
yet
no
absurdity
had
followed
;
and
if
at
that
present
there
should
not
be
one
,
he
would
not
only
be
accounted
scrupulous
and
severe
,
but
also
obstinate
,
and
an
Enemy
to
Peace
:
That
if
only
through
his
opposition
,
the
proposal
of
the
Catholicks
were
not
imbraced
,
it
would
be
attributed
to
an
unseasonable
pride
,
and
a
too
interessed
union
with
the
Span●ards
,
which
perchance
would
not
be
pleasing
at
Rome
;
that
already
all
men
murmured
at
it
,
and
that
the
demand
was
so
just
,
that
whosoever
should
refuse
it
,
would
manifestly
put
themselves
on
the
wrong
side
.
The
Legat
(
whose
ears
were
already
filled
with
the
popular
discourses
,
which
condemned
his
too
much
assenting
to
the
Spaniards
;
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
having
added
,
that
the
City
,
which
by
this
Conference
hoped
for
the
benefit
of
being
partly
freed
from
scarcity
,
would
certainly
mutiny
if
it
were
refused
,
The
Cardinal-Legat
perswaded
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
consents
in
secret
that
an
answer
should
be
given
to
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
.
and
those
of
the
Parliament
still
boldly
crying
,
and
giving
out
,
that
they
would
make
Protestation
to
the
States
)
at
last
yielded
in
secret
,
that
the
Catholicks
should
be
answered
,
and
that
the
Conference
should
be
accepted
,
but
without
his
apparent
consent
.
So
with
a
general
Vote
it
was
decreed
in
the
States
,
that
the
Conference
should
be
accepted
,
and
upon
the
Fourth
day
of
March
they
framed
an
Answer
to
the
Catholicks
of
this
Tenor.
WE
have
seen
some
few
days
ago
,
the
Letter
which
was
written
to
us
;
The
Tenor
of
the
Answer
,
wherein
the
Conference
demanded
,
is
accepted
.
and
sent
by
a
Trumpet
in
your
Name
;
which
we
could
wish
came
from
you
with
such
zeal
and
affection
as
you
were
wont
(
before
these
last
miseries
)
to
bear
to
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
and
with
such
respect
and
observance
as
is
due
to
the
Church
,
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
the
holy
Chair
;
we
should
for
certain
quickly
be
agreed
and
united
together
against
the
Hereticks
;
nor
would
other
Arms
be
longer
necessary
for
us
,
to
beat
down
and
break
in
pieces
these
new
Altars
which
are
set
up
against
ours
,
and
to
hinder
the
establishment
of
Heresie
,
which
(
because
it
hath
been
tolerated
,
or
rather
honoured
with
reward
and
recompence
,
when
it
should
have
been
punished
)
is
not
contented
now
adays
to
be
received
and
accepted
;
but
will
become
Mistriss
,
and
domineer
imperiously
under
the
Authority
of
an
Heretick
Prince
.
And
though
that
Letter
name
no
body
in
particular
,
nor
is
subscribed
by
any
of
those
whose
names
it
bears
,
and
that
we
therefore
are
uncertain
who
sent
it
us
,
or
rather
certain
that
it
was
done
at
the
suggestion
of
others
,
(
the
Catholicks
not
having
in
the
place
where
you
are
,
that
liberty
which
is
necessary
,
to
bear
,
deliberate
,
and
resolve
with
the
counsel
and
judgment
of
their
conscience
,
any
of
those
things
which
our
misery
and
the
common
safety
require
)
yet
should
we
not
have
so
long
delayed
to
make
answer
to
it
,
had
it
not
been
that
we
stayed
expecting
to
have
the
Assembly
fuller
,
and
increased
by
a
good
number
of
persons
who
were
upon
the
way
to
come
unto
it
,
of
whom
the
greater
part
being
arrived
,
out
of
a
doubt
that
our
so
long
silence
may
be
calumniated
,
We
do
it
this
day
,
without
deferring
it
to
another
▪
in
expectation
of
the
rest
who
are
yet
to
come
.
And
we
declare
first
of
all
,
That
we
have
all
sworn
and
promised
to
God
,
(
after
having
received
his
most
precious
Body
,
and
the
blessing
of
the
holy
See
by
the
hands
of
the
Cardinal-Legat
)
that
the
scope
of
all
our
counsels
,
the
beginning
,
means
,
and
end
of
all
our
actions
shall
be
to
secure
and
preserve
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
,
wherein
we
will
live
and
die
.
Truth
it self
which
cannot
lye
,
having
taught
us
,
that
by
seeking
the
Kingdom
and
Glory
of
God
before
all
other
things
,
temporal
blessings
shall
be
added
thereunto
;
among
which
in
the
first
place
after
Religion
,
we
put
the
conservation
of
the
State
entire
;
and
hold
that
all
other
means
of
hinderance
ruine
and
destruction
,
grounded
only
upon
humane
wisdom
,
smell
of
impiety
,
are
unjust
,
contrary
to
duty
,
and
the
profession
we
make
to
be
good
Catholicks
,
and
without
likelihood
of
ever
having
any
good
success
.
And
we
being
freed
from
those
accidents
and
dangers
wh●●h
good
men
foresee
and
fear
by
reason
of
the
mischiefs
He●esie
produceth
,
will
not
reject
any
counsel
which
may
help
to
diminish
our
miseries
,
or
bring
them
to
an
end
.
For
we
acknowledge
,
and
are
but
too
sensible
of
the
calamities
which
Civil
War
brings
forth
,
and
have
no
need
of
any
body
to
shew
us
our
wounds
;
but
God
and
men
know
who
are
the
authors
of
them
.
It
sufficeth
us
to
say
we
are
trained
up
and
instructed
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
Church
,
nor
can
our
Souls
and
Consciences
have
repose
and
tranquillity
,
nor
taste
any
happiness
while
they
are
in
fears
and
jealousies
of
losing
Religion
,
whose
danger
can
neither
be
dissembled
nor
avoided
,
if
men
continue
as
they
have
begun
.
Thence
it
is
,
that
,
judging
as
you
do
that
our
reconciliation
is
most
necessary
,
we
seek
it
with
a
truly
Christian
charity
and
pray
and
conjure
you
in
the
Name
of
God
to
grant
it
us
.
Nor
let
the
blames
and
upbraidings
which
the
Hereticks
cast
upon
us
any
way
hinder
you
.
As
for
ambition
,
which
they
publish
to
be
the
cause
of
our
taking
up
of
Arms
,
it
is
in
your
power
to
see
us
within
,
and
discover
whether
Religion
be
the
cause
,
or
pretence
;
leave
you
the
Hereticks
,
(
whom
at
the
same
time
you
both
follow
and
detest
:
)
If
we
lift
up
our
hands
to
Heaven
to
give
God
thanks
,
if
we
be
disposed
and
ready
to
follow
all
good
counsels
,
to
love
you
,
to
honour
you
,
to
yield
you
that
respect
and
service
that
shall
be
due
to
you
;
then
praise
us
as
honest
men
,
who
have
had
the
courage
to
despise
all
dangers
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
nor
have
wanted
integrity
and
moderation
to
forbear
the
thought
of
any
thing
that
is
against
honour
and
reason
:
but
if
the
contrary
happen
,
then
accuse
our
dissimulation
,
and
condemn
us
as
wicked
persons
;
by
so
doing
you
will
set
both
Heaven
and
Earth
against
us
,
and
make
our
Arms
fall
out
of
our
hands
as
conquered
,
or
leave
us
so
weak
,
that
the
Victory
over
us
will
be
without
danger
,
and
without
glory
.
In
the
mean
time
,
blame
the
mischief
of
Heresie
which
is
known
to
you
,
and
rather
fear
that
canker
that
devours
us
,
and
every
day
gets
ground
,
than
a
vain
imaginary
Ambition
,
when
there
is
no
such
thing
;
or
,
if
there
be
,
it
will
be
left
alone
and
poorly
attended
,
when
it
shall
be
deprived
of
the
cloak
of
Religion
.
It
is
likewise
a
calumny
to
accuse
us
that
we
bring
Strangers
into
the
Kingdom
:
it
is
necessary
either
to
lose
Religion
,
with
our
Honours
,
Lives
and
Estates
,
or
else
to
oppose
the
force
of
the
Heretick
,
whom
nothing
can
please
but
our
ruine
;
and
therefore
we
are
constrained
to
make
use
of
them
,
since
your
Arms
are
against
us
▪
They
are
the
most
holy
Fathers
,
and
the
most
holy
See
that
have
sent
us
relief
;
and
though
many
have
been
called
to
that
supreme
Dignity
since
these
last
troubles
,
yet
have
there
not
been
one
of
them
who
hath
changed
his
affection
towards
us
,
a
most
certain
testimony
that
our
cause
is
just
.
It
is
the
Catholick
King
,
a
Prince
allied
and
confederate
to
this
Crown
,
only
powerful
now
adays
to
maintain
and
defend
Religion
,
who
hath
likewise
helped
us
with
his
forces
and
powers
,
yet
without
any
other
reward
or
recompence
,
but
the
glory
which
so
good
a
work
hath
justly
acquired
him
.
Our
Kings
against
the
Rebellion
of
Hereticks
,
and
in
the
like
necessity
have
had
recourse
to
them
;
we
have
followed
their
example
,
without
entring
into
any
Treaty
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
or
to
our
reputation
,
though
our
necessity
hath
been
much
greater
than
theirs
.
Rather
set
before
your
eyes
,
that
the
English
,
who
assist
you
to
establish
Heresie
,
are
the
ancient
Enemies
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
yet
bear
the
title
of
that
usurpation
,
and
have
their
hands
imbrued
in
the
innocent
blood
of
an
infinite
number
of
Catholicks
,
who
have
constantly
suffered
death
for
the
service
of
God
and
the
Church
.
Cease
likewise
to
hold
us
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
because
we
will
not
obay
an
Heretick
Prince
,
whom
you
call
our
natural
King
;
and
have
a
care
,
that
bending
your
eyes
to
the
Earth
to
look
upon
humane
Laws
,
you
forget
not
the
divine
Law
that
came
from
Heaven
.
It
is
not
Nature
,
nor
the
right
of
Nations
that
teacheth
us
to
acknowledge
our
Kings
,
but
the
Law
of
God
,
the
Law
of
his
Church
,
and
that
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
require
from
the
Prince
that
is
to
command
us
,
not
only
proximity
of
blood
,
which
you
stand
upon
,
but
also
the
profession
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
this
quality
hath
given
name
to
that
Law
which
we
call
the
Fundamental
Law
of
the
State
,
always
followed
and
observed
by
our
Ancestors
without
any
exception
;
though
the
other
of
proximity
of
blood
hath
been
sometime
altered
,
the
Kingdom
remaining
nevertheless
entire
,
and
in
its
former
dignity
.
To
come
therefore
to
so
holy
and
necessary
a
reconciliation
,
we
accept
the
Conference
which
you
demand
,
provided
it
may
be
only
between
Catholicks
,
and
to
deliberate
about
the
means
of
preserving
Religion
and
the
State
.
And
because
you
desire
it
should
be
between
Paris
and
St.
Denis
,
we
intreat
you
to
like
of
Mont-Martre
,
St.
Meaux
,
or
Chaliot
in
the
Queens
Palace
;
and
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
send
those
that
shall
be
deputed
by
you
,
upon
some
day
you
shall
think
fit
,
before
the
end
of
this
month
,
whereof
we
being
advertised
,
will
not
fail
to
have
ours
there
,
and
to
proceed
with
sincere
affection
,
free
from
all
passion
,
praying
to
God
that
the
event
of
it
may
be
such
,
that
we
may
find
the
preservation
of
Religion
and
of
the
State
;
and
a
good
,
secure
durable
peace
,
as
we
also
pray
him
to
conserve
you
,
and
give
you
his
Spirit
to
know
,
and
imbrace
the
most
wholsom
profitable
counsel
for
the
general
safety
.
This
answer
being
received
and
read
in
the
Council
of
the
King
,
who
was
not
yet
come
back
from
his
journey
into
Poictou
,
they
that
were
there
present
determined
to
prosecute
the
Conference
,
but
to
defer
the
particulars
thereof
till
they
had
the
Kings
consent
to
them
,
and
the
general
votes
of
the
Council
.
Thus
by
a
Writing
full
of
courteous
expressions
,
they
excused
the
delay
,
and
finally
,
having
received
their
approbation
,
and
replied
again
with
other
Letters
,
Surenne
is
chosen
for
the
place
of
conference
.
they
concluded
to
hold
the
Conference
at
Surenne
between
Paris
and
St.
Denis
.
There
was
great
contention
at
Paris
about
the
election
of
the
persons
that
were
to
intervene
at
this
Treaty
;
for
the
Legat
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
strove
to
procure
that
one
of
them
might
be
Guilliaume
Rose
Bishop
of
Senlis
,
a
man
of
a
sowre
nature
,
and
sharp
eloquence
,
which
for
many
years
he
had
profusely
used
against
the
Kings
,
and
against
their
party
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
they
that
inclined
to
peace
,
desired
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
might
be
admitted
,
who
by
many
was
excluded
as
partial
to
the
King
:
at
last
for
the
common
satisfaction
they
were
both
left
out
,
and
those
that
were
unanimously
chosen
were
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
Pericard
Bishop
of
Auranche
,
The
persons
elected
on
both
sides
to
intervene
at
the
Conferen●●
.
Godefr●y
de
Billy
Abbot
of
St.
Vincent
de
Laon
,
the
Admiral
Villars
,
the
Count
de
Belin
,
the
Baron
de
Talmay
,
the
Sieurs
de
Montigny
and
Montaulin
,
President
Jeannin
,
and
President
Maistre
,
Estienne
Bernard
Advocate
in
the
Parliament
of
Dijon
,
and
Honoré
de
L●urent
Counsellor
in
the
Parliament
of
Aix
.
They
of
the
Kings
side
chose
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
the
Sieurs
de
Chavigny
,
and
Bellieure
;
the
Count
de
Schombergh
,
President
de
Thou
,
Nicholas
Sieur
de
Rambouillett
,
the
Sieur
de
Pontcarré
,
and
Secretary
Revol
.
But
at
the
first
meeting
,
with
the
mutual
consent
of
the
Deputies
,
there
were
added
the
Sieur
de
Vic
Governour
of
St.
Denis
on
the
Kings
side
,
and
for
the
League
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
who
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
desired
by
all
means
should
assist
in
the
Treaty
,
and
in
the
progress
of
it
the
Sieurs
de
Rosne
and
la
Chastre
were
likewise
admitted
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
upon
the
second
of
April
,
had
solemn
publick
audience
of
the
States
,
at
which
in
a
Latin
Oration
,
he
proffered
the
Catholick
Kings
assistance
and
supplies
to
the
Assembly
,
for
the
conservation
of
Religion
,
and
the
election
of
such
a
King
,
as
the
condition
of
the
times
required
,
and
likewise
presented
Letters
from
King
Philip
,
wherein
after
many
courteous
expressions
,
he
referred
himself
to
what
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
the
other
Ambassadors
should
represent
in
his
name
,
who
said
,
that
they
reserved
themselves
to
do
it
,
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
other
Princes
should
be
come
unto
the
States
,
who
were
yet
at
the
meeting
at
Rheims
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
The
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
being
met
at
Rheims
to
treat
about
the
election
of
a
King
,
differ
in
opinions
by
reason
of
their
own
interests
.
There
their
minds
were
no
less
disagreeing
,
nor
the
opinions
less
differing
than
in
the
States
;
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
seeing
the
rest
were
not
inclined
to
yield
to
him
as
Head
of
the
Family
,
and
knowing
the
Spaniards
were
already
engaged
in
the
design
of
getting
the
Infanta
elected
,
began
to
be
weary
of
the
War
which
he
had
sustained
all
those
late
years
to
the
great
damage
of
his
people
;
and
though
the
Spaniards
sometimes
scattered
reports
,
that
the
Infanta
being
chosen
Queen
should
take
the
Cardinal
his
Son
to
be
her
Husband
,
it
seemed
to
him
so
absurd
,
that
he
was
not
at
all
inclined
to
believe
it
,
and
since
he
could
attain
to
nothing
else
,
would
have
been
content
with
Peace
,
whereby
the
Cities
of
Thoul
and
Verdun
should
remain
his
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
desired
he
should
persist
in
Arms
,
and
favour
the
election
of
him
and
his
Sons
,
thinking
his
pains
and
endeavours
deserved
that
reward
,
and
that
no
other
body
at
that
present
was
able
to
undergo
that
weight
,
but
he
rather
gave
signs
of
this
intention
than
propounded
it
,
and
laboured
dexterously
to
insinuate
it
into
the
rest
;
among
which
as
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Elboeuf
adhered
to
him
,
so
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Guise
assented
not
,
both
being
intent
to
endeavour
for
themselves
,
and
full
of
hopes
that
the
Spaniards
might
at
last
concur
to
marry
the
Infanta
to
one
of
them
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
strove
to
withdraw
them
from
that
thought
,
by
letting
them
see
it
was
far
from
the
intent
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
no
other
design
than
to
get
the
Crown
into
the
power
of
the
Infanta
,
and
by
her
,
either
in
her
life-time
,
or
after
her
death
,
to
have
it
united
and
incorporated
to
that
of
Spain
,
to
which
it
was
very
repugnant
to
give
her
a
young
French
Husband
,
and
such
an
one
as
might
be
able
not
only
to
govern
her
,
but
also
the
people
,
and
forces
of
the
Nobility
and
Kingdom
.
Girolamo
Gondi
with
the
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany's
consent
,
treats
an
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
in
the
Kings
behalf
,
offering
him
the
Princess
Catherine
in
marriage
for
the
Prince
his
Son
;
and
the
Count
de
Schombergh
treats
an
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
but
with
weak
hope
of
success
.
It
was
a
remarkable
thing
,
that
though
this
was
an
Assembly
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
the
King
should
yet
have
a
very
great
party
in
it
;
for
by
the
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany's
consent
,
Girolamo
Gondi
had
formerly
begun
,
and
now
continued
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
to
induce
him
and
the
rest
to
think
of
agreeing
with
the
King
,
proposing
his
Conversion
,
full
caution
and
security
for
Religion
,
and
to
give
his
Sister
in
Marriage
to
the
Prince
of
Lorain
,
with
those
Cities
which
the
Duke
desired
and
pretended
to
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
by
means
of
the
Count
of
Schombergh
he
had
begun
to
deal
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
shewing
him
that
they
might
with
much
more
ease
,
agree
privately
between
themselves
,
than
if
they
should
stay
for
the
event
of
the
conference
,
for
he
was
ready
to
gratifie
him
,
and
give
him
that
really
in
present
,
which
the
Spaniards
promised
but
verbally
to
give
in
future
.
But
the
hopes
of
every
one
of
these
interessed
persons
were
still
too
fresh
and
lively
,
which
dazling
their
understanding
and
incumbering
it
with
passion
,
would
not
suffer
them
yet
to
come
to
this
determination
;
so
that
neither
agreeing
among
themselves
,
nor
in
any
third
person
,
they
parted
at
last
without
any
conclusion
;
save
that
the
Duke
of
Lorain
gave
Commission
to
the
Sieur
de
Bassompier
his
Ambassador
to
the
States
,
to
adhere
in
the
Treaty
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
will
,
in
what
concerned
their
interests
and
the
affairs
of
the
Spaniards
,
without
declaring
himself
in
the
business
of
election
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
his
Nephew
of
Guise
,
and
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
,
went
towards
Paris
,
being
yet
uncertain
of
his
own
design
;
the
Duke
of
Lorain
more
desirous
of
quiet
than
any
thing
else
,
returned
into
his
own
State
,
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
went
into
Picardy
to
assist
Count
Charles
,
who
staid
about
the
confines
with
the
forces
of
the
Catholick
King
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Conference
at
Surenne
was
begun
,
upon
the
Nine
and
twentieth
of
April
,
where
after
the
first
Meetings
,
and
mutual
Exhortations
,
to
lay
aside
all
affections
and
interests
,
and
to
apply
themselves
sincerely
to
the
common
good
and
safety
;
the
Deputies
shewed
one
another
their
Commissions
and
Authority
;
A
Truce
is
concluded
and
published
,
for
four
Leagues
about
Paris
,
and
as
much
about
Surenne
for
the
security
of
them
that
treated
;
the
Parisians
rejoyce
at
it
very
much
.
they
gave
Passports
and
Safe
conducts
on
both
sides
,
and
a
discourse
was
begun
of
making
a
Cessation
of
Arms
in
the
neighbouring
places
,
to
the
end
that
the
Deputies
themselves
,
and
those
of
their
retinue
might
stay
freely
,
and
treat
without
disquiet
or
suspition
,
which
Truce
was
afterwards
established
and
published
upon
the
Third
of
May
for
four
Leagues
about
Paris
,
and
as
much
about
Surenne
;
which
did
so
rejoyce
the
Parisians
,
who
had
been
so
many
years
shut
up
and
imprisoned
within
their
Walls
,
that
every
one
might
easily
perceive
how
much
joy
and
consolation
the
peace
(
if
it
should
follow
)
would
bring
to
all
the
people
of
France
.
Both
parties
agreed
in
this
one
point
,
that
peace
was
necessary
to
raise
up
France
from
her
present
miseries
and
future
ruine
;
every
one
praised
it
,
and
shewed
himself
ready
to
embrace
it
,
but
they
disagreed
absolutely
in
the
means
proper
to
attain
it
.
For
the
Deputies
for
the
League
held
,
the
foundation
of
all
things
to
be
Religion
,
and
that
no
other
agreement
ought
,
or
could
be
concluded
,
wherein
the
first
and
chiefest
consideration
was
not
about
it
;
and
therefore
exhorted
the
Royallists
to
forsake
the
Heretick
Prince
whom
they
followed
,
and
uniting
themselves
all
to
one
end
,
unanimously
to
chuse
a
Catholick
King
,
such
a
one
as
might
be
acceptable
and
approved
by
the
Pope
,
by
whose
establishment
,
the
roots
of
discord
being
extirpated
,
which
sprung
up
from
diversity
of
Religion
,
they
might
joyntly
come
to
settle
Policy
,
good
Government
,
Peace
,
and
the
repose
of
the
Kingdom
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Deputies
on
the
Kings
part
maintained
,
that
the
foundation
of
Peace
,
was
the
acknowledgement
of
,
and
obedience
to
a
lawful
Prince
,
truly
French
,
and
called
by
the
Laws
:
Under
whose
shadow
all
of
them
reuniting
themselves
,
troubles
and
dissentions
might
be
made
to
cease
;
they
said
,
Religion
was
a
second
consideration
,
for
Christians
anciently
had
obeyed
and
acknowledged
many
Princes
that
were
not
onely
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
,
but
also
enemies
and
persecutors
of
the
Church
,
and
the
most
holy
,
most
learned
Fathers
of
Christendom
,
nay
,
even
the
Apostles
themselves
had
taught
and
preached
that
obedience
;
and
therefore
they
exhorted
those
of
the
League
to
reunite
themselves
in
the
acknowledgment
of
their
King
,
to
whom
the
Crown
undoubtedly
belonged
,
both
by
a
right
lineal
descent
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
Salique
Law
;
for
as
he
would
give
all
kind
of
securities
,
the
most
full
and
ample
that
could
be
desired
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
;
so
,
in
time
,
he
might
also
be
reduced
to
embrace
and
follow
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
from
which
he
did
not
shew
himself
absolutely
averse
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
the
rest
of
his
fellow
Deputies
could
not
endure
to
hear
this
Doctrine
,
but
abhorred
and
confuted
it
with
detestation
,
though
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
with
great
flourishes
of
Learning
,
Authorities
,
and
Examples
,
laboured
to
maintain
it
;
but
they
on
the
other
side
said
freely
,
This
was
the
way
to
make
the
Kingdom
Schismatical
,
and
alienate
it
from
the
Fellowship
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
that
they
would
rather
chuse
to
lose
their
lives
,
than
consent
to
so
brutish
,
so
pernitious
a
thing
;
and
then
again
,
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
demonstrated
,
that
to
be
so
obstinate
upon
that
point
,
was
a
subjecting
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
Dominion
,
not
onely
of
Foreign
Princes
,
but
of
its
most
bitter
enemies
,
and
that
for
their
parts
(
since
they
knew
they
might
live
with
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
in
the
maintenance
of
their
Religion
)
they
would
not
by
any
means
make
themselves
guilty
of
so
great
a
crime
.
After
long
disputations
,
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
proposed
,
that
since
they
could
not
frame
themselves
to
acknowledge
a
King
,
that
was
not
publickly
and
certainly
a
Catholick
,
they
would
joyntly
exhort
King
Henry
to
change
his
Religion
,
and
come
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
;
for
if
he
should
accept
of
the
invitation
,
and
resolve
to
do
so
,
all
doubts
and
occasions
of
dissenting
from
him
would
cease
,
and
if
he
should
refuse
it
,
then
every
Catholick
would
forsake
him
,
and
all
united
together
would
chuse
another
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
that
were
a
Catholick
,
and
one
generally
approved
.
The
Confederates
replied
,
they
neither
could
nor
ought
to
exhort
,
nor
invite
the
King
of
Navar
,
who
had
not
onely
oftentimes
shewed
he
regarded
not
,
nay
,
rather
despised
those
invitations
,
but
also
having
promised
them
to
turn
Catholick
,
had
deceived
them
and
abused
their
credulity
;
Wherefore
,
if
he
had
made
no
reckoning
of
his
friends
,
much
less
was
it
to
be
believed
,
he
would
value
his
enemies
,
and
that
having
by
the
Apostolick
See
been
declared
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
excommunicated
,
they
could
not
treat
with
him
,
nor
meddle
with
any
thing
that
appertained
to
his
interest
.
The
Royallists
shewed
,
that
now
he
seemed
to
be
of
another
opinion
,
and
that
the
invitations
formerly
made
unto
him
,
had
been
threatning
ones
,
accompanied
with
force
,
and
therefore
he
had
rejected
them
,
as
unseemly
to
his
reputation
;
but
that
now
he
took
those
exhortations
in
good
part
,
which
were
made
to
him
by
way
of
extremity
,
and
shewed
a
thousand
signs
that
he
would
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
;
that
he
had
not
kept
his
promise
by
reason
of
the
hinderance
of
Arms
and
War
,
for
it
was
fit
his
conversion
should
be
with
decency
and
honor
,
and
without
violence
,
and
that
they
hoped
to
see
him
a
Catholick
very
shortly
:
to
which
the
others
replyed
,
that
they
should
be
very
glad
of
his
conversion
(
if
it
should
come
to
pass
)
for
his
own
souls
sake
;
but
that
these
were
politick
artifices
to
deceive
the
simple
,
nor
could
they
ground
any
resolution
at
all
upon
it
.
Divers
Sittings
were
spent
in
these
disputes
,
without
coming
to
a
conclusion
;
so
that
many
judged
(
as
they
had
prognosticated
from
the
beginning
)
that
the
Conference
would
be
dissolved
without
fruit
.
Hence
the
Spaniards
taking
courage
▪
both
because
of
the
resolution
which
they
of
the
League
shewed
,
that
they
would
never
assent
to
acknowledge
any
other
King
than
one
that
was
sincerely
a
Catholick
;
and
because
of
the
perseverance
they
saw
in
the
King
and
his
Deputies
,
to
set
the
point
of
Religion
after
the
Salique
Law
and
the
politick
Government
of
the
Kingdom
)
resolved
to
make
the
utmost
push
for
it
,
and
to
propose
the
election
of
the
Infanta
for
the
last
engine
of
their
attempt
.
Wherefore
the
Cardinal-Legate
having
caused
many
Processions
and
Prayers
to
be
made
,
with
no
less
pomp
than
devotion
,
to
beg
of
God
that
he
would
inspire
the
States
in
the
good
choice
of
convenient
means
for
the
common
safety
:
There
met
in
his
Palace
upon
the
nineteenth
of
May
,
besides
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
May
the
19
,
1593
,
there
is
a
private
meeting
in
the
Legats
Palace
,
where
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
are
present
,
and
other
Deputies
representing
the
three
Orders
.
who
where
to
make
the
Proposition
,
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
,
Guise
,
Aumale
,
and
Elboeuf
,
the
Count
de
Chaligny
,
the
Sieur
de
Bassompier
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Pierre
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Lorenzo
Tornabuoni
for
the
Duke
of
Mer●oeur
,
Cardinal
Pelleve
,
and
the
Count
de
Belin
Governor
of
Paris
;
and
in
the
name
of
the
States
six
Deputies
to
treat
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
and
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
for
the
Clergy
,
the
Sieurs
de
la
Chastre
and
Montolin
for
the
Nobility
,
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
of
Paris
and
Estienne
Bernard
for
the
Commons
.
In
this
meeting
,
wherein
all
the
spirits
of
the
States
,
and
the
very
soul
of
the
League
consisted
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
began
to
detest
the
Conference
that
was
held
with
those
of
the
Kings
party
;
saying
,
that
the
Cardinal-Legate
and
he
had
assented
to
it
onely
,
that
they
might
not
fail
of
any
possible
means
to
reduce
those
that
were
gone
astray
into
the
bosome
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
to
the
end
that
the
obstinacy
of
the
Politicks
being
more
clearly
seen
,
who
set
Religion
behind
the
consideration
of
temporal
things
,
the
World
might
be
certified
of
their
wickedness
,
and
of
the
good
intent
of
the
Catholick
King
,
whose
principal
object
was
Christian
Charity
,
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
(
with
these
conditions
)
the
peace
and
happiness
of
that
most
Christian
Kingdom
;
but
this
trial
also
having
been
made
,
that
nothing
might
be
left
undone
,
and
to
satisfie
the
curiosity
of
all
men
,
it
was
now
at
last
time
to
dissolve
those
Treaties
,
which
,
without
hope
of
any
fruit
,
carried
with
them
the
danger
of
many
mischiefs
,
and
thenceforth
apply
themselves
to
the
election
of
one
,
who
,
by
common
consent
should
possess
the
Crown
;
for
which
end
they
were
met
together
with
so
much
difficulty
,
and
from
so
many
several
places
:
that
as
the
Catholick
King
,
who
had
spent
so
much
gold
,
and
poured
out
so
much
blood
of
his
Subjects
for
the
upholding
of
that
cause
,
had
never
refused
any
overture
of
those
remedies
which
he
believed
might
conduce
to
the
general
good
;
so
at
last
he
was
come
to
know
,
that
there
was
no
better
nor
more
helpful
resolution
for
all
parts
than
one
alone
,
wherein
both
justice
and
decency
,
profit
and
conveniency
did
joyntly
concur
;
that
this
was
the
election
of
the
Infanta
Clara
Eugenia
Isabella
Daughter
to
his
most
Catholick
Majesty
,
The
Duke
of
Feria
in
the
meeting
proposeth
the
election
of
the
Infanta
to
be
Queen
;
being
Daughter
to
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
by
Elizabeth
el●est
sister
to
H●nry
the
Third
,
King
of
France
to
be
Queen
of
France
,
to
whom
,
as
born
of
Elizabeth
,
eldest
daughter
to
Henry
the
Second
,
whose
male-line
was
ended
,
the
Crown
justly
and
lawfully
belonged
,
as
by
a
thousand
Authorities
,
and
constitutions
of
Law
and
Reason
it
was
easie
to
prove
;
that
the
King
wished
and
desired
the
consent
of
the
States
should
concur
in
that
just
election
for
the
more
general
satisfaction
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
gratitude
of
the
French
,
remembering
how
much
he
had
done
for
their
service
,
might
agree
with
the
justice
of
the
cause
,
to
establish
the
common
peace
and
contentment
.
Here
he
enlarged
himself
fully
in
the
Infanta's
praises
,
shewing
her
prudence
,
worth
,
and
magnanimity
,
qualities
worthy
to
order
so
noble
a
Government
;
and
finally
concluded
,
there
were
already
Eight
thousand
Foot
and
Two
thousand
Horse
ready
at
the
States
least
request
to
enter
into
the
Confines
,
and
that
as
many
more
should
be
ready
within
three
months
,
all
which
Forces
should
be
paid
by
the
King
till
the
Wars
were
ended
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
have
an
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
paid
him
every
month
to
maintain
Ten
thousand
French
Foot
,
and
Four
thousand
Horse
;
that
if
these
were
thought
less
than
was
requisite
,
the
Catholick
King
would
add
so
many
more
as
should
be
sufficient
;
it
being
to
be
believed
,
that
out
of
the
infinite
affection
he
bore
his
daughter
,
he
should
not
fail
to
imploy
all
his
force
to
make
her
a
free
peaceable
possessor
of
the
Kingdom
;
promising
and
assuring
last
of
all
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Loraine
especially
,
and
then
all
the
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
should
be
largely
requited
and
contented
,
the
Clergy
brought
to
their
first
splendor
,
the
Nobility
satisfied
,
the
People
eased
,
and
all
the
several
Orders
of
France
setled
,
not
onely
in
full
peace
and
tranquillity
,
but
also
in
the
ancient
lustre
and
glory
of
their
Nation
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
having
concluded
his
speech
in
this
manner
,
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
,
who
,
with
Impatience
had
expected
the
end
of
it
,
without
giving
time
to
any
other
body
,
whom
it
concerned
,
by
order
,
to
tell
his
opinion
,
stood
up
,
and
said
scornfully
;
The
Bishop
of
Senlis
though
a
●ie●er
Enemy
to
the
King
,
answers
the
〈…〉
.
The
Politicks
were
in
the
right
,
who
had
ever
said
,
that
interest
of
State
was
hid
under
the
Cloak
of
Religion
,
which
he
,
with
those
of
his
coat
,
having
,
with
infinite
labour
,
alwayes
endeavoured
to
confute
in
their
Pulpits
,
he
was
now
sorry
at
heart
to
hear
from
the
mouths
,
and
by
the
confession
of
Ambassadors
,
that
it
was
true
,
and
that
the
Preachers
deceiving
themselves
and
others
,
had
defended
and
protected
a
thing
that
was
false
;
that
from
thenceforward
he
should
believe
the
Spaniards
were
no
less
politick
than
the
Navarrois
,
but
he
prayed
them
for
their
own
honor
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Holy
Vnion
,
to
desist
from
that
thought
;
For
the
Kingdom
of
France
having
,
for
the
space
of
Twelve
hundred
years
,
been
gloriously
possessed
by
Men
,
according
to
the
institution
of
the
Salique
Law
,
it
was
not
fit
now
to
transfer
it
upon
Women
,
who
,
by
the
variety
of
their
Marriages
,
might
call
in
variety
of
Masters
,
and
subject
the
French
Nation
to
the
dominion
of
Forreigners
.
This
free
,
unexpected
answer
,
made
by
one
of
the
chief
instruments
of
the
League
,
and
of
the
Kings
sharpest
enemies
,
did
not
onely
dismay
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
but
many
also
of
the
Assembly
,
doubting
that
so
free
a
reproof
,
made
without
any
respect
,
might
discompose
all
things
,
and
put
them
in
confusion
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
dextrously
excuses
what
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
had
too
freely
spoken
.
But
the
D.
of
Mayenne
endeavoured
with
dexterity
to
excuse
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
his
words
,
ascribing
them
to
excess
of
zeal
,
or
too
much
fervour
of
mind
,
intimating
,
that
sometimes
he
went
beyond
himself
,
and
shewing
,
that
when
he
was
made
sensible
of
reason
,
and
what
was
fit
,
he
would
of
himself
correct
that
,
which
,
being
drawn
by
his
first
violence
,
he
had
so
licentiously
spoken
unawares
.
The
Ambassadors
took
heart
again
at
the
encouragement
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
of
Cardinal
Pelleve
,
and
some
others
;
but
truely
it
remained
evident
,
that
it
was
not
out
of
ambition
,
or
for
any
interests
(
as
many
would
have
had
it
thought
,
)
but
because
his
conscience
so
perswaded
him
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
,
in
all
the
course
of
those
commotions
,
had
so
profusely
favoured
the
party
of
the
Vnion
,
and
spoken
so
sharply
,
and
with
such
continued
Liberty
against
the
person
of
the
present
King
,
and
the
memory
of
him
that
was
dead
.
However
it
were
,
certain
it
is
,
his
words
helped
to
abate
the
credit
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
his
example
moved
many
of
those
who
followed
the
League
,
not
for
their
own
interest
,
but
in
respect
of
Religion
.
And
yet
the
Spaniards
not
losing
heart
,
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
dissimulation
,
and
of
the
hopes
they
had
in
many
of
the
Deputies
,
demanded
publick
audience
in
the
assembly
of
the
States
,
and
having
obtained
it
,
upon
the
Six
and
twentieth
day
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
was
the
first
that
spoke
,
who
,
with
a
short
,
but
very
cunning
speech
,
made
the
proposition
of
the
Infanta
,
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
and
Inigo
Mendozza
propose
the
Election
of
the
Infanta
in
the
publick
Assembly
of
the
States
.
and
after
him
Inigo
de
Mendozza
with
a
long
disputation
divided
into
seven
heads
,
explained
the
rights
that
she
pretended
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
;
both
of
them
concluding
,
that
it
was
not
to
put
that
in
controversie
,
which
was
to
be
acknowledged
from
the
voluntary
election
of
the
State
,
but
to
inform
and
satisfie
them
,
that
he
alledged
those
reasons
,
to
the
end
,
that
with
prudent
advice
,
the
free
disposal
of
the
assembly
might
go
along
with
right
and
conform
it self
to
Justice
;
the
Infanta
being
willing
to
acknowledge
that
from
them
by
way
of
election
,
which
duely
belonged
to
her
by
rightful
succession
.
This
proposition
was
no
less
deeply
resented
by
the
major
part
of
the
Deputies
,
than
it
had
been
by
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
;
many
disdain'd
,
The
Spanish
proposition
is
ill
relished
by
the
Deputies
,
and
esteemed
unjust
.
that
the
dominion
of
Strangers
should
be
proposed
to
them
,
as
to
men
who
were
either
slaves
to
the
will
of
others
,
or
ignorant
of
their
own
interests
:
others
laught
to
see
this
proposition
made
without
preparations
of
Arms
,
men
,
and
moneys
,
as
both
need
and
the
reputation
of
the
business
required
:
others
condemned
the
Spaniards
of
little
discretion
,
in
having
had
the
boldness
to
declare
their
design
,
without
having
prepossessed
their
minds
and
disposed
them
towards
it
,
by
the
powerful
preparative
of
private
interest
;
and
there
wanted
not
of
those
who
disputed
also
about
the
right
;
and
said
,
that
though
women
should
be
declared
to
have
right
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Crown
,
it
probably
belonged
not
to
her
,
but
to
the
Kings
of
England
,
who
were
first
descended
from
daughters
of
France
,
and
with
whom
there
had
been
so
many
,
and
so
tedious
Wars
to
reject
that
pretention
,
and
to
uphold
the
Salique
Law
,
and
the
legitimate
succession
of
the
Males
.
But
they
that
were
most
of
all
displeased
at
it
(
though
secretly
)
were
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
who
pretended
to
the
election
themselves
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
though
he
more
cunningly
dissembled
it
,
shewing
in
appearance
,
that
he
would
not
dissent
from
the
King
of
Spain
●s
will
,
nor
from
what
he
had
agreed
upon
with
the
Ambassadors
at
Soissons
,
yet
he
underhand
stirred
up
the
Deputies
to
reject
that
proposition
,
as
dishonorable
to
the
Nation
,
dangerous
in
point
of
servitude
,
hurtful
to
themselves
,
and
to
the
liberty
of
those
that
should
come
after
them
,
and
not
grounded
upon
any
present
security
,
but
all
vainly
supported
by
the
uncertainty
of
future
promises
.
There
was
no
doubt
but
the
Deputies
would
unanimously
refuse
that
proposition
,
yet
not
to
exasperate
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
give
matters
time
to
ripen
,
they
answered
,
after
many
complements
,
that
their
desire
should
be
taken
into
consideration
,
to
the
end
an
answer
might
be
given
as
soon
as
was
possible
;
which
while
it
was
expected
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
find
out
a
way
to
exclude
that
business
,
began
to
treat
with
the
Ambassadors
,
what
Husband
the
Infanta
should
have
when
the
States
had
elected
her
Queen
,
and
urged
them
to
declare
what
Commissions
they
had
from
the
Catholick
King
concerning
that
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
Answer
concerning
a
Husband
for
the
Infanta
.
Their
answer
was
altogether
like
the
rest
of
the
treaty
,
for
they
made
no
scruple
to
declare
,
that
the
King
thought
of
matching
her
to
Ernest
,
Archduke
of
Austria
,
the
Emperors
Brother
,
whom
he
had
also
appointed
to
succeed
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
his
Country
of
Flanders
.
This
answer
was
presently
excluded
;
for
all
replyed
with
joynt
consent
,
That
they
would
not
have
a
King
of
a
different
Language
and
Nation
,
and
that
the
Ears
of
Frenchmen
could
never
endure
to
hear
it
;
and
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
for
divers
respects
,
feigned
to
approve
of
the
Archduke
,
the
rest
notwithstanding
declared
freely
they
would
none
of
him
;
which
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
assured
,
that
none
of
his
Sons
should
be
named
for
the
Infanta's
Husband
,
prosecutes
the
Treaty
with
the
Royallist
.
as
soon
as
the
Spaniards
knew
,
seeing
the
Infanta's
election
would
go
but
in
a
desperate
course
,
if
some
considerable
prop
were
not
added
to
uphold
it
,
they
said
they
had
Commission
in
case
the
States
approved
not
of
the
Archduke
,
to
propose
,
that
the
Catholick
King
would
marry
the
Infanta
to
a
French
Prince
,
who
should
be
nominated
and
elected
by
him
within
six
months
.
This
Proposition
displeased
not
all
of
them
in
general
,
because
there
were
many
pretenders
,
among
which
were
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
publickly
commending
the
proposition
,
endeavored
to
sound
,
whether
they
inclined
to
any
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
being
sufficiently
certified
they
were
not
like
to
consent
unto
it
,
because
they
would
not
put
the
Dominion
of
the
Kingdom
into
his
hands
,
being
certain
the
Infanta
should
be
barely
a
Wife
,
not
a
Mistriss
,
he
began
to
draw
the
contrary
way
,
much
more
than
he
had
done
before
,
and
applyed
himself
to
foment
the
Conference
,
which
had
never
been
intermitted
at
Surenne
between
the
Catholicks
of
both
parties
.
The
King
,
who
had
notice
of
all
that
was
in
agitation
,
sought
every
way
,
by
means
of
the
Conference
,
to
hinder
each
resolution
of
the
States
;
but
his
Deputies
could
not
do
much
in
it
,
by
reason
of
the
important
opposition
of
Religion
,
nay
,
rather
his
own
Catholicks
were
discontented
themselves
,
that
his
Conversion
so
much
desired
,
and
so
often
promised
,
was
deferred
more
and
more
every
day
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
threatned
openly
,
and
now
thought
in
good
earnest
of
taking
some
resolution
,
because
they
saw
the
election
of
a
King
of
another
Family
was
so
closely
treated
of
:
And
every
one
,
even
of
himself
,
fell
easily
into
an
opinion
,
that
by
going
over
to
the
League
,
he
might
come
to
marry
the
Spanish
Infanta
,
and
have
the
protection
of
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
for
his
establishment
;
Pretenders
to
the
Infanta
out
of
hope
to
attain
the
Crown
.
whereupon
,
not
onely
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
extraordinarily
moved
,
but
also
the
Count
de
Soissons
newly
disgusted
,
by
being
put
beside
the
marriage
of
the
Princess
Catherine
;
the
Prince
of
Conti
reckoned
not
the
insufficiency
which
was
believed
of
him
,
to
be
to
his
disadvantage
,
but
rather
thought
the
Spaniards
would
like
him
the
better
,
to
the
end
that
the
Infanta
remaining
without
issue
,
there
might
some
hope
continue
of
uniting
the
Crowns
;
and
finally
also
,
it
was
pretended
to
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
a
Prince
valiant
in
War
,
of
a
most
ready
Wit
,
handsome
person
,
and
graceful
Behavior
:
So
that
the
Infanta's
election
perchance
was
better
thought
on
among
the
King's
party
,
than
among
those
of
the
League
.
But
particular
men
,
who
had
not
these
pretensions
,
and
were
onely
moved
by
two
respects
,
That
of
their
own
profit
,
and
that
of
Religion
,
exclaimed
openly
,
That
the
Kings
stubbornness
gave
to
the
Spanish
cunning
and
boldness
opportunity
of
breaking
out
;
that
now
at
last
all
the
Kings
excuses
and
delays
were
come
to
an
end
;
that
even
he
himself
had
no
longer
the
heart
to
alledge
any
reason
,
nor
propose
any
excuse
;
that
it
was
evident
he
was
bewitched
with
the
subtilties
of
the
Ministers
,
and
fast
tied
to
the
Doctrine
of
his
Arch-Hereticks
;
that
it
was
fit
now
at
last
to
think
of
their
Souls
,
of
their
Religion
,
of
the
safety
of
themselves
and
their
Children
,
and
not
be
made
instruments
to
send
themselves
,
and
all
their
posterity
to
the
Devil
;
that
they
should
even
let
him
and
his
desperate
Hugonots
go
to
perdition
alone
,
and
not
carry
the
whole
Kingdom
with
him
for
company
.
Next
after
respect
of
Religion
,
particular
interests
immediately
succeeded
;
every
one
detested
the
toil
and
burden
of
War
,
every
one
had
compassion
upon
himself
,
upon
the
sufferings
of
his
own
Family
,
the
ruine
of
his
domestick
affairs
,
and
the
continued
expences
,
that
found
no
end
;
every
one
sighed
,
every
one
longed
for
the
repose
and
quietness
of
Peace
;
and
among
all
the
rest
,
Monsieur
d'
O
,
weary
of
being
Treasurer
without
Money
,
Bellegarde
,
St.
Luc
,
Termes
,
Sancy
,
Grillon
,
The
Royallists
excluded
from
the
hopes
of
reigning
,
and
weary
of
their
toils
,
make
great
complaints
against
the
Kings
obstinacy
,
saying
,
That
whereas
before
they
had
a
King
of
gold
they
had
now
,
a
King
of
iron
.
and
all
the
old
Servants
of
Henry
the
Third
,
bewailed
themselves
,
and
their
ill
Fortune
,
which
,
in
stead
of
a
King
of
Gold
,
whom
they
were
wont
to
have
,
had
given
them
now
a
King
of
Iron
;
for
the
late
King
poured
forth
Gold
plentifully
to
the
benefit
of
his
Servants
,
whereas
the
present
King
,
in
the
narrowness
of
his
Fortune
,
being
no
less
thrifty
in
his
mind
and
nature
,
propounded
nothing
for
reward
or
recompence
,
but
Wars
,
Sieges
,
Skirmishes
,
and
Battels
:
They
said
,
they
could
no
longer
sustain
the
intolerable
toils
of
War
,
and
to
live
inchased
between
a
Back
and
Brest
of
Iron
,
as
Tortoises
are
in
their
shells
;
that
they
could
not
abide
a
King
accustomed
after
the
Hugonot
fashion
,
to
run
up
and
down
day
and
night
,
to
live
by
rapine
,
upon
what
they
could
find
in
the
miserable
Cottages
of
poor
Countrey
people
,
to
warm
themselves
at
the
flame
of
an
house
on
fire
,
to
have
their
Horses
their
Chamber-fellows
when
they
slept
,
or
the
stinking
Cattel
of
wretched
Peasants
;
that
War
was
ordinarily
made
for
some
time
to
attain
peace
and
quietness
:
But
now
they
served
a
Prince
,
who
did
not
care
to
end
the
troubles
of
War
,
accounting
volleys
of
shot
,
wounds
,
death
,
and
battels
,
to
be
the
onely
delights
.
These
complaints
sometimes
accompanied
with
railings
and
cursings
,
sometimes
spoken
among
Proverbs
,
and
in
raill●rie
,
after
the
French
manner
,
were
so
publick
,
that
they
came
to
the
Kings
ears
,
which
were
continually
filled
by
the
serious
advertisements
of
the
Count
de
Schombergh
,
and
the
High-Chancellor
,
to
whom
was
added
Jaques
Davy
Sieur
du
Perron
,
who
,
while
he
negotiated
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbons
affairs
,
had
,
by
disputing
,
converted
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
one
of
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
whom
he
long
had
favoured
,
and
by
his
means
had
got
himself
in
to
converse
with
the
King
at
idle-times
in
his
most
private
Lodgings
;
where
,
sometimes
with
serious
Learned
Disputes
,
sometimes
with
Eloquent
Discourses
,
sometimes
with
Elegant
Poetry
(
in
which
he
was
very
excellent
)
sometimes
with
witty
,
merry
talking
,
had
gotten
so
much
favor
,
that
from
pleasing
entertainments
,
he
was
begun
to
be
admitted
also
to
the
handling
of
more
weighty
matters
.
This
man
seeing
the
way
to
his
own
greatness
,
was
much
more
easie
by
the
Kings
Conversion
,
than
in
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
Exaltation
,
set
himself
to
procure
it
by
most
vigilant
means
,
and
with
all
possible
endeavors
,
making
use
of
the
present
conjuncture
,
with
admirable
wariness
and
discretion
.
All
these
things
(
but
particularly
the
necessity
)
which
were
very
well
known
to
the
King
,
at
last
moved
him
so
,
that
to
begin
with
some
security
to
declare
himself
,
he
gave
order
to
the
Count
de
Schombergh
,
and
Secretary
Revol
(
who
were
come
to
him
,
to
know
what
they
should
finally
propose
in
the
Congregation
at
Surenne
)
that
they
should
sound
the
mindes
of
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
,
The
King
perswaded
by
those
he
trusted
in
,
and
by
necessity
,
causes
a
Proposition
to
be
made
in
the
Conference
at
Su●enne
,
to
find
how
his
Conversion
would
be
relished
,
if
he
should
resolve
to
turn
.
to
find
how
they
were
like
to
relish
and
receive
his
Conversion
,
if
he
should
truly
determine
to
return
unto
the
Church
;
which
business
having
been
consulted
of
among
his
Deputies
,
they
resolved
to
make
overture
of
it
,
by
demonstrating
to
them
of
the
Vnion
,
that
the
King
would
observe
his
promises
within
a
few
dayes
;
wherefore
,
being
met
at
their
wonted
Conference
(
in
which
they
had
till
then
contended
with
great
difference
,
and
without
concluding
any
thing
to
the
purpose
)
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourges
told
them
,
he
brought
them
good
news
,
and
such
as
would
rejoyce
every
true
French
heart
,
which
was
,
that
the
King
,
touched
by
Gods
inspiration
,
would
,
within
a
few
dayes
,
comfort
all
his
Subjects
,
by
turning
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
reconciling
himself
to
the
Church
,
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourges
tells
them
in
the
Conference
,
that
the
King
inspired
by
God
would
turn
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
and
that
therefore
,
as
they
were
certain
this
news
would
be
acceptable
to
them
all
,
so
they
prayed
them
to
see
what
wayes
might
be
taken
to
favour
and
promote
that
Conversion
,
or
to
guide
it
in
such
manner
,
that
it
might
bring
forth
the
general
peace
and
quiet
.
All
the
Deputies
of
the
League
remain'd
in
suspence
at
this
proposition
;
but
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
lest
that
doubtfulness
of
mind
should
be
discovered
,
answered
readily
,
that
he
believed
his
fellow
Deputies
would
give
him
leave
to
say
,
they
rejoyced
at
the
King
of
Navar
's
conversion
,
that
they
were
very
glad
of
it
,
The
Deputies
of
the
League
answer
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
his
proposition
.
and
that
they
prayed
to
God
it
were
true
and
real
;
and
for
the
rest
he
demanded
time
to
consult
with
them
in
private
,
which
having
done
for
many
hours
,
because
their
opinions
differed
,
they
at
last
answered
,
that
(
as
they
had
said
before
)
they
rejoyced
at
his
conversion
,
which
though
it
should
come
to
pass
,
it
belonged
not
to
them
to
know
and
declare
,
whether
it
were
good
and
sincere
or
no
;
that
that
was
a
business
which
concerned
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
and
the
Popes
judgment
,
wherefore
they
could
not
so
much
as
think
of
any
thing
depending
upon
that
Conversion
,
the
censure
whereof
was
not
under
their
power
and
authority
;
and
though
they
persisted
in
this
opinion
,
yet
the
Kings
Deputies
would
needs
present
a
Writing
to
them
,
which
contained
three
points
;
One
an
offer
of
the
Kings
Conversion
;
another
,
that
in
the
mean
time
while
that
came
to
pass
,
the
means
of
securing
Religion
,
and
concluding
Peace
might
be
treated
of
;
The
Kings
Deputies
present
a
writing
to
those
of
the
League
,
which
is
accepted
.
and
the
third
,
that
while
these
things
were
doing
,
a
general
cessation
of
Arms
might
be
concluded
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
Deputies
could
not
refuse
to
accept
this
writing
,
which
being
by
them
brought
to
be
discussed
by
the
D.
of
Mayenne
and
the
States
,
the
debates
were
very
long
and
various
;
for
as
the
Royalists
endeavoured
to
discover
the
intentions
of
the
Confederates
,
so
they
would
not
declare
what
they
would
do
if
the
K.
should
publickly
return
unto
the
Church
But
this
Proposition
,
made
by
the
Kings
party
,
wrought
such
a
jealousie
in
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
that
with
their
utmost
spirits
they
pressed
for
a
resolution
to
their
desire
,
The
Spaniards
fearing
the
propositions
of
the
Royallists
,
offer
,
that
their
King
should
give
the
Infanta
in
marriage
to
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorain
.
for
the
facilitating
whereof
,
they
were
fain
to
offer
,
that
the
Catholick
King
should
be
content
,
the
Infanta
should
marry
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorain
;
but
this
proposition
also
raised
many
doubts
,
because
there
was
no
certainty
,
the
Infanta
being
once
elected
and
declared
,
that
either
she
,
or
the
King
her
Father
would
observe
that
promise
,
to
which
any
private
man
can
hardly
be
obliged
,
much
less
a
Queen
or
Princess
;
and
again
,
because
if
that
first
Husband
should
dye
,
she
might
perhaps
take
another
,
either
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
or
a
Spaniard
,
or
of
some
other
Nation
;
likewise
,
because
she
having
no
children
by
this
marriage
,
the
King
of
Spain
would
afterwards
pretend
right
to
the
Crown
;
but
much
more
than
all
the
rest
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
saw
himself
and
his
posterity
excluded
from
that
advantage
,
whereupon
,
not
only
this
business
was
protracted
,
without
coming
to
any
resolution
,
but
it
was
determined
in
the
States
,
that
there
should
be
a
very
moderate
answer
made
to
the
Writing
presented
by
those
of
the
Kings
party
in
the
Conference
,
without
untying
,
or
breaking
off
the
thread
of
that
Treaty
;
wherefore
,
both
parties
being
met
at
la
Roquette
,
a
house
in
the
field
,
without
the
Porte
S.
Anthoine
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
said
,
that
as
concerning
the
King's
Conversion
,
they
wished
it
might
be
real
and
unfained
,
but
that
not
only
they
could
not
hope
it
was
so
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
had
great
cause
to
believe
it
was
not
without
dissimulation
;
for
if
it
had
proceeded
from
sincerity
,
so
many
delayes
and
puttings
off
would
not
have
been
sought
,
and
if
he
were
touched
with
any
inspiration
,
he
would
not
remain
in
his
Heresie
,
and
in
the
publick
exercise
of
it
,
he
would
not
cherish
and
keep
about
him
the
principal
Ministers
that
taught
it
,
nor
would
he
still
leave
the
chief
Offices
of
the
Kingdom
in
their
hands
;
and
yet
because
it
appertain'd
not
to
them
to
approve
or
reprove
that
Conversion
,
they
lest
the
Judgment
thereof
unto
the
Pope
,
who
alone
had
authority
to
determine
it
;
as
for
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
security
of
Religion
,
they
could
not
treat
thereof
for
the
present
,
for
many
considerations
,
lest
they
should
treat
with
the
King
of
Navar
who
was
without
the
Church
,
The
Cardinal
Legat
writes
to
Cardinal
Pelleve
,
to
make
protestation
in
his
name
unto
the
States
,
that
they
can
neither
treat
of
the
Kings
conversion
,
peace
,
nor
any
thing
else
,
because
of
the
Decree
of
the
Canons
,
and
the
Oath
the
Deputies
had
taken
.
and
lest
they
should
give
a
beginning
to
the
acknowledgment
of
him
,
or
anticipate
the
Pope's
judgment
.
Then
for
the
point
of
Cessation
,
they
would
give
answer
to
that
when
satisfaction
was
given
to
the
two
first
Articles
.
Thus
neither
assenting
,
nor
very
much
dissenting
,
they
held
the
matter
in
suspence
till
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
saw
whether
the
business
begun
with
the
Spaniards
was
like
to
end
.
But
the
Cardinal-Legat
being
wonderfully
solicitous
,
not
only
because
the
Spanish
negotiation
went
on
difficultly
,
but
much
more
because
he
saw
mens
minds
inclined
to
the
Cessation
,
out
of
the
hope
they
had
conceived
of
the
King's
conversion
,
and
the
desire
of
quiet
,
used
his
utmost
power
to
hinder
it
;
and
faining
himself
not
well
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
Cardinal
Pelleve
upon
the
Thirteenth
day
of
June
,
praying
him
to
go
to
the
States
,
and
in
his
name
to
make
them
a
grave
Remonstrance
of
the
danger
and
damage
that
depended
upon
the
Conference
of
Surenn●
,
and
advertise
them
that
not
only
they
could
not
treat
concerning
the
conversion
of
the
Navarrois
,
but
not
so
much
as
about
Peace
,
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
or
any
other
business
with
him
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
Decrees
of
the
sacred
Canons
,
and
the
Declarations
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
as
also
of
the
Oath
they
had
taken
,
never
to
assent
to
;
or
make
an
agreement
with
the
Heretick
:
Which
things
were
set
forth
in
the
Letter
with
great
vehemence
of
words
,
protesting
in
the
end
,
that
if
they
should
continue
to
treat
of
Peace
,
or
a
Cessation
,
he
would
depart
from
the
City
,
and
from
the
Kingdom
,
that
he
might
neither
assent
to
so
great
an
evil
,
nor
disobey
the
Commissions
he
had
from
the
Pope
.
This
Letter
first
read
by
the
Cardinal
in
the
States
,
and
afterward
published
in
print
to
the
knowledge
of
every
one
,
did
something
bridle
mens
minds
,
who
were
running
on
eagerly
toward
a
cessation
of
Arms.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
knowing
how
much
harm
the
want
of
reputation
,
and
the
weakness
of
their
Forces
did
unto
the
Spaniards
,
and
not
being
willing
to
run
into
the
same
error
,
resolved
to
set
himself
upon
some
notable
enterprise
not
far
off
,
with
the
noise
and
fame
whereof
he
might
increase
his
reputation
,
and
foment
those
affairs
that
were
transacting
in
favour
of
him
:
wherefore
,
having
drawn
his
whole
Army
together
,
with
great
diligence
he
commanded
out
all
the
neighbouring
Garrisons
,
and
made
plentiful
provision
of
Cannon
,
Ammunition
,
Pioneers
,
and
other
things
proper
for
a
secure
resolute
design
,
upon
the
seventh
of
June
he
had
laid
siege
to
Dreux
,
The
King
,
to
give
reputation
to
his
party
,
besieget●
Dreux
.
a
Town
but
sixteen
leagues
from
Paris
,
which
for
its
situation
,
fortification
,
and
the
quality
of
the
defendents
was
accounted
very
strong
.
The
Suburbs
of
the
Town
were
valiantly
taken
the
first
day
,
they
within
who
before
thought
to
defend
them
,
being
beaten
back
in
all
places
;
but
when
they
had
lost
all
hope
of
making
them
good
,
they
endeavoured
to
have
burnt
them
down
:
The
whole
Army
being
quartered
with
great
celerity
,
they
began
the
next
day
to
throw
up
four
Trenches
,
which
were
hastened
with
so
much
diligence
by
the
Baron
de
Biron
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Montlouet
,
one
of
the
Field-Marshals
,
that
upon
the
thirteenth
day
all
four
of
them
were
brought
into
the
Moat
;
nor
with
less
diligence
were
four
Batteries
planted
;
one
of
four
pieces
of
Cannon
against
the
great
Bulwark
,
toward
the
Porte
de
Chastres
,
another
of
six
against
the
Porte
de
Paris
,
the
third
of
three
against
the
curtain
toward
the
great
Church
,
and
the
fourth
of
five
Pieces
in
the
F●uxb●urg
St
Jehan
,
which
battered
a
great
Tower
that
stood
on
that
side
.
The
King
hastened
and
encouraged
the
Works
in
all
places
with
his
presence
;
wherefore
,
scarce
was
the
Orillon
of
the
great
Bulwark
beaten
down
,
when
two
Colonels
drew
near
to
view
the
place
,
which
being
by
order
taken
by
the
Army
for
the
beginning
of
the
assault
,
all
the
several
Nations
ran
furiously
to
it
,
striving
in
emulation
who
should
be
first
to
give
the
onset
.
Whereupon
the
besieged
,
over-matched
by
the
number
and
resolution
of
the
Assailants
,
forsook
the
Orillon
,
in
which
a
Regiment
of
French
lodged
and
fortified
themselves
the
same
evening
.
The
next
day
all
the
Batteries
continued
playing
upon
the
wall
,
and
the
breaches
being
already
made
,
and
the
Army
ready
to
fall
on
in
four
several
places
,
the
defendents
took
a
resolution
to
quit
the
Town
,
and
retire
into
the
Castle
,
which
while
they
were
doing
in
disorder
,
they
were
overtaken
by
the
Army
,
The
defendents
quit
the
Town
,
and
having
fired
many
houses
to
gain
time
to
save
themselves
,
retire
into
the
Castle
which
at
the
same
time
entered
furiously
,
and
were
constrained
to
fire
some
houses
of
the
Town
,
that
they
might
gain
time
enough
to
retire
.
But
the
fire
having
done
very
much
harm
,
and
burnt
down
many
buildings
on
all
sides
,
at
last
by
the
Kings
command
it
was
quenched
by
the
Swissers
,
who
remained
last
in
the
battalia
near
his
Person
.
So
upon
the
eighteenth
day
,
the
Town
remained
in
the
King's
power
:
and
with
the
same
eagerness
they
began
to
besiege
the
Castle
;
within
the
Out-line
whereof
,
without
the
circuit
of
the
Walls
,
there
being
a
great
deal
of
Cattel
,
many
of
the
Townsmen
,
and
also
many
Country-men
who
were
got
in
thither
;
the
Baron
de
Biron
caused
a
Petard
to
be
fastened
the
same
night
unto
the
Gate
,
and
with
a
great
slaughter
of
the
enemies
but
not
without
the
Blood
of
his
Soldiers
,
whereof
he
lost
above
an
hundred
,
made
himself
Master
of
that
Out-line
,
with
all
the
spoil
.
But
the
taking
of
the
Castle
,
by
reason
of
its
situation
and
strength
,
proved
very
difficult
,
and
a
very
great
number
of
men
were
slain
,
till
the
Count
de
Torigny
making
them
work
,
notwithstanding
any
danger
whatsoever
,
had
perfected
a
great
Trench
,
under
the
favour
whereof
,
the
Batteries
were
planted
;
which
,
while
the
King
,
a
despiser
of
all
danger
,
was
carefully
over-seeing
,
two
Colonels
were
killed
close
by
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
sore
hurt
with
a
shot
in
the
chin
,
which
grazing
upon
his
jaw
,
wounded
him
also
in
the
shoulder
.
Over
against
the
Kings
Batteries
there
stood
a
Tower
of
an
ancient
form
,
and
of
so
perfect
a
structure
,
that
the
Cannon-shot
which
were
made
at
it
did
very
little
harm
.
Wherefore
an
English
Engineer
,
considering
the
great
waste
of
powder
that
was
spent
with
very
little
or
no
fruit
,
took
a
resolution
to
try
another
means
,
and
having
under
shelter
of
certain
double
Planks
,
lined
with
Plates
of
Iron
got
unto
the
foot
of
the
Tower
,
he
caused
three
great
holes
like
Ovens
to
be
digged
under
it
,
and
putting
a
Barrel
of
Powder
in
each
,
gave
fire
to
them
;
which
though
it
wrought
a
much
less
effect
than
a
Mine
uses
to
do
,
yet
it
threw
down
part
of
the
Tower
,
and
made
such
a
breach
,
that
the
Artillery
did
better
service
in
battering
the
rest
:
Nevertheless
,
the
besieged
were
not
dismaid
at
it
,
but
with
valiant
constancy
continued
for
some
dayes
to
make
resistance
.
But
so
diligent
and
eager
was
the
oppugnation
without
,
that
at
last
,
after
many
experiments
,
and
many
assaults
,
the
defendants
,
who
,
besides
their
not
having
any
Commander
of
authority
to
govern
them
,
saw
also
,
notwithstanding
the
nearness
of
Paris
,
that
no
relief
appeared
from
any
place
,
resolved
,
out
of
extream
necessity
,
to
yield
themselves
,
and
delivered
up
the
Castle
into
the
Kings
hands
upon
the
Eighth
of
July
.
The
noise
of
the
Kings
victory
dismaid
the
Deputies
in
Paris
,
who
,
in
this
interim
had
laboured
no
less
in
their
Negotions
,
than
they
at
Dreux
had
done
in
matters
of
War
;
for
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
being
resolved
to
make
the
utmost
trial
,
met
with
the
principal
of
them
again
in
Council
,
and
told
them
,
that
to
take
away
all
obstacles
that
might
hinder
the
Infanta's
Election
,
the
Catholick
King
would
be
content
,
as
soon
as
she
was
chosen
,
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
promise
in
their
Kings
behalf
,
to
give
the
Infanta
in
Marriage
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
soon
as
she
should
be
chosen
Queen
;
which
troubles
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
to
marry
her
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
which
,
though
it
stung
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
the
quick
,
yet
being
taken
unawares
,
and
finding
no
other
remedy
,
upon
the
sudden
,
answered
,
That
he
returned
most
humble
thanks
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
for
the
so
great
honor
he
vouchsafed
to
do
his
Nephew
,
but
he
desired
to
see
the
Ambassadors
Commission
,
and
to
know
whether
that
condition
were
expressed
in
it
;
for
,
by
how
much
the
greater
and
more
desirable
the
favor
was
,
so
much
much
the
more
warily
was
it
fit
to
proceed
in
believing
and
embracing
it
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
thought
verily
,
that
the
Ambassadors
had
not
that
power
from
the
Catholick
King
,
but
that
they
propounded
it
of
themselves
,
being
drawn
by
the
necessity
of
affairs
:
But
he
presently
perceived
the
contrary
;
for
,
they
taking
their
Commission
,
shewed
an
Article
,
wherein
,
by
way
of
interchange
,
was
contained
the
election
of
the
Infanta
,
with
express
condition
,
that
she
should
be
married
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
astonished
,
not
knowing
any
way
to
untie
that
knot
,
nor
could
he
dissemble
so
well
,
The
Sieur
de
Bassompierre
,
Ambassador
for
the
Duke
of
Lora●n
,
demands
to
have
that
Treaty
suspended
till
his
Master
were
advertised
of
it
.
but
that
they
all
perceived
the
alteration
of
his
countenance
:
But
the
Sieur
de
Bassompierre
,
Ambassador
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
relieved
him
,
who
said
,
that
a
thing
of
so
great
importance
ought
not
to
be
concluded
without
making
his
Master
acquainted
with
it
,
who
,
as
he
had
been
principally
interessed
in
the
expences
and
troubles
of
the
War
,
so
was
it
fit
nothing
should
be
concluded
without
having
first
his
opinion
and
consent
;
and
here
,
to
give
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
leasure
to
think
,
he
enlarged
himself
in
a
long
discourse
of
what
the
Duke
of
Lorain
had
done
in
favour
of
the
League
,
and
of
the
esteem
that
was
fit
to
be
had
of
his
authority
.
The
Spaniards
,
when
he
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
,
answered
,
that
they
assented
the
Duke
of
Lorain
should
be
informed
of
all
that
passed
,
who
they
were
certain
would
be
well
pleased
with
the
honor
done
unto
his
Family
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
recollected
himself
,
after
he
had
again
thanked
the
Catholick
King
,
and
the
Ambassadors
,
said
,
That
he
accepted
the
offer
;
but
,
as
it
was
not
convenient
for
the
Catholick
Kings
reputation
,
that
the
Infanta
should
be
elected
,
without
having
first
certain
means
to
establish
her
▪
So
neither
was
it
fit
to
hazard
the
State
of
his
Nephew
,
and
of
the
whole
Family
,
without
those
conditions
,
which
being
acceptable
in
general
,
and
necessary
for
the
present
affairs
,
were
sufficient
to
maintain
and
secure
him
for
the
future
:
For
that
end
he
demanded
time
to
consult
,
and
to
propose
those
conditions
,
wherewith
the
design
was
to
be
effected
.
With
this
delay
they
parted
,
the
Cardinal
Legat
and
the
Ambassadors
remaining
extreamly
contented
,
and
as
it
were
assured
,
that
they
had
steered
that
Negotiation
into
the
desired
Haven
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
desirous
to
disturb
●he
Proposition
of
the
Spaniards
,
p●ss
many
difficulties
into
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
consideration
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
intent
by
all
means
to
disturb
it
,
began
to
work
upon
his
Nephew
,
telling
him
,
he
doubted
the
Spaniards
had
propounded
him
,
not
to
effect
the
business
,
but
to
deceive
him
;
he
not
being
able
to
perswade
himself
,
that
they
should
should
have
laboured
and
done
so
much
to
bring
the
Infanta
to
the
Crown
,
and
should
after
be
content
to
subject
her
to
an
Husband
,
who
being
a
Frenchman
,
and
encompassed
with
his
own
party
,
might
govern
her
,
and
be
King
indeed
,
while
she
should
only
be
Queen
in
title
:
That
no
profit
nor
advantage
of
any
kind
whatsoever
would
redound
thereby
to
King
Philip
and
his
Kingdom
;
for
if
his
desire
were
only
to
marry
his
Daughter
to
a
King
of
France
,
he
might
easily
compass
that
with
whosoever
should
possess
the
Crown
,
whether
he
were
Friend
or
Enemy
;
but
if
he
aspired
to
unite
the
Crowns
,
this
was
not
the
way
to
do
it
,
and
therefore
he
could
not
see
what
advantage
could
thereby
result
unto
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
wherefore
it
was
good
to
think
and
provide
against
the
deceit
that
might
lie
hidden
under
it
:
That
to
elect
the
Infanta
now
,
and
reserve
themselves
afterward
to
marry
her
within
a
certain
time
,
was
to
refer
it
to
her
choice
,
either
to
take
or
refuse
him
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
find
some
conditions
to
secure
the
Match
:
But
moreover
,
though
the
King
of
Spain
should
proceed
sincerely
in
that
business
,
it
was
good
to
consider
(
without
letting
ones
self
be
deceived
by
passion
)
what
means
there
were
to
establish
themselves
in
the
Kingdom
:
That
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
who
had
hoped
to
have
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
or
that
the
Infanta
should
marry
the
Cardinal
his
Son
,
would
be
disgusted
at
it
,
and
withdraw
his
assistance
;
which
,
how
much
hurt
it
would
do
,
might
easily
be
comprehended
,
by
reason
of
the
opportuneness
of
his
State
,
through
which
all
the
supplies
passed
that
came
out
of
Germany
to
both
parties
,
that
it
might
be
doubted
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
do
the
same
,
who
had
till
now
upheld
the
War
in
Provence
and
Dauphine
;
for
being
deprived
of
the
hopes
he
had
already
conceived
of
obtaining
the
Kingdom
,
or
at
least
some
Province
of
it
,
he
would
no
longer
submit
himself
and
his
States
to
the
dangers
and
calamities
of
War
;
that
the
Duke
of
Nemours
was
already
almost
wholly
averse
from
them
,
and
only
the
respect
he
bore
to
an
elder
Brother
yet
held
him
,
which
if
it
were
taken
away
,
he
doubted
not
but
he
would
do
his
own
business
himself
;
that
the
same
was
to
be
feared
of
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
as
soon
as
he
should
lose
the
hopes
of
obtaining
Bretagne
:
Wherefore
the
Forces
of
the
League
being
diminished
in
that
manner
,
it
was
good
to
think
how
they
should
be
able
to
oppose
the
Kings
power
,
which
they
could
hardly
resist
now
they
were
all
united
;
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
his
hands
full
with
the
War
of
Flanders
,
and
the
commotions
of
Aragon
;
that
his
Kingdoms
were
exhausted
,
and
that
he
was
indebted
Two
Millions
to
the
Genoueses
;
that
he
had
no
good
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
therefore
it
was
to
be
doubted
he
could
not
perform
all
he
promised
;
and
in
conclusion
,
that
this
was
a
[
](A37246-e195000-b)*
*
Rubicon
,
the
n●me
of
a
River
in
Italy
,
which
Julius
Caesar
passed
in
the
beginning
of
his
expedition
against
Pompey
,
wh●nce
,
To
pass
the
Rubicon
,
is
become
a
phrase
for
to
enter
into
a
dangerous
exploit
.
Rubicon
which
could
never
be
sufficiently
thought
upon
before
it
was
past
over
.
To
these
considerations
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
answered
moderately
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
though
inwardly
of
another
mind
,
answers
,
that
he
will
not
digress
from
his
Uncles
Counsels
.
making
shew
that
he
would
not
digress
from
his
opinion
,
but
in
his
mind
he
thought
otherwise
;
whereof
his
treaties
,
and
manner
of
proceeding
,
the
concourse
of
his
adherents
,
the
meetings
that
were
made
in
his
house
and
his
Mothers
,
gave
manifest
conjecture
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
not
trusting
absolutely
to
him
,
thought
as
a
second
means
to
propose
such
high
conditions
as
might
terrifie
the
Spaniards
;
which
were
,
That
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
be
elected
King
at
the
same
time
when
the
Infanta
should
be
chosen
Queen
;
that
the
election
should
be
kept
secret
till
the
marriage
were
consummate
;
to
which
effect
,
the
States
should
give
authority
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
declare
it
when
it
should
be
time
,
that
in
case
the
Infanta
should
die
first
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
remain
King
alone
,
and
govern
the
Kingdom
by
himself
;
that
if
she
were
left
a
Widow
,
she
should
be
obliged
to
take
a
Husband
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
with
the
counsel
of
the
Princes
,
Peers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
;
that
if
she
had
no
issue
,
the
eldest
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Brothers
should
succeed
,
and
so
the
first-born
of
the
Family
successively
from
male
to
male
;
that
only
French-men
should
be
admitted
to
Offices
,
Places
,
Dignities
,
Benefices
,
Governments
of
Provinces
,
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
the
command
of
the
Militia
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
faining
to
be
glad
,
but
desiring
indeed
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Guise's
greatness
,
ask●
exorbitant
conditions
of
the
Spaniards
.
together
with
Authority
of
Lieutenant-General
,
should
be
left
unto
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
that
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
of
Bourgogne
,
Champagne
,
and
Brie
,
should
be
given
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
,
with
power
to
dispose
of
the
Governments
,
Offices
,
and
Benefices
of
them
all
;
that
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
should
be
paid
to
him
in
present
,
and
Six
hundred
thousand
more
within
a
certain
time
,
for
which
fit
security
should
be
given
him
;
that
the
debts
should
be
paid
which
he
had
run
into
upon
occasion
of
the
present
War
;
that
One
hundred
thousand
Crowns
Revenue
should
be
assign'd
to
him
for
himself
and
his
posterity
,
as
also
the
principality
of
Jainville
,
and
the
Cities
of
Vitry
and
St.
Disier
;
and
after
many
other
lesser
demands
,
that
all
the
presentations
and
nominations
he
had
made
of
Churches
,
Benefices
,
Governments
,
Donatives
,
Places
and
Favours
bestowed
by
him
as
Lieutenant
of
the
Crown
should
remain
valid
,
as
likewise
all
those
he
should
make
or
grant
,
till
the
consummation
of
the
Marriage
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
King
and
Queen
.
But
these
conditions
though
they
were
high
and
difficult
,
did
no
way
startle
the
Spaniards
,
who
already
were
resolved
to
satisfie
him
,
provided
they
might
attain
to
the
Infanta's
election
,
being
certain
they
should
find
a
thousand
occasions
,
and
a
thousand
excuses
afterwards
,
to
observe
only
what
they
should
think
convenient
,
and
being
also
willing
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
be
reasonably
requited
;
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
himself
excluded
from
the
Crown
,
begins
a
Treaty
to
bring
in
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
but
he
seeing
he
was
excluded
from
the
reward
of
his
labours
,
and
that
they
thought
of
giving
the
Kingdom
to
others
,
and
not
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
though
the
foundation
of
all
things
consisted
in
his
person
and
endeavours
,
and
finding
that
the
conditions
propounded
were
neither
sufficient
to
divert
the
resolution
of
the
Spaniards
,
nor
the
inclination
,
or
rather
the
will
and
desire
of
his
Nephew
,
resolved
to
set
other
engins
awork
,
to
interrupt
the
course
of
those
proceedings
;
wherefore
having
still
(
though
but
luke-warmly
)
kept
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
in
good
hopes
,
he
now
prosecuted
that
business
with
so
much
heat
,
that
it
was
brought
in
a
manner
to
a
conclusion
.
He
demonstrated
to
every
one
of
the
Deputies
apart
,
how
odious
a
thing
it
was
to
break
the
Salique
Law
,
how
difficult
to
exclude
the
House
of
Bourbon
from
the
Crown
,
whose
succession
they
had
confirmed
when
they
declared
the
late
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
,
by
the
name
of
Charles
the
Tenth
;
how
dissonant
it
would
be
to
mens
ears
,
and
how
unpleasing
to
mens
minds
,
to
hear
,
Treaties
were
held
to
introduce
the
succession
of
Women
,
and
the
assumption
of
new
Families
to
the
Crown
,
while
there
were
so
many
Princes
in
the
Royal
Family
,
among
which
one
might
be
chosen
to
the
general
satisfaction
;
that
though
the
King
of
Navarre
was
obstinate
in
Heresie
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
insufficient
for
Government
,
the
Count
de
Soissons
lost
in
the
love
of
the
Princess
Catherine
,
who
was
no
less
an
Hugonot
than
her
Brother
;
yet
was
there
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
had
always
with
his
own
danger
undauntedly
opposed
the
increase
of
Heresie
;
that
he
was
a
Cardinal
,
and
had
ever
been
obedient
to
the
Church
,
so
that
he
could
neither
be
excluded
by
the
Pope
,
nor
by
the
King
of
Spain
;
that
he
was
in
his
manly
age
,
so
that
he
would
be
a
King
without
a
Guardian
,
and
one
able
to
uphold
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
himself
:
that
no
great
trust
was
to
be
had
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
failed
so
much
both
in
publick
and
in
private
;
that
the
Ambassadors
who
promised
such
mountains
of
Gold
,
lived
themselves
very
mechanically
,
and
without
that
decency
that
befitted
the
Majesty
of
their
King
,
and
the
greatness
of
those
offers
they
made
;
that
he
himself
had
very
great
sums
due
to
him
,
and
yet
could
not
get
so
much
as
a
denier
from
them
;
that
they
had
seen
the
gallant
exploits
Count
Charles
his
Army
had
done
;
that
they
had
so
much
to
do
in
Flanders
,
they
would
have
no
leisure
to
mind
other
mens
businesses
;
that
on
the
other
side
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon's
election
would
of
it self
destroy
and
conquer
the
King
of
Navarre
;
for
there
was
no
doubt
but
all
the
Catholicks
of
that
party
would
follow
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
Navarr●is
would
be
left
alone
with
the
desperate
dependence
of
the
Hugonots
,
whereby
the
French
Forces
alone
would
be
able
to
subdue
Heresie
,
and
establish
a
Catholick
King
,
and
a
true
French-man
,
without
having
further
need
of
foreign
Supplies
;
that
it
was
needful
to
remember
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
his
words
,
and
not
confirm
men
in
a
belief
,
that
whatsoever
was
past
had
been
done
out
of
interest
and
ambition
,
but
that
it
was
necessary
to
shew
the
world
,
that
the
sole
respect
of
Religion
had
put
Arms
into
their
hands
.
These
reasons
seconded
by
his
authority
,
wrought
a
wonderful
impression
in
the
minds
of
the
French
,
of
themselves
inclined
to
observe
the
Salique
Law
,
and
to
reverence
the
Royal
Family
;
wherefore
the
Duke
seeing
he
had
drawn
the
major
part
of
the
Deputies
to
his
opinion
,
dispatched
the
Admiral
de
Villars
with
a
Writing
of
Articles
with
his
own
hand
,
to
confer
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
at
Gallion
,
a
house
of
the
Archbishop
of
Roüen's
;
but
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
when
he
sent
one
post
after
him
,
to
give
him
order
not
to
make
too
much
haste
;
for
President
Jeannin
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
together
with
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
had
put
him
in
mind
of
another
sufficient
means
to
divert
the
Spanish
designs
,
without
running
so
hastily
to
the
election
of
one
that
was
his
Enemy
,
who
also
by
the
weakness
of
his
understanding
,
and
lightness
of
his
nature
,
would
not
be
very
fit
to
govern
in
times
of
so
great
distraction
,
and
that
he
endangered
the
dividing
of
his
party
;
for
it
was
very
probable
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
adherents
,
upheld
by
the
Spaniards
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
hinder
the
Spanish
design
,
gets
the
Parliament
of
Pa●is
to
make
a
Decree
,
that
the
Crown
should
not
be
transferred
upon
strangers
,
and
to
give
order
to
him
to
hinder
all
such
like
Treaties
.
would
not
approve
that
election
;
in
which
case
his
third
party
would
be
the
weakest
of
them
all
.
The
remedy
they
propounded
was
that
of
the
Parliament
,
whose
authority
they
thought
suff●cient
to
hinder
the
business
in
agitation
:
wherefore
Madam
de
Montpensier
having
excited
the
first
President
le
Maistre
to
think
of
some
means
that
the
Crown
might
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
;
he
,
as
a
man
of
good
intentions
,
and
who
had
followed
the
League
for
no
other
end
but
the
Catholick
Religion
,
set
himself
boldly
to
the
enterprise
,
and
after
the
managing
of
it
many
days
,
assembled
all
the
Chambers
of
the
Parliament
,
and
with
full
consent
of
all
caused
a
Decree
to
be
made
of
this
Tenor
following
:
UPon
the
Propositions
already
made
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
by
the
Procureur
General
,
and
the
business
taken
into
deliberation
in
the
meeting
of
the
Counsellours
of
all
the
several
Courts
,
the
said
Parliament
not
having
(
as
it
never
formerly
had
)
any
other
intention
than
to
maintain
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
,
and
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
under
the
protection
of
a
most
Christian
Catholick
French
King
,
hath
ordered
,
and
doth
order
,
that
this
day
after
dinner
President
la
Maistre
,
accompanied
by
a
good
number
of
the
Counsellours
of
this
Parliament
,
shall
make
remonstrance
to
my
Lord
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
in
presence
of
the
Princes
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
who
at
this
present
are
in
this
City
,
that
no
Treaty
ought
to
be
held
for
the
transferring
of
the
Crown
into
the
hands
of
Foreign
Princes
or
Princesses
;
that
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
ought
to
be
observed
,
and
the
Decrees
made
by
the
Parliament
about
the
declaring
a
Catholick
and
French
King
executed
;
that
the
said
Duke
of
Mayenne
ought
to
use
the
authority
that
hath
been
given
him
,
to
hinder
the
Crown
from
being
(
under
pretence
of
Religion
)
transferred
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
against
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
:
Moreover
,
that
he
ought
to
provide
as
soon
as
may
be
for
the
repose
of
the
people
,
by
reason
of
the
extream
necessity
to
which
they
are
reduced
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
said
Parliament
hath
declared
and
doth
declare
,
all
Treaties
held
,
or
that
shall
be
held
for
the
future
,
about
the
establishment
of
any
Foreign
Prince
or
Princess
whatsoever
,
invalid
,
and
of
no
force
or
effect
,
as
being
in
prejudice
of
the
Salique
Law
,
and
the
other
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
This
Intimation
or
Remonstrance
being
made
in
publick
by
.
the
President
unto
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
though
he
made
shew
to
resent
it
,
and
with
grave
words
reprehended
the
boldness
of
the
Parliament
;
yet
it
bridled
the
Spanish
Treaty
very
much
;
for
the
Assembly
of
the
States
(
which
more
than
any
other
body
ought
to
have
resented
this
decree
of
Parliament
as
made
in
prejudice
of
their
authority
)
shewed
on
the
cont●ary
that
they
were
not
displeased
at
it
,
and
being
possessed
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Agents
,
abhorred
the
attempt
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
inclined
to
a
Truce
,
concerning
which
they
treated
now
more
hotly
than
ever
in
the
Conference
at
Surenne
.
M●ch
greater
was
the
inclination
of
the
Parisians
,
who
tired
out
with
their
necessities
,
and
seeing
no
nearer
way
to
their
redress
than
the
conclusion
of
a
Truce
,
the
sweetness
whereof
they
had
begun
to
taste
in
that
little
Cessation
of
Arms
that
had
been
in
those
quarters
,
impatiently
desired
an
accommodation
,
and
raging
,
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
going
through
the
streets
of
Paris
,
are
mocked
and
abused
with
ill
language
.
threatned
the
Princes
and
the
Assembly
,
unless
they
took
a
speedy
resolution
;
and
being
perswaded
that
the
Spaniards
would
not
suffer
their
Army
to
come
and
help
the
necessities
of
the
City
by
opening
the
passes
,
only
because
their
aim
was
to
curb
them
,
and
keep
them
down
,
whensoever
the
Ambassadors
went
abroad
in
publick
,
they
were
followed
with
ill
language
and
cries
of
derision
.
The
Kings
seasonable
resolution
absolutely
turned
the
scale
of
affairs
;
for
he
knowing
all
things
that
were
in
agitation
,
doubted
with
reason
,
that
if
the
League
should
elect
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
Catholicks
that
followed
him
,
would
all
be
like
to
forsake
him
,
whereof
there
appeared
such
manifest
signs
,
and
such
open
murmurings
were
heard
,
that
it
was
not
at
all
to
be
doubted
;
for
the
things
alledged
by
those
of
the
Vnion
in
the
Conference
at
Surenne
,
had
made
impression
in
mens
minds
;
and
not
only
the
Princes
and
Lords
,
but
generally
all
private
men
grieved
and
detested
to
spend
their
lives
and
fortunes
for
the
establishment
of
Heresie
,
which
formerly
they
were
wont
to
fight
against
and
persecute
;
and
even
in
the
Kings
own
lodgings
there
were
heard
continually
the
voices
of
them
that
cursed
their
own
blindness
,
and
exhorted
one
another
mutually
to
change
their
resolutions
,
showing
that
since
so
many
promises
made
to
them
had
been
broken
,
they
were
obliged
to
take
a
course
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
and
their
common
safety
;
that
it
was
now
no
longer
time
to
shed
their
blood
for
a
Prince
obstinate
in
Heresie
,
and
who
abusing
their
credulity
so
long
,
had
fed
them
vainly
with
words
;
that
it
was
high
time
to
take
notice
how
by
fighting
madly
,
Catholick
against
Catholick
,
they
did
nothing
else
but
prepare
the
Kingdom
,
either
for
the
Spaniards
or
the
Hugonots
,
equally
their
Enemies
;
that
there
had
been
enough
done
to
maintain
the
lawful
Successor
of
the
Crown
,
but
he
shewed
himself
ungrateful
for
so
great
services
,
and
obstinate
in
his
errour
;
that
he
was
no
longer
to
be
followed
in
his
perdition
;
but
it
was
fit
(
reuniting
the
Consciences
of
the
Catholicks
)
to
establish
a
King
who
should
acknowledge
the
gift
he
received
from
the
good
will
of
his
Subjects
;
that
there
were
already
so
many
Princes
and
Lords
,
so
many
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
and
so
many
valiant
Souldiers
slain
in
that
cause
,
that
the
Kingdom
was
thereby
all
wounded
,
bloodless
,
and
dying
;
and
if
some
remedy
were
not
applied
,
they
were
near
sacrificing
the
very
Carcass
of
France
to
the
wickedness
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
to
the
pride
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
after
many
Consultations
,
were
much
more
resolute
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
who
lay
in
Bed
by
reason
of
his
hurt
,
told
the
King
when
he
came
to
visit
him
,
that
all
the
Princes
were
ready
to
forsake
him
,
and
that
he
himself
in
the
condition
he
then
was
,
though
h●
:
did
it
with
grief
of
heart
,
would
not
yet
be
the
last
to
save
his
Soul
,
and
satisfie
his
Conscience
.
Lastly
,
the
Count
of
Schomberg
,
being
advertised
by
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
told
him
,
the
Admiral
Villars
was
already
upon
his
way
,
carrying
Articles
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
that
within
a
few
days
he
should
hear
,
he
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
would
be
at
Paris
;
that
God
had
given
him
the
victory
,
and
expected
the
fruit
thereof
;
that
having
taken
Dreux
with
so
much
honour
in
the
very
face
of
his
Enemies
,
he
might
now
turn
unto
God
,
and
to
the
Church
,
and
none
could
believe
he
did
it
perforce
.
The
same
did
Secretary
Revol
confirm
,
the
same
Villeroy
himself
wrote
unto
him
from
Pon●oyse
,
shewing
him
,
that
he
could
not
avoid
one
of
two
things
,
either
that
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
being
elected
King
,
would
deprive
him
of
the
adherence
of
his
Catholicks
;
or
that
the
Infanta
being
chosen
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
all
the
strength
of
the
King
of
Spain
would
be
poured
out
,
and
come
like
a
torrent
upon
him
.
The
King
moved
by
these
considerations
,
or
else
interpreting
the
so
urgent
conjuncture
of
affairs
,
to
be
as
it
were
a
Divine
Inspiration
,
and
thinking
himself
called
by
some
heavenly
and
more
than
humane
power
,
determined
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
sent
Messengers
with
speed
on
all
sides
,
to
call
Prelates
and
Divines
to
assist
and
instruct
him
in
his
Conversion
.
The
King
sends
for
Prelates
and
Divines
from
several
places
,
and
being
instructed
at
Mante
,
publishes
,
that
he
will
go
to
Mass
at
St.
Deni●
,
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
July
.
Among
these
,
he
invited
some
of
the
Preachers
of
Paris
,
whereof
some
refused
to
go
,
and
some
few
,
among
which
was
the
Curate
of
St.
Eustache
▪
(
though
the
Legat
advised
and
commanded
otherwise
)
would
yet
be
present
at
so
solemn
an
action
.
All
these
being
met
together
at
Mante
,
the
King
having
received
sufficient
instruction
in
matter
of
the
Articles
of
Religion
that
were
in
controversie
,
seemed
to
clear
up
his
mind
,
and
visibly
to
apprehend
the
Hand
of
God
,
which
recalling
him
from
his
Errours
,
brought
him
back
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Church
,
and
made
it
be
noised
abroad
,
that
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
July
he
would
go
to
Mass
at
St.
Denis
.
This
news
his
Deputies
brought
to
the
Conference
of
Surenne
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
recapitulating
all
things
past
,
The
Archbishop
of
Bourges
tells
them
in
the
Conference
at
Surenne
,
that
the
King
is
res●lved
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
.
concluded
,
That
the
King
had
caused
the
Marquiss
of
Pisany
to
be
sent
to
Rome
,
to
find
means
that
his
Conversion
might
be
authorised
by
the
Pope
;
but
since
he
had
not
been
received
,
he
would
no
longer
defer
nor
put
off
his
own
Salvation
,
but
would
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
,
that
afterwards
he
might
send
to
render
due
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
by
a
solemn
conspicuous
Embassie
;
and
that
having
consulted
with
the
other
Prelates
and
Divines
,
they
had
determined
,
That
the
King
should
make
himself
be
absolved
ad
futuram
cautelam
,
and
go
to
Mass
,
that
afterward
he
might
demand
the
Popes
Benediction
;
and
that
this
for
many
reasons
had
been
thought
the
nearest
and
most
secure
way
,
as
well
not
to
put
the
Crown
in
arbitrement
to
the
discretion
and
declaration
of
Strangers
,
as
to
find
a
speedy
remedy
for
the
necessities
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
on
the
contrary
disputed
,
that
he
could
not
be
received
without
the
Popes
assent
,
nor
absolved
without
his
Declaration
,
and
protested
,
that
they
would
neither
account
him
a
Catholick
,
nor
acknowledge
him
King
without
order
from
the
Pope
,
to
whom
absolutely
address
was
to
be
made
,
before
coming
to
those
Acts
of
Absolution
.
But
the
report
of
his
Conversion
being
spread
abroad
among
the
people
,
there
was
no
curb
could
bridle
men
from
rejoycing
,
nor
their
tongues
from
divulging
and
arguing
,
that
upon
it
depended
the
Pacification
of
the
Kingdom
;
so
that
the
Cardinal-Legat
in
great
perplexity
of
mind
,
published
a
Writing
to
the
Catholicks
of
France
upon
the
Thirteenth
of
July
,
wherein
he
advertised
them
of
the
perverse
Authority
which
some
Prelates
arrogated
to
themselves
of
absolving
the
King
of
Navarre
from
Censures
,
and
exhorted
them
not
to
believe
that
false
Conversion
,
and
the
perverse
way
that
was
taken
about
it
:
And
lastly
,
forbad
all
men
to
go
to
those
Conventicles
,
with
danger
of
incurring
the
Censure
of
Excommunication
,
and
of
being
deprived
of
those
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
and
Dignities
they
possessed
.
But
it
was
all
in
vain
;
for
all
mens
minds
were
in
motion
,
and
the
obstacle
of
Religion
being
removed
,
every
one
enclined
to
acknowledge
the
lawful
Successor
,
and
by
that
means
to
pacifie
the
Kingdom
.
From
this
general
inclination
the
Great
Ones
were
not
averse
;
who
though
they
would
not
swerve
from
the
Popes
Judgment
,
and
the
Declaration
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
tells
the
Spaniards
,
that
his
Election
to
be
King
of
France
would
prove
ridiculous
to
others
▪
and
ruinous
to
himself
.
thought
yet
it
was
not
fit
to
innovate
any
thing
more
,
till
they
saw
the
effect
of
his
Conversion
,
and
the
Popes
intention
;
which
opinion
fomented
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
forced
by
the
necessity
of
affairs
,
was
imbraced
even
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
,
who
in
such
a
conjuncture
,
thought
his
election
would
prove
ridiculous
to
others
,
and
ruinous
to
himself
;
which
he
himself
,
being
accompanied
by
the
Mareschals
de
la
Chastre
and
St.
Paul
,
gave
the
Spanish
Ministers
to
understand
.
In
the
mean
time
,
half
the
City
of
Paris
ran
to
the
spectacle
of
this
Conversion
,
The
Ceremonies
used
in
the
Act
of
the
Kings
Conversion
upon
St.
James
his
day
,
Anno
1593.
by
the
Archbishop
of
Bourg●s
in
the
chief
Church
of
St.
Denis
.
even
from
the
day
before
the
Absolution
,
which
was
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
July
,
being
the
Feast
of
the
Apostle
St.
James;
;
which
day
,
the
King
cloathed
all
in
white
,
but
accompanied
with
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
the
whole
Court
,
with
the
Guards
before
them
in
Arms
,
went
to
the
chief
Church
of
St.
Denis
,
the
Gates
whereof
they
found
shut
,
at
which
the
High
Chancellor
knocking
,
they
were
presently
opened
,
and
there
appeared
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
sitting
in
his
Chair
in
his
Pontifical
Habit
,
and
invironed
with
a
great
number
of
Prelates
.
He
asked
the
King
,
Who
he
was
,
and
what
he
would
have
?
The
King
answered
,
That
he
was
Henry
,
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
and
that
he
demanded
to
be
received
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
To
which
the
Archbishop
replying
,
asked
,
If
he
desired
it
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
and
had
truly
repented
him
of
his
former
Errours
?
At
which
words
the
King
protesting
upon
his
knees
,
said
,
He
was
sorry
for
his
former
Errour
,
which
he
abjured
and
detested
,
and
would
live
and
die
a
Catholick
in
the
Apostolick
Roman
Church
,
which
he
would
protect
and
defend
,
even
with
the
hazard
and
danger
of
his
very
life
.
After
which
words
having
with
a
loud
voice
repeated
the
Profession
of
Faith
,
which
was
presented
to
him
in
writing
,
he
was
with
infinite
acclamations
of
the
people
,
and
incessant
vollies
of
shot
brought
into
the
Church
,
and
kneeling
down
before
the
high
Altar
,
he
repeated
the
prayers
that
were
dictated
to
him
by
the
Archbishop
,
and
thence
having
been
admitted
by
him
to
secret
Confession
,
he
came
to
set
under
the
Daiz
,
or
Cloth
of
State
,
and
with
a
general
gladness
and
rejoycing
was
present
at
the
solemn
Mass
celebrated
by
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
;
after
which
,
thorow
a
wonderful
throng
of
people
,
and
resounding
cries
of
Vive
le
Roy
,
which
ascended
to
the
Skies
,
He
returned
again
to
his
Palace
.
In
this
interim
affairs
having
taken
such
a
different
impression
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
tells
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
in
the
name
of
all
the
States
▪
that
they
had
determined
to
defer
the
elect●on
of
their
future
King
till
another
time
.
the
States
gave
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
the
other
Spanish
Ambassadors
;
who
being
brought
into
the
Assembly
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
gravely
gave
thanks
unto
the
Catholick
Kings
Majesty
,
as
well
for
the
assistance
of
his
past
,
and
the
promise
of
his
future
Supplies
,
as
for
the
honour
done
unto
his
Family
,
in
offering
the
Infanta
in
marriage
to
his
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
in
the
end
told
them
,
that
the
Assembly
having
well
considered
all
things
,
did
not
think
the
time
seasonable
to
make
any
Election
,
but
that
they
prayed
his
Catholick
Majesty
to
stay
for
the
ripeness
of
opportunity
,
and
in
the
mean
time
not
to
fail
them
of
his
wonted
protection
and
promised
Supplies
.
After
this
resolution
,
which
dashed
all
the
Spaniards
,
it
was
determined
in
the
States
,
that
they
should
follow
the
conclusion
of
the
Truce
:
and
though
the
Legat
opposed
it
strongly
,
and
protested
oftentimes
that
he
would
be
gone
;
yet
being
pacified
by
the
reasons
that
were
represented
to
him
,
and
with
the
offer
of
causing
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
received
in
the
States
,
he
let
himself
be
perswaded
to
continue
in
the
City
,
being
also
uncertain
whether
his
departure
would
be
well
taken
at
Rome
.
So
in
the
Conference
at
Surenne
a
general
T●uce
was
established
thorow
the
whole
Kingdom
for
the
three
next
months
,
The
Truce
is
concluded
and
published
for
three
month●
:
the
States
are
dismissed
,
and
invited
to
meet
at
the
same
place
in
October
following
;
having
first
made
a
Decree
for
the
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
.
August
,
September
,
and
October
,
and
it
was
published
with
infinite
joy
among
the
people
in
all
places
;
after
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
desirous
to
dismiss
the
Assembly
honourably
,
first
caused
a
Decree
to
be
made
for
the
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
then
assembling
the
States
upon
the
eighth
of
August
,
he
made
them
all
swear
to
persevere
in
the
Vnion
,
and
not
to
depart
from
it
;
and
having
given
order
that
they
should
meet
again
in
the
same
place
in
the
month
of
October
following
,
to
deliberate
upon
the
state
of
affairs
with
those
Instructions
they
should
have
from
Rome
,
he
at
last
dismissed
them
all
,
and
the
Deputies
willingly
departing
,
returned
to
their
own
houses
.
The
End
of
the
Thirteenth
BOOK
.
1593.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
FOURTEENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THis
Book
contains
the
means
used
by
the
King
to
make
his
Conversion
more
fruitful
:
the
continuation
of
the
Truce
for
the
two
other
months
,
November
and
December
,
at
the
end
of
which
Meaux
first
of
all
submits
to
his
obedience
:
The
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
follows
with
the
City
of
Bourges
,
and
the
Admiral
Villars
with
Havre
de
Grace
and
Rouen
:
the
Count
de
Brissac
Governour
of
Paris
makes
a
composition
,
and
the
King
being
received
into
the
City
without
tumult
,
drives
out
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
and
Garison
;
the
Cardinal-Legat
departed
also
,
and
goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Many
other
Cities
follow
the
Kings
fortune
;
and
finally
the
Duke
of
Nemours
is
imprisoned
,
and
the
City
of
Lyons
surrenders
it self
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
renews
other
conditions
with
the
Spaniard
to
prosecute
the
War
;
he
comes
to
parley
with
Ernest
Archduke
of
Austria
Governour
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
at
last
goes
into
Picardy
with
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
and
the
Army
.
The
King
besieges
Laon
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Spaniards
attempt
to
relieve
it
,
there
follow
many
encounters
,
at
last
they
retire
,
and
the
place
is
yielded
:
The
Sieur
de
Balagny
goes
over
to
the
Kings
obedience
with
the
City
of
Cambray
;
he
is
likewise
received
into
Amiens
and
other
Towns
in
Piccardy
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
takes
Honfleur
.
There
happen
divers
encounters
in
Bretagne
,
Languedoc
,
Provence
and
Dauphine
.
The
King
being
returned
to
Paris
,
is
in
his
own
Lodgings
wounded
in
the
Mouth
by
a
young
Merchant
;
he
is
taken
,
confesses
the
fact
,
and
is
executed
for●it
,
and
the
Jesuites
are
banished
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
publickly
proclaims
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
renews
the
Negotiation
at
Rome
,
to
obtain
Absol●tion
from
the
Pope
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
is
declared
Governour
of
Bourgogne
.
He
begins
the
War
prosperously
in
that
Province
,
takes
Autun
,
Auxerre
,
and
at
last
Dijon
,
and
besieges
the
Castles
of
it
.
The
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
and
d'
Ossonville
enter
to
infest
the
County
of
Bourgogne
,
(
which
is
subject
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
)
and
takes
some
places
there
.
The
Constable
of
Castille
Governour
of
Milan
,
goes
to
relieve
that
Province
;
the
King
goes
likewise
to
re-inforce
those
t●at
were
besieging
the
Castle
of
Dijon
.
They
meet
,
and
fight
with
wonderful
various
fortune
at
Fountain
Francoise
.
The
Constable
retires
beyond
the
River
Soane
;
the
King
follows
him
,
passes
the
River
,
and
they
fight
again
,
without
any
great
effect
.
The
King
returns
to
the
siege
of
the
Castles
,
which
surrender
themselves
;
he
concludes
a
Truce
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
that
they
might
treat
of
an
accommodation
;
and
makes
his
entry
into
Lyons
.
The
Pope
resolves
to
give
the
King
his
Benediction
;
the
Ceremony
is
solemnized
with
great
joy
at
Rome
;
the
news
of
it
is
brought
to
the
Court
,
whither
there
likewise
come
good
tidings
from
Dauphine
and
Languedoc
.
THE
Kings
Conve●sion
was
certainl●
the
most
proper
,
and
most
powerful
remedy
that
could
be
applied
to
the
dangerous
disease
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
the
Truce
so
opportunely
concluded
,
did
also
dispose
the
Matter
,
and
gave
d●e
time
for
the
working
of
so
wholsom
a
Medicine
;
for
the
people
on
both
sides
,
having
begun
to
taste
the
liberty
and
benefits
that
resulted
from
concord
,
in
a
season
,
when
Harvest
and
Vintage
made
them
more
sensible
of
the
happiness
,
fell
so
in
love
with
it
,
that
it
was
afterward
much
more
easie
to
draw
them
,
without
many
scruples
,
or
cautions
,
to
a
desire
of
peace
,
and
a
willing
obedience
of
their
lawful
Prince
.
As
soon
as
the
Truce
was
begun
,
men
presently
fell
to
converse
freely
one
with
another
,
being
not
only
of
the
same
Nation
,
and
same
Blood
,
but
many
of
them
straitly
conjoyned
,
either
by
friendship
or
kinred
;
in
such
sort
,
that
discords
and
ha●reds
being
driven
away
,
or
indeed
those
factions
and
interests
that
had
kept
them
so
long
divided
,
every
one
rejoyced
to
reunite
himself
with
his
friends
,
and
again
to
take
up
their
former
love
,
and
interrupted
familiarity
;
and
with
mutual
helps
and
assistances
to
redress
those
necessities
and
calamities
,
which
the
length
of
War
had
produced
.
And
there
being
frequent
kind
meetings
among
all
persons
,
every
one
related
his
past
sufferings
,
detested
the
occasions
of
such
wicked
discords
,
inveighed
against
the
Authors
of
such
pernicious
evils
,
praising
and
magnifying
the
benefits
that
followed
Peace
and
Concord
;
in
which
meetings
and
discourses
,
the
Kings
Cause
being
much
more
favourable
,
(
by
reason
of
the
manifest
rights
he
had
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
because
scruple
of
Conscience
was
in
great
part
taken
away
by
his
Conversion
)
those
things
that
were
spoken
in
his
favour
,
began
already
to
be
popularly
embraced
,
and
mens
minds
enclined
to
yield
themselves
to
his
obedience
,
rather
than
continue
so
ruinous
a
Civil
War
,
to
satisfie
the
pretensions
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
or
the
already
manifest
intentions
of
the
Spaniards
.
They
of
the
Kings
party
,
talking
and
discoursing
with
those
of
the
League
,
alledged
the
clemency
and
goodness
of
the
Prince
they
served
,
the
sincerity
wherewith
he
had
turned
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
his
familiarity
,
and
affability
to
all
his
followers
,
his
valour
and
courage
in
Arms
,
his
prudence
and
sagacity
in
Government
,
his
prosperous
success
in
enterprises
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
asked
those
that
were
for
the
League
,
if
they
did
not
yet
perceive
the
Ambition
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
and
the
subtilties
of
the
Spaniards
?
Upbraided
them
,
that
they
made
War
against
the
good
true
.
Frenchmen
,
in
favour
of
the
ancient
Enemies
of
the
Nation
,
and
that
with
their
own
bloods
they
sought
to
establish
the
Spanish
Monarchy
upon
the
ruines
and
desolations
of
France
;
they
deplored
so
great
a
blindness
,
and
prayed
them
,
that
recovering
their
wonted
charity
towards
their
Country
,
and
taking
compassion
of
themselves
,
they
would
take
shelter
under
the
benignity
of
that
Prince
,
who
stood
with
his
Arms
open
,
ready
to
receive
and
content
them
.
These
things
made
wonderful
impressions
in
mens
minds
,
quite
tired
with
the
War
,
and
beaten
down
with
the
calamities
they
had
continually
endured
;
and
the
King
behaving
himself
with
his
utmost
industry
,
gratiously
received
,
and
filled
with
very
large
hopes
,
all
those
that
came
to
speak
with
him
;
and
under
pretence
of
going
to
see
their
Houses
,
and
their
Friends
,
cunningly
made
his
most
trusty
Counsellors
disperse
themselves
into
several
places
,
labouring
with
great
art
to
draw
men
in
all
places
to
his
devotion
.
And
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
still
kept
practices
on
foot
,
either
to
conclude
the
Peace
,
or
prolong
the
Cessation
;
under
this
excuse
the
Sieur
de
Saucy
,
the
Count
of
Schombergh
,
and
President
de
Thou
went
to
Paris
,
and
staying
there
many
days
,
endeavoured
both
by
wary
managing
the
business
,
and
by
force
of
eloquence
,
to
gain
the
King
the
most
adherents
they
could
possibly
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourges
went
to
that
City
,
under
colour
of
visiting
his
Diocess
,
to
treat
with
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
whom
they
had
already
discovered
to
be
much
scandalized
with
the
Spaniards
manner
of
proceeding
.
The
High
Chancellor
went
into
the
Territories
of
Orleans
under
pretence
of
over-seeing
his
own
affairs
.
The
first
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Rouen
went
thither
,
to
introduce
some
Treaty
with
the
Admiral
Villars
;
for
which
effect
the
King
himself
also
hovered
about
those
quarters
.
The
Sieur
de
Fleury
went
to
Pontoyse
to
treat
with
his
Brother-in-law
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
and
the
Prelates
that
had
had
to
do
in
the
Kings
Conversion
,
dispersed
themselves
into
several
places
,
to
testifie
the
sincerity
of
his
repentance
,
and
to
imprint
those
reasons
by
which
they
argued
in
justification
of
that
authority
whereby
they
had
given
him
absolution
.
In
this
manner
the
Kings
businesses
went
on
within
the
kingdom
,
Lodovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Neve●s
is
chosen
Ambassador
of
obedience
to
the
P●pe
from
the
King
after
hi●
Conversion
,
and
four
Prelates
are
appointed
to
accompany
him
.
whils●
Lodvieo
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
,
chosen
Ambassador
to
Rome
,
set
himself
in
order
to
go
with
a
gallant
Train
,
to
yield
obedience
in
the
Kings
Name
unto
the
Pop●
,
and
at
his
feet
to
desire
the
confirmation
of
matters
already
done
.
The
King
resol●ed
to
send
along
with
him
Claude
d'
Angone●
Bishop
of
Mans
,
a
man
for
his
learning
and
experience
known
in
the
Court
of
Rom●
,
Jaques
Davys
Sieur
du
Perron
elected
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
Loüis
Seguiere
Dean
of
Paris
,
and
Claude
Goüin
Dean
of
B●●●vi●
,
both
famous
Canonists
:
but
because
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
both
by
reason
of
the
quality
of
his
person
,
and
in
respect
of
his
indispositions
,
could
not
make
the
journey
with
so
much
haste
,
the
King
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
poste
before
,
with
Letters
to
the
Pope
full
of
humility
and
submission
,
wherein
he
gave
him
account
of
his
Conversion
,
and
of
the
Embassie
he
had
appointed
to
ask
his
Benediction
,
and
render
him
due
obedience
.
The
King
thought
the
Duke
of
Nevers
very
fit
for
that
imployment
,
not
only
as
being
a
Prince
exceedingly
famed
for
wisdom
,
and
a
person
full
of
honour
and
reputation
;
but
also
because
,
being
an
Italian
,
besides
his
readiness
of
language
to
be
able
to
negotiate
without
Interpreters
,
he
had
many
dependencies
among
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
much
interest
with
many
of
the
Cardinals
:
and
he
added
those
four
Prelats
,
that
with
Canonical
and
Theological
reasons
they
might
be
able
to
represent
and
maintain
what
they
themselves
had
done
in
his
Absolution
:
But
he
also
thought
good
to
send
la
Clielle
before
,
as
well
to
demonstrate
his
impatient
desire
to
gain
the
Popes
favour
,
as
because
,
being
a
crafty
man
,
and
of
a
deep
reach
,
he
hoped
he
might
opportunely
dispose
the
business
before
the
Dukes
arrival
.
Thus
did
the
King
set
forward
the
course
of
Affairs
.
But
the
ends
were
neither
so
certain
,
nor
the
means
of
handling
them
so
resolute
on
the
other
side
;
for
the
interests
of
the
Confederates
being
various
,
and
often
repugnant
to
one
another
,
matters
proceeded
not
in
one
and
the
same
way
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
given
notice
to
the
Kings
party
,
that
he
had
embra●ed
the
Truce
,
to
expect
what
should
be
resolved
on
at
Rome
,
interposing
no
other
difficulty
but
the
Popes
assent
about
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
:
And
therefore
he
continued
to
treat
by
the
means
of
Villeroy
,
and
President
Joannin
,
to
whom
he
afterward
added
the
Sieur
de
Bassompier
,
to
shew
,
That
in
all
things
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
united
with
him
,
and
by
means
of
these
,
who
eagerly
negotiated
the
conditions
of
agreement
,
he
promised
he
would
send
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
and
the
Baron
de
Sonecey
to
Rome
to
intercede
to
the
Pope
,
that
approving
the
Kings
Conversion
,
he
would
be
contented
that
by
acknowledging
him
,
an
end
might
be
put
to
the
Civil
War
;
and
setting
this
as
prime
foundation
,
he
treated
nevertheless
of
securing
the
Catholick
Religion
,
The
Duke
of
Maye●●e
send●
the
Sieur
de
Montpez●t
into
Spain
,
to
treat
with
the
Catholick
King
,
that
t●e
Infanta
being
elected
Queen
of
●rance
,
might
be
given
in
marriage
to
his
eldest
Son
.
and
of
establishing
the
affairs
of
his
own
Family
:
But
inwardly
his
thought
was
very
different
;
for
his
hopes
of
attaining
the
Crown
not
being
yet
quite
extinct
,
and
attributing
all
sinister
events
to
the
malignity
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
not
to
the
intention
of
the
Catholick
King
,
he
speedily
dispatched
his
Wives
Son
the
Sieur
de
Montpezat
,
with
Bellisaire
,
one
of
his
confiding
Ministers
,
unto
the
Court
of
Spain
to
sound
the
mind
of
the
King
,
and
of
his
Council
,
and
to
labour
to
remove
the
jealousies
which
the
false
relations
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
had
begot
,
and
to
desire
that
the
Infanta
being
chosen
Queen
,
might
marry
his
eldest
Son
,
and
if
the
King
consented
to
it
,
they
should
settle
the
conditions
,
and
require
such
supplies
as
were
necessary
to
●ring
the
enterprise
to
a
conclusion
.
For
this
end
he
had
embraced
the
Truce
,
and
desired
it
should
continue
to
give
time
for
the
negotiating
of
this
affair
,
and
for
those
preparations
that
should
be
made
in
Spain
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
were
more
than
ever
fixt
in
their
resolution
,
not
to
assent
to
his
advancement
;
being
certain
,
that
when
he
should
have
attained
his
intention
,
he
would
be
most
ungrateful
for
the
benefit
received
,
and
a
most
bitter
Enemy
to
their
Monarchy
:
Whereupon
they
not
only
continued
to
honour
and
favour
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
to
promise
him
the
marriage
of
the
Infanta
;
but
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
plotted
how
to
transfer
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
power
upon
him
,
and
to
suppress
his
Uncle
by
his
means
;
and
they
went
on
so
far
,
(
being
drawn
by
hatred
and
disdain
)
that
sometimes
they
thought
of
taking
away
his
life
;
but
that
was
contradicted
not
only
by
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
and
Inigo
de
Mendozza
,
men
of
more
moderate
minds
,
and
who
measured
things
more
by
reason
than
passion
:
but
even
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
was
not
inclined
unto
it
,
being
a
youth
of
a
solid
nature
,
and
right
intention
;
who
on
the
one
side
abhorred
to
plot
against
his
U●cle
;
and
on
the
other
,
knew
himself
too
weak
both
in
reputation
and
forces
to
overcome
the
mature
prudence
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
▪
and
the
well-grounded
authority
he
had
setled
in
his
party
.
They
that
helped
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Guise's
youthful
thoughts
in
the
right
way
,
were
the
Mareschals
de
la
Chastre
▪
Rosne
,
and
St.
Paul
,
who
had
been
long
ago
bred
up
by
his
Father
;
and
both
because
they
had
been
exalted
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
because
they
knew
the
arts
of
the
Spaniards
,
disswaded
him
from
setting
himself
upon
that
precipice
,
offering
to
his
consideration
,
that
he
had
neither
Men
,
Moneys
,
Cities
,
nor
Commanders
that
depended
upon
him
;
that
the
Spaniards
were
reduced
▪
to
extream
necessity
for
want
of
Money
,
Count
Charles
his
Army
destroyed
,
the
affairs
of
Flanders
in
an
ill
condition
,
and
without
a
Head
that
was
able
to
order
matters
of
so
great
weight
;
that
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
held
all
the
Cities
and
Fortresses
of
the
party
in
his
own
hands
,
that
he
had
a
long
setled
Authority
among
the
people
,
was
highly
esteemed
for
valour
and
prudence
,
that
all
the
French
Forces
depended
upon
him
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
joined
with
him
,
that
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Elboeuf
depended
on
his
will
,
and
the
Parliament
was
united
with
him
;
so
that
to
let
himself
be
ingaged
by
the
perswasions
of
Strangers
,
was
nothing
else
but
to
expose
his
own
fortune
to
a
most
certain
ruine
,
to
please
two
malignant
Ministers
,
who
sowed
fire
and
flames
,
to
satiate
that
hatred
which
without
much
reason
they
had
conceived
;
which
considerations
added
to
the
weakness
and
ill
carriage
of
the
Spaniards
,
made
such
an
impression
in
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
that
he
began
to
be
disgusted
with
them
,
accounting
himself
mocked
in
the
marriage
of
the
Infanta
,
and
being
incensed
that
they
should
go
about
to
use
his
youth
as
an
instrument
to
ruine
his
Family
.
Among
these
,
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
as
he
did
not
totally
assent
to
what
the
Spanish
Ministers
plotted
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
so
was
be
displeased
with
him
for
having
crossed
the
election
of
the
Infanta
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
in
the
invention
whereof
,
he
thought
he
had
(
to
the
exceeding
great
glory
of
his
wisdom
)
found
means
absolutely
to
gain
unto
himself
the
good
will
of
the
Catholick
King
,
with
the
securing
of
Religion
,
and
the
exclusion
and
suppression
of
the
King
of
Navarre
;
which
were
the
three
principal
points
of
his
designs
,
and
that
he
had
also
found
a
person
of
the
Nation
who
was
liked
of
by
the
people
,
which
was
the
point
whereupon
he
pressed
the
Popes
Commissions
;
and
now
seeing
that
thought
frustrated
,
and
the
Truce
purposely
concluded
with
the
contrary
party
,
he
was
extreamly
vexed
at
it
;
wherefore
still
persisting
and
continuing
to
perswade
the
Confederates
not
to
make
any
reflection
upon
the
imaginary
Conversion
of
the
Navarrois
,
(
so
did
he
yet
call
him
in
contempt
)
he
laboured
to
make
an
agreement
amongst
them
,
to
the
end
that
the
States
coming
to
meet
again
,
they
might
perfect
the
establishment
of
the
Royalty
;
for
so
they
called
the
joint
election
of
the
Infanta
and
Duke
of
Guise
to
be
King
and
Queen
of
France
.
The
Pope
neither
approves
of
the
Infanta's
election
nor
marriage
,
as
things
not
fe●sable
;
but
only
seems
to
consent
unto
them
not
to
disgust
the
Spaniards
.
He
strove
likewise
to
imprint
these
opinions
,
at
Rome
by
frequent
Letters
,
penn'd
according
to
his
desire
;
but
the
Pope
,
a
man
of
mature
prudence
,
suffered
not
himself
to
be
absolutely
perswaded
by
the
Legats
intelligence
;
but
being
▪
advertised
of
every
particular
by
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
,
neither
approv●d
the
Infanta's
election
,
nor
her
marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
but
seeing
the
business
of
it self
very
difficult
,
and
crossed
by
so
many
impediments
,
he
judged
it
vain
,
and
no
way
feisable
,
and
therefore
cared
not
to
declare
himself
,
seeming
only
to
giv●
his
consent
,
that
he
might
not
alienate
the
King
of
Spain
from
him
,
with
whom
he
saw
it
necessary
to
hold
a
good
correspondence
,
lest
he
should
precipitate
the
affairs
of
Religion
●nd
the
Church
into
some
dangerous
troubles
.
He
could
have
been
contented
from
the
beginning
,
that
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
that
was
truly
a
Catholick
,
should
have
been
thought
fit
to
be
mar●ied
to
the
Infanta
,
because
by
the
elec●ion
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
all
the
Catholicks
of
France
would
have
been
elected
,
●nd
had
by
many
ways
given
his
Ministers
notice
of
his
intentions
;
and
to
such
a
Prince
he
could
have
been
reunited
in
one
body
,
and
by
the
alliance
with
the
Catholick
King
,
●is
assistance
would
have
been
assured
;
so
that
neither
the
temporal
state
of
the
Kingdom
would
have
been
in
danger
of
falling
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
nor
the
spiritual
of
being
oppressed
by
the
Hugonots
.
For
these
very
reasons
he
approved
not
the
Duke
of
Guise's
election
,
believing
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kings
party
would
never
be
brought
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
,
whereby
the
War
would
become
perpetual
;
and
he
was
likewise
of
opinion
,
that
King
Philip
would
never
give
his
Daughter
to
a
weak
,
poor
,
and
ill-grounded
Prince
,
with
almos●
a
certain
danger
,
that
she
should
never
be
Queen
▪
Pope
Cle●●nt
could
have
wished
that
some
Catholick
Prince
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
might
be
elected
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
he
should
marry
the
Infanta
;
but
when
he
heard
the
Kings
intention
to
turn
Catholick
,
he
began
to
encline
to
hi●
.
more
than
in
name
▪
besides
,
he
perceived
,
this
hated
election
would
gain
the
King
of
Navarre
many
ad●erents
,
and
by
this
means
tur●
more
Cities
to
favour
him
in
one
day
,
●han
he
would
be
able
to
take
by
force
in
his
whole
life
time
.
One
thing
only
kept
him
doubtful
in
t●is
thought
,
which
was
the
unfitness
of
those
Princes
that
were
nearest
in
Blood
;
for
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
but
a
weak
man
,
and
very
unhealthful
;
the
P●ince
of
Conty
,
by
reason
of
his
natural
defects
,
unable
to
govern
,
and
also
(
as
it
was
said
)
to
get
children
;
the
Count
de
Soiss●ns
,
though
of
a
good
wit
,
and
noble
courage
,
was
so
drowned
in
the
love
of
the
Princess
Catherine
,
(
the
Kings
Sister
,
an
obstinate
Hugonot
)
that
the
Catholicks
du●st
not
confide
in
him
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mo●tponsier
,
a
youth
of
exceeding
great
worth
,
was
more
remote
in
the
degrees
of
Royal
Consanguinity
;
wherefore
assoon
as
he
knew
that
the
King
was
disposed
to
re●urn
to
the
obedience
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
he
began
to
incline
towards
him
,
thinking
it
the
shortest
way
to
settle
the
commotions
,
and
remove
the
dangers
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
it
was
a
business
not
to
be
resolved
on
without
great
deliberation
,
as
well
to
be
assured
that
his
Conversion
was
sincere
,
and
that
the
heart
of
a
Lyon
lay
not
hid
under
the
s●in
of
a
Lamb
,
as
because
it
was
not
known
which
way
the
French
would
receive
tha●
alteration
;
wherefore
there
was
much
to
be
thought
on
,
both
to
be
by
all
means
possible
made
certain
,
that
the
King
was
a
true
sincere
Catholick
,
and
that
the
people
would
willingly
submit
themselves
to
his
devotion
;
for
if
the
King
should
but
feign
that
Conversion
for
Interest
of
State
,
Religion
would
be
thereby
left
in
manifest
danger
;
and
if
the
people
should
not
accept
him
,
the
Popes
own
reputation
would
be
in
no
less
danger
,
for
having
run
to
approve
the
Conversion
of
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
more
hastily
than
the
common
people
;
besides
,
the
respect
which
by
all
means
was
to
be
born
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
(
already
possessed
of
the
Title
of
Defender
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
Protector
of
the
See
of
Rome
;
)
who
very
clearly
shewed
he
h●d
spent
so
much
Gold
,
and
poured
out
so
much
Blood
of
his
Armies
to
preserve
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
counselled
that
in
a
matter
of
high
importance
he
should
proce●d
with
great
dexterity
,
length
of
time
,
and
with
well
weighed
,
and
perfect
maturity
▪
being
certain
that
King
Philip's
supplies
had
hindred
the
King
from
getting
the
total
Victory
,
whilst
he
was
obstinately
an
Hugonot
,
and
therefore
to
them
was
the
reward
and
gratitude
due
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
Gallique
Church
,
and
great
heed
was
to
be
taken
not
to
establish
a
fierce
and
powerful
Enemy
,
who
might
afterward
disturb
him
very
much
in
the
possession
of
his
Kingdom
.
By
these
reasons
the
Pope
was
pers●aded
not
to
yield
,
nor
assent
at
the
very
first
,
but
to
let
himself
be
counselled
by
the
event
of
things
;
Giacopo
San●esio
a
Servan●
to
the
Family
of
Aldobrandino
,
favoured
by
Clement
the
●ighth
,
was
afterward
enriched
,
and
elected
Cardinal
.
and
yet
to
begin
his
principal
●ntention
,
he
thought
good
to
give
some
glimpse
of
hope
to
those
who
negotiated
secre●ly
at
Rome
for
the
King
,
whom
they
called
King
of
Navarre
.
The
Pope
favoured
a
principal
servant
of
the
Family
of
Cardinal
Pietro
Aldobrandino
,
named
Giacopo
San●esio
,
a
man
obscurely
born
in
a
Castle
of
the
Marches
of
Ancona
,
who
had
long
served
the
Cardinals
Father
(
as
they
said
)
for
a
Companion
of
his
Studies
,
whilst
he
was
employed
in
cause●
in
the
●●ta
Romana
,
and
because
he
was
exceeding
faithful
,
and
not
of
too
searching
a
natu●e
,
and
●herefore
a
man
of
very
few
words
,
Arnaud
d'
Oss●t
Ag●nt
at
Rome
for
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Henry
the
Third
.
the
care
of
all
his
Domestick
affairs
lay
upon
him
▪
This
man
was
acquainted
and
sometimes
held
discourse
with
Arn●ud
d'
Oss●t
,
a
man
born
at
A●c●e
in
Gascogne
,
of
mean
parentage
,
but
of
a
most
excellent
wit
,
and
most
regular
course
of
life
,
who
having
been
brought
to
Rome
by
Monsieur
de
Faux
Ambassador
from
France
,
staid
afterward
behind
in
the
Family
of
Cardinal
d'
Este
,
and
besides
his
singular
learning
and
eloquence
,
was
by
many
years
experience
,
exceeding
well
versed
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
He
being
a
private
man
,
and
long
time
accustomed
to
be
seen
in
the
Court
,
was
not
observed
by
any
body
,
and
managing
Spiritual
businesses
for
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Henry
the
Third
,
Giacopo
Sannesi●
,
a
Friend
of
d'
Ossats
,
hath
order
from
the
Pope
to
treat
with
him
(
but
as
of
himself
)
about
the
affairs
of
the
King
of
France
and
the
Kingdom
.
as
the
erecting
of
Monasteries
,
granting
of
Indulgences
,
and
other
such
like
things
,
might
without
shew
of
any
business
of
importance
,
negotiate
with
Sannesio
in
a
corner
of
the
Antichamber
,
seeming
only
to
talk
of
ordinary
things
;
wherefore
,
the
Pope
who
avoided
open
proceedings
,
and
desired
to
draw
the
thread
of
the
business
secretly
,
gave
order
to
Sannesio
,
that
as
a
Friend
to
this
French-man
,
(
who
was
well
known
to
him
to
be
a
man
of
worth
)
he
should
begin
as
of
himself
,
to
treat
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
which
Treaty
being
begun
thus
under-hand
,
proceeded
so
far
,
that
when
Monsieur
de
la
Clielle
arrived
,
there
had
already
past
many
overtures
on
both
sides
.
Monsignore
Serafino
Olivario
having
received
Letters
from
the
King
,
brought
by
Monsieur
de
la
Clielle
,
shews
them
to
the
Pope
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
was
come
to
Rome
,
with
Letters
from
the
King
to
Monsignore
Serafino
Olivario
,
Auditor
of
the
Rota
Romana
,
a
Prelat
,
who
because
he
was
descended
of
French
Ancestors
,
had
ever
been
faithful
to
the
Crown
,
and
desired
to
serve
the
Kings
cause
,
but
saw
the
passage
very
difficult
,
not
only
to
introduce
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
to
have
audience
of
the
Pope
,
as
he
required
,
but
also
to
treat
in
any
kind
of
way
,
concerning
that
business
:
yet
being
a
man
of
a
sweet
pleasing
nature
,
both
very
dextrous
,
and
affable
in
his
discourse
,
and
therefore
acceptable
to
the
whole
Court
,
and
even
to
the
Pope
himself
;
coming
to
have
audience
,
under
pretence
of
other
businesses
,
he
at
last
brought
in
that
;
and
in
the
end
would
needs
shew
the
Pope
the
Letter
which
the
King
had
written
to
him
.
The
Pope
,
either
taken
at
unaware
by
Serafino
,
or
intending
to
persevere
constantly
in
his
dissimulation
,
or
being
troubled
to
be
in
a
manner
constrained
to
impart
his
designs
to
other
than
those
he
had
determined
,
shewed
himself
highly
displeased
,
and
would
have
broke
off
the
discourse
of
that
business
,
if
the
Auditor
talking
sometimes
seriously
,
sometimes
in
jest
,
had
not
appeased
him
,
concluding
finally
,
That
one
ought
to
lend
an
ear
even
to
the
Devil
himself
,
if
one
could
believe
it
possible
for
him
to
be
converted
.
The
Pope
likewise
turning
the
business
into
mirth
,
jested
a
great
while
with
Serafino
,
who
pressing
him
still
for
an
answer
,
and
urging
him
to
hear
la
Clielle
not
as
the
Kings
Agent
,
but
as
a
private
Gentleman
,
from
whom
perchance
to
his
satisfaction
he
might
learn
many
secret
particulars
;
the
Pope
told
him
he
would
think
upon
it
.
The
same
evening
by
the
means
of
Sannesio
he
gave
d'
Ossat
directions
to
go
talk
with
the
Gentleman
that
was
come
from
France
,
and
to
give
him
good
hopes
of
his
negotiation
,
and
advertising
him
(
but
as
from
himself
)
that
he
should
not
be
dismaid
for
any
difficulty
whatsoever
he
should
meet
withal
.
The
Sieur
de
l●
Clielle
is
brought
secretly
to
the
Pope
,
leaves
the
Kings
letters
,
and
departs
with
no
very
good
answer
.
The
next
night
Silvio
Antoniani
the
Popes
Chamberlain
went
to
Serafino's
House
,
and
taking
only
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
into
his
Coach
,
brought
him
by
a
private
way
into
the
Popes
Chamber
,
where
he
having
told
him
that
the
King
of
France
had
sent
him
to
his
Holiness
Feet
to
present
those
Letters
to
him
,
(
which
he
had
in
his
hand
)
the
Pope
without
staying
till
he
had
made
an
end
,
brake
forth
into
angry
words
,
complaining
that
he
had
been
deceived
,
and
that
he
had
thought
he
should
have
received
a
private
Gentleman
,
and
not
an
Agent
of
a
relapsed
,
excommunicated
Heretick
,
and
commanded
him
to
depart
out
of
his
presence
.
La
Clielle
not
at
all
dismayed
,
(
according
to
the
advertisment
that
had
been
given
him
)
added
many
words
of
humility
and
submission
,
Cardinal
Toledo
treats
often
with
la
Clielle
,
but
resolves
that
the
Pope
cannot
admit
the
Kings
desires
,
he
being
a
relapsed
Heretick
.
and
said
that
being
able
to
do
no
more
,
he
would
leave
the
King
his
Masters
Letters
,
and
the
Copy
of
his
Commission
,
which
he
had
brought
in
Writing
;
and
though
the
Pope
angerly
bade
him
carry
them
away
,
yet
he
left
them
upon
the
Table
,
and
having
kiss'd
his
Foot
,
was
carried
back
to
the
place
where
he
had
been
taken
up
.
The
day
following
he
had
order
to
confer
with
Cardinal
Toledo
,
with
whom
having
had
very
long
discourses
three
several
times
,
still
it
was
concluded
that
the
Pope
could
not
admit
the
Kings
desires
,
because
he
had
formerly
sent
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
yet
had
returned
to
the
vomit
of
Heresie
,
and
the
Cardinal
having
taken
particular
information
of
the
Kings
businesses
,
D'
Ossat
gives
order
to
la
lielle
to
per●wade
the
●King
to
go
on
in
shewing
himself
a
Catholick
.
and
of
the
condition
of
the
affairs
of
France
,
left
the
matter
so
undecided
.
But
the
night
before
la
Clielle
departed
from
Rome
,
his
answer
was
with
great
secrecy
given
him
by
the
means
of
d'
Ossat
,
that
the
King
should
go
forward
in
shewing
himself
truly
converted
,
and
should
give
signs
of
being
sincerely
a
Catholick
;
for
the
Pope
was
resolved
to
reject
the
Duke
of
Nevers
to
satisfie
his
own
Conscience
,
and
to
try
the
Kings
constancy
,
yet
with
the
opportunities
of
times
,
he
should
at
last
obtain
his
intent
.
With
this
conclusion
la
Clielle
went
toward
France
,
Divers
Treatises
are
printed
against
the
Absolution
of
Henry
the
IV
▪
given
him
by
the
French
Prelates
.
without
having
so
much
as
conferred
with
Monsignore
Serafino
,
(
which
had
been
given
him
in
charge
)
the
Pope
desiring
that
every
one
should
believe
him
most
averse
from
approving
the
Kings
Conversion
,
which
the
greater
part
of
the
Court
of
Rome
thought
to
have
passed
with
some
dis-reputation
to
the
Pope
,
and
that
a
few
Prelats
had
licentiously
arrogated
that
power
to
themselves
which
belonged
only
to
the
Apostolick
See
;
whereupon
there
wanted
not
those
who
wrote
,
and
printed
divers
Treatises
,
wherein
they
argued
that
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
one
declared
to
be
excommunicate
,
could
not
be
admitted
to
a
Catholick
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
determination
of
the
French
Prelats
to
give
him
Absolution
was
Schismatical
,
and
to
be
censured
by
the
Tribunal
of
the
Holy
Office
,
for
so
they
call
the
judgment
of
the
Inquisition
.
D'
Ossat
answers
them
,
but
cannot
ge●
leave
to
prin●
his
discourse
.
Arnaud
d'
Ossat
wrote
against
these
Treatises
,
maintaining
with
many
reasons
taken
out
of
the
Sacred
Canons
,
and
from
the
Doctors
of
the
Holy
Church
,
and
with
many
pious
Christian
Considerations
,
that
the
Pope
not
only
might
,
but
also
that
he
absolutely
ought
to
approve
the
Kings
Conversion
,
and
admit
him
to
the
obedience
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
but
though
in
that
discourse
there
was
never
any
thing
found
,
that
was
not
manifestly
Catholick
,
and
though
he
wrote
with
exquisite
modesty
,
yet
could
he
not
get
leave
to
print
it
;
and
all
he
could
do
,
was
to
shew
some
Copies
of
it
to
discreet
persons
,
which
was
not
only
not
reproved
,
but
secretly
approved
even
by
the
Pope
,
who
was
not
displeased
that
mens
ears
should
by
little
and
little
be
made
acquainted
with
this
Doctrine
.
But
the
Legat
being
wholly
of
another
opinion
,
and
more
than
over-desirous
of
the
proposed
Spanish
Election
,
was
busie
in
managing
all
the
Engins
that
were
proper
to
bring
that
design
to
perfection
;
and
therefore
besides
many
exceeding
long
Letters
,
and
many
distinct
informations
sent
to
the
Pope
and
to
some
Cardinals
,
he
at
last
also
dispatched
Pier
Francesco
Montorio
,
to
give
more
exact
advertisements
,
and
to
cross
the
Kings
Embassy
;
but
a
politick
device
which
he
subtilly
made
use
of
,
redounded
to
the
exceeding
disadvantage
of
his
design
;
for
Montorio
falling
sick
at
Lyons
,
took
a
resolution
to
dispatch
his
instructions
poste
to
Rome
,
to
the
end
they
might
arrive
there
before
the
Duke
of
Nevers
:
in
which
the
Legat
having
written
that
he
thought
it
convenient
,
by
some
means
which
should
seem
fit
,
to
hold
the
Duke
of
Nevers
in
hand
,
and
prolong
the
business
,
till
it
could
be
known
whether
,
when
the
Truce
was
ended
,
the
Spaniards
were
like
to
attain
to
the
Election
,
and
to
have
sufficient
Forces
in
readiness
to
establish
it
,
keeping
the
King
of
Navarre
also
doubtful
in
the
mean
time
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
apply
his
wonted
spirit
to
make
preparations
for
War
.
This
Item
served
the
Pope
afterwards
for
a
pretence
to
admit
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
having
in
this
interim
passed
Langres
,
was
gone
toward
Italy
,
through
Switzerland
,
and
the
Country
of
the
Griso●s
;
but
being
arrived
at
Poschiavo
a
Town
in
the
Valtoline
,
The
Pope
sends
Antonio
Possevino
a
Jesuit●
to
tell
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
that
he
should
not
come
to
Rom●
to
execute
his
Embassy
,
because
the
King
was
not
yet
acknowledged
a
Catholick
:
thereupon
the
King
goes
to
Man●u●
.
he
was
met
by
Father
Antonio
Possevino
a
Jesuite
,
who
was
sent
to
him
by
the
Pope
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
as
he
rejoyced
in
the
report
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Conversion
,
so
could
he
not
admit
an
Embassy
,
in
the
name
of
a
King
,
whom
he
acknowledged
not
for
such
as
he
stil'd
himself
,
and
that
therefore
he
might
spare
the
pains
of
coming
.
The
Duke
not
losing
heart
,
though
much
troubled
,
went
forward
,
but
not
the
straight
way
to
Rome
,
and
being
come
to
Mantua
,
he
sent
Possevino
back
unto
the
Pope
,
endeavouring
by
many
reasons
written
to
him
,
and
the
Cardinals
his
Nephews
,
to
obtain
permission
to
execute
his
Embassy
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani
,
Cardinal
Gondi
,
and
the
Monsieur
de
Metz
Leiger
Ambassador
for
the
King
at
Venice
being
come
unto
him
,
they
with
a
common
consent
wrote
,
and
treated
many
things
,
which
were
promoted
at
Rome
by
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
:
Cardinal
Toledo
also
carrying
himself
very
favourably
in
the
business
.
The
Pope
making
use
of
the
advertisement
the
Legat
had
given
him
,
to
colour
his
secret
intention
,
shewed
that
Article
of
Montorio's
instructions
to
the
Duke
of
Sessa
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
to
many
Cardinals
depending
upon
that
party
,
and
feigned
to
let
himself
be
drawn
by
that
respect
,
and
that
to
that
end
he
would
not
totally
exclude
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
and
though
both
the
Duke
of
Sessa
,
and
the
Spanish
Cardinals
stifly
opposed
it
,
affirming
,
that
at
the
end
of
the
Truce
,
the
Catholick
King
would
certainly
have
such
forces
in
a
readiness
,
as
should
,
to
the
general
satisfaction
of
the
Confederates
,
be
able
to
establish
the
proposed
election
;
yet
the
Pope
took
a
middle
way
,
which
was
to
admit
and
hearken
to
the
Duke
,
not
as
an
Ambassador
from
the
King
of
Franc●
,
The
Pope
sends
Possevi●o
again
to
the
Duke
of
N●ver●
to
bid
him
come
●n
to
Rome
▪
where
he
should
b●
received
as
a
Catholick
Italian
Prince
,
though
not
as
an
Ambassador
.
but
as
a
Ca●holick
Prince
,
and
as
an
Italian
,
and
therefore
he
sent
back
Possevin●
to
him
again
to
Man●●a
,
to
let
him
know
that
his
intention
,
and
last
determination
,
and
to
advertise
him
tha●
he
should
come
without
state
,
and
with
but
a
small
retinue
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
be
held
,
and
acknowledged
in
the
degree
of
an
Ambassador
,
but
of
a
priva●e
person
;
which
though
the
Duke
thought
very
hard
,
and
from
so
difficult
a
beginning
▪
guessed
he
should
compass
no
prosperous
end
of
his
Embassy
,
yet
he
resolved
to
go
forward
,
as
well
because
he
would
not
digress
from
the
Council
of
the
Venetian
Senate
,
and
the
other
Princes
who
were
the
Kings
Friends
,
as
also
to
make
the
uttermost
royal
in
a
business
of
so
mighty
importance
.
An
●nsurrection
in
the
City
of
Lyon●
against
the
D●●e
of
N●mours
,
who
being
Governor
,
plotted
to
make
himself
absolute
Lord
,
but
being
discovered
,
he
is
imprisoned
,
and
the
Government
given
to
the
Archbishop
of
the
City
.
But
in
France
,
there
happened
at
this
time
(
besides
the
ordinary
discords
)
a
new
misfo●tune
to
the
League
:
for
the
City
of
Lyons
unexpectedly
●ook
Arms
against
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
was
Governor
th●●●of
,
and
proceeded
so
far
that
they
made
him
p●isoner
in
the
Cas●le
of
Pierre
Ansise
.
The
Duke
of
N●mours
,
a
Prince
of
great
courage
▪
but
of
a
haughty
imperious
nature
,
being
departed
full
of
pride
by
reason
of
his
prospe●ous
defence
of
Pa●●
,
and
come
unto
his
Government
of
Lyons
,
had
begun
〈◊〉
no●rish
a
design
within
himself
,
to
reduce
it
into
a
free
Signiory
,
together
with
Bea●ioloi●
and
Po●ests
,
(
which
were
three
Precincts
jointly
under
his
command
)
and
to
add
〈◊〉
them
as
many
other
places
and
towns
as
he
could
;
and
his
Brother
the
Marquiss
of
St.
So●l●●
having
the
Government
of
Dauphine
,
he
designed
to
unite
that
Province
also
unto
himself
,
and
by
that
means
joining
his
State
to
that
of
the
Duke
of
Sav●y
,
(
f●om
whose
House
his
Family
descended
)
to
be
assisted
,
and
fomented
by
him
;
but
because
he
knew
that
neither
the
Nobility
,
nor
people
would
ever
consent
willingly
to
separate
themselves
from
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
submit
themselves
unto
his
tyranny
,
he
had
by
long
contrivance
been
raising
all
those
means
,
which
might
serve
to
obtain
his
intent
by
force
:
For
this
purpose
he
had
under
several
pretences
,
driven
many
of
the
chief
Citizens
out
of
the
City
;
and
exposing
the
Nobility
to
manifest
dangers
,
was
glad
to
see
many
of
them
perish
,
who
were
able
to
oppose
his
design
;
nor
that
sufficing
him
,
he
had
upon
several
occasions
caus'd
a
great
many
Forts
,
and
Citadels
to
be
built
,
which
incompassed
the
City
of
Lyons
with
a
Circle
,
having
begun
at
Toissay
,
Belleville
,
and
Tisy
,
and
then
continued
at
Charlieu
,
St.
Bonnet
,
Mombrison
,
Nirie●
,
C●i●drieu
,
Vienne
,
Pipe●
,
and
lastly
to
perfect
that
circumference
,
he
treated
with
the
Sieur
de
St.
Jullen
,
that
for
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
he
should
let
him
have
Quirieu
to
raise
another
Fo●t
there
likewise
,
and
passing
from
the
Circumference
unto
the
Center
,
he
meant
to
rebuild
the
ruined
Citadel
of
Lyons
,
and
designs
and
platforms
were
already
draw●
for
that
purpose
.
In
these
strong
places
he
kept
Garisons
of
Horse
and
Foot
▪
that
depended
upon
his
pleasure
,
and
not
having
enough
to
maintain
them
of
his
own
,
fed
them
wi●h
extorting
from
the
people
,
and
with
a
pernicious
licence
of
plundering
and
spoiling
the
Country
.
To
these
actions
were
added
outward
shews
not
unlike
them
;
for
he
kept
about
him
a
great
retinue
of
Strangers
,
undervalued
and
abused
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
,
and
in
his
publick
writings
no
longer
●sed
the
Title
of
Governour
,
but
barely
of
Duke
of
N●mours
,
as
an
absolute
Lord
.
In
this
inte●im
the
time
of
holding
the
States
at
Paris
being
come
,
he
▪
though
invited
,
would
neither
go
,
not
send
thither
,
still
speaking
dishonourably
of
the
authority
and
actions
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
his
Bro●her
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
when
the
Truce
was
concluded
,
though
he
declared
that
he
accepted
it
for
as
much
as
concerned
the
Kings
party
;
yet
nevertheless
would
he
not
dismiss
the
least
part
of
his
Souldiery
,
but
rather
entertaining
and
raising
new
every
day
,
kept
the
Country
more
oppressed
in
the
time
of
the
Cessation
than
it
was
before
in
the
heat
of
War
.
The
principal
men
and
the
people
of
Lyons
moved
by
all
these
things
,
resolved
to
complain
of
it
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
for
the
safety
of
the
City
,
and
the
maintaining
of
his
own
reputation
,
thought
it
good
to
withstand
his
Brothers
ambitious
designs
,
and
therefore
under
colour
of
desiring
that
the
Archbi●hop
of
Lyons
should
go
to
R●me
with
Cardinal
Joyeuse
,
he
caused
him
to
go
unto
that
City
,
giving
him
Commission
to
maintain
the
peoples
liberty
,
and
to
give
him
●o●ice
of
every
par●icula●
,
to
the
end
he
might
seasonably
provide
against
danger
.
This
Remedy
hastened
the
breaking
out
of
the
mischief
;
for
the
Duke
of
Nemours
having
no
good
corresponden●e
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
seeing
the
Citizens
ran
popularly
a●ter
him
,
thought
to
dra●
some
Comp●nies
of
Souldiers
into
the
Town
,
either
for
his
own
security
or
to
bridle
the
people
,
who
were
already
half
in
an
uproar
:
But
this
news
being
come
amongst
the
Citizens
,
increased
by
the
won●●d
additions
of
the
report
,
they
no
longer
delayed
to
rise
▪
and
having
taken
Arms
,
barricadoed
up
the
City
,
and
shut
the
Duke
into
a
corner
of
the
Town
,
who
having
in
this
necessity
desired
to
speak
with
the
Archbishop
,
whom
before
he
had
not
cared
to
see
,
the
event
proved
different
from
his
design
;
for
the
Archbishop
making
then
no
account
either
of
his
words
or
complements
,
(
which
he
knew
proceeded
but
from
necessity
)
continued
to
exhort
the
people
to
defend
their
own
liberty
;
and
told
them
which
way
they
should
manage
their
business
;
so
that
,
finally
the
barricadoes
being
made
up
close
,
and
a
greater
number
of
men
being
in
Arms
,
they
of
the
Council
went
armed
unto
him
,
and
told
him
that
for
the
security
of
his
person
,
the
people
being
in
a
mutiny
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
City
that
was
in
danger
to
be
sacked
,
By
a
Decree
of
the
chief
heads
of
the
City
of
Lyons
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
is
pu●
out
of
the
G●vernment
,
and
the
Marquis●
of
St.
S●●lin
out
of
●hat
of
D●up●i●e
.
they
intended
he
should
retire
into
the
Castle
of
Pierre
Ausise
,
which
not
being
able
to
contradict
,
he
was
at
last
brought
thither
,
and
with
more
severe
Guards
diligently
looked
to
;
and
the
chief
men
having
assembled
the
Council
,
made
a
Decree
whereby
they
deprived
him
of
the
Government
,
and
likewise
the
Marquis
his
Brother
,
(
though
from
him
they
confessed
they
had
never
received
any
injury
at
all
)
and
gave
the
Authority
of
Governing
the
City
unto
the
Archbishop
,
which
was
afterward
confirmed
upon
him
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
But
this
news
being
come
to
Paris
,
many
were
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
grieving
that
they
had
lost
one
of
the
chief
Instruments
of
their
power
;
but
Madam
de
Nemours
being
afflicted
much
more
for
the
danger
and
ruine
of
her
Son
;
and
many
there
were
who
perswaded
themselves
that
all
the
mischief
proceeded
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
not
only
had
desired
to
abate
the
arrogance
of
his
Brother
,
but
had
also
done
it
to
get
Lyons
into
his
power
,
and
join
it
●o
his
Government
of
Bourgogne
,
that
he
might
remain
Master
thereof
,
whatsoever
the
event
of
things
should
be
;
it
being
known
to
every
one
,
that
in
the
Treaties
he
held
with
the
King
,
and
also
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
he
had
demanded
that
Lyons
and
Bourgogne
should
jointly
be
granted
to
him
;
wherefore
though
he
laboured
to
seem
discon●ented
and
angry
at
the
accident
that
had
happened
unto
his
Brother
,
there
was
not
any
body
that
believed
him
,
seeing
he
not
only
omitted
to
treat
of
freeing
him
indeed
,
though
he
talked
much
of
it
;
but
also
that
he
had
confirmed
the
authority
of
Governour
upon
the
Archbishop
,
which
those
Citizens
had
conferred
upon
him
.
This
new
dissention
opened
a
passage
to
new
troubles
,
Th●
Duke
of
Ma●enn●
and
Guis●
united
th●mselves
in
affection
,
and
agr●e
jointly
to
favour
each
other
in
th●
electio●
to
be
King
.
which
at
that
time
were
like
to
have
steered
a
more
prosperous
course
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
at
last
reunited
himself
,
and
composed
matters
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
their
common
Friends
having
made
them
perceive
that
their
discord
would
in
the
end
be
the
ruine
of
them
both
;
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
free
himself
f●om
the
aspersions
of
crossing
his
Nephews
advancement
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
not
to
shew
himself
regardless
of
his
Uncle's
labour
in
upholding
the
party
,
w●re
mutually
agreed
that
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
found
means
to
attain
the
Crown
for
himself
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
be
obliged
to
keep
united
with
him
,
and
assist
him
with
all
his
Forces
;
and
in
case
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
could
not
obtain
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
or
for
one
of
his
Sons
,
he
should
likewise
be
obliged
to
help
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
attain
it
either
by
the
marriage
of
the
Infanta
,
or
some
other
way
.
This
accommodation
did
infinitely
displease
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
▪
Tassis
being
returned
from
Flanders
,
treat●
with
respect
and
confidence
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
who
saw
themselves
deprived
of
the
proper
instrument
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
jealousie
,
and
to
be
able
when
occasion
should
require
by
that
means
to
keep
down
and
suppress
his
greatness
;
and
yet
Juan
Bap●ista
Tassis
being
returned
from
Flanders
▪
who
had
been
there
to
confer
with
Don
Pedro
Enriquez
of
Toledo
,
Conde
de
Fuen●es
,
who
held
the
Government
of
the
Low-Countries
till
the
arrival
of
the
Archduke
Ernest
,
began
to
treat
of
piecing
up
again
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
such
being
the
opinion
and
desire
of
that
principal
Minister
,
who
perceiving
well
that
without
his
help
and
consent
,
all
other
attempts
would
prove
frui●less
;
and
though
the
Spanish
Ministers
at
Paris
thought
themselves
deceived
,
and
ill
dealt
withal
by
him
,
yet
the
Conde
did
not
judge
it
a
fit
time
to
take
revenge
,
but
to
manage
things
with
patience
and
dissimulation
,
since
they
had
seen
by
experience
,
that
the
principal
Deputies
of
the
States
;
depended
upon
the
will
and
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
At
Tassis
his
a●rival
they
began
to
trea●
,
the
Legat
also
interposing
,
though
he
was
much
more
in●lined
to
the
Duke
of
Guis●
,
but
not
being
willing
to
digr●ss
from
the
King
of
Spain's
re●olutions
,
not
only
by
reason
of
his
ancient
inclination
,
but
also
because
in
that
State
of
affairs
there
was
no
breaking
friendship
and
good
correspondence
with
him
,
without
indangering
Religion
.
Tassis
began
with
letting
him
know
the
good
will
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
bore
him
;
then
he
went
on
himself
condemning
the
perverse
carriage
of
his
Collegues
;
and
in
the
end
intimated
and
implied
;
but
did
not
affirmatively
declare
,
That
the
Catholick
King
would
be
content
to
give
the
Infanta
to
one
of
his
Sons
provided
they
could
but
agree
in
other
matters
.
After
this
conference
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
began
to
change
their
manner
of
proceeding
,
and
to
bear
more
respect
to
the
Dukes
person
and
authority
,
and
the
Cardinal-Legat
himself
to
do
the
same
;
so
that
it
was
easie
for
him
to
believe
there
were
new
orders
come
from
Spain
in
favour
of
him
;
The
King
of
Spain
,
provided
the
Infanta
might
be
elected
,
resolves
to
give
her
any
husband
.
as
it
was
true
,
King
Philip
being
finally
resolved
to
procure
the
Infanta's
election
with
any
Husband
whatsoever
,
and
having
conceived
an
opinion
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
standing
fixt
in
his
design
of
attaining
the
Crown
for
his
posterity
,
would
consent
to
most
profitable
conditions
for
his
Kingdom
.
But
that
which
made
the
business
difficult
was
the
present
weakness
of
the
Kings
condition
;
for
his
Treasures
being
wonderfully
exhausted
,
he
could
not
make
those
great
preparations
that
were
necessary
to
uphold
so
great
an
enterprise
,
and
he
was
brought
so
low
that
the
Merchants
could
no
longer
accept
his
Bills
of
Exchange
;
and
the
Genoueses
,
to
whom
he
was
indebted
many
Millions
,
refused
to
make
new
payments
:
this
weakness
was
with
all
possible
care
concealed
by
his
Ministers
,
and
they
continued
to
affirm
that
against
the
end
of
the
Truce
,
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
should
be
in
a
readiness
to
enter
into
Picardy
,
and
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
should
be
paid
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
every
month
to
maintain
as
many
French
Forces
;
and
,
to
gain
the
greater
belief
,
they
strained
themselves
to
pay
him
twenty
thousand
in
present
,
and
give
him
Bills
for
sixty
thousand
more
upon
their
credits
,
striving
in
all
things
to
win
,
and
still
to
increase
new
hopes
in
him
every
day
more
and
more
.
This
piecing
up
with
the
Spaniards
,
besides
the
accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
the
cause
of
interrupting
the
Treaty
of
Peace
which
had
been
continued
many
days
with
the
Kings
Deputies
,
in
which
though
not
only
Monsiuer
de
Villeroy
,
but
also
President
Jannin
had
laboured
very
much
,
yet
was
there
not
any
conclusion
agreed
upon
;
for
the
King
was
grown
jealous
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
treated
but
feignedly
,
without
any
desire
to
conclude
;
and
this
suspition
grew
from
some
of
the
Legat's
Letters
to
the
Pope
,
which
were
intercepted
,
wherein
though
he
spoke
very
ill
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
imputed
it
to
his
ambition
,
and
malignity
that
the
Infanta
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
were
not
elected
;
yet
he
affirmed
he
had
tyed
him
up
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
should
never
conclude
an
agreement
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
that
he
had
taken
a
secret
Oath
to
that
purpose
in
a
Writing
signed
by
him
,
the
Dukes
of
Aumale
and
Elboeuf
,
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
the
Mareshals
of
Rosne
,
and
St.
Paul
,
and
many
others
of
the
principal
men
,
a
Copy
of
which
Writing
was
inclosed
in
the
same
Letters
,
wherefore
Villeroy
going
to
the
King
to
treat
on
still
about
the
Peace
,
he
would
do
nothing
else
but
shew
him
the
Letters
,
and
the
Writings
,
whereof
he
also
gave
him
a
Copy
to
shew
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
not
being
able
to
deny
,
but
that
the
Oath
was
true
,
excused
himself
yet
for
it
with
saying
,
that
he
had
always
intended
to
conclude
the
Peace
with
a
reservation
of
the
Popes
consent
;
and
if
he
should
approve
it
,
he
was
then
immediately
loosened
from
the
obligation
of
that
Oath
;
nor
did
the
sight
of
the
evil
which
the
Legat
wrote
concerning
him
,
at
all
withdraw
him
from
his
resolution
;
for
he
interpreted
those
to
be
old
opinions
,
and
that
the
new
orders
from
Spain
,
had
varied
all
things
;
wherefore
applying
himself
to
join
close
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
from
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
came
to
negotiate
the
prolonging
of
the
Truce
,
The
Truce
is
prolonged
for
two
months
more
.
to
give
things
time
to
ripen
;
nor
was
it
hard
to
obtain
the
lengthening
of
it
,
for
the
other
two
months
,
November
and
December
,
because
the
King
also
desired
,
before
he
moved
any
farther
,
to
know
the
event
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
Embassy
,
and
the
Popes
resolution
.
But
this
accommodation
made
up
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Spaniards
,
made
the
Pope
more
wayward
to
the
Kings
entreaties
,
not
being
willing
to
admit
his
reconciliation
,
whilst
he
doubted
the
French
of
the
League
would
not
follow
his
judgment
,
but
continue
the
War
,
being
united
with
Spain
;
it
being
fit
for
the
reputation
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
for
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
World
,
that
he
should
be
the
most
wary
,
the
most
constant
,
and
the
last
man
that
should
approve
the
King's
conversion
;
lest
those
mischiefs
which
might
proceed
from
the
establishment
of
a
K.
not
yet
well
setled
in
his
Religion
should
be
imputed
to
his
lightness
and
cred●lity
▪
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Nevers
being
come
●ear
to
Rome
,
The
Pope
se●d●
the
D.
of
Neuers
word
,
he
intends
not
be
shall
stay
at
Rome
above
ten
daye●
.
he
sent
Possevi●o
to
him
again
,
to
let
him
know
,
he
intended
not
he
should
s●ay
above
ten
dayes
in
the
City
,
and
that
he
had
forbidde●
all
the
Cardinals
,
either
●o
see
him
,
or
treat
with
him
;
which
things
,
though
they
seemed
wonderful
hard
to
the
Duke
,
yet
being
resolved
to
prosecute
the
business
to
the
utmost
,
and
believing
all
these
were
but
shews
to
set
a
higher
price
upon
his
favour
,
he
went
on
and
ent●red
privately
into
Rome
,
at
Porta
del
Borgo
upon
the
twentieth
day
of
November
.
He
went
the
same
evening
privately
to
kiss
the
Pope's
feet
,
The
Duke
of
Nevers
being
entred
privately
into
R●me
,
goes
the
same
evening
to
kiss
the
Pope●
feet
.
and
at
the
first
audience
desired
only
that
his
time
migh●
be
prolonged
,
the
term
of
ten
dayes
being
too
short
to
treat
of
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
,
and
that
he
might
have
leave
to
visit
the
Cardinals
,
and
to
deliver
the
Letters
he
had
to
them
from
the
King
,
offering
to
treat
of
that
business
in
the
presence
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Ambassadors
▪
and
of
the
Duke
of
May●nne's
.
Agents
,
and
to
shew
them
that
a
King
of
France
could
not
but
be
received
,
who
humbly
suing
,
and
being
converted
,
desired
to
return
unto
the
obedience
of
the
Church
.
He
had
no
other
answer
from
the
Pope
,
but
that
he
would
consult
with
●he
Cardinals
▪
and
with
●heir
Council
would
resolve
;
but
in
his
following
audiences
the
Duke
endeavoured
,
with
many
reasons
,
and
great
eloquence
,
to
perswade
the
Pope
,
first
of
all
,
that
as
being
Pope
,
and
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
he
could
not
reject
one
who
being
conver●ed
return●d
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
;
and
then
,
that
as
a
prudent
experienced
Prince
,
he
ought
not
to
refuse
the
obedience
of
the
stronger
,
and
more
powerful
party
;
and
finally
,
that
as
a
Protector
of
the
Common
liberty
,
he
ought
not
to
permit
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
by
the
continuance
of
a
rui●●●●
desperate
War
,
should
run
the
hazard
of
being
divided
and
dismembred
,
with
manifest
danger
of
the
libe●ty
of
all
Christian
Princes
,
and
particularly
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
He
enlarged
himself
upon
the
first
●oint
with
proofs
of
Scripture
;
and
with
many
examples
,
and
authorities
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
the
Fathers
;
but
knowing
the
difficulty
did
not
consist
in
that
,
he
enlarged
hi●self
much
more
in
the
other
two
;
and
thinking
the
Pope
persisted
to
be
so
obd●rate
,
particularly
because
he
doubted
of
the
King's
Forces
,
and
that
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
,
united
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
strong
enough
to
suppress
him
,
he
took
much
pains
to
shew
,
that
the
major
part
of
th●
Parliaments
of
France
,
all
the
Princes
(
except
those
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
)
the
flower
of
the
Nobility
,
and
two
thirds
of
the
Kingdom
followed
his
party
,
that
his
adversaries
were
few
and
of
mean
quality
,
disagreeing
among
themselves
,
and
full
of
desperation
▪
so
that
to
the
King
's
perfect
establishment
,
and
the
total
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
there
wanted
nothing
but
the
consent
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
benediction
of
his
Holiness
.
He
reckoned
up
all
the
King's
Victories
,
which
did
indeed
proceed
from
his
valour
,
but
also
from
the
power
and
strength
of
the
Nobility
and
people
that
followed
him
;
he
exaggerated
the
weakness
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
might
well
keep
the
Civil
dissentions
alive
by
art
and
industry
,
but
could
not
sustain
them
by
force
of
Arms.
He
strove
to
shew
the
articles
and
artifices
they
used
,
and
that
their
aim
was
to
usurp
the
Kingdom
,
as
they
had
lately
discovered
their
secret
in
the
proposition
of
the
Infanta
:
he
excited
the
piety
and
justice
of
the
Pope
,
not
to
make
himself
author
of
violating
the
Salique-Lam
and
the
other
fundamental
ones
of
the
Kingdom
;
not
to
assist
those
who
laboured
to
dispoile
the
lawful
blood
of
the
Crown
;
and
finally
not
to
permit
,
that
discords
should
be
sowed
under
his
name
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
foundations
of
a
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
and
first
▪
born
of
the
Holy
Church
.
Last
of
all
he
concluded
,
that
he
brought
along
with
him
some
of
those
Prelates
who
had
given
the
King
absolution
,
and
who
desired
to
present
themselves
at
his
feet
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
had
been
done
,
their
mindes
giving
them
,
that
they
should
make
him
clearly
see
,
they
had
not
swerved
from
the
obedience
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
nor
from
the
rites
and
customes
of
it
,
and
that
what
they
had
done
was
conformable
to
the
Sacred
Canons
,
and
the
mind
of
the
Holy
Church
.
The
Pope
was
constant
in
his
determination
,
and
though
the
Dukes
reasons
moved
him
,
yet
being
resolved
howsoever
not
to
be
too
hasty
;
and
so
much
the
rather
because
the
Duke
seemed
to
urge
,
that
the
Absolution
given
to
the
King
in
France
,
might
be
confirmed
and
approved
,
but
not
to
propose
the
submitting
of
the
King
to
the
censure
and
judgment
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
he
said
,
he
would
think
upon
a●
a●swer
,
and
two
dayes
after
,
not
having
the
heart
to
talk
any
more
with
the
Duke
,
and
to
answer
his
reasons
,
he
let
him
know
by
Silvio
Antoniani
▪
that
he
could
not
prorogue
the
term
of
ten
dayes
,
The
Pope
lets
the
Duke
of
N●ver●
know
,
that
he
cannot
prolong
the
term
or
ten
dayes
,
and
that
he
could
not
admit
the
Prelates
who
came
along
with
him
to
his
presence
,
unless
they
submitted
themselves
to
the
Penitenti●ro
Maggier●
,
who
is
the
chief
Officer
that
hath
power
to
absolve
a
Penitent
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
falling
upon
his
knees
beseeches
the
Pope
at
least
to
give
the
King
absolution
in
Foro
Cons●ientiae
,
an●
it
is
denied
.
lest
he
should
discontent
those
Catholicks
,
who
,
being
obedient
to
the
Church
,
had
ever
,
and
did
yet
uphold
Religion
,
and
that
that
time
was
sufficient
,
having
nothing
else
to
treat
of
;
that
it
was
not
fit
he
should
speak
unto
the
Cardinals
,
having
been
admitted
as
a
private
man
,
not
as
an
Ambassador
;
and
that
as
concerning
the
Prelats
that
came
along
with
him
,
he
could
not
admit
them
to
his
presence
,
unless
first
they
submitted
themselves
to
Cardinal
Santa
Severin●
the
chief
penitentiary
,
to
be
examined
by
him
.
This
was
the
Popes
last
resolution
:
for
,
though
the
Duke
obtained
another
audience
,
yet
could
he
not
alter
his
determination
,
but
he
sent
Cardinal
Toledo
to
let
him
know
the
same
things
,
with
whom
,
having
had
many
long
discourses
,
the
substance
of
the
business
varied
not
;
and
though
the
Duke
,
very
much
troubled
with
a
Catarrhe
,
was
of
necessity
fain
to
stay
beyond
the
time
of
ten
dayes
,
yet
could
he
not
prevail
any
thing
at
all
;
and
finally
,
being
brought
to
his
last
audience
in
the
Popes
presence
,
after
having
at
large
repeated
all
his
reasons
,
he
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
beseech'd
him
,
that
at
least
he
would
give
the
King
absolution
in
Foro
Conscienti●
:
but
neither
could
he
obtain
this
,
and
departed
exceeding
ill
satisfied
,
having
finally
,
with
more
liberty
and
spirit
than
he
was
wont
,
aggravated
the
wrongs
that
were
done
unto
the
King
,
and
the
injuries
that
were
put
upon
his
own
person
,
who
,
forgetting
his
want
of
health
,
his
age
,
and
quality
,
had
taken
the
pains
to
come
that
journey
,
for
the
safety
and
quiet
of
Christians
.
After
he
was
gone
from
his
audience
,
Cardinal
Toledo
came
to
him
again
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
the
Prelats
did
so
much
abhor
the
face
of
Cardinal
Santa
Severina
,
they
should
be
heard
by
the
Cardinal
of
Aragon
,
Chief
of
the
Congregation
of
the
Holy
Office
;
but
the
Duke
answered
,
that
they
being
come
as
Ambassadors
in
company
with
him
,
he
did
not
mean
they
should
be
used
as
Criminals
,
but
that
the
Pope
should
admit
them
to
his
presence
;
for
,
to
him
,
as
Head
of
the
Church
;
they
would
give
a
good
account
of
their
actions
:
but
the
Cardinal
replied
,
that
it
was
not
decent
for
them
to
contend
and
dispute
with
the
Pope
;
the
Duke
added
,
that
he
would
be
content
,
if
the
Pope
would
but
admit
them
to
kiss
his
feet
,
and
that
then
they
should
render
an
account
to
Cardinal
Aldobrandino
his
Nephew
.
But
neither
would
the
Pope
accept
of
this
condition
;
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Nevers
having
distinctly
set
down
in
writing
all
that
he
had
done
,
departed
from
Rome
,
taking
the
Prelates
with
him
,
and
went
to
the
City
of
Venice
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Mans
published
a
little
book
in
Print
,
wherein
he
set
forth
the
reasons
that
had
moved
the
Prelates
to
absolve
the
King
;
The
Duke
of
N●vers
goes
away
d●s●ontented
from
Rome
.
The
Duke
comes
to
Ven●ce
,
where
the
French
Prela●es
print
a
Book
of
the
reasons
that
moved
them
to
absolve
the
King
.
one
of
which
was
,
that
the
Canons
permit
the
Ordinary
,
whom
it
concerns
,
to
absolve
from
excommunication
,
and
every
other
case
when
the
penitent
is
hindred
by
a
lawful
cause
from
going
to
the
Popes
feet
hi●self
▪
and
another
,
that
in
the
point
and
danger
of
death
the
penitent
might
be
absolved
by
any
one
;
in
which
danger
the
King
manifestly
was
,
being
every
day
exposed
in
the
encounters
of
War
,
to
the
peril
of
his
enemies
;
and
besides
that
,
conspired
against
a
thousand
wayes
by
their
wicked
treacheries
,
to
which
reasons
,
adding
many
others
,
he
concluded
,
they
had
power
to
absolve
him
ad
futuram
Cautelam
,
reserving
his
obedience
and
acknowledgment
to
the
Pope
,
which
he
at
that
time
fully
rendred
him
.
When
the
Duke
was
gone
,
the
Pope
having
assembled
the
Cardinals
in
the
Consistory
,
declared
,
That
he
had
not
been
willing
to
receive
the
King
of
Navar
's
excuses
and
obedience
;
because
his
conscience
would
not
suffer
him
to
lend
his
faith
so
easily
to
one
that
had
formerly
violated
it
;
that
to
admit
one
to
so
potent
a
Kingdom
,
without
great
regard
,
and
due
caution
,
would
have
been
a
very
great
lightness
;
and
being
certain
,
that
others
would
have
believ'd
,
and
follow'd
his
judgment
,
it
was
not
fit
,
proceeding
blindly
,
to
make
himself
a
guide
to
the
blind
,
and
to
lead
the
good
French
Catholicks
to
the
ruinous
precipice
of
damnation
;
and
that
therefore
they
should
be
assured
he
would
continue
constant
,
and
would
not
accept
of
false
dissimulations
,
and
politick
tricks
in
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
.
Thus
the
Spaniards
remained
satisfied
,
and
the
Catholicks
of
the
League
contented
;
yet
was
not
the
King
moved
with
all
this
,
or
turned
aside
from
his
first
intention
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Chelle's
relation
having
applyed
an
antidote
to
that
so
bitter
potion
.
The
King
at
this
time
was
at
Melun
,
in
which
Town
one
Pierre
Barriere
was
taken
and
put
in
Prison
,
who
had
conspired
to
kill
him
;
but
by
whom
he
was
instigated
is
not
well
known
;
he
was
born
obscurely
in
the
City
of
Orleans
,
and
followed
the
profession
of
a
Waterman
in
those
Boats
that
are
wont
to
go
upon
the
Loyre
;
Pie
re
Barriere
;
a
Vagabond
fellow
,
having
conferred
with
two
Fryers
,
resolves
to
kill
the
King
,
but
being
discovered
,
he
is
take●
,
tortured
,
and
put
to
death
.
but
being
known
for
a
man
of
a
brutish
cruel
nature
,
he
had
been
made
use
of
in
the
acting
of
many
villanies
:
from
which
,
and
the
dissoluteness
of
his
carriage
,
being
grown
to
a
vagabond
kind
of
life
,
he
was
as
last
fallen
upon
a
thought
of
this
fact
,
which
having
impar●ed
to
two
Fryers
,
the
one
a
Capuchin
,
the
other
a
Carmelite
,
he
was
(
as
he
●aid
)
earnestly
persuaded
to
it
by
them
;
but
being
yet
doubtful
and
uncertain
in
his
mind
,
he
would
needs
reveal
his
Secret
also
to
Seraphin●
Banchi
,
a
Dominican
Frier
,
born
in
Florence
,
but
living
in
Lyons
.
This
man
struck
with
horror
,
to
hear
the
boldness
,
and
wicked
intent
of
this
Fellow
,
dissembled
nevertheless
,
and
told
him
,
It
was
a
thing
to
be
well
considered
,
and
not
to
be
so
soon
resolved
on
,
and
bad
him
come
again
the
next
day
for
his
answer
,
which
he
would
think
upon
,
and
study
to
know
how
he
should
determine
the
question
;
in
the
mean
time
,
thinking
how
the
King
might
be
warily
advertised
of
it
,
he
intreated
the
Sieur
de
Brancaleon
,
a
servant
of
the
Queen
Dowagers
,
who
was
then
in
the
City
,
to
come
to
him
the
same
day
and
hour
he
had
appointed
,
and
they
being
both
of
them
come
at
the
same
time
,
he
made
them
stay
,
and
talk
a
great
while
together
,
to
the
end
that
Brancaleon
might
know
Ba●ri●re
perfectly
;
then
having
told
him
he
could
not
yet
resolve
what
counsel
he
should
give
him
,
because
the
question
was
very
full
of
difficult
doubts
,
he
dismissed
him
,
and
discovered
the
whole
business
to
Brancaleon
,
to
the
end
,
that
giving
the
King
notice
of
it
,
the
mischief
might
be
prevented
.
Barriere
going
from
Lyons
,
and
coming
not
many
dayes
after
to
Paris
,
conferred
about
it
,
first
with
the
Curate
of
St.
A●dre
,
and
then
with
his
father
Vadare
Rector
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
(
as
he
affirmed
)
persuaded
him
to
do
the
deed
;
wherefore
he
departed
resolved
to
attempt
the
execution
of
it
,
and
being
come
to
St.
Denis
,
lingered
after
the
King
,
to
find
an
opport●nity
to
effect
his
design
.
But
being
come
with
the
King
to
Melu●
,
Brancaleon
also
came
thither
,
by
whom
being
known
and
pointed
out
,
he
was
put
in
prison
by
the
Archers
of
the
Grand
Prevost
,
and
being
examined
and
brought
face
to
face
with
Brancaleon
,
he
confessed
that
he
was
once
minded
to
have
Killed
the
King
,
and
that
he
had
conferred
about
it
with
the
Dominican
Fryer
at
Lyons
;
but
that
afterward
having
heard
of
his
conversion
,
he
was
resolved
not
to
do
it
;
and
that
he
was
going
towards
Orleans
,
in
which
City
he
was
born
,
being
determined
to
put
himself
into
a
Monastery
of
Capuchins
;
but
these
things
he
spoke
with
so
much
insolency
,
and
contempt
,
as
plainly
shewed
him
to
be
guilty
,
having
also
a
great
two-edged
knife
about
him
,
which
gave
proof
of
his
intention
to
commit
the
fact
;
whereupon
,
having
been
many
times
examined
,
and
tortured
,
he
was
by
the
appointed
Judges
condemned
to
die
;
which
sentence
being
told
him
,
with
persausions
to
a
sincere
confession
of
his
crime
,
he
confessed
the
whole
business
,
and
related
all
the
particulars
distinctly
;
thence
being
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
and
having
ratified
all
he
had
said
before
,
he
suffered
the
usual
punishments
,
as
a
reward
for
his
audacious
rashness
.
In
the
mean
time
the
term
of
the
Cessation
was
almost
expired
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
intent
to
gain
the
most
time
he
could
possibly
,
had
again
dispatch'd
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
▪
the
King
,
to
get
it
prolonged
;
but
he
not
having
been
able
to
obtain
any
thing
,
●e
after
him
dispatched
the
Count
de
Beli●
,
who
was
persuaded
he
should
compass
it
;
but
the
King
was
utterly
averse
▪
from
that
intention
,
knowing
certainly
that
they
desired
to
gain
time
,
not
to
expect
the
resolutions
from
Rome
,
but
indeed
the
supplies
and
preparations
from
Spain
;
and
therefore
he
was
determined
to
lose
no
more
time
,
but
since
his
adherents
had
held
many
practices
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
he
made
haste
to
let
the
War
break
out
,
that
he
might
see
whether
those
Mines
that
were
prepared
,
would
take
effect
.
Wherefore
,
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
besides
others
,
used
also
Sebastian
Z●m●rti
(
who
▪
of
a
Merchant
of
Piedmont
,
was
become
a
man
of
great
business
in
Court
)
and
though
the
President
de
Thou
,
and
the
Count
de
Schom●erg●
met
with
him
at
Paris
,
yet
was
it
not
possible
by
any
conditions
,
how
large
soever
,
to
persuade
the
King
to
prolong
the
Cessation
,
no
not
for
a
few
dayes
.
But
,
no
sooner
was
the
term
of
the
Cessation
expired
,
when
the
effects
of
the
Kings
conversion
,
and
of
the
practices
his
Ministers
had
opportunely
set
on
foot
,
began
to
shew
themselves
;
for
Monsieur
de
Vitry
Governor
of
Meau●
,
who
being
deep
in
arrears
,
had
,
in
the
time
of
the
Truce
,
been
with
the
Conde
de
〈◊〉
to
get
them
paid
,
and
having
not
onely
failed
of
that
which
he
thought
it
most
reasonable
to
demand
,
but
also
waited
many
dayes
before
he
could
be
admitted
to
tell
his
business
,
a
thing
absolutely
intolerable
to
the
French
impatiency
;
he
came
back
full
of
spite
and
discontent
,
often
repeating
those
words
,
which
are
almost
grown
a
Proverbe
,
[
](A37246-e201810-b)*
*
No
Money
,
no
Vitry
.
Point
d'
argent
,
point
de
Vitry
;
wherefore
,
taking
occasion
from
his
inability
to
pay
the
Soldiers
himself
,
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
Governor
of
Meaux
,
goes
over
to
the
King's
Party
,
and
causes
the
Townsmen
to
send
Deputies
to
the
King
,
to
deliver
the
place
into
his
hands
.
he
called
the
people
of
the
Town
to
a
Parly
,
and
told
them
,
he
had
constantly
followed
the
party
of
the
League
as
long
as
the
business
was
matter
of
Religion
;
but
now
the
King
was
turned
Catholick
he
would
not
deny
him
due
obedience
,
nor
follow
them
,
who
,
for
ambition
and
interest
,
would
prosecute
the
War
,
and
therefore
delivered
up
the
keys
of
the
Town
into
their
hands
,
and
leaving
them
at
liberty
to
dispose
of
themselves
,
went
straight
to
put
himself
on
that
side
which
he
manifestly
saw
was
in
the
right
;
and
putting
on
a
white
Scarfe
,
and
making
all
his
Soldiers
wear
the
same
colour
,
was
going
to
march
out
of
the
Town
;
but
the
people
,
excited
by
those
few
words
,
and
the
example
of
their
Governor
,
cryed
out
unanimously
,
For
the
King
,
for
the
King
,
and
presently
chose
four
Deputies
to
go
and
deliver
the
Town
into
his
power
.
This
place
was
exceeding
opportune
,
as
well
by
reason
of
its
nearness
to
Paris
,
as
because
it
shut
up
the
passage
of
the
River
Marne
;
but
,
the
example
of
it
to
all
the
other
Towns
of
the
League
,
was
of
much
greater
consequence
;
for
being
the
first
that
submitted
it self
to
the
King's
obedience
,
it
was
likely
to
open
a
way
to
a
novelty
of
such
importance
,
that
the
sum
of
affairs
consisted
in
it
;
wherefore
,
the
King
deliberating
(
as
his
custom
was
)
in
his
Council
what
course
was
to
be
held
,
and
what
conditions
should
be
granted
to
it
,
was
in
a
little
suspence
,
because
the
opinions
of
his
Counsellors
were
different
among
themselves
;
some
of
a
more
fiery
nature
(
who
could
not
so
easily
forget
the
past
insolencies
of
the
Common
people
,
and
the
inveterate
enmity
of
the
factions
)
with
the
adherents
of
the
Hugonots
,
(
for
yet
some
of
them
came
to
Council
)
would
have
had
them
that
returned
unto
their
obedience
,
bridled
with
severe
conditions
,
and
that
they
should
redeem
their
former
faults
,
and
offences
by
sharp
repentance
,
being
desirous
to
wreak
their
long
setled
hatred
,
and
proudly
to
triumph
upon
the
enemies
which
they
already
accounted
conquered
.
But
the
more
wise
and
moderate
men
considered
,
that
these
return'd
unto
their
obedience
,
neither
through
the
necessity
of
a
Siege
,
nor
for
fear
of
force
,
but
out
of
the
instinct
of
their
own
will
,
and
that
it
was
therefore
fit
,
the
example
should
be
such
as
might
invite
and
allure
other
places
of
greater
importance
to
follow
it
,
that
this
beginning
was
to
serve
for
a
rule
to
other
Compositions
,
and
Agreements
;
wherefore
,
since
the
King
used
all
possible
endeavours
to
win
the
People
to
acknowledge
him
,
it
would
have
been
a
cross
Counsel
,
The
Duke
of
Alva
,
by
granting
a
strict
ambiguous
pardon
to
the
Flemmings
,
alienates
more
Cities
from
the
Catholick
King
,
than
his
former
punishments
and
rigours
had
done
.
now
to
reject
,
and
fright
them
with
sharpness
,
and
severity
;
that
it
was
necessary
to
help
this
first
motion
to
bring
forth
a
happy
obedience
;
to
accommodate
ones
self
to
the
imperfections
of
the
subjects
,
and
with
the
baite
of
good
usage
to
promote
those
wavering
thoughts
:
they
called
to
mind
how
pernicious
the
pardon
granted
to
the
Flemmings
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
been
by
reason
of
his
strictness
,
exceptions
,
ambiguities
,
and
want
of
sincerity
in
the
conditions
,
whence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
that
strictness
and
doubtfulness
of
pardon
alienated
more
Cities
and
more
People
from
the
Catholick
King
,
than
so
many
punishments
,
so
much
blood
,
and
so
many
violences
had
done
before
;
therefore
,
they
exhorted
the
King
to
grow
wary
at
his
Neighbours
cost
,
and
not
to
run
into
those
errors
which
they
heard
the
Spaniards
reproached
with
every
day
.
This
opinion
being
without
doubt
the
best
and
most
fruitful
,
The
Deputies
of
Meaux
are
graciously
received
by
the
King
,
who
grants
them
many
Priviledges
,
and
confirms
the
Government
upon
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
and
his
Son
.
suited
wonderfully
with
the
King's
nature
inclined
to
gentleness
and
clemency
,
and
with
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
▪
and
the
knowing
that
his
enemies
,
though
weak
and
divided
,
were
not
yet
suppressed
,
and
utterly
ruined
,
induced
him
to
consent
unto
it
,
and
to
resolve
to
open
that
so
large
gate
,
that
all
others
might
run
willingly
to
pass
in
at
it
;
wherefore
,
having
received
the
Deputies
with
kind
demonstrations
,
he
graciously
granted
the
Citizens
of
Meaux
all
conditions
they
knew
how
to
ask
,
among
which
,
that
the
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
alone
should
be
allowed
in
their
Town
;
he
granted
them
also
exemption
from
many
impositions
,
the
confirmation
of
the
offices
and
benefices
granted
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
continuation
of
the
immunities
and
ancient
Priviledges
of
the
Place
;
he
confirmed
the
Govenment
upon
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
and
after
him
upon
his
eldest
Son
;
and
gave
him
a
certain
sum
of
money
to
pay
his
debts
,
and
also
paid
the
Soldiery
that
followed
him
,
and
entertained
them
in
his
service
.
This
blaze
of
liberality
,
and
clemency
,
spread
a
wonderful
lustre
through
all
parts
of
France
,
so
that
upon
the
same
thereof
,
many
others
resolved
to
follow
the
example
,
and
to
try
if
they
could
find
more
quiet
in
the
King's
goodness
,
than
in
the
troubles
of
the
War
,
and
so
much
the
rather
when
they
saw
the
King's
Edict
published
upon
the
fourth
of
January
,
1594.
Wherein
,
with
a
great
and
specious
flourish
of
words
,
he
confirmed
the
foresaid
Conditions
;
1594.
which
Edict
was
also
received
without
any
kind
of
delay
,
and
approved
of
in
the
Parliament
.
About
the
same
time
the
Sieur
d'
Estrumel
,
Brother
in
law
to
Monsieur
de
S.
Luc
,
The
Sieur
de
Estrumel
and
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
compound
with
the
King
for
themselves
and
their
Government
.
and
Governor
of
Peronne
,
Mondidier
&
Roye
made
agreement
for
himself
,
and
those
three
principal
Towns
of
Piccardy
,
to
put
themselves
under
the
King's
obedience
;
but
to
make
his
revolt
more
specious
,
he
would
first
make
a
Truce
for
many
months
,
whereby
those
aforesaid
Towns
remained
neutral
.
The
same
did
the
Sieur
d'
Ali●court
and
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
with
Pontoyse
;
for
the
King
was
content
they
should
remain
neutral
by
a
particular
Truce
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
Villeroy
in
drawing
on
the
treaty
of
Peace
,
which
was
yet
kept
alive
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
But
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
one
of
the
principal
men
of
the
League
,
declared
himself
for
the
King
freely
,
and
without
any
pretence
in
the
beginning
of
February
;
for
having
in
vain
demanded
supplys
of
men
and
money
from
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
being
incensed
at
the
repulse
,
and
weary
of
the
discords
,
which
he
saw
in
his
party
,
he
agreed
with
the
King
,
by
means
of
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
for
himself
and
the
Cities
of
Orleans
and
Bourges
,
obtained
for
them
the
same
conditions
that
had
been
granted
to
Meaux
,
and
for
himself
the
confirmation
of
the
degree
of
Marshal
of
France
,
conferred
upon
him
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
of
the
Governments
he
had
in
possession
,
which
after
him
were
to
come
to
his
Son
the
Baron
de
la
Maison
.
In
the
same
month
happened
the
composition
with
the
City
of
Lyons
;
The
City
of
Lyons
declares
for
the
Kings
P●rty
.
for
the
people
of
that
place
having
expected
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
either
come
thither
in
Person
,
or
send
a
man
of
great
authority
to
accommodate
the
business
with
the
D.
of
Nemours
,
and
to
remove
him
from
that
government
,
by
giving
him
a
convenient
recompence
,
he
not
being
able
to
leave
Paris
in
the
condition
it
was
in
,
and
not
having
an
equivalent
recompence
to
offer
,
(
for
the
Government
of
Guienne
which
the
Duke
of
Nemours
would
have
accepted
,
was
already
promised
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Marquiss
of
Villars
who
commanded
there
,
would
not
hear
of
submitting
himself
to
any
other
body
,
)
he
could
neither
remedy
the
popular
Commotion
,
nor
oppose
the
force
of
the
Marquiss
de
S.
Sorlin
,
who
,
to
recover
his
Brother
,
molested
the
whole
Country
of
Lyons
with
exceeding
great
plunderings
,
and
also
straitned
the
City
;
wherefore
,
after
the
people
had
in
vain
expected
many
months
,
not
knowing
what
resolution
to
take
,
they
at
last
called
Collonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
who
was
near
that
place
with
a
good
number
of
men
,
and
having
brought
him
into
the
City
,
publickly
set
up
the
Royal
Standard
,
having
thrown
and
beaten
down
all
the
Arms
and
Monuments
of
the
League
every
where
.
A
while
before
the
City
of
Aix
in
Provence
being
straitly
besieged
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
seeing
they
could
receive
no
relief
,
neither
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
The
City
of
Aix
in
Provence
besieg'd
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
being
not
relieved
,
submits
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
nor
from
any
other
part
,
the
Count
de
Carsy
being
in
it
,
who
had
married
a
daughter
in
law
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenn's
,
and
was
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
forces
of
that
Province
,
took
a
resolution
,
since
the
King
was
turn'd
Catholick
,
to
submit
himself
to
his
obedience
;
but
upon
condition
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
should
not
come
into
the
Town
,
to
whom
both
the
Citizens
,
and
the
Count
himself
professed
a
particular
enmity
,
in
which
point
they
were
satisfied
by
means
of
Monsieur
Les-diguieres
,
and
of
Collonel
Alfonso
Corso
.
In
this
so
violent
a
motion
of
the
principal
Heads
and
Cities
of
the
Vnion
,
part
whereof
had
already
agreed
to
obey
the
King
,
and
part
talked
of
agreeing
,
the
Cardinal's
Legat
was
in
great
fear
and
trouble
,
for
he
having
promised
at
Rome
that
there
should
follow
no
alteration
upon
the
King's
conversion
,
was
now
in
great
perplexity
,
for
fear
the
Pope
should
account
him
,
either
a
light
,
or
a
negligent
man
,
and
having
persuaded
and
urged
,
that
the
King's
Embassy
might
not
be
received
by
the
Apostolick
See
,
he
doubted
not
that
all
sinister
events
would
be
imputed
to
his
evil
Counsel
,
and
was
extremely
vexed
that
so
much
labour
,
and
so
great
endeavours
used
by
him
to
bring
the
affairs
of
the
League
to
the
end
he
pretended
,
should
now
prove
vain
and
unprofitable
,
and
that
all
the
engins
of
his
contrivance
should
be
overturn'd
in
a
moment
;
wherefore
,
being
fallen
into
a
profund
consideration
,
he
after
long
consultation
,
resolved
to
set
forth
a
Writing
,
wherein
he
informed
and
assured
the
people
of
France
,
that
the
Pope
,
judging
the
King
of
Navar
's
conversion
to
be
feign'd
,
The
substance
of
a
Writing
set
forth
by
the
Cardinal
Legat
▪
to
keep
the
Catholick
League
on
foot
.
and
counterfeit
,
had
neither
approved
it
,
nor
admitted
the
Duke
of
Nevers
as
his
Ambassador
,
but
as
an
Italian
Prince
,
and
a
private
person
.
He
protested
moreover
,
that
the
Pope
would
never
approve
of
that
conversion
,
nor
admit
the
King
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
:
upon
which
ground
he
exhorted
all
Catholicks
not
to
swerve
from
the
judgment
and
union
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
nor
from
the
obedience
of
the
Pope
.
With
this
Writing
he
thought
he
might
stop
the
motion
of
mens
minds
,
that
inclined
to
submit
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
judged
,
that
the
scruple
of
Conscience
would
be
stronger
to
withhold
them
,
than
the
consideration
of
temporal
Laws
to
spur
them
on
;
but
this
Counsel
produced
a
contrary
effect
;
for
most
men
were
incensed
,
that
so
great
a
Prince
should
be
refused
to
be
received
to
repentance
,
whereas
the
Church
is
wont
,
with
so
much
pains
,
to
endevour
,
and
with
so
much
tenderness
to
embrace
the
conversion
of
every
meanest
sinner
;
and
the
people
being
persuaded
,
by
a
desire
of
Peace
,
and
rest
,
and
abhorring
civil
discords
,
which
had
produced
so
many
mischiefs
,
both
in
publick
and
in
private
,
were
much
the
more
ready
to
take
a
resolution
,
and
shelter
themselves
under
the
Kings
obedience
;
and
yet
the
Legate
,
either
persevering
in
his
old
opinions
,
or
his
heart
not
suffering
him
to
unsay
what
he
had
writ
and
advised
at
Rome
,
continued
firmly
to
uphold
the
League
,
as
well
with
the
Pope
,
as
among
the
French
Lords
themselves
,
with
whom
he
was
every
day
at
close
consultations
.
Equal
to
his
was
the
trouble
and
terror
of
the
King
of
Spains
Ministers
,
who
seeing
some
of
them
were
fallen
off
,
whom
they
accounted
the
most
confiding
men
;
and
though
pieced
up
,
yet
not
totally
trusting
to
the
intelligence
they
held
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
not
seeing
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
was
very
well
satisfied
,
they
knew
that
all
their
hopes
would
vanish
,
if
the
present
need
were
not
speedily
succoured
,
which
was
very
difficult
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
want
of
money
,
as
the
ill
conditions
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
;
and
though
they
bestirred
themselves
with
all
their
power
,
they
could
neither
find
any
that
would
pay
their
bills
of
exchange
,
nor
that
would
have
to
do
with
them
;
and
to
be
fain
to
stay
for
those
provisions
that
came
slowly
out
of
Spain
,
was
a
remedy
too
late
,
and
too
far
off
;
they
resolved
therefore
to
make
use
of
the
nearest
assistance
,
which
was
that
of
Flanders
,
and
dispatched
many
messengers
to
hasten
the
advance
of
the
Army
,
and
at
last
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
went
thither
himself
:
but
besides
that
,
there
was
no
way
to
pay
their
Forces
;
for
want
whereof
,
some
Spanish
Tertia's
,
and
a
great
many
Italian
Horse
had
mutined
.
Count
Charles
of
Mansfield
also
,
who
was
to
command
the
Army
(
desiring
,
for
his
own
interests
,
not
to
stir
from
Flanders
,
either
because
he
inclined
not
to
obey
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
or
else
not
thinking
,
that
with
so
few
men
,
and
no
money
,
he
could
come
off
with
honour
,
)
interposed
many
delays
,
and
many
hinderances
,
so
that
the
Spanish
Camp
,
small
in
number
,
ill
provided
,
and
disagreeing
,
durst
not
advance
from
their
own
confines
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
〈◊〉
avering
i●
so
man●
adversities
,
●hinks
to
make
his
pe●ce
with
the
King
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
more
afflicted
and
troubled
than
all
the
rest
.
He
saw
the
Count
de
Carsy
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Chastre
lost
,
in
whom
he
was
formerly
wont
to
confide
more
than
in
any
others
;
the
City
of
Lyons
gon
,
to
which
place
he
had
resolved
,
what
ever
happened
,
to
●educe
the
reliques
of
his
fortune
;
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Nemours
no
longer
Prisoner
to
the
City
,
but
to
the
King
himself
;
Meaux
and
Pontoyse
in
the
Kings
hands
,
which
Town
so
nearly
bridled
the
City
of
Paris
,
the
people
whereof
,
allured
on
the
one
side
by
the
benefits
of
Peace
and
Plenty
,
and
on
the
other
spurred
on
by
their
ancient
inclination
,
and
respect
of
Conscience
,
wavered
in
their
resolutions
,
and
it
was
uncertain
to
which
Party
they
would
at
last
incline
.
For
all
these
c●uses
he
was
many
times
thinking
to
make
his
peace
with
the
King
,
before
he
was
forsaken
of
all
,
to
which
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
persuaded
him
with
frequent
Letters
,
proposing
to
him
honourable
and
advantageous
Conditions
;
which
he
shewed
him
,
that
when
he
was
brought
lower
,
he
could
not
be
able
to
obtain
;
but
would
be
forced
to
capitulate
,
not
as
the
Head
of
the
Vnion
,
nor
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Crown
,
but
as
a
particular
Prince
▪
and
private
person
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
he
knew
not
how
to
quit
his
old
hopes
,
in
which
the
Spaniards
did
all
they
possibly
could
to
confirm
him
;
besides
that
,
to
make
his
Peace
without
the
Popes
consent
,
to
whose
judgement
he
had
refe●red
himself
,
seemed
to
him
so
undecent
a
thing
,
and
so
contr●ry
to
his
reputation
,
that
he
could
not
accommodate
his
mind
unto
it
,
and
whatsoever
the
event
of
businesses
should
be
,
he
was
resolved
rather
to
perish
,
than
shew
that
the
past
War
had
been
imbraced
by
him
,
out
of
an
ambitious
end
,
and
not
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
;
and
he
made
less
reckoning
of
his
own
ruine
,
and
the
destruction
of
his
Family
,
than
of
the
loss
of
his
honour
and
reputation
,
which
he
thought
he
should
lose
,
if
he
digressed
it
never
so
small
a
matter
from
the
will
and
determination
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Apostolick
See
;
for
which
reasons
he
depended
wholly
upon
those
informations
that
were
expected
from
Rome
,
and
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
in
the
mean
time
had
sent
Monsieur
de
Rosne
into
Flanders
,
not
onely
to
hasten
that
Army
,
but
also
that
by
him
he
might
be
sincerely
advertised
of
the
quality
of
those
Supplies
which
he
might
certainly
hope
for
from
thence
.
In
this
interim
,
Cardinal
Joyeuse
,
and
the
Baron
de
Senecey
,
sent
last
of
all
by
him
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Orbais
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
were
come
to
Rome
upon
the
Two
and
twentieth
of
January
,
and
being
brought
to
have
audience
of
the
Pope
,
after
the
narration
of
all
things
that
had
past
(
the
sinister
course
of
which
they
imputed
to
the
evil
Counsel
,
and
the
too
evident
covetousness
of
the
Spaniards
,
)
they
beseeched
him
that
he
would
be
Mediator
,
to
know
King
Philip's
last
resolution
,
and
firm
determination
;
and
that
he
himself
would
be
pleased
with
men
and
money
to
succor
the
danger
of
Religion
,
and
the
urgent
necessity
of
the
League
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
done
;
to
which
Propositions
,
the
Pope
,
after
having
related
what
had
past
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
answered
,
The
Pope
being
sued
to
by
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
Ambassadors
,
for
supplies
of
men
and
money
,
excuses
himself
by
the
War
of
Hungary
against
the
Turk
.
That
as
concerning
the
Catholick
King
's
determination
,
he
would
endeavour
to
know
what
it
was
,
and
to
confirm
him
in
the
good
intention
of
defending
the
Faith
,
and
upholding
the
League
;
but
as
for
his
assisting
with
men
and
money
,
he
began
to
excuse
himself
from
that
,
by
the
emergent
occasion
of
the
War
with
the
Turk
in
Hungary
,
in
which
he
was
necessitated
for
the
universal
safety
of
Christians
,
to
imploy
the
sinews
of
his
strength
;
and
yet
he
said
,
That
in
as
much
as
he
was
able
he
would
not
fail
to
lend
his
assistance
also
to
the
affairs
of
France
.
It
was
not
very
difficult
for
the
Ambassadors
,
and
particularly
for
the
Baron
de
Senecey
,
a
man
of
a
quick
understanding
to
apprehend
the
Popes
meaning
,
he
being
very
backward
to
spend
money
,
and
not
well
satisfied
in
the
affairs
of
the
Vnion
;
wherefore
they
wrote
unto
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
he
must
think
to
furnish
himself
by
other
means
;
for
from
the
Pope
there
was
nothing
to
be
hoped
for
,
nor
was
he
to
depend
upon
him
for
the
obtaining
of
any
considerable
Supplies
▪
In
the
like
course
also
went
the
negotiation
in
Spain
;
for
the
Sieur
de
M●●tpezat
having
,
after
many
delayes
,
treated
with
the
King
himself
,
and
besought
him
,
that
without
referring
himself
to
his
Ministers
that
were
in
France
,
The
King
of
Spain
shows
the
same
coldness
in
assisting
the
League
,
to
the
Sieur
de
Montpezat
.
he
would
declare
his
pleasure
,
as
well
in
matter
of
the
election
and
marriage
of
the
Infanta
,
as
of
the
supplies
of
men
and
monies
,
for
the
establishment
of
the
Princes
that
should
be
elected
,
and
also
of
the
Conditions
he
would
grant
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
he
could
never
draw
any
other
conclusion
from
him
,
save
that
he
would
write
to
Rome
,
and
to
the
Arch-Duke
Ernest
,
to
settle
what
should
be
resolved
on
,
and
done
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
expect
the
informations
and
answers
from
both
places
,
which
coldness
and
irresoluteness
openly
shewed
,
that
the
King
,
either
through
weariness
,
or
weakness
,
was
little
inclined
to
go
on
with
the
War
;
but
,
on
the
other
side
,
Don
Bernardino
Mendozza
,
by
his
long
abode
there
,
well
versed
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
having
before
this
written
to
the
Sieur
de
Rombouillett
,
that
if
any
body
were
sent
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
treat
in
the
name
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
it
was
very
probable
that
the
Catholick
King
would
agree
to
Peace
,
the
King
not
passing
by
that
occasion
had
caused
the
Sieur
de
la
Varenne
(
a
Gentleman
of
great
understanding
,
and
deep
reach
,
and
one
whom
he
trusted
)
under
pretence
of
going
to
see
that
Court
,
and
travelling
through
several
parts
of
the
World
(
as
the
French
use
to
do
)
to
joyn
himself
even
with
the
company
of
Montpezat
,
and
to
go
to
the
Court
of
Spain
along
with
him
,
where
,
having
conferred
oftentimes
with
Mendozza
,
and
others
of
the
Council
of
State
,
he
brought
back
word
at
his
return
,
that
the
Spaniards
would
certainly
conclude
a
Peace
,
if
means
could
be
found
that
it
might
be
propounded
and
negotiated
with
their
reputation
;
which
,
though
it
was
attributed
to
the
arts
of
that
Counsel
,
to
make
use
of
the
same
engines
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
that
he
used
against
them
,
yet
being
come
to
his
knowledge
,
either
purposely
,
or
by
chance
,
it
confirmed
him
in
the
suspition
he
was
fallen
into
,
by
reason
of
the
doubtful
answers
which
his
Ambassador
had
received
from
the
Kings
own
mouth
.
But
whilst
at
Rome
they
refer
the
resolution
of
Affairs
unto
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
in
Spain
they
are
referred
to
the
Advertisements
from
Rome
and
Flanders
,
the
humour
of
the
French
which
was
not
capable
of
so
much
patience
,
wrought
so
effectually
in
favour
of
the
King
,
that
all
things
were
in
great
commotions
,
and
the
Vnion
of
the
Confederates
dissolved
of
it self
in
all
places
.
The
people
of
Paris
murmured
,
and
kept
a
noise
,
The
Parisians
murmur
by
reason
of
their
sufferings
,
which
they
begin
again
to
feel
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
point
of
Religion
being
taken
away
,
they
every
day
hear
of
the
Kings
good
usage
of
the
Catholicks
.
being
reduced
to
exceeding
sca●●ity
,
and
the
benefit
they
had
felt
a
while
before
,
during
the
Truce
,
made
their
present
sufferings
more
troublesome
,
more
intollerable
,
the
dearth
grew
every
day
more
necessitous
,
and
the
interruption
of
commerce
,
and
the
decay
of
trading
had
brought
the
common
people
to
extreme
misery
for
want
of
victual
,
insomuch
,
as
that
powerful
incentive
failing
,
wherewith
the
Chief
among
them
were
wont
to
keep
them
to
the
League
,
which
was
the
danger
of
Religion
,
since
that
by
many
signes
the
King's
conversion
was
seen
to
be
real
and
unfeigned
;
every
one
inclined
to
free
himself
from
trouble
,
and
by
peace
to
make
an
end
of
the
continued
sufferings
of
so
many
years
.
They
saw
,
that
in
those
places
that
submitted
themselves
to
the
King's
obedience
,
the
Catholick
Religion
was
maintained
,
the
Clergy-mens
goods
restored
to
them
,
Garrisons
taken
away
from
those
places
that
belonged
to
Churches
,
the
exercise
of
the
Hugonot
Religion
excluded
,
the
Corporations
maintained
in
their
priviledges
,
the
Catholicks
had
their
Offices
confirmed
upon
them
,
the
Governments
put
again
into
the
hands
of
the
same
Commanders
,
and
that
there
appeared
no
innovation
nor
danger
of
any
kind
whatsoever
▪
The
●ame
of
the
King's
devotion
flew
abroad
,
and
his
inclination
to
the
benefit
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
that
his
Council
was
composed
of
all
Prelats
,
and
persons
bred
up
in
the
same
Faith
;
his
clemency
and
benignity
were
exalted
;
his
mind
far
from
revenge
commended
,
and
besides
all
this
,
the
plenty
and
quiet
they
of
his
party
enjoyed
,
were
envied
by
those
of
the
League
in
the
extremity
of
their
sufferings
.
The
covetousness
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
ways
they
had
gone
in
,
had
filled
every
one
with
discontent
,
the
discords
that
raigned
among
the
heads
of
the
Faction
,
put
every
understanding
man
in
despair
of
expecting
any
prosperous
end
after
so
long
toyls
,
and
labours
;
wherefore
the
people
began
to
make
many
Conventicles
and
Meetings
,
and
the
Politicks
failed
not
to
represent
fitting
considerations
to
all
degrees
and
qualities
of
Persons
;
nor
did
the
Count
de
Belin
,
who
,
as
Governor
,
had
the
charge
to
hinder
the
progress
of
this
inclination
,
seem
to
take
any
care
of
it
:
either
because
he
was
indeed
unsatisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Spaniards
;
or
because
he
thought
it
impossible
longer
to
withhold
the
City
from
revolting
,
and
therefore
agreed
to
get
the
King's
favour
,
that
he
might
by
him
be
confirmed
in
that
Government
.
But
the
Duke
being
present
,
it
was
not
hard
for
him
to
find
out
what
way
the
Governor
went
,
The
Count
de
Belin
is
removed
from
the
Government
of
Paris
,
and
the
Count
de
B●●ssa●
elected
in
his
place
.
and
being
instigated
by
the
importunities
of
the
Legate
,
and
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
he
resolved
to
remove
him
from
the
Government
,
which
when
i●
was
known
,
the
Parliament
opposed
it
stifly
,
but
in
vain
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
after
having
severely
reprehended
the
Counsellors
of
Parliament
,
would
by
all
means
have
the
Count
de
Brissac
accepted
,
whom
he
desired
to
satisfie
by
that
means
,
he
wonted
Government
of
Po●ctiers
having
been
violently
taken
from
him
a
while
before
by
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
,
in
which
change
the
Duke
was
very
much
deceived
;
for
Bris●ac
(
though
he
depended
upon
,
and
had
been
antiently
bred
up
in
his
family
,
yes
)
h●ving
spent
all
his
own
,
to
follow
the
Duke's
fortunes
,
he
had
also
lately
been
deprived
of
that
Government
which
he
onely
loved
▪
whereupon
he
was
full
of
secret
discontent
and
was
not
likely
to
omit
those
occasions
that
should
represent
themselves
to
set
his
fortune
right
again
▪
nor
was
the
Government
of
Paris
proposed
to
make
him
amends
;
for
besides
the
expence
which
the
splendor
of
that
charge
carried
along
with
it
,
which
was
very
unproportionable
to
his
present
ability
,
he
was
also
certain
that
he
should
not
continue
in
it
▪
for
there
was
a
Treaty
already
of
giving
the
Government
of
the
Isle
of
France
to
the
Marquiss
of
S.
S●rlin
,
and
though
they
talk'd
that
it
should
be
given
him
excluding
the
City
of
Paris
,
yet
was
it
very
probable
,
that
by
the
importunities
of
his
Mother
he
at
last
would
obtain
it
.
But
the
Duke
after
he
had
settled
Brissac
in
the
Government
,
confiding
absolutely
in
him
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
resolved
to
lie
no
longer
idle
,
to
the
lessening
of
the
reputation
of
his
Party
,
goes
from
Paris
.
resolved
to
go
from
Paris
to
S●issons
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Army
,
believing
(
〈◊〉
it
was
true
)
that
his
lying
idle
lessen'd
his
reputation
,
and
gave
the
people
greater
conveniency
to
revolt
;
and
yet
at
his
departure
many
things
crossed
him
,
and
he
was
put
in
a
suspition
of
the
new
Governors
fidelity
,
and
of
the
intelligence
which
the
Pr●vost
des
Merchands
held
with
many
Politicks
that
were
affected
to
the
Kings
party
.
The
Legate
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
exhorted
him
likewise
not
to
go
,
but
their
words
were
●ot
taken
in
good
part
,
he
thinking
they
desired
his
abode
in
the
City
,
that
they
might
confer
the
charge
of
the
Army
and
of
managing
the
w●r
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
indeed
he
was
something
moved
by
the
perswasions
of
his
Mother
Madam
de
Nemours
,
she
telling
him
that
the
sum
of
all
things
consisted
now
in
the
conservation
of
Paris
,
and
that
she
had
discovered
some
practises
that
past
between
the
Politicks
of
the
City
and
the
new
Governor
;
but
neither
was
that
able
to
disswade
him
from
his
departure
;
for
it
diminished
his
reputation
,
and
prejudiced
the
course
of
affairs
too
much
to
stand
with
his
hands
at
his
girdle
,
and
let
himself
be
straightned
to
the
last
necessities
without
seeking
any
remedy
;
and
he
considered
,
that
if
the
King
being
Master
of
Pontoyse
and
Meaux
,
and
by
consequence
also
Master
of
the
Rivers
,
and
having
Dreux
,
Orleans
and
Chartres
in
his
power
,
should
have
a
mind
to
besiege
Paris
,
he
should
be
locked
up
in
the
City
,
and
not
be
able
to
do
any
thing
to
relieve
it
;
and
having
notice
that
the
King
had
made
a
Levy
of
Six
thousand
Switzers
which
were
ready
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
knowing
that
the
Queen
of
England
was
sending
new
supplies
of
Men
and
Ammunition
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
draw
the
Forces
of
the
Confederates
together
,
to
make
opposition
in
the
Spring-time
,
if
the
King
should
take
the
Field
with
a
great
Army
,
which
could
not
be
done
unless
he
himself
in
person
were
active
in
the
business
,
not
judging
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
or
the
Duke
of
Aumale
either
for
authority
or
experience
sufficient
to
raise
,
or
command
the
Army
,
in
which
charge
the
secret
intentions
of
men
,
now
more
suspected
by
him
than
ever
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
trust
any
other
person
.
Moved
by
these
reasons
,
and
not
being
able
to
perswade
himself
that
the
Count
de
Brissac
would
forsake
him
,
and
change
that
Faith
which
he
,
his
Father
,
and
his
Grandfather
had
ever
constantly
kept
,
he
at
last
departed
and
took
his
Lady
,
and
his
Son
with
him
,
leaving
his
Mother
,
his
Sister
,
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
at
Paris
.
But
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
when
the
Governour
finding
himself
alone
,
and
little
valuing
all
the
rest
that
were
in
the
City
,
thought
that
occasion
for
the
raising
of
his
fortune
again
,
was
not
to
be
lost
;
wherefore
having
drawn
Jehan
Viller
,
The
Count
de
Brissac
presently
begins
to
deal
with
the
chief
men
of
the
City
,
to
perswade
them
to
submit
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
and
the
two
chief
Eschevins
,
which
were
Guilliaume
du
Ver
,
Sieur
de
Neret
,
and
Martin
l'
Anglois
,
Sieur
de
Beauripaire
unto
his
party
,
he
went
on
to
deal
with
the
first
President
,
and
the
other
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
.
These
were
displeased
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
because
in
many
occasions
,
and
particularly
in
the
last
of
changing
the
Governour
,
he
had
(
as
they
said
)
used
them
sharply
and
ingratefully
,
and
openly
derided
and
abused
them
,
and
much
more
were
they
disgusted
at
the
Spaniards
,
by
reason
of
the
Proposition
of
the
Infanta
,
against
whose
election
they
had
shewed
themselves
openly
;
but
that
which
imported
most
of
all
,
was
,
That
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
,
(
as
men
distrusted
and
disaffected
)
were
ill
used
by
the
Catholick
Kings
Ambassadors
,
and
by
the
Garison
of
Italians
,
Walloons
,
and
Spaniards
,
which
depended
on
them
so
,
that
they
not
only
heard
proud
threats
,
and
opprobrious
speeches
against
themselves
to
their
very
faces
,
with
often
mentioning
the
name
of
Brisson
,
but
their
Servants
and
Caterers
were
abused
in
the
Markets
by
the
Souldiers
,
even
to
the
violent
taking
away
from
them
whatsoever
they
bought
;
for
which
they
having
often
complained
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
had
not
gotten
any
remedy
,
but
only
perswasions
to
be
patient
;
but
at
last
from
this
long
sufferance
,
they
turned
to
fury
,
which
wakening
mens
minds
,
(
as
it
was
wont
)
had
made
them
see
how
near
they
were
to
the
hated
servitude
of
strangers
,
and
how
much
better
it
was
to
secure
their
own
fortune
with
the
stronger
party
,
and
free
themselves
at
last
from
anguish
and
trouble
;
wherefore
it
was
not
hard
to
draw
them
to
the
opinion
of
the
rest
,
and
bring
them
to
consent
to
submit
the
City
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
Things
being
thus
setled
within
,
and
the
Governour
thinking
himself
to
be
in
such
a
condition
as
to
dispose
of
the
people
his
own
way
,
began
to
treat
with
the
King
by
means
of
the
Count
de
la
Rochep●t
,
with
whom
he
had
an
exceeding
near
affinity
and
friendship
,
and
being
come
from
the
beginnings
of
a
Treaty
,
to
agree
upon
the
conditions
,
the
Count
de
Schomberg
,
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
,
and
the
President
de
Thou
,
were
employed
in
the
business
,
who
within
a
few
days
concluded
what
was
to
be
done
as
well
to
satisfie
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
as
to
gain
the
City
without
tumult
,
or
bloodshed
,
and
finally
the
Count
himself
having
conferred
in
the
Field
with
the
Sieur
de
St.
Luc
,
who
had
married
one
of
his
Sisters
,
under
pretence
of
treating
about
her
Portion
,
about
which
they
had
been
long
in
suit
,
it
was
jointly
agreed
upon
,
Conditions
of
agreement
concluded
between
the
King
and
the
Governour
of
Paris
.
That
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
the
Fauxbourgs
thereof
,
and
ten
mile
round
about
,
there
should
be
no
publick
exercise
permitted
,
save
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
according
to
all
the
Edicts
of
former
Kings
:
That
the
King
should
give
a
general
pardon
to
all
of
what
state
or
condition
soever
,
that
had
in
word
or
deed
upheld
and
fomented
the
League
,
stirr'd
up
the
people
to
sedition
,
spoken
evil
of
his
person
,
written
or
printed
against
him
,
thrown
down
or
despised
his
Royal
Arms
,
or
the
Arms
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
or
that
were
guilty
in
any
kind
whatsoever
of
the
past
seditions
,
excepting
those
that
had
traiterously
conspired
against
his
Person
,
or
that
were
accessary
to
the
murther
of
the
late
King
:
That
the
goods
and
persons
of
the
Citizens
,
should
be
free
from
violence
and
plunder
,
all
the
Priviledges
,
Prerogatives
,
and
Immunities
confirmed
,
and
kept
in
the
same
degree
they
were
wont
to
be
in
the
times
of
former
Kings
:
That
all
Places
,
Offices
,
and
Benefices
into
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
put
men
when
they
were
vacant
by
death
,
as
well
within
the
Parliament
as
without
,
should
be
confirmed
unto
the
same
persons
,
but
with
an
obligation
to
take
new
Patents
from
the
King
:
That
all
the
present
Magistrates
of
the
City
should
be
confirmed
if
they
would
submit
themselves
to
the
Kings
obedience
:
That
every
Citizen
that
would
not
stay
in
the
City
,
might
have
free
liberty
to
depart
,
and
without
further
leave
carry
away
his
goods
:
That
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
Cardinal
Pellevé
,
and
all
the
Prelats
with
their
Servants
,
might
with
their
goods
and
furniture
freely
stay
,
or
go
,
how
,
and
when
they
thought
it
seasonable
:
That
the
Princesses
and
Ladies
that
were
in
the
City
,
might
stay
,
or
go
in
like
manner
with
full
liberty
and
security
:
That
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
with
their
attendants
,
goods
,
and
families
,
might
also
have
Pass-ports
and
Safe-conducts
,
from
the
King
,
to
go
securely
whither
they
pleased
:
That
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
,
French
and
strangers
of
any
Nation
soever
,
might
march
out
of
the
City
armed
in
rank
and
file
,
their
Drums
beating
,
Colours
flying
,
and
light
Match
,
to
go
whither
they
thought
good
:
That
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
should
be
paid
to
the
Count
de
Brissac
in
recompence
of
his
expences
,
Particular
conditions
concluded
in
the
favour
of
the
Count
de
Brissac
.
and
losses
,
and
that
he
should
have
twenty
thousand
Franks
of
an
annual
pension
,
the
Charge
of
Marshal
of
Fr●nce
conferred
upon
him
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
be
confirmed
,
and
the
perpetual
Government
of
Corbie
and
Mante
granted
to
him
;
which
things
with
many
other
of
less
moment
being
agreed
upon
,
both
sides
applyed
themselves
to
the
execution
of
them
.
The
King
desires
to
be
crowned
;
some
object
that
it
cannot
be
done
but
at
Reimes
where
the
Sante
Ampoule
or
holy
Vial
is
kept
which
(
they
say
)
was
brought
from
Heaven
by
an
Angel
to
anoint
King
Clouis
.
The
King
at
this
time
was
at
Chartres
,
where
he
had
caused
himself
to
be
Crowned
,
and
Anointed
,
or
(
as
they
call
it
)
Sacré
;
about
which
there
had
been
many
difficulties
,
which
nevertheless
by
the
authority
of
the
Council
were
seasonably
removed
;
for
he
,
that
he
might
take
away
the
doubts
of
scrupulous
minds
,
desiring
to
his
Conversion
to
add
this
Ceremony
,
which
is
wont
to
be
used
to
all
Kings
,
some
objected
that
the
Consecration
by
an
ancient
custom
could
not
be
but
at
the
City
of
Reimes
,
nor
by
the
hands
of
any
other
than
the
Archbishop
of
that
Church
;
but
having
diligently
over-looked
the
History
of
former
times
,
the
learned
found
that
many
Kings
had
been
Consecrated
in
other
places
;
and
since
that
City
was
not
in
the
Kings
power
,
reason
consented
not
that
he
should
therefore
remain
without
that
due
Ceremony
which
they
thought
necessary
for
his
perfect
Establishment
.
This
difficulty
being
removed
,
there
succeeded
another
,
how
the
King
could
be
Anointed
without
the
Oyl
of
St.
Ampoule
,
which
was
kept
in
the
Cathedral
of
that
City
,
and
which
(
as
fame
reports
)
was
brought
down
by
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
purposely
for
the
Consecration
of
King
Cloüis
,
and
the
other
Kings
of
France
his
Successors
;
but
neither
of
this
was
there
any
other
necessity
save
bare
tradition
:
whereupon
it
was
determined
that
neither
the
City
,
nor
the
Oyl
being
in
the
Kings
power
,
the
Oyl
should
be
brought
that
is
kept
in
the
City
of
Tours
,
in
the
Monastery
of
the
Friers
of
St.
Martin
,
of
which
there
is
a
report
(
confirmed
by
the
authority
of
many
Writers
)
that
it
was
likewise
brought
from
Heaven
to
anoint
that
Saint
,
when
,
falling
from
the
top
of
a
Ladder
,
all
his
bones
were
broken
,
and
shattered
in
pieces
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
Souvray
Governour
of
Tours
,
having
caused
that
Vial
to
be
brought
out
in
Procession
,
by
those
Monks
that
had
it
in
keeping
,
and
having
placed
it
under
a
rich
Canopy
of
State
,
set
round
pompously
with
lights
,
in
the
top
of
a
Chariot
made
expresly
for
that
purpose
,
and
guarded
by
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
he
himself
going
before
it
all
the
journey
,
brought
it
along
with
him
to
the
City
of
Chartres
,
and
with
that
Oyl
they
Anointed
the
King
at
his
Consecration
,
causing
it
afterward
to
be
carried
back
to
its
place
,
with
the
same
Ceremony
and
Veneration
.
There
arose
also
a
Competition
among
the
Prelates
,
Which
of
them
should
perform
the
Act
of
Consecration
;
for
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
pretended
,
that
Function
belonged
unto
him
,
as
Primate
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
Nicholas
de
Thou
,
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
alledged
,
That
the
Ceremony
being
to
be
Celebrated
in
his
Church
,
it
could
not
be
taken
away
from
him
.
The
Council
sentenced
in
favour
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
;
and
so
upon
the
Twenty
seventh
of
February
the
King
was
consecrated
with
great
Solemnity
and
Pomp
,
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Military
,
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
being
present
at
the
Ceremony
;
six
Ecclesiastical
,
and
six
Secular
,
which
were
,
the
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
Nantes
,
[
](A37246-e204390-b)*
*
The
French
says
Dinan
.
Mans
,
Maillezays
,
Orleans
,
and
Angiers
,
representing
those
of
Reimes
,
Langues
,
Laon
,
Beauvais
,
Noyon
,
and
Chalons
:
and
for
the
Secular
Peers
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
for
the
Duke
of
Bourgogne
,
the
Duke
of
Soissons
for
the
Duke
of
Guienne
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
for
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
in
stead
of
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
the
Duke
of
Retz
in
stead
of
the
Count
de
Toulouse
,
and
the
Duke
of
Vantadour
in
stead
of
the
Count
de
Champagne
;
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
did
the
Office
of
Grand
Aumosnier
,
the
Mareshal
de
Matignon
of
High
Constable
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
that
of
High
Chamberlain
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
that
of
Grand
Maistre
,
and
the
High
Chancellor
Chiverny
holding
the
Seals
in
his
Right
Hand
,
sate
on
one
side
of
the
Cloth
of
State
.
The
King
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
The
obligation
of
France
upon
the
day
of
their
consecration
.
upon
the
day
of
this
Solemnity
,
received
the
Communion
in
both
kinds
,
took
the
Oath
which
all
the
Kings
of
France
are
wont
to
take
,
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Holy
Church
,
and
at
his
coming
out
of
the
Church
,
touched
those
that
had
the
Kings
Evil
,
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
;
from
the
Church
he
went
unto
the
Feast
,
where
,
according
to
the
custom
,
sate
the
twelve
Peers
that
had
been
present
at
the
Ceremony
,
the
Princess
Katharine
,
Sister
to
the
King
,
with
the
other
great
Ladies
that
were
at
Court
,
and
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
After
Dinner
the
King
went
to
Vespers
,
where
he
received
the
Order
of
the
St.
Esprit
,
renewing
his
Oath
for
the
conservation
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
persecution
of
Heresie
;
which
Ceremonies
as
they
filled
the
hearts
of
his
own
party
with
great
joy
and
gladness
;
so
did
they
the
more
move
the
inclination
of
the
others
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Treaties
in
Paris
were
ripening
for
the
reducing
of
that
City
,
being
managed
with
great
dexterity
and
secresie
by
the
Governour
,
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
and
President
le
Maistre
;
but
thwarted
more
than
ever
by
the
violent
perswasions
of
the
Preachers
,
who
ceased
not
to
cry
from
their
Pulpits
,
that
the
Kings
Conversion
was
feigned
and
dissembled
,
and
no
body
could
acknowledge
him
with
a
good
Conscience
.
The
business
was
likewise
crossed
by
the
practices
and
boldness
of
the
Sixteen
,
who
since
the
accident
of
President
Brisson
,
having
remained
with
small
credit
,
and
less
power
,
being
now
fomented
by
the
Legat
and
the
Spaniards
,
and
no
less
by
the
Dutchesses
of
Nemours
and
Montpensier
,
(
who
had
turned
their
Sails
according
to
the
Wind
)
they
began
to
rise
again
,
meeting
frequently
,
often
stirring
up
commotions
,
and
proceeding
audaciously
against
those
that
were
suspected
to
be
of
the
Kings
party
;
but
the
Governour
making
use
of
his
authority
,
and
also
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Name
,
laboured
to
dissipate
and
suppress
them
,
under
colour
that
he
would
have
no
Conventicles
,
nor
armed
insurrections
in
a
time
of
so
great
suspition
:
and
finally
,
having
accorded
with
the
Parliament
,
they
caused
publick
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
By
an
artif●c●
of
the
Governour
of
Paris
a
Proclamation
is
made
that
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
confiscation
of
goods
,
none
should
assemble
but
in
the
Town-house
.
That
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
confiscation
of
goods
,
none
should
go
to
any
Meeting
,
except
in
the
Town-House
,
and
in
the
presence
of
above
five
Magistrates
.
Upon
the
foundation
of
this
Decree
,
the
Governour
sharply
using
force
,
did
within
a
few
days
destroy
and
take
away
the
opposition
of
the
Sixteen
,
insomuch
,
that
being
at
last
in
such
a
condition
,
that
he
was
able
to
dispose
of
the
City
,
he
resolved
that
he
would
receive
the
King
upon
the
Twenty
second
of
March
in
the
Morning
;
and
to
this
end
,
having
spread
a
report
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
sending
Men
and
Ammunition
from
Soissons
to
re-inforce
the
City
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
send
to
meet
them
,
The
Count
de
Brissac
having
agreed
to
receive
the
King
into
Paris
,
sends
for●h
the
●orces
he
distrus●s
,
feigning
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
sending
Supplies
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
meet
them
.
he
caused
Colonel
Giacopo
Argenti
to
go
forth
the
day
before
with
his
French
Regiment
,
in
which
he
confided
not
,
sending
them
toward
Beauvais
,
by
which
way
he
said
those
Supplies
were
coming
;
Martin
l'
Anglois
had
already
dealt
with
,
and
by
the
promise
of
a
great
sum
of
money
,
drawn
St.
Quintin
over
to
his
party
,
who
commanded
the
Tertia
of
Walloons
that
was
in
the
Town
:
But
the
suspicion
of
it
being
come
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
he
caused
him
to
be
laid
hold
on
upon
the
One
and
twentieth
day
,
and
removed
that
whole
Tertia
,
as
likewise
that
other
of
Spaniards
into
the
quarters
near
his
own
house
,
which
being
about
the
Rue
St.
Antoine
,
in
the
remotest
place
from
that
part
where
it
was
intended
the
King
should
be
brought
in
,
it
proved
very
much
to
the
purpose
,
that
the
strongest
Forces
were
quartered
at
so
great
a
distance
.
The
Neapolitan
Tertia
commanded
by
Alessandro
de
Monti
was
sent
by
the
Governour
into
that
part
of
the
City
which
lies
beyond
the
River
,
saying
,
He
would
keep
them
there
in
a
readiness
to
receive
a
great
quantity
of
Victual
which
was
to
be
brought
in
on
that
side
the
next
day
.
Only
the
Germans
were
retained
toward
the
quarters
of
St.
Honore
and
St.
Denis
as
being
more
easie
,
either
to
be
perswaded
,
or
defeated
;
the
Governour
not
being
willing
by
emptying
that
quarter
utterly
,
to
increase
the
suspicion
that
already
began
to
spread
hotly
in
all
places
.
The
Evening
being
come
,
the
Governour
having
at
his
house
assembled
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
and
those
Heads
and
Magistrates
of
the
People
,
which
he
hoped
would
consent
,
laid
open
to
them
his
intention
,
the
Articles
of
Agreement
made
with
the
King
,
and
the
necessity
they
were
reduced
to
of
freeing
themselves
by
peace
from
those
sufferings
and
dangers
which
had
no
other
remedy
;
and
having
found
them
all
unanimously
disposed
to
follow
his
advice
,
he
exhorted
them
to
do
it
freely
,
and
with
a
good
heart
,
and
to
provide
,
that
the
alteration
of
things
,
and
the
introducing
the
King
might
be
effected
without
stir
or
tumult
;
to
which
every
one
there
present
being
ready
,
they
,
about
Nine
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
dispatched
Tickets
subscribed
by
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
to
the
greater
part
of
the
Masters
of
the
several
Wards
,
whom
they
had
changed
and
chosen
their
own
way
,
advertising
them
that
the
Peace
was
made
,
and
that
the
Accommodation
being
to
insue
the
next
morning
,
they
should
take
care
there
were
no
uproar
,
but
that
every
one
imbracing
Peace
,
which
was
so
necessary
,
and
so
long
desired
,
should
raise
no
tumult
,
the
safety
and
goods
of
the
Citizens
being
certainly
secure
.
This
order
being
given
,
(
which
past
with
infinite
secresie
,
and
was
willingly
executed
by
all
)
the
Governour
went
to
Porte
Neufue
about
midnight
,
and
having
brought
the
Germans
thither
,
set
them
in
order
with
their
Arms
,
and
in
a
short
time
caused
the
Earth
to
be
taken
away
wherewith
that
Gate
had
been
dammed
up
long
before
.
The
like
did
the
Prevost
des
Marchands
at
the
Porte
St.
Denis
,
where
having
left
Martin
l'
Anglois
to
guard
it
,
he
went
to
meet
with
the
Governour
at
Porte
Neufue
.
The
night
had
been
exceeding
rainy
,
The
manner
used
by
the
Governour
to
bring
the
King
into
the
City
of
Paris
.
and
with
thunder
and
lightning
very
stormy
and
dark
;
wherefore
the
King
having
marched
with
his
Army
from
Se●lis
to
St.
Denis
the
night
before
,
was
two
hours
after
the
time
appointed
before
he
appeared
;
and
in
the
interim
the
whole
City
being
in
a
commotion
,
the
noise
was
heard
by
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
of
which
the
Duke
of
Feria
presently
drew
the
Infantry
that
lay
about
him
into
arms
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
riding
hastily
on
horseback
to
Porte
Neufue
,
asked
in
his
wonted
haughty
manner
▪
What
was
doing
there
?
But
the
Count
de
Brissac
no
less
haughtily
answered
him
,
That
he
was
not
obliged
to
give
him
an
account
what
was
done
:
But
in
courtesie
he
would
tell
him
,
that
the
Men
and
Ammunition
which
were
coming
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
were
to
be
received
there
;
for
that
to
avoid
falling
into
the
Kings
hands
,
they
were
come
a
by-way
on
that
side
,
and
therefore
he
might
be
quiet
,
and
go
take
his
rest
.
Diego
either
believing
this
,
or
knowing
there
could
not
be
any
opposition
,
went
also
to
the
quarter
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
manne●
how
the
King
and
his
Forces
entered
into
Paris
.
It
was
already
Four
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
,
when
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
arrived
with
the
first
Troops
of
the
Army
at
the
Tuilleryes
without
the
Gate
,
and
having
given
the
sign
by
three
Rockets
that
were
fired
in
the
Air
,
as
they
had
agreed
,
the
Count
de
Brissac
advanced
to
see
if
it
were
he
,
and
to
speak
with
him
;
and
being
come
back
to
the
place
where
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
staid
,
they
presently
caused
the
Gate
to
be
set
wide
open
,
at
which
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
entred
first
of
all
,
marching
on
foot
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
and
placed
Captain
Favas
with
an
hundred
armed
men
in
two
rows
to
guard
the
same
Port
,
and
he
himself
with
the
Sieur
de
Vic
,
and
Four
hundred
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
of
St.
Denis
possessed
the
Rue
St.
Thomas
;
then
followed
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
and
the
Count
de
Belin
,
After
eight
years
space
(
for
so
long
it
was
since
King
Henry
the
III.
fled
from
thence
)
the
City
of
Paris
returns
into
obedience
,
and
Henry
the
Fourth
enters
into
it
.
(
who
was
already
gone
over
to
serve
the
King
out
of
anger
for
being
put
out
of
his
Government
)
and
Captain
Raullet
all
on
Foot
with
their
Arms
ready
,
and
advancing
with
Eight
hundred
men
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Pont
St.
Michel
.
Thirdly
,
entred
Monsieur
d'
O
,
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
and
destined
to
be
Governour
of
Paris
,
who
with
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
and
Four
hundred
Souldiers
marching
along
the
Wall
,
went
to
possess
the
Porte
St.
Honore
;
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
who
led
the
Switzers
,
having
at
his
entrance
seen
the
German
Foot
in
Arms
,
cried
out
to
them
aloud
to
throw
down
their
Arms
,
which
they
refusing
to
do
,
he
having
commanded
those
that
followed
him
to
charge
their
Pikes
,
caused
about
twenty
of
them
to
be
slain
,
and
as
many
cast
into
the
River
;
whereupon
the
rest
throwing
down
their
Arms
,
were
taken
and
brought
by
him
to
St.
Thomas
Church
;
from
whence
he
spread
himself
with
his
Switzers
as
far
as
the
Croix
de
Tiroir
in
the
midst
of
the
Rue
St.
Honore
.
After
him
entred
the
Sieur
de
Bellegarde
,
and
then
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
with
two
other
Squadrons
,
who
made
a
stand
before
the
Louvre
,
spreading
themselves
as
far
as
St.
Germains
Church
.
After
these
marched
the
King
himself
on
foot
likewise
,
compleatly
armed
at
the
head
of
Four
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
inclosed
between
two
rows
of
the
Archers
of
his
Guard
;
and
having
found
the
Count
de
Brissac
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
,
he
presently
took
off
his
own
white
●carf
he
wore
,
and
having
put
it
over
the
Counts
shoulder
,
embraced
him
closely
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
Governour
crying
out
aloud
,
Vive
le
Roy
;
the
word
was
taken
up
first
by
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
who
stood
behind
him
,
The
Count
de
Brissac
cries
Vive
le
Roy
,
and
the
same
cry
runs
thorow
the
whole
City
.
and
then
from
one
to
another
was
doubled
thorow
all
the
Wards
of
the
City
;
and
even
they
themselves
that
were
not
privy
to
the
business
,
joyfully
reiterated
the
same
cry
.
The
King
passing
on
in
the
midst
of
a
Lane
made
by
his
own
men
,
commanded
that
none
upon
pain
of
death
should
do
injury
to
any
body
,
and
with
the
same
attendance
went
strait
to
the
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
Priests
with
no
less
applause
than
he
had
been
in
other
places
.
The
last
that
came
in
,
was
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
who
advancing
in
excellent
order
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
City
,
to
secure
those
quarters
,
met
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
who
with
two
Companies
of
Spaniards
was
coming
towards
the
tumult
;
but
the
Kings
Forces
coming
in
so
much
a
greater
number
,
The
people
strive
who
shall
mark
themselves
first
with
white
Ribbands
and
white
Crosses
in
their
Hats
,
and
open
their
Shops
,
the
City
being
quiet
within
two
hours
.
they
retired
where
the
rest
of
them
were
,
and
the
Mareschal
possessed
the
Rue
St.
Martin
;
that
of
St.
Denis
being
already
possessed
by
Monsieur
Vitry
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Noüe
,
who
entred
at
that
Gate
.
At
the
Kings
coming
out
of
the
Church
,
the
people
already
certain
of
what
was
come
to
pass
,
and
assured
of
their
own
safety
,
took
up
the
cry
of
Vive
le
Roy
again
,
more
joyfully
than
before
,
and
began
with
very
great
emulation
of
one
another
to
put
on
White
Ribbands
▪
and
Crosses
of
the
same
colour
in
their
Hats
,
striving
with
joy
and
gladness
who
should
be
the
first
to
open
their
Shops
;
so
that
within
two
hours
the
City
was
as
quiet
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
innovation
at
all
.
Before
the
King
went
to
the
Louvre
,
he
sent
Monsieur
du
Perron
(
a
while
before
returned
from
Rome
)
unto
the
Cardinal-Legat
:
Letting
him
know
,
that
it
was
in
his
own
liberty
either
to
go
or
stay
;
but
that
he
prayed
him
to
find
out
some
means
that
they
might
confer
together
,
since
the
Pope
had
refused
to
admit
Ambassadors
;
to
which
he
answered
,
that
since
he
was
at
liberty
,
he
would
not
only
go
out
of
the
City
,
but
quite
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
though
the
King
endeavoured
to
disswade
,
yet
was
it
not
possible
to
hinder
him
,
as
well
because
he
would
not
be
constrained
to
treat
any
thing
with
a
Prince
that
was
not
acknowledged
by
the
Pope
,
as
because
of
his
old
inclination
;
which
even
when
all
things
were
in
desperation
(
perhaps
to
shew
himself
constant
)
he
could
not
dissemble
;
The
Cardinal-Legat
goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
and
yet
being
used
with
great
respect
,
he
staid
six
days
in
the
City
,
and
thence
being
accompanied
by
the
same
du
Perron
as
far
as
Montargis
,
he
continued
in
his
way
to
go
straight
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
entred
,
Cardinal
Pellevé
was
drawing
his
last
breath
,
who
having
heard
the
resolution
of
businesses
,
said
angerly
,
that
he
hoped
yet
the
Arms
of
the
Spaniards
and
good
Catholicks
,
would
drive
that
Hugonot
out
of
Paris
;
and
as
soon
as
he
said
those
words
,
he
departed
out
of
this
life
.
The
Count
de
Brissac
went
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
gave
them
charge
from
the
King
to
set
St.
Quintin
at
liberty
,
which
they
refused
not
to
obey
;
and
having
recalled
Alessandro
de
Monti
to
join
with
the
Spanish
Forces
,
they
resolved
to
be
gone
the
same
day
;
wherefore
in
the
afternoon
being
accompanied
by
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
and
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
they
came
in
the
midst
of
their
Forces
,
which
marched
in
order
toward
the
Porte
St.
Martin
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
the
King
stayed
on
horse-back
to
see
them
depart
.
They
bowed
down
exceeding
low
,
and
were
courteously
saluted
by
him
again
;
so
without
more
words
they
went
forth
of
the
City
,
and
being
convoyed
by
the
Kings
Forces
as
far
as
Bourget
,
they
took
the
way
toward
Soissons
,
and
so
travelled
to
the
Frontiers
.
The
King
with
the
same
affability
sent
the
High
Chancellor
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
to
visit
the
Dutchesses
,
and
to
make
his
excuse
if
that
day
he
had
not
time
to
visit
them
in
person
,
who
having
accommodated
their
affairs
,
departed
,
being
very
civilly
used
,
and
honourably
accompanied
;
the
King
with
his
courtesie
exceeding
the
obligation
of
his
promises
.
Many
out
of
jealousie
depart
with
the
Cardinal-Lega●
,
and
with
the
●panish
Ambassador
.
The
Bishop
of
Senlis
,
one
Orleans
an
Advocate
,
Boucher
a
Curate
,
Nicholas
Varade
a
Jesuite
,
Christophle
Aubre
Curate
of
St.
Andre
,
Pelletier
the
Curate
of
St.
Iaques
,
Iaques
Culli
Curate
of
St.
Germaynes
,
John
Hamilton
Curate
of
St.
Cosme
,
Father
Guerin
a
Franciscan
,
and
divers
others
of
the
Preachers
,
and
Eschevins
of
the
City
went
away
,
some
with
the
Legat
,
and
some
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
all
the
rest
of
the
people
,
and
many
of
those
that
had
been
the
Kings
bitter
Enemies
remaining
,
against
whom
(
according
to
his
promise
given
)
he
suffered
not
any
commotion
at
all
to
be
made
.
The
Bastile
after
five
days
resistance
is
surrend●ed
to
the
King
by
the
Sieur
du
Bourg
.
The
Bastile
remained
in
the
Enemies
hands
,
governed
by
the
Sieur
du
Bourg
,
who
for
the
first
and
second
day
was
so
far
from
making
any
shew
of
yielding
,
that
on
the
contrary
with
many
Cannon-shot
he
laboured
to
infest
the
Town
;
but
after
that
a
Battery
was
raised
against
him
,
and
that
he
found
he
wanted
Victual
and
Ammunition
,
he
surrendred
it
the
fifth
day
,
and
having
left
it
in
the
Kings
power
,
followed
the
journey
of
the
rest
.
Thus
without
tumult
,
without
difficulty
,
and
without
blood
,
the
City
of
Paris
was
recovered
absolutely
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
who
having
caused
a
general
pardon
to
be
published
,
sent
his
Army
forth
of
the
Town
,
to
quarter
;
recall'd
the
Parliament
,
open'd
the
ways
for
provisions
,
to
the
publick
comfort
of
men
of
all
qualities
;
and
within
a
few
days
setled
the
City
again
in
its
former
populousness
and
ancient
splendour
.
The
Example
of
Paris
was
followed
by
Monsieur
de
Villars
Governour
of
Roüen
,
who
having
treated
and
concluded
by
the
means
of
Maximilian
de
Bethune
Sieur
de
Rosny
,
agreed
about
the
same
time
to
acknowledge
the
King
,
bringing
with
him
the
free
navigation
of
Seine
,
Harfleur
,
Havre
de
Grace
,
and
all
the
Coast
of
upper
Normandy
.
The
Treaty
of
his
Agreement
had
been
something
difficult
;
for
Villars
demanded
the
confirmation
of
the
degree
of
High
Admiral
,
which
Office
he
executed
in
the
party
of
the
League
,
and
the
Baron
de
Byron
,
who
a
while
before
had
obtained
that
dignity
of
the
King
,
Monsieur
de
V●llars
Governor
of
Rouen
submits
himself
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
was
very
unwilling
to
let
it
go
;
but
in
the
end
it
being
clear
that
those
who
returned
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
were
to
be
allured
by
the
Confirmation
of
the
Offices
,
and
Governments
whereof
they
were
in
possession
,
the
Baron
was
fain
to
quit
it
,
receiving
in
stead
thereof
the
degree
of
Mareshal
,
which
his
Father
had
held
very
long
;
and
yet
was
it
not
without
his
exceeding
great
discontent
,
though
the
King
made
him
a
gift
of
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
promised
him
many
Governments
,
he
pretending
his
merit
to
be
the
chief
in
all
the
Kings
Victories
,
and
that
it
was
not
fit
to
deprive
him
of
his
honour
and
revenues
to
give
them
to
Enemies
;
which
though
he
with
his
wonted
freedom
of
speech
exaggerated
oftentimes
,
saying
he
would
give
his
Office
of
Mareshal
for
a
Nag
of
Fifty
Crowns
,
yet
could
he
not
divert
the
Kings
determination
,
whereupon
he
conceived
so
great
disdain
,
as
in
after-times
brought
forth
wonderful
great
inconveniences
.
But
Villars
having
got
the
charge
of
Admiral
,
the
confirmation
of
his
Governments
,
entertainment
for
the
Provencial
Souldiers
that
followed
him
,
and
the
Government
of
Havre
de
Grace
in
reversion
for
his
Brother
the
Chevalier
d'
Oyse
,
declared
himself
in
the
end
of
March
,
and
put
those
places
under
the
Kings
obedience
,
which
obtained
all
things
fit
,
as
well
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
,
as
their
particular
interests
.
Thus
the
whole
Province
of
Normandy
being
come
into
the
Kings
power
,
there
remained
only
Honfleur
in
the
lower
Province
which
held
for
the
party
of
the
League
.
That
Town
stands
in
a
corner
which
like
a
Peninsula
thrusts
it self
forwards
and
advances
into
the
Ocean
Sea
,
over
against
Havre
de
Grace
,
lying
on
the
other
side
just
in
the
place
where
the
River
Seine
falls
into
the
Sea
,
so
that
between
the
two
Fortresses
there
is
nothing
but
the
current
of
the
River
which
receiving
the
flux
of
the
Sea
,
and
largely
overflowing
,
is
two
great
French
Leagues
in
breadth
.
The
Commander
of
this
place
was
Commendatory
Grillon
,
who
as
being
a
Provencial
had
got
thither
a
great
Garison
of
that
same
Country
,
and
there
being
with
him
in
it
one
of
the
Sons
of
the
Sieur
de
Fountaine
Martel
,
a
principal
man
in
the
Country
of
Caux
,
Captain
la
Tour
,
a
valiant
and
expert
Warrior
,
Captain
Glaise
Nephew
to
the
Governour
of
Caen
,
one
Truville
a
Curate
,
who
from
a
Priest
was
become
a
famous
Commander
,
and
many
other
Souldiers
and
Gentlemen
who
followed
the
same
faction
,
they
had
made
it
a
principal
retreat
,
and
over-running
and
pillaging
the
Country
,
and
taking
any
prisoners
without
regard
,
imposing
taxes
upon
rich
men
,
and
with
a
good
number
of
barks
well
manned
,
making
prize
of
those
vessels
that
past
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
had
filled
the
place
not
only
with
store
of
Souldiers
,
and
all
preparations
for
War
,
but
also
with
abundance
of
riches
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
lays
siege
to
H●nfl
ur
,
which
was
the
only
place
that
held
for
the
League
in
lower
Normandy
.
desiring
to
take
away
that
obstacle
,
that
stood
in
the
midst
of
his
Government
,
and
to
free
the
neighbouring
people
from
those
sufferings
,
resolved
to
besiege
it
in
the
beginning
of
April
;
wherefore
he
summoned
in
the
Gentry
of
all
the
Province
,
and
with
two
thousand
English
Foot
that
were
newly
landed
to
go
into
Bretagne
,
eight
hundred
Germans
who
had
served
in
those
parts
a
great
while
,
four
French
Regiments
drawn
together
out
of
the
Garisons
of
that
Province
,
which
amounted
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
,
three
hundred
Harquebussiers
on
horse-back
,
and
eight
hundred
Gentlemen
marched
from
Lisieux
upon
the
tenth
of
April
,
and
appeared
before
the
Town
upon
the
eleventh
in
the
morning
.
The
Town
on
the
land-side
,
is
encompassed
with
a
Moat
of
forty
paces
broad
,
through
which
the
Sea
ebbs
and
flows
,
and
over
it
stands
a
spatious
Bridge
,
upon
Pillars
of
Stone
,
but
covered
above
with
planks
,
and
timber
which
the
Duke
had
designed
to
possess
himself
of
,
at
his
first
arrival
;
wherefore
while
the
Army
drew
near
with
an
easie
march
,
Colonel
la
Liserne
advanced
with
his
Regiment
towards
the
Bridge
,
being
seconded
by
Monsieur
de
Fervaques
with
two
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
but
they
of
the
Town
foreseeing
the
design
,
had
placed
two
Falconets
upon
the
Bridge
,
and
had
given
the
charge
of
making
it
good
upon
Truville
the
Curate
with
one
hundred
Foot
;
whereupon
at
the
arrival
of
the
Kings
Infantry
,
they
began
a
fierce
skirmish
;
to
which
Captain
la
Tour
coming
on
the
Towns
side
with
another
hundred
of
the
stoutest
Souldiers
,
la
Liternes
Foot
began
to
retire
,
when
the
Sieur
de
Fervaques
(
perchance
with
more
courage
than
discretion
)
ran
full
speed
to
beat
back
the
Enemy
,
who
already
was
advanced
into
a
large
place
without
the
narrowness
of
the
Bridge
;
but
Truville
and
la
Tour
,
when
they
saw
him
so
far
engaged
,
that
he
was
come
within
shot
of
their
Falconets
,
made
so
seasonable
use
of
them
,
that
being
laden
with
[
](A37246-e206590-b)*
*
Tarling
is
small
pieces
of
Iron
;
for
which
kind
●f
Charge
,
the
narrow
●ore
of
Falconets
is
not
very
pr●per
;
and
therefore
I
rather
gh●ss
they
were
Perriers
,
which
are
commonly
used
for
that
pu●pose
.
Tarling
,
they
killed
above
twenty
of
his
men
at
a
clap
,
and
wounded
twenty
more
,
among
which
Henric●
Davila
who
wrote
this
History
having
his
Horse
killed
under
him
,
was
in
very
great
danger
of
being
slain
;
but
Fervaques
wheeling
off
,
the
English
came
up
to
the
skirmish
,
which
(
being
reinforced
sometimes
by
the
French
Foot
,
sometimes
by
the
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
,
sometimes
by
Fervaques
with
his
Horse
again
)
lasted
that
whole
day
,
without
being
able
to
beat
the
Defendents
from
the
Bridge
.
Monsieur
de
Surrenne
one
of
the
Field
Mareschals
,
caused
a
Fort
to
be
cast
up
that
night
,
over
against
the
Bridge
;
which
though
the
Artillery
from
within
annoyed
it
very
much
,
was
yet
made
defensible
the
next
day
,
and
having
planted
four
pieces
of
Cannon
in
it
,
they
played
so
hot
upon
the
Enemies
,
that
Truville
the
Curate
being
killed
with
a
Culverin
Bullet
,
they
were
forced
to
forsake
the
Bridge
;
but
they
shewed
so
firm
resolution
,
that
they
would
not
leave
it
to
retire
into
the
Town
till
they
had
seen
all
the
wood-work
burnt
,
or
thrown
into
the
water
.
The
three
days
following
,
the
Artillery
were
planted
,
which
to
the
number
of
fourteen
Pieces
battered
from
the
Gate
to
the
Sea-shore
on
the
West-side
;
but
they
were
so
much
despised
by
the
besieged
for
some
few
days
at
first
,
that
Captain
la
Tour
feared
not
between
shot
and
shot
to
appear
upon
the
Wall
,
nor
,
for
all
the
Cannoniers
could
do
,
(
who
interpreted
that
action
to
be
in
scorn
of
them
)
was
it
possible
either
to
hit
him
or
daunt
him
;
and
yet
within
five
days
they
had
made
so
great
a
breach
with
their
Artillery
,
that
upon
the
two
and
twentieth
day
,
the
Foot
advanced
to
give
the
assault
.
The
Moat
had
been
very
ill
discovered
,
The
Kings
Forces
going
on
to
the
Assault
without
having
well
discovered
the
Moat
,
are
killed
in
it
with
showers
of
Musket-Bullets
.
(
a
thing
more
pernicious
than
all
others
in
matter
of
assault
)
and
the
Commanders
believed
it
had
been
full
of
Sand
,
brought
up
by
the
flowing
of
the
Sea
,
that
might
have
been
able
to
bear
the
weight
of
those
that
should
fall
on
;
so
that
watching
the
opportunity
of
the
Tyde
,
the
English
and
the
French
,
when
the
Water
was
at
the
lowest
,
gave
on
in
several
places
of
the
Moat
;
but
though
they
found
firm
Sand
at
the
first
,
and
so
went
on
;
yet
being
come
into
the
middle
,
they
sunk
in
so
deep
,
that
many
of
them
stuck
fast
,
without
being
able
to
get
out
,
and
so
like
wild
Beasts
catched
in
a
Net
,
were
with
cries
and
hissings
pelted
to
death
with
small
shot
by
the
Enemies
that
were
upon
the
Wall
.
Captain
Gasconet
was
slain
there
with
eighty
French
;
and
of
the
English
above
150
,
with
their
Lieutenant
Colonel
.
But
the
Duke
vext
at
this
so
great
mischance
,
would
needs
after
that
be
present
himself
in
all
businesses
,
and
with
very
great
art
,
and
no
less
diligence
caused
certain
Bridges
to
be
made
of
a
middling
length
,
which
reached
from
the
edge
of
the
Moat
as
far
as
the
Mud
,
each
having
in
the
Front
of
it
a
little
Gabion
filled
with
Earth
,
under
favour
whereof
,
casting
great
brush
Faggots
,
Stones
,
and
other
rubbish
into
the
hollow
of
the
Moat
,
they
laboured
to
fill
it
up
by
little
and
little
,
though
it
was
done
with
evident
danger
,
and
the
loss
of
a
great
many
of
the
best
Souldiers
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
showring
of
Musket-shot
,
Stones
,
Fire-works
,
and
other
inventions
,
with
which
the
Defendents
used
incessantly
to
offend
them
.
But
the
work
being
finished
in
four
days
,
they
found
the
Enemy
had
cast
up
a
great
Trench
within
,
wherewith
they
had
made
up
and
covered
all
that
space
of
the
Wall
that
was
battered
:
Whereupon
the
place
being
viewed
,
it
was
judged
very
difficult
,
and
in
a
manner
impossible
to
enter
it
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
making
all
their
endeavours
to
be
imployed
that
same
night
at
the
Bridge
which
was
broken
down
,
caused
it
to
be
so
pieced
up
with
new
Beams
and
Planks
,
that
it
might
be
passed
over
,
though
with
some
difficulty
,
and
but
few
in
Front
,
which
was
effected
beyond
every
ones
belief
;
for
the
night
was
short
,
and
they
wrought
in
the
dark
,
except
only
the
light
the
Defendents
made
by
throwing
great
store
of
Fire-works
to
discover
what
was
doing
.
The
same
night
five
pieces
of
Cannon
were
drawn
thither
from
the
next
Battery
,
and
they
began
furiously
to
give
fire
by
break
of
day
,
in
such
manner
,
that
they
beat
down
the
Tower
of
the
Gate
,
and
a
great
part
of
it
before
the
besieged
had
time
to
make
any
[
](A37246-e206730-b)*
*
Or
Cuttings
off
.
Retrenchments
.
Scarce
was
the
breach
so
wide
,
that
two
or
three
might
enter
abrest
,
when
the
Sieur
de
Pompiere
and
the
Baron
d'
Ailly
,
with
two
valiant
Squadro●s
ran
furiously
to
the
Assault
;
but
finding
a
no
less
valiant
resistance
from
the
besieged
,
there
began
a
short
,
but
furious
conflict
,
wherein
they
of
the
Town
prevailing
,
by
reason
both
the
Commanders
that
made
the
Assault
were
sorely
wounded
,
the
Infantry
within
half
an
hour
drew
off
from
the
Wall
;
which
that
it
might
not
be
repaired
,
the
Artillery
began
to
play
again
without
intermission
;
so
that
toward
the
evening
Colonel
la
Liserne
,
and
Colonel
Colombiere
,
two
Brothers
,
renewed
the
Assault
in
the
same
place
,
which
though
constantly
sustained
by
those
within
,
yet
the
stoutest
Provencials
being
slain
,
Captain
Glaise
wounded
,
Fountaine
Martel
lamed
,
their
Fire-works
spent
,
and
four
of
the
best
Pieces
they
had
broken
,
Commendatory
Grillon
began
to
think
of
surrendering
;
so
that
news
coming
thither
opportunely
by
Sea
,
that
the
Admiral
Villars
,
and
the
City
of
Rouen
,
Monti-villier
,
Honfleur
,
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
standing
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
had
imbraced
the
Kings
party
;
being
by
that
means
deprived
of
all
hope
of
being
relieved
,
he
bent
his
mind
to
think
of
saving
the
abundance
of
riches
they
had
there
gotten
together
:
For
which
purpose
it
was
necessary
to
make
composition
,
and
not
stay
till
they
were
brought
to
the
utmost
weakness
.
Wherefore
having
sent
to
parley
with
the
Sieurs
de
Fervaques
and
Surene
,
Honfleur
is
delivered
up
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
.
he
at
last
concluded
to
surrender
upon
condition
to
go
forth
,
their
goods
and
persons
safe
,
laying
down
Twelve
thousand
Crowns
for
the
payment
of
the
Army
,
and
to
march
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
to
those
Towns
that
held
yet
for
the
League
.
Thus
the
Town
being
put
into
the
hand
of
the
Sieur
d'
Aleret
,
Governour
of
Tuques
,
a
Servant
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier's
,
the
whole
Province
of
Normandy
remained
in
the
Kings
obedience
;
for
la
Fountaine
Martel
,
who
was
Governour
of
Neuf-Chastel
in
the
County
of
Gaux
,
submitted
himself
in
like
manner
about
the
same
time
.
But
already
the
people
,
and
the
Governours
being
weary
of
the
troubles
of
War
,
and
allured
by
the
Kings
clemency
,
and
the
liberal
conditions
he
gave
,
who
with
full
satisfaction
contented
the
desires
of
all
those
that
came
over
to
his
Party
,
made
haste
in
all
places
to
acknowledge
him
;
and
the
Court
was
full
of
those
that
negotiated
the
Peace
,
either
of
their
Friends
and
Dependents
,
or
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
that
came
into
the
Kings
obedience
.
Abbeville
and
Montrevil
followed
this
counsel
in
the
Province
of
Picardy
;
Places
that
●ield
themselves
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
Troys
,
a
great
City
,
and
well-peopled
,
in
the
Province
of
Champagne
;
Sens
,
a
City
and
Archbishoprick
,
in
the
confines
of
Brie
and
Bourgongne
;
Agen
,
Ville-neufue
,
and
Marmande
,
in
the
confines
of
Guaseogne
;
and
finally
,
the
City
of
Poictiers
was
reduced
to
the
Kings
devotion
by
Scevole
de
St.
Marthe
,
Treasurer
of
France
,
a
man
no
less
adorned
with
excellent
Learning
,
and
sweetness
of
Eloquence
,
than
with
Experience
and
Civil
Prudence
.
Charles
de
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Elboeuf
,
compounded
also
by
means
of
the
same
St.
Marthe
,
to
come
over
to
the
Kings
Party
,
with
promise
,
The
Duke
of
El●oeuf
is
the
first
of
the
House
of
Lorain
that
makes
his
peace
with
the
King
.
that
the
Government
of
that
Town
should
be
reserved
for
him
,
and
that
he
should
have
Thirty
thousand
Franks
in
Pension
:
But
he
desired
the
Agreement
might
for
some
time
be
kept
secret
,
hoping
that
even
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
also
would
come
in
within
a
while
,
and
desiring
,
if
it
were
possible
,
not
to
separate
himself
from
him
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
quite
of
another
mind
;
for
being
still
intangled
in
his
long-setled
hopes
,
or
thinking
it
so
befitted
his
reputation
,
he
was
resolved
to
look
Fortune
in
the
face
,
and
not
to
come
by
any
means
to
terms
of
Agreement
,
unless
the
Popes
judgment
and
consent
preceded
.
Wherefore
after
he
went
from
Paris
,
going
straight
to
Soissons
,
he
began
with
infinite
diligence
to
reunite
his
Forces
,
and
set
them
again
in
order
,
and
had
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
that
together
with
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Aumale
,
he
would
come
and
confer
with
him
in
some
convenient
place
,
to
take
some
resolution
about
their
common
affairs
;
judging
,
that
if
they
would
keep
united
with
him
,
they
might
gather
so
many
Forces
again
together
,
as
being
assisted
with
Supplies
from
Spain
,
they
might
easily
,
either
set
their
own
Fortune
on
foot
again
,
or
advantage
themselves
in
a
beneficial
and
honourable
Accommodation
,
in
case
the
Pope
should
resolve
to
approve
the
Kings
Conversion
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
came
to
Bar-le-Du●
,
in
the
confines
of
his
State
,
The
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorain
meet
at
Bar
,
to
treat
of
their
common
interests
.
and
there
were
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Aumale
;
but
the
Duke
of
Guise
could
not
be
at
the
meeting
,
because
the
Province
of
Champagne
was
all
in
a
tumult
,
not
only
by
reason
that
the
City
of
Troys
had
driven
out
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
and
declared
for
the
King
,
but
because
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
anciently
bred
up
in
,
and
depending
on
his
Family
,
was
suspected
to
plot
new
designs
:
Wherefore
not
to
leave
those
places
that
yet
acknowledged
him
,
he
was
fain
to
stay
in
the
Province
,
and
to
send
Pellicart
his
Fathers
old
Secretary
in
his
name
unto
the
Meeting
.
There
the
opinions
disagreed
;
for
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
weary
of
the
War
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
not
see
his
state
more
destroyed
by
the
continual
passing
of
Foreign
Forces
,
inclined
wholly
to
Peace
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
a
man
of
a
fierce
obstinate
nature
,
was
more
than
ever
inflamed
to
follow
the
War
,
and
had
determined
rather
to
put
himself
and
the
place
he
held
in
his
hands
,
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Spaniards
,
than
submit
himself
to
the
discretion
and
obedience
of
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
kept
his
opinion
the
more
secret
by
not
being
present
,
and
his
Secretary
with
excuse
of
giving
him
information
of
the
things
in
Treaty
,
and
of
expecting
his
Orders
thereupon
,
held
his
sentence
ambiguous
and
unresolved
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
in
whom
the
sum
of
the
business
consisted
,
and
who
was
able
to
turn
the
rest
to
his
opinion
,
as
he
was
firmly
resolved
not
to
make
Composition
without
the
Popes
consent
,
so
thinking
●hat
might
without
much
difficulty
be
obtained
,
if
it
were
but
endeavoured
,
was
in
that
case
uncertain
what
he
should
demand
;
and
whether
it
were
better
counsel
to
follow
the
hopes
of
the
War
,
or
accommodate
himself
to
the
security
of
Peace
:
But
because
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
the
Lords
of
his
Family
were
inclined
to
peace
,
permits
the
Duke
of
Lorain
to
treat
of
it
in
all
their
names
,
and
in
the
mean
time
endeavours
to
reinforce
himself
,
that
being
armed
,
he
might
obtai●
the
better
Conditions
.
and
thought
he
found
the
Duke
of
Guise
more
inclined
to
Peace
,
he
took
a
middle
Resolution
;
and
permitting
the
Duke
of
Lorain
to
manage
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
he
caused
them
all
jointly
to
determine
that
their
Forces
should
draw
together
,
and
that
Supplies
from
Flanders
should
be
earnestly
laboured
for
,
that
they
might
have
means
to
expect
what
end
the
Popes
judgment
would
have
,
and
that
by
the
reputation
of
their
strength
,
and
by
force
,
they
might
extort
more
advantageous
conditions
of
Agreement
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Lorain
presently
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Bassompier
into
France
,
to
treat
with
the
Count
de
Schombergh
and
Villeroy
of
an
Agreement
,
and
at
the
same
time
gave
order
that
two
hundred
Lanciers
,
and
three
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
should
go
to
Laon
,
to
join
with
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
having
till
then
,
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Rosne
,
treated
with
the
Archduke
Ernest
,
who
was
newly
come
to
Govern
the
Low-Countries
,
going
now
to
la
Fere
,
he
sent
the
Vice-Seneschal
de
Montlimar
,
and
his
Secretary
Des
Portes
to
him
.
The
opinions
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
were
no
less
entangled
,
yet
very
different
from
what
he
believed
;
for
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
,
and
Count
Peter
Ernest
his
Father
,
a
man
of
long
experience
,
and
much
reputation
,
President
Riccardotto
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Flemish
Councellors
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
at
last
,
giving
over
the
vain
and
ruinous
hopes
of
France
,
and
agreeing
with
the
King
in
some
advantageous
resolution
,
they
should
apply
their
utmost
forces
to
their
own
interests
in
the
Low-Countries
,
where
the
united
Provinces
with
the
opportunity
of
the
Armies
being
diverted
,
and
of
the
Commanders
being
far
off
,
had
in
a
few
years
made
exceeding
great
progresses
,
so
that
the
Catholick
King
,
according
to
the
common
saying
,
lost
his
own
State
by
attempting
to
get
another's
;
but
on
the
contrary
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Counsellors
,
wrong
informed
of
the
affairs
of
France
by
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
persisted
still
in
the
thoughts
of
getting
the
Infanta
elected
,
or
at
least
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
many
places
,
and
get
firm
footing
in
Picardy
and
Bourgongne
,
Provinces
confining
upon
Flanders
,
which
in
the
end
should
either
remain
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
or
if
the
King
of
France
got
them
by
composition
,
he
should
be
necessitated
to
lay
down
money
in
exchange
,
and
to
piece
up
the
vast
expences
which
the
Catholick
King
had
profusely
been
at
for
the
space
of
so
many
years
.
While
the
minds
of
the
Counsellors
were
in
this
doubtfulness
,
came
the
news
of
the
loss
of
Paris
,
which
made
the
Archduke
resolve
upon
this
last
Counsel
of
the
Spaniards
;
for
now
all
hopes
failing
that
the
League
should
be
longer
able
to
subsist
,
The
Archduke
Ernest
at
the
news
of
the
loss
of
Pa●is
resolves
to
think
no
longer
of
the
Infanta's
elec●ion
,
but
to
seize
upon
some
places
in
the
Provinces
,
confining
upon
Fland●rs
to
make
amends
for
the
past
expences
.
having
lost
the
City
of
Paris
its
first
Basis
and
principal
Foundation
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
judging
that
the
Catholick
King
,
either
could
very
easily
obtain
,
or
for
his
reputation
ought
to
demand
Peace
,
he
thought
it
a
very
prudent
Counsel
(
disintangling
themselves
from
the
ingagement
and
impediment
of
the
League
in
which
it
was
necessary
to
spend
without
measure
,
to
maintain
many
who
at
last
proved
either
faithless
,
or
almost
fruitless
)
to
make
war
in
King
Philip's
own
name
,
to
imploy
all
their
forces
in
one
place
and
spend
for
their
own
interests
,
and
since
to
talk
longer
of
the
Infanta's
election
would
be
but
ridiculous
,
to
endeavour
at
least
with
the
present
opportunities
to
get
possession
of
the
places
of
Picardy
and
Bourgongne
that
they
might
be
a
limit
to
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
and
serve
partly
to
make
amends
for
their
past
expences
.
With
this
resolution
he
presently
dealt
with
Monsieur
de
Rosne
,
who
agreed
to
serve
the
Catholick
King
for
eighteen
thousand
Crowns
of
annual
pension
,
The
Vice-Seneschal
for
money
put
a
Spanish
Garison
into
la
Fere.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
for
40000
Crown●
Pension
revolts
unto
the
Spaniard
with
the
places
under
his
Government
.
and
without
much
difficulty
compounded
also
with
the
Vice-Seneschal
de
Montelimar
,
that
for
the
recompence
of
thirty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
retaining
the
title
of
the
Government
for
himself
,
he
should
bring
a
Spanish
Garison
into
la
Fere
,
the
principal
Fortress
of
all
Picardy
.
They
treated
at
the
same
time
with
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
was
inclined
more
than
any
other
to
follow
them
,
and
with
the
establishment
of
forty
thousand
Crowns
Pension
they
brought
him
over
with
the
Towns
he
possessed
,
and
with
an
hundred
Curassiers
,
and
two
hundred
Light-horse
;
nor
did
they
fail
to
work
with
the
other
Governours
in
both
Provinces
,
and
to
give
warmth
unto
those
practises
;
the
Archduke
gave
charge
to
Count
Mansfelt
,
that
drawing
the
Army
together
without
delay
,
he
should
advance
,
and
make
War
resolutely
upon
the
Confines
of
Picardy
.
The
Archduke
wrote
all
this
distinctly
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
shewing
that
thi●
was
the
most
profitable
and
most
expedient
resolution
;
but
offering
to
consideration
at
the
same
time
,
The
Archduke
Ernest
informs
them
in
Spain
of
the
state
of
affairs
,
and
lets
them
know
his
determinations
.
that
it
was
necessary
to
reinforce
the
provisions
both
of
men
and
money
,
to
maintain
it
;
that
till
then
they
had
spent
unprofitably
to
feed
the
instability
of
the
French
,
who
as
long
as
they
had
been
able
to
suck
their
milk
,
had
made
themselves
fat
at
the
expences
of
others
,
and
now
they
saw
the
brest
dry
,
revolted
another
way
,
and
returned
to
their
own
nature
;
that
their
natural
enmity
with
the
Spanish
Nation
and
their
own
lightness
,
could
never
consent
they
should
think
of
any
thing
either
profitable
,
or
honourable
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
that
the
proposition
of
the
Infanta
,
though
born
of
a
Daughter
of
France
,
and
gotten
by
that
King
who
had
emptied
his
Kingdoms
to
succour
their
necessities
,
seemed
to
them
as
strange
and
monstrous
,
as
if
the
Dominion
of
a
Scythian
,
or
an
Indian
had
been
propounded
;
that
when
to
mitigate
it
,
they
propounded
that
she
should
marry
a
French-man
,
to
shew
clearly
there
was
no
design
of
subjecting
them
to
the
Spanish
Empire
,
the
discords
and
ambition
that
reigned
amongst
them
had
not
suffered
them
to
consent
;
but
they
had
rather
thoughts
of
making
peace
with
their
common
Enemy
,
than
to
yield
to
one
another
;
that
the
little
resistance
which
had
been
made
in
not
satisfying
their
devouring
greediness
profusely
with
Spanish
Gold
,
had
in
a
moment
not
only
disgusted
them
,
but
put
them
in
an
uproar
;
for
their
natural
impatience
had
brought
so
many
Cities
,
and
so
many
great
Lords
to
submit
themselves
without
regard
to
the
faith
and
discretion
of
their
Enemy
,
that
already
the
principal
Foundations
of
the
League
were
fallen
away
;
the
Cities
of
Paris
,
Orleans
,
Roüen
,
Bourges
,
and
Lyons
revolted
;
the
Admiral
Villars
,
the
Count
de
Brissac
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Chastre
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
,
principal
Heads
of
the
Union
,
and
who
had
sustained
the
weight
of
the
late
War
,
were
gone
over
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
already
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
of
the
very
House
of
Lorain
,
notwithstanding
his
sharp
inveterate
enmity
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
either
treated
or
had
concluded
an
Agreement
;
that
therefore
it
was
no
longer
time
to
refer
the
Infanta's
rights
to
the
arbitrement
of
the
French
,
but
to
uphold
them
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
prosecute
the
enterprize
under
his
own
name
,
and
with
his
own
hopes
;
that
already
in
Bretagne
(
a
member
apart
,
in
which
the
Salique
Law
had
nothing
to
do
)
the
forces
of
the
Spaniards
were
vigorous
and
powerful
,
which
(
if
they
were
assisted
,
and
by
help
of
the
Sea
opportunely
recruited
)
would
be
able
to
maintain
that
Province
;
that
in
Picardy
they
held
many
places
gained
by
means
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
Montelimar
,
and
Rosne
;
that
endeavours
should
be
used
to
draw
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
serve
in
the
same
manner
,
not
as
Head
of
the
League
,
but
as
a
Commander
for
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
by
his
means
the
attaining
of
many
places
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgongne
should
be
attempted
;
that
the
same
should
be
done
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
for
the
places
of
Champagne
,
and
with
the
Marquiss
de
St.
Sorlin
for
those
of
Dauphiné
;
that
the
Sieur
de
Montpezat
might
be
treated
with
in
Spain
to
obtain
some
places
,
to
get
footing
in
Provence
;
that
Count
Charles
was
already
advanced
with
the
Army
to
the
Confines
of
Picardy
,
in
which
Province
they
might
make
very
great
progress
before
the
King
could
draw
an
Army
together
sufficient
to
oppose
them
;
but
that
it
was
necessary
to
cut
off
delays
,
to
hasten
the
raising
of
moneys
,
to
make
Leavies
in
Italy
and
Germany
to
encrease
the
Army
,
and
to
labour
now
in
good
earnest
to
do
themselves
service
,
and
no
longer
to
uphold
the
pretensions
and
interests
of
others
;
that
by
possessing
themselves
of
many
places
,
especially
upon
the
Confines
,
where
they
might
be
relieved
and
maintained
,
a
War
would
be
prepared
for
the
King
of
France
,
who
would
be
fain
to
spend
many
years
in
the
regaining
of
his
own
,
and
by
keeping
him
busie
at
home
,
that
might
hinder
him
from
having
time
to
think
of
the
affairs
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
of
the
recovery
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
:
and
finally
,
if
it
should
be
convenient
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
to
desire
peace
,
the
King
by
having
that
pawn
in
hand
,
might
make
himself
be
partly
satisfied
for
his
expences
and
losses
;
so
that
the
profit
and
reputation
which
would
ensue
from
that
Counsel
being
present
and
manifest
,
the
Expedition
likewise
ought
to
be
present
,
and
the
Supplies
quick
and
resolute
.
These
Letters
,
very
conformable
to
the
humour
and
designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
The
Archdukes
resolutions
are
approved
and
imbraced
in
Spain
.
prevailed
to
cause
a
resolution
in
the
Court
of
prosecuting
the
enterprize
according
to
this
determination
:
Wherefore
,
though
the
Sieur
de
Montpezat
strove
to
get
a
favourable
return
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
demands
,
he
was
answered
much
more
resolutely
than
before
;
that
Orders
were
given
to
the
Archduke
,
and
that
determinations
were
to
be
setled
there
,
at
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
near
might
be
present
himself
:
And
King
Philip
was
so
pleased
with
this
Counsel
,
that
applying
his
whole
mind
unto
it
,
and
with
a
more
than
ordinary
brevity
dispatching
the
execution
of
business
,
in
which
he
was
wont
to
be
very
slow
,
he
gave
fitting
Commissions
in
Flanders
,
Italy
,
and
to
his
own
Council
,
concerning
what
should
presently
be
done
.
But
this
design
which
(
by
many
conjectures
)
was
found
out
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
the
thred
of
his
hopes
broken
,
and
knowing
himself
to
be
constrained
to
one
of
two
Resolutions
,
wav●●●
in
determining
and
interposes
obstacles
to
gain
time
.
made
him
more
sollicitous
than
before
,
seeing
himself
reduced
between
two
extreams
,
to
the
hard
necessity
,
either
of
agreeing
with
the
King
,
without
expecting
the
Popes
determination
,
or
else
to
put
his
own
liberty
and
the
places
that
depended
upon
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
contrary
to
what
from
the
beginning
he
had
firmly
resolved
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
afflicted
him
that
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
had
made
his
peace
with
the
King
;
on
the
other
,
that
the
Duke
of
Aumale
had
made
a
Composition
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
in
this
doubtfulness
sometimes
he
inclined
to
follow
the
Duke
of
Lorain's
counsel
,
and
conclude
Bassompier's
Treaty
;
sometimes
to
meet
with
the
Archduke
,
who
had
invited
him
to
come
to
Mons
,
and
there
jointly
to
treat
of
their
common
Affairs
;
but
before
he
determined
to
make
peace
with
the
King
,
he
thought
best
to
stay
for
new
informations
from
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
and
the
Baron
of
Senecey
;
and
before
he
treated
with
the
Archduke
,
he
desired
to
see
a
new
dispatch
from
Montpezat
,
that
might
certifie
him
what
was
resolved
on
in
Spain
;
and
amidst
these
ambiguities
he
was
well
pleased
that
Madam
de
Guise
should
treat
for
her
Son
with
her
Sister
the
Dutchess
of
Nevers
,
to
the
end
,
that
she
might
interpose
to
make
his
peace
with
the
King
;
and
he
was
glad
to
hear
that
the
Queen
Dowage●
was
gone
into
Bretagne
,
to
treat
an
Agreement
with
her
Brother
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
;
nor
did
it
displease
him
,
that
his
Mother
Madam
de
Nemours
,
and
his
Sister
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
being
departed
from
Paris
,
where
they
had
often
discoursed
with
the
King
about
the
present
affairs
,
were
come
to
him
to
propound
Conditions
of
Peace
:
But
in
all
these
things
,
he
not
only
interposed
delays
,
but
secret
obstacles
and
impediments
,
to
the
end
,
that
businesses
might
be
drawn
out
at
length
,
and
that
between
Peace
and
War
,
the
Progress
of
Arms
,
and
the
Resolutions
of
the
Towns
that
remained
of
his
Party
cooling
,
might
allow
him
the
benefit
of
time
,
to
which
,
being
by
nature
a
Friend
,
he
now
thought
it
the
only
remedy
for
the
safety
of
the
present
conjuncture
.
But
that
which
kept
him
most
of
all
from
inclining
absolutely
to
an
Agreement
with
the
King
,
was
,
the
obdurateness
of
the
Pope
,
who
though
(
after
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
departure
,
lest
he
should
utterly
break
off
the
Treaty
of
the
Kings
Absolution
)
he
had
given
way
that
Cardinal
Gondi
might
come
to
Rome
,
The
Pope
permits
Cardinal
Gondi
(
who
had
stayed
some
time
in
Florence
)
to
come
to
Rome
,
but
with
a
command
,
not
to
speak
a
word
about
the
Affairs
of
France
.
yet
had
he
done
it
with
express
command
,
that
he
should
not
open
his
mouth
concerning
the
Affairs
of
France
,
whereby
the
Popes
secret
intention
being
hid
,
it
was
in
appearance
manifest
,
that
he
continued
in
the
thought
of
rejecting
the
Kings
earnest
desires
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
that
which
withdrew
him
from
agreeing
with
the
Spaniards
,
was
the
obstinate
persecution
of
him
by
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
;
who
after
their
departure
from
Paris
,
had
discoursed
with
him
at
Laon
,
and
attributing
all
things
that
had
come
to
pass
amiss
to
his
fault
,
used
him
scurvily
,
and
openly
threatned
him
,
which
he
not
enduring
,
but
imputing
the
ill
success
of
things
to
their
imprudence
,
despised
and
abused
them
no
less
both
in
words
and
actions
.
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
enters
into
France
with
his
Army
,
and
besieges
la
Cappelle
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
doubts
were
removed
,
and
he
necessitated
to
take
some
resolution
by
Count
Mansfelt's
entry
into
Picardy
with
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
a
convenient
Train
of
Artillery
;
and
though
the
Duke
of
Aumale
counselled
him
to
advance
into
the
Province
,
and
besiege
Corbie
,
yet
he
resolved
to
fall
upon
la
Cappelle
,
a
place
near
the
Frontiers
of
the
Dutchy
of
Terriache
,
accounted
reasonably
strong
,
but
at
that
time
(
as
they
had
intelligence
)
in
as
great
want
of
Ammunition
,
as
it
was
full
of
abundant
store
of
Victual
;
so
that
they
hoped
,
the
taking
of
it
on
the
one
side
would
prove
very
easie
,
and
on
the
other
very
profitable
for
the
future
sustenance
of
the
Army
.
La
Cappelle
,
situate
in
a
spacious
Plain
,
is
of
a
Quadrangular
form
,
of
no
great
circuit
,
and
flanked
in
the
Angles
with
four
Bulwarks
:
It
hath
a
deep
Moat
,
and
full
of
Water
,
which
coming
rather
from
a
Rivulet
than
a
River
,
that
runs
through
the
Field
,
is
swelled
and
raised
by
a
Bank
or
Dam
,
placed
upon
the
edge
of
the
Moat
:
It
was
likewise
encompassed
with
a
covered
way
,
and
a
Counterscarp
after
the
Modern
Fashion
;
so
that
if
to
the
strength
of
the
place
,
there
had
been
store
of
Ammunition
,
and
constancy
in
the
Defendents
,
it
would
have
held
the
Spanish
Army
long
in
play
.
But
the
coming
of
the
Enemies
having
been
altogether
unexpected
,
(
for
first
,
it
was
not
believed
they
would
come
into
France
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
then
it
was
thought
they
would
sit
down
before
Corbie
)
the
Defendents
had
so
little
Courage
,
or
so
little
Conduct
,
that
at
the
very
first
arrival
,
Agostino
Messiaes
Tertia
of
Spaniards
,
and
the
Marquiss
of
Trevicoes
Tertia
of
Italians
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Counterscarp
without
dispute
,
and
yet
not
having
lodged
themselves
in
the
place
where
the
dam
of
the
Water
was
,
they
fought
two
days
with
very
great
loss
of
men
,
before
they
could
possess
themselves
of
it
;
for
the
besieged
having
placed
their
greatest
hopes
in
the
defence
thereof
,
strove
with
store
of
Cannon-shot
,
Fire-works
,
and
an
incessant
Hail
of
Musket-bullets
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
far
from
thence
.
But
the
third
day
Colonel
la
Berlotte
advancing
suddenly
with
his
Walloons
in
another
place
,
came
at
last
to
the
dam
,
and
having
broken
the
Engins
that
s●opt
the
Water
,
and
by
the
help
of
Pioneers
made
a
descent
to
drain
the
Moa●
,
it
remained
quite
empty
within
a
little
time
;
wherefore
the
two
following
days
,
the
Trenches
were
made
,
and
perfected
;
and
with
a
Platform
which
it
was
easie
to
raise
in
respect
of
the
softness
of
the
Earth
,
they
planted
Fourteen
pieces
of
Artillery
,
Ten
that
battered
right
upon
the
Wall
,
and
two
at
each
Flank
,
that
cleared
and
took
away
their
defences
.
The
Artillery
plaid
twelve
hours
together
,
and
the
breach
having
been
viewed
,
la
Berlotte
with
his
Walloons
advanced
to
fall
on
;
but
they
within
having
thrown
down
a
certain
old
Tower
,
and
made
the
ruines
of
it
fall
into
the
Moat
,
the
Water
was
thereby
stopt
in
such
manner
,
that
rising
in
an
instant
,
it
drowned
above
seventy
of
the
assailants
,
and
the
rest
had
much
ado
to
save
themselves
,
being
plaid
upon
in
their
retreat
with
three
Falconets
laden
with
Tarling
,
which
the
Defendents
had
turned
toward
the
breach
.
The
next
day
they
laboured
to
make
a
new
passage
for
the
Water
to
run
out
,
which
though
it
was
effected
more
easily
than
before
,
yet
there
were
slain
seven
Captains
,
and
above
one
hundred
Souldiers
;
but
the
defence
of
the
Water
being
utterly
taken
away
,
The
Sieur
de
Mailleraye
,
Governour
of
la
Cappelle
,
surrenders
to
Count
Mansf●lt
.
and
a
very
great
space
of
the
Wall
being
beaten
down
,
the
Sieur
de
Mailleraye
,
Governour
of
the
place
,
not
staying
for
the
utmost
force
of
the
Army
,
resolved
to
surrender
,
and
marching
out
with
his
Garison
,
their
Goods
and
Persons
free
,
delivered
up
the
place
into
Count
Charles
his
hand
.
In
the
interim
the
King
laboured
with
infinite
diligence
to
set
the
affairs
of
Paris
again
in
order
,
for
the
establishment
whereof
to
the
general
satisfaction
,
it
was
necessary
to
increase
the
number
of
the
Parliament
,
and
of
the
other
Magistrates
;
he
not
being
willing
to
break
his
word
,
or
pay
them
with
ingratitude
,
who
having
been
nominated
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
held
the
degree
of
Presidents
or
Counsellors
,
and
who
had
lent
their
effectual
endeavours
,
as
well
in
excluding
the
Election
of
the
Infanta
,
as
in
reducing
the
City
to
his
obedience
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
put
out
them
who
in
the
worst
times
had
kept
the
Parliament
in
the
City
of
Tours
.
Wherefore
President
le
Maistre
who
had
held
the
first
place
,
The
Parliament
of
Paris
decrees
,
That
the
King
ought
to
be
obeyed
as
lawful
Prince
,
declares
them
Rebels
that
disobey
;
and
takes
away
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Office
of
Lieutenant
General
.
yielding
to
President
Harley
and
his
other
Seniors
,
took
the
seventh
place
;
and
Jehan
Huillier
,
Prevost
des
Marchands
,
was
created
President
of
the
[
](A37246-e209240-b)*
*
The
Court
of
Accompts
or
Exchequer
;
there
is
one
of
them
in
every
Parliament
.
Chambre
des
Comptes
;
as
Martin
l'
Anglois
Sieur
de
Beaurepaire
,
and
Guilliaume
du
Ver
Sieur
de
Neret
,
obtained
the
degree
of
Masters
of
the
Requests
of
the
Palace
Royal.
The
Parliament
being
setled
,
and
reformed
,
and
the
High
Chancellor
with
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
sitting
in
it
,
it
was
solemnly
decreed
,
That
obedience
ought
to
be
yielded
to
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
as
lawful
Successor
of
the
Kingdom
,
declaring
all
those
to
be
Rebels
,
who
should
deny
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
;
and
with
another
Decree
they
deprived
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
of
the
Office
and
Title
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Crown
.
The
like
Decree
was
made
by
the
Colledge
of
Divines
of
Sorbonne
,
who
to
the
number
of
Seventy
,
The
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
declares
the
Kings
Absolution
valid
,
and
the
Doctors
thereof
come
to
do
him
solemn
homage
at
the
Louvre
.
declared
the
Absolution
that
was
given
the
King
to
be
good
,
and
valid
;
and
that
,
without
mortal
sin
,
none
could
deny
him
the
obedience
that
was
wont
to
be
yielded
to
the
other
most
Christian
Kings
of
France
;
and
going
to
the
Louvre
with
the
same
company
,
they
did
him
solemn
homage
,
Jaques
d'
Amboise
,
Rector
of
the
University
,
speaking
for
them
all
;
which
Ceremony
was
the
more
welcome
to
the
King
,
because
they
were
the
Men
that
had
even
oppugned
the
lawful
Title
of
his
Succession
.
But
the
affairs
of
Paris
being
setled
,
he
received
news
that
Count
Charles
had
besieged
la
Cappelle
,
and
having
presently
dispatched
the
Mareschals
of
Byron
and
Matignon
to
draw
the
Army
together
,
he
himself
with
Monsieur
de
Guiry
,
Two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
Four
hundred
Light-Horse
went
towards
Picardy
the
same
day
that
he
was
advertised
of
it
.
But
being
come
to
Chauny
,
word
came
to
him
that
the
place
was
lost
;
to
make
amends
for
which
,
he
began
to
think
of
setting
himself
upon
some
enterprize
.
If
the
news
of
the
siege
and
taking
of
la
Cappelle
was
very
sad
and
displeasing
to
the
King
,
it
was
not
much
more
welcome
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
apprehended
clearly
,
that
since
the
Spaniards
had
not
made
any
application
to
him
,
they
were
resolved
for
the
future
to
manage
the
War
of
themselves
:
which
thing
grieving
him
extreamly
,
because
it
not
only
deprived
him
of
the
remainder
of
his
hopes
,
but
also
took
away
from
him
both
his
reputation
and
force
,
by
means
whereof
he
thought
to
better
his
condition
for
the
accommodation
,
which
he
might
have
occasion
to
make
with
the
King
,
and
judging
that
all
proceeded
from
the
sinister
relations
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
Diego
d'
Ivarra
,
he
resolved
at
last
,
laying
all
respects
aside
,
to
have
an
enterview
with
the
Archduke
,
and
try
to
set
his
affairs
right
again
with
the
Spaniards
.
The
Archduke
likewise
desired
this
enterview
,
not
for
the
same
end
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
,
but
to
see
if
he
could
induce
him
to
put
himself
under
the
Catholick
King
,
as
the
Duke
of
Aumale
had
done
,
and
to
deliver
up
into
his
hands
those
Towns
and
Fortresses
,
which
yet
depended
on
him
:
and
therefore
with
courteous
friendly
Letters
,
and
with
messages
full
of
trust
and
confidence
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
goes
to
Bruxelles
to
treat
with
the
Archduke
.
invited
him
to
come
to
Bruxelles
;
which
not
being
longer
to
be
deferred
,
the
Duke
leaving
his
second
Son
the
Count
de
Sommerive
at
Laon
,
with
part
of
the
Forces
commanded
by
Colonel
du
Bourg
,
(
he
that
came
out
of
the
Bastile
)
went
with
the
remainder
as
far
as
Guise
,
where
having
left
all
his
Souldiery
,
he
passed
on
with
a
Train
of
only
threescore
Horse
to
meet
the
Archduke
,
who
having
received
him
with
all
the
most
exquisite
demonstrations
of
Honour
,
in
other
matters
shewing
himself
very
averse
from
the
beginning
,
to
the
demands
which
he
made
.
The
Spanish
Ministers
advise
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
prisoner
in
Flanders
.
The
Duke
thought
that
the
same
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
had
crossed
him
in
France
,
did
so
likewise
in
his
present
Treaty
;
and
therefore
being
in
private
with
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
and
President
Riccardotto
,
he
began
at
large
,
with
the
narration
of
all
particulars
,
to
shew
that
the
adverseness
of
businesses
had
proceeded
wholly
from
the
imprudence
,
and
perverse
managery
of
those
Ministers
;
to
whom
it
not
being
obscure
what
was
imputed
to
them
by
the
Duke
,
(
for
they
were
provoked
to
clear
themselves
of
many
things
)
they
went
on
so
far
in
anger
,
that
they
began
to
counsel
the
Archduke
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
prisoner
,
and
trust
the
managing
of
affairs
of
France
unto
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
accusing
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
of
perfidiousness
,
and
too
crafty
and
dissembling
a
nature
,
and
that
only
minding
the
object
of
his
ambition
,
he
was
much
a
greater
Enemy
to
the
Catholick
King
,
than
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
the
Archduke
not
only
thought
that
a
counsel
too
unworthy
,
and
such
an
one
,
as
he
believed
,
would
gain
him
the
general
hatred
of
all
men
;
but
also
judged
that
in
many
things
the
Duke
had
reason
on
his
side
,
and
that
those
Ministers
had
indiscreetly
abused
him
beyond
measure
;
nor
did
it
seem
strange
to
him
,
since
the
Spanish
Ministers
had
treated
of
making
any
other
man
King
of
France
,
without
consenting
to
his
person
;
that
he
on
the
other
side
paying
them
in
their
own
coyn
,
should
think
of
any
other
resolution
,
rather
than
to
content
and
satisfie
the
Spaniards
;
and
as
he
was
a
Prince
of
great
vertue
,
and
a
Friend
to
what
was
just
and
fit
,
he
counted
it
too
great
a
fault
,
to
deny
the
principal
recompences
and
honours
to
so
principal
a
Head
,
and
,
one
that
had
done
so
much
for
the
common
benefit
:
Besides
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
those
Ministers
counselled
very
crosly
,
to
take
away
the
management
of
affairs
from
a
man
of
so
great
reputation
,
and
such
experienced
wisdom
,
to
put
it
into
the
hand
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
young
man
,
and
though
of
a
high
spirit
,
yet
by
reason
of
his
youth
,
and
want
of
experience
,
little
able
to
rule
so
great
a
weight
.
To
all
this
he
added
the
continual
treating
of
the
Dutchess
of
Guise
,
to
make
her
Sons
peace
with
the
King
,
which
besides
that
it
was
known
in
the
Archdukes
Court
,
It
is
resolved
at
Bruxelles
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
shall
join
with
Count
Mansfelt
to
oppose
the
King
together
was
likewise
dexterously
mentioned
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
at
convenient
times
;
for
which
reasons
,
there
having
been
many
meetings
between
the
Princes
,
the
business
in
hand
began
to
change
its
form
,
the
Archduke
knowing
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
not
in
so
weak
a
condition
,
as
that
he
would
easily
submit
himself
to
the
Spanish
yoke
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
he
abated
much
of
his
former
pretensions
by
reason
of
the
urgent
necessity
which
pressed
him
at
that
present
;
so
that
both
of
them
reserving
themselves
for
the
opportunity
of
after-times
,
determined
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
go
with
his
forces
to
join
with
Count
Mansfelt
,
and
that
jointly
with
a
common
consent
they
should
manage
the
War
,
to
oppose
the
Kings
proceedings
,
deferring
till
another
time
,
both
the
establishing
of
conditions
,
and
the
manner
how
they
should
order
matters
for
the
future
.
The
King
(
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Nevers
(
lately
returned
out
of
Italy
)
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
were
joined
)
was
already
marched
from
Chauny
with
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
The
King
besieges
Laon
,
in
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Son
was
,
with
much
of
the
Dukes
wealth
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
with
intention
to
besiege
Laon
;
where
besides
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
young
Son
,
there
was
also
the
greatest
part
of
his
Personal
Estate
;
but
to
come
upon
it
the
more
unexpectly
,
and
catch
the
Defendents
unprovided
,
he
marched
with
the
Army
before
,
and
by
the
way
of
St.
Quintin
and
Cressy
,
came
near
to
la
Chappelle
,
making
show
as
if
he
would
assault
the
Spanish
Camp
;
but
while
standing
near
and
facing
the
Enemy
,
they
were
skirmishing
with
one
another
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Reer
led
by
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
should
march
off
,
and
go
back
to
besiege
Laon
,
whither
not
many
hours
after
,
having
first
sent
away
the
Sieur
de
St.
Luc
,
and
then
the
Baron
de
Salignac
,
he
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
departed
the
next
morning
,
and
came
last
of
all
before
the
Town
.
In
it
with
Colonel
du
Bourg
,
and
the
Count
de
Sommerive
,
there
were
many
Commanders
of
note
,
six
hundred
French
Foot
,
two
hundred
Germans
,
three
hundred
Neapolitans
,
sixty
Cuirassiers
,
and
two
hundred
Light-Horse
,
and
besides
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
,
the
Towns-men
also
concurred
willingly
to
defend
the
place
;
they
had
great
store
of
Ammunition
and
Fire-works
,
and
the
Commanders
(
who
had
suspected
a
siege
)
had
prepared
and
fortified
all
convenient
places
in
such
manner
,
that
the
siege
seemed
like
to
be
of
great
difficulty
,
and
uncertain
event
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Spanish
Camp
being
near
▪
it
might
keep
the
Kings
Army
in
jealousie
many
ways
;
nor
was
it
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
use
his
utmost
Forces
to
relieve
and
disingage
his
Son
.
Wherefore
the
King
,
intent
before
all
things
to
shut
up
the
passage
against
the
relief
which
might
come
from
many
places
,
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
with
the
Troops
under
his
command
,
to
lie
upon
the
way
that
leads
from
Reims
,
and
the
other
places
of
Champagne
,
doubting
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
the
Forces
he
had
in
that
Country
,
and
perchance
reinforced
by
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
might
come
on
that
side
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Nevers
places
himself
upon
the
other
way
that
leads
from
Soissons
right
unto
the
Town
;
the
Duke
of
Longueville
with
his
Troops
of
the
Province
,
quartered
upon
the
way
of
Noyon
,
and
of
la
Fere
,
and
all
these
causing
the
field
to
be
scowred
with
infinite
diligence
,
were
ready
to
oppose
and
fight
with
them
that
should
advance
to
bring
either
victual
or
other
relief
to
the
besieged
.
The
principal
Pass
by
which
the
Spanish
Army
might
come
directly
remained
yet
,
upon
which
the
King
lay
himself
;
and
because
the
way
was
incumbred
with
an
Hill
that
had
a
Wood
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
a
great
Village
upon
the
left
,
he
took
up
his
Quarters
within
the
Village
,
and
made
Count
Soissons
and
the
Sieur
de
Vic
encamp
on
the
other
side
,
at
the
entry
of
the
Wood
;
and
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
where
the
way
was
,
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
lay
in
the
Field
with
three
hundred
Cuirassiers
,
and
the
Baron
de
Giury
with
five
hundred
Light-horse
:
besides
,
to
the
end
the
Enemy
might
not
come
unexpectedly
,
he
sent
the
Sieur
de
Clermont
of
Amboise
with
five
Companies
of
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
to
lie
at
Cressy
,
and
strengthened
the
Garison
of
St.
Lambert
,
a
Castle
standing
upon
the
same
way
the
Enemies
might
come
directly
.
The
Passes
secured
in
this
manner
,
five
Redoubts
were
begun
to
make
approaches
to
the
Moat
;
of
the
first
of
which
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
had
charge
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
of
the
second
,
the
Baron
de
Salignac
of
the
third
,
Monsieur
de
Montmartin
of
the
fourth
,
and
the
Count
de
Granmont
of
the
last
;
and
in
every
one
of
them
the
Infantry
being
set
on
work
,
besides
many
of
the
Country
people
,
they
laboured
with
wonderful
great
diligence
,
though
they
of
the
Town
,
both
with
their
Artillery
and
strong
Sallies
,
strove
to
hinder
their
Works
in
every
place
;
insomuch
that
the
two
first
days
,
before
the
Besiegers
had
time
to
recover
themselves
,
there
were
above
four
hundred
Souldiers
slain
,
and
among
them
the
Sieur
de
Forcade
,
one
of
the
Mareschal
de
Byron's
Lieutenants
,
and
there
were
wounded
the
Baron
de
Termes
,
who
lost
a
leg
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
,
who
within
a
few
days
died
of
his
hurt
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
Spanish
Army
(
which
had
received
order
from
the
Archduke
resolutely
to
relieve
Laon
,
Count
Mansfelt
having
received
order
from
the
Archduke
to
relieve
Laon
with
his
forces
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
think
fit
,
marches
within
a
league
of
the
Kings
trenches
according
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
think
fit
to
manage
the
business
)
having
left
Cressy
and
St.
Lambert
on
the
left
hand
,
took
upon
the
right
,
and
came
upon
the
thirteenth
day
of
June
within
a
league
of
the
Kings
trenches
:
the
Duke
and
Count
Charles
,
as
soon
as
the
Quarters
of
the
Army
were
entrenched
and
fortified
,
intended
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Wood
that
was
before
them
,
and
by
means
of
it
to
draw
so
near
the
Town
,
that
they
might
relieve
it
without
venturing
the
sum
of
affairs
.
The
Sieur
Montluet
was
fortified
in
the
Wood
with
four
Companies
of
Foot
,
who
,
when
upon
the
fifteenth
day
,
two
Captains
,
the
one
an
Italian
,
the
other
a
Spaniard
,
advanced
with
fifty
men
to
discover
the
quality
and
situation
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
way
,
repulsed
them
valiantly
,
but
without
any
great
difficulty
,
because
there
came
so
few
of
them
,
and
had
no
design
to
take
that
Post
:
But
the
next
morning
the
event
of
the
business
was
quite
contrary
;
The
Spaniards
●eat
the
Kings
forces
out
of
a
Wood
,
where
they
had
fortified
themselves
for
la
Berlotte
entering
unexpectedly
into
the
Wood
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
did
with
small
resistance
beat
out
Montluet
,
who
making
his
retreat
in
the
Reer
of
all
his
men
,
was
taken
prisoner
;
and
the
Kings
Regiment
of
Guards
being
advanced
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
three
Captains
and
many
valiant
Souldiers
were
slain
in
the
first
encounter
:
So
that
they
being
thus
handled
,
would
have
retired
,
if
Monsieur
de
Vic
,
with
the
Regiments
of
St.
Ange
and
Navarre
,
had
not
come
up
to
resist
the
Enemy
:
But
the
Tertia's
of
Agostino
Messia
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Trevico
,
being
likewise
advanced
,
the
service
was
exceeding
hot
at
the
entry
of
the
Wood
;
and
to
second
these
,
Count
Soissons
,
and
the
Baron
de
Giury
advanced
on
each
hand
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
his
own
Troop
,
and
the
Lorain
Light
horse
appeared
in
the
entry
of
the
Wood
,
to
back
the
Foot
of
his
own
party
.
But
the
courage
of
the
Infantry
was
not
equal
,
and
the
Horse
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
place
,
fighting
among
Shrubs
and
Trees
,
could
do
but
little
service
;
whereupon
the
Kings
Regiments
receiving
very
great
loss
in
the
fight
,
began
to
stagger
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
a
Wing
of
Muskettiers
advance
in
the
opening
of
a
Meadow
,
had
faln
upon
them
with
threescore
Horse
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
;
whereby
it
not
only
appeared
,
that
the
Enemies
would
have
possession
of
the
Wood
,
but
also
the
Foot
was
in
exceeding
great
danger
of
being
defeated
.
Thus
difficult
and
dangerous
was
the
state
of
the
encounter
,
when
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
came
up
,
and
knowing
the
hazard
of
the
Infantry
,
and
of
utterly
losing
the
Wood
,
drawn
by
his
wonted
fierceness
,
he
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
causing
the
Count
de
Torignyes
and
Sieur
de
la
Curée's
Troops
to
do
the
like
,
and
placing
himself
in
the
Front
of
the
Battel
,
sustained
and
stopt
the
violence
of
the
Spaniard
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
also
came
up
,
who
though
the
Trees
and
Hedges
hindred
him
very
much
,
would
needs
have
the
Baron
de
Guiry
advance
with
all
his
Horse
,
to
attack
the
Lorain
Cavalry
,
which
being
gallantly
received
,
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
himself
was
there
in
person
,
the
conflict
was
as
difficult
,
as
bloody
;
and
supplies
hastening
upon
both
sides
from
all
parts
,
Count
Mansfelt
came
into
the
Wood
,
and
the
Sieur
d'
Humieres
went
down
from
the
Hill
,
so
that
the
business
grew
to
a
certain
kind
of
battel
,
in
which
though
all
fought
not
,
yet
the
major
part
was
either
engaged
or
hindred
by
the
unfitness
of
the
place
.
The
fight
lasted
with
various
success
,
and
several
encounters
till
the
evening
,
at
which
time
,
the
King
having
caused
all
his
Infantry
to
lie
upon
the
very
way
near
the
Wood
,
to
fortifie
against
the
Front
of
the
Enemy
,
and
stop
up
their
passage
,
sent
back
his
Horse
to
their
wonted
quarters
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
Count
Mansfelt
considering
that
the
most
part
of
their
Foot
were
advanced
to
make
good
the
Wood
;
whereby
their
quarter
was
left
so
weak
,
that
it
might
with
danger
be
assaulted
by
the
King
in
the
Rear
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
if
he
should
resolve
upon
it
by
night
,
they
quitted
the
Wood
by
little
and
little
,
and
drew
off
their
men
to
the
Camp
,
the
Wood
being
left
free
,
and
exposed
to
the
incursions
,
and
skirmishes
of
both
Armies
.
The
Kings
forces
take
a
great
deal
of
Victual
and
Ammunition
which
were
brought
from
No●on
,
to
be
put
into
Laon.
While
they
fought
here
and
kept
the
Kings
forces
busied
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
given
order
,
that
Nicolo
Basti
,
and
the
Sieur
d'
Escluseaux
,
Colonel
of
a
French
Regiment
,
should
move
from
Noyon
with
abundance
of
Victual
and
Ammunition
,
to
put
it
into
Laon
,
for
the
relief
of
the
place
;
but
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
who
scoured
the
ways
on
that
side
,
having
notice
of
it
,
laid
an
ambush
for
them
not
far
from
the
Town
,
which
though
it
was
discovered
by
the
Scouts
that
went
before
,
yet
the
Convoy
being
either
affrighted
at
that
unexpected
encounter
,
or
thinking
all
the
Kings
Cavalry
was
there
,
took
a
resolution
to
retire
,
which
not
being
able
to
do
without
time
,
and
much
confusion
,
by
reason
of
their
carriages
,
the
Sieur
d'
Escluseaux
,
who
was
in
the
last
Ranks
,
as
soon
as
his
men
were
routed
remained
prisoner
;
the
Powder
was
divided
among
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
carriages
of
victual
burnt
,
but
Nicolo
Basti
got
back
safe
to
Noyon
.
The
greatest
difficulty
of
the
Spanish
Camp
was
want
of
victual
,
without
which
they
could
not
lie
long
in
that
place
,
where
while
they
staid
,
they
did
so
incommode
the
King
,
that
he
could
not
prosecute
the
besieging
of
the
Town
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
caused
great
store
of
provisions
to
be
made
at
la
Fere
,
having
determined
to
have
them
brought
to
the
Camp
,
the
straight
way
,
which
was
in
a
manner
behind
them
;
for
this
purpose
Six
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
a
thousand
Italians
,
and
an
hundred
Light-horse
were
gone
thither
,
the
Commanders
thinking
that
guard
sufficient
,
because
they
believed
not
the
King
would
dare
to
pass
by
their
Camp
,
and
leave
it
behind
him
,
to
go
to
a
place
,
so
far
off
,
and
so
dangerous
to
fall
upon
them
;
but
the
thing
proved
otherwise
,
for
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
taking
with
him
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
eight
hundred
Switzers
,
and
as
many
French
Foot
of
the
Regiments
of
Navarre
and
St.
Ange
,
two
Companies
of
English
,
the
Baron
de
Giury
with
the
Light-horse
,
and
four
hundred
Horse
of
the
Count
de
Torignyes
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Curées
,
departed
by
night
from
the
Camp
before
Laon
,
and
being
come
with
wonderful
silence
within
a
League
of
la
Fere
,
caused
the
Horse
to
lie
hid
in
two
little
Woods
,
which
were
on
each
side
the
way
,
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
having
placed
himself
in
ambush
,
falls
upon
and
takes
great
store
of
victual
,
which
were
going
from
la
Fere
to
the
Enemies
Camp
.
and
he
with
his
Foot
hid
himself
in
the
Fields
,
which
being
full
of
Corn
almost
ripe
,
gave
them
conveniency
to
lie
unseen
.
The
Spanish
Camp
was
not
above
two
Leagues
from
that
place
,
and
people
going
continually
from
thence
to
la
Fere
,
they
were
often
like
to
have
discovered
the
ambush
,
if
the
Mareschal
very
patient
,
beyond
his
own
nature
,
had
not
with
marvellous
silence
withheld
his
men
,
who
many
hours
being
already
passed
,
began
to
be
hungry
,
and
were
with
much
ado
kept
in
by
him
;
yet
they
persevered
so
long
,
that
towards
evening
certain
Carriages
began
to
appear
;
having
intended
to
have
gone
under
favour
of
the
night
:
Much
more
difficult
was
it
then
to
withhold
the
English
from
falling
upon
the
enemy
before
the
time
;
but
in
the
end
,
part
of
the
Carriages
being
past
,
they
rose
up
furiously
and
assaulted
the
Guards
on
all
sides
.
The
Van
which
was
of
Italian
foot
,
made
resistance
valiantly
,
and
the
same
did
the
Battel
which
was
of
Spaniards
;
but
the
Rear
finding
themselves
nearer
la
Fere
,
faced
about
precipitately
to
retire
;
but
with
so
ill
fortune
,
that
falling
among
the
Horse
,
which
was
already
come
out
of
the
Wood
,
it
was
in
a
moment
cut
in
pieces
.
The
defeat
of
them
was
a
wonderful
disadvantage
to
the
rest
of
their
companions
,
who
,
drawn
into
a
Body
,
bravely
withstood
the
fury
of
the
Kings
Infantry
;
for
,
being
left
unguarded
in
the
Rear
,
they
were
assaulted
also
on
that
side
by
the
Harquebusiers
on
Horse-back
,
and
yet
facing
every
way
,
and
sheltring
themselves
with
their
Carriages
,
they
made
it
good
a
great
while
,
and
that
with
no
small
loss
to
those
of
the
King's
party
,
among
which
,
Colonel
St.
Ange
,
and
Monsieur
Faveroles
Lieutenant-Colonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Navar
were
wounded
,
and
still
marching
on
,
fought
valiantly
with
their
Pikes
and
Swords
,
being
partly
defended
and
covered
by
their
Carriages
,
till
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
fearing
least
the
noise
of
it
being
heard
,
the
whole
Spanish
Army
should
fall
upon
their
backs
;
and
therefore
making
haste
to
put
the
business
to
an
end
,
caused
the
Gentry
to
alight
,
and
advancing
at
the
head
of
the
Switzers
,
charged
with
so
great
violence
,
that
the
less
number
,
not
being
able
longer
to
resist
the
greater
,
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
stoutly
defending
themselves
,
were
all
slain
upon
the
place
:
The
Horse
that
fled
were
pursued
by
the
Baron
de
Giuri
,
even
to
the
Gates
of
la
Fere
;
and
of
all
those
that
were
about
the
Carriages
,
very
few
were
taken
prisoners
.
On
the
Kings
side
were
killed
above
Two
hundred
,
and
few
less
wounded
,
among
which
,
in
the
last
brush
,
the
Sieur
de
Canisy
,
Son-in-law
to
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Curee
.
In
this
place
also
Henrico
Davila
(
who
was
one
of
those
that
alighted
from
their
horses
with
the
Count
de
Torigni
)
put
his
Ankle
out
of
joynt
with
getting
over
one
of
the
Carriages
,
and
was
in
very
great
danger
,
of
being
lamed
for
his
whole
life
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
considering
,
that
by
reason
of
the
enemies
nearness
,
he
might
be
assaulted
every
moment
,
set
fire
on
the
Carriages
to
the
number
of
Four
hundred
;
and
having
spoiled
some
,
and
bringing
away
others
of
the
Teams
that
drew
them
,
retired
with
infinite
celerity
the
same
night
.
But
the
Spanish
Army
failing
of
this
hope
,
the
Commanders
were
no
longer
able
to
subsist
,
and
therefore
determined
to
take
some
resolution
,
before
they
were
further
straightned
by
the
necessity
of
hunger
;
but
they
disagreed
among
themselves
,
about
the
manner
of
their
retreat
;
for
Count
Mansfelt
,
for
the
greater
security
,
would
have
raised
the
Camp
by
night
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
fearing
both
confusion
,
and
dishonor
,
would
needs
have
the
retreat
made
by
day
:
And
because
Mansfelt
persevered
in
his
opinion
,
he
was
content
,
that
the
Vanguard
,
led
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
,
and
the
Battel
commanded
by
the
Count
himself
,
should
march
away
,
with
the
greater
Artillery
,
before
it
was
light
,
and
he
,
with
the
Rere
,
undertook
to
make
the
retreat
by
day
.
In
this
occasion
,
both
the
discipline
and
valour
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
qualities
for
the
most
part
obscured
by
ill
fortune
in
his
military
enterprises
)
appeared
clearly
;
for
being
to
retire
four
Leagues
,
through
an
open
Country
,
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
who
had
so
much
a
greater
number
of
gallant
horse
,
he
did
it
with
so
great
order
and
resolution
,
that
he
received
no
damage
at
all
in
his
retreat
.
He
placed
eight
Corps
de
Garde
,
part
Italians
,
and
part
Spaniards
,
commanded
by
Ceecho
de
Sangro
,
and
Don
Alonzo
Mendozza
,
and
behind
these
he
put
the
flying
Squadron
,
in
the
Rere
of
which
,
he
himself
,
with
his
Pike
in
his
hand
,
and
with
him
the
Prince
of
Avellino
,
the
Marquiss
of
Trevico
,
Agostino
Messia
,
Don
Antonio
de
Toledo
,
Don
Juan
de
Bracamonte
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
makes
his
retreat
by
day
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
much
superior
to
him
in
number
,
with
so
good
order
,
that
he
receives
no
los●
at
all
.
and
above
100
Reformadoes
,
and
a
little
before
la
Berlotte
retired
with
his
Tertia
of
Walloons
,
who
had
six
Field-pieces
with
them
,
ready
to
be
turned
against
the
Enemy
:
As
soon
as
it
was
broad
day
light
,
the
Walloons
began
to
march
;
and
after
them
the
flying
Squadron
;
at
which
time
the
King
(
who
had
notice
of
it
from
Parabere
,
being
encouraged
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
affirmed
,
he
had
left
so
many
broken
Carriages
,
and
so
many
dead
bodies
upon
the
way
,
that
the
Enemies
would
find
it
extreme
difficult
to
make
their
retreat
)
advanced
with
his
Cavalry
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Rere
:
but
the
eight
Corps
de
Garde
,
who
were
the
last
that
moved
,
retired
with
admirable
expertness
;
for
as
soon
as
the
Wings
of
Musketiers
had
given
fire
,
they
fell
off
into
the
Rere
of
the
Pikes
without
facing
about
,
but
fronting
still
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
shot
played
that
were
among
the
Files
,
who
had
no
sooner
ended
their
volleys
,
but
the
hinder
Wings
were
come
to
be
the
Front
,
and
while
they
gave
fire
,
the
Squadron
retired
without
turning
their
backs
:
after
which
,
the
second
following
,
and
after
the
second
the
third
,
and
so
the
rest
one
after
the
other
,
drew
off
all
by
little
and
little
to
the
Rere
of
the
flying
Squadron
;
which
,
when
the
Baron
de
Giury
was
come
up
unto
,
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
the
rest
that
were
at
the
Head
of
the
Kings
Cavalry
,
they
fiercely
charging
their
Pikes
,
and
powring
forth
a
terrible
thick
hail
of
Musket-shot
,
repulsed
them
in
such
manner
,
that
they
wheeled
about
,
not
daring
to
charge
in
amongst
them
;
which
having
been
done
several
times
,
the
retreat
went
on
with
particular
honor
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
,
very
tall
of
stature
,
and
compleatly
armed
,
stirred
up
the
courage
of
all
by
his
words
and
example
,
and
also
with
his
own
hand
over-turned
the
Sieur
de
Persy
upon
the
ground
,
who
,
with
a
Troop
of
Light-horse
had
the
boldness
to
charge
his
Squadron
.
But
being
come
(
already
tired
with
service
,
and
with
heat
)
unto
a
narrower
way
,
la
Berlotte
presented
his
Artillery
,
placed
on
each
hand
upon
the
banks
of
ditches
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Kings
Horse
were
constrained
to
make
an
halt
,
letting
the
whole
Camp
march
off
safe
unto
la
Fere
:
Nor
did
the
obstacles
alledged
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
prove
any
hinderance
;
for
the
retreat
proceeding
slowly
and
warily
,
without
hurry
or
confusion
,
the
Pioneers
had
time
to
free
and
clear
the
way
.
But
the
enemies
Army
being
gone
,
the
King
returned
unto
the
Siege
,
and
began
to
batter
the
Town
;
and
while
the
Artillery
played
upon
it
,
from
every
redoubt
,
they
made
a
mine
,
to
blow
up
the
Ramparts
,
and
make
a
breach
with
more
speed
and
Security
;
but
the
besieged
,
not
being
willing
to
lose
themselves
,
without
making
due
resistance
,
sallied
out
at
the
Skyt-gates
upon
the
first
of
July
,
and
fell
into
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
and
the
Sieur
de
Montmartin's
Trenches
,
with
so
much
violence
,
that
making
themselves
masters
of
the
Redoubts
,
they
made
a
very
great
slaughter
there
,
Eleven
Captains
,
and
above
Two
hundred
Soldiers
being
left
dead
upon
the
place
;
But
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
coming
happily
at
the
noise
,
and
the
soldiers
running
armed
from
all
parts
into
the
Trenches
,
the
enemy
was
at
last
beaten
in
again
,
who
,
taking
another
course
,
made
a
furious
counter-battery
,
from
whence
they
dismounted
and
spoiled
many
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
yet
all
things
being
repaired
with
marvellous
diligence
,
there
was
already
a
great
part
of
the
Wall
beaten
down
,
after
which
,
the
Rampart
appearing
high
,
it
was
necessary
to
stay
till
the
mines
and
works
under
ground
were
brought
to
perfection
;
which
,
while
they
were
about
,
the
Baron
de
Guiry
,
who
,
with
extreme
diligence
hastened
the
work
,
The
Baron
de
Guiry
slain
.
was
shot
in
the
head
with
a
Musket
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
and
to
the
infinite
grief
of
every
one
,
lost
his
life
;
a
Gentleman
of
great
courage
,
and
exceeding
worth
,
but
of
so
sweet
behaviour
,
and
so
pleasing
a
wit
,
improved
with
additions
of
Learning
,
that
forcing
a
general
affection
,
he
was
praised
and
beloved
by
his
very
enemies
;
The
mines
(
which
had
been
many
dayes
in
hand
)
being
perfected
,
The
mines
are
sprung
,
Laon
is
assaulted
,
and
valiantly
defended
.
had
very
different
effects
;
for
the
Sieur
de
S.
Luc's
proved
fruitless
,
because
the
water
got
into
it
;
the
Count
de
Grammont's
had
vent
given
it
by
the
besieged
;
the
Sieur
de
Montmartin's
threw
down
the
Wall
,
but
did
no
hurt
at
all
to
the
Rampart
;
only
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
,
and
the
Baron
de
Salignac's
wrought
very
great
effects
,
and
yet
being
assaulted
,
one
by
Colonel
Grillon
,
and
the
other
by
the
Count
de
Torigny
,
they
were
valiantly
made
good
by
the
defendents
,
who
having
at
the
same
time
sprung
[
](A37246-e211590-b)*
*
Fougade
is
a
kind
of
mine
of
about
eight
or
ten
foot
square
,
covered
with
stones
,
pieces
of
Timber
,
bricks
,
and
such
things
as
●hey
do
mischief
to
to
the
●ssailan●s
,
b●ing
fiered
when
they
come
upon
it
.
The
number
of
the
defendents
being
diminished
,
they
,
not
longer
able
to
hold
out
,
Capitulate
and
Surrender
.
a
Fougade
,
and
blew
up
many
of
those
,
who
inconsiderately
were
advanced
upon
the
Rampart
;
the
next
day
the
assaults
were
redoubled
several
times
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
having
the
care
of
them
:
in
which
,
though
the
assailants
could
not
lodge
themselves
upon
the
Rampart
,
yet
the
besieged
lost
so
many
men
,
that
without
relief
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
hold
out
longer
;
wherefore
they
began
to
parley
,
and
upon
the
22th
of
July
Capitulated
to
surrender
,
if
within
twelve
dayes
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
did
not
either
raise
the
Siege
,
or
put
at
least
six
hundred
Foot
into
the
Town
:
but
in
such
manner
,
that
the
besieged
might
not
assist
the
relief
any
way
,
except
onely
in
opening
the
Gate
to
it
when
it
came
,
nor
might
receive
less
than
Three
hundred
Foot
at
a
time
;
Which
Articles
being
made
known
unto
the
Duke
,
the
King
sent
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Admiral
Villars
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
,
(
who
had
newly
submitted
himself
to
his
obedience
)
to
possess
the
wayes
as
far
as
la
Fere
,
and
hinder
the
passage
of
relief
,
which
not
being
come
within
the
time
prescribed
,
the
Count
de
Sommerive
,
Colonel
de
Bourg
,
President
Jeannin
,
and
the
whole
Garrison
marching
out
with
their
Armes
,
and
Baggage
,
were
convoyed
as
far
as
la
Fere
,
the
King
honouring
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
young
Son
with
great
demonstrations
of
courtesie
.
The
besieged
of
Laon
had
hoped
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
would
bring
them
some
relief
by
the
way
of
Champagne
,
and
the
King
had
suspected
the
same
;
but
the
affairs
of
that
Province
were
so
distracted
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
think
of
stirring
at
that
time
;
for
there
were
not
onely
practices
on
foot
in
every
Town
,
but
with
every
Governor
in
favour
of
the
King
;
and
not
onely
the
people
were
inclined
to
acknowledge
him
,
as
had
been
clearly
seen
in
the
Commotion
at
Troyes
;
but
more
pernicious
thoughts
reigned
even
among
those
of
the
very
party
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Paul
,
a
man
of
mean
parentage
,
had
,
by
all
the
degrees
of
War
,
raised
himself
to
the
Office
of
Colonel
in
the
time
while
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Father
was
living
,
and
had
served
him
with
so
much
valour
and
fidelity
,
that
he
deserved
not
onely
to
hold
one
of
the
first
places
in
his
favour
,
and
also
to
be
advanced
to
higher
charges
of
Command
;
but
being
favoured
by
his
protection
,
had
,
by
the
marriage
of
a
very
rich
Widdow
,
setled
himself
in
a
gallant
and
plentiful
fortune
.
He
,
after
the
accident
at
Blois
,
having
,
as
one
of
the
principal
dependants
,
taken
part
with
the
D.
of
Mayenne
,
continued
to
serve
with
so
much
diligence
,
and
so
prosperous
success
,
that
he
not
onely
was
appointed
Lieutenant
to
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
which
Province
was
governed
under
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
though
a
prisoner
;
but
also
in
process
of
time
he
was
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
created
and
declared
Mareschal
of
France
:
He
,
when
Paris
was
besieged
,
having
gathered
together
great
store
of
victual
in
the
Province
of
Brye
,
put
them
happily
into
the
City
,
while
the
King
stood
facing
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
he
thence
drew
so
great
a
profit
,
that
,
added
to
the
Dowry
of
his
Wife
,
he
made
himself
possessor
of
very
considerable
riches
,
which
,
together
with
his
pay
from
the
Spaniards
,
(
who
at
first
proceeded
with
an
open
free
hand
)
gave
him
conveniency
to
gain
many
followers
and
dependents
,
and
to
set
himself
in
a
condition
of
high
reputation
.
His
prosperity
of
fortune
was
accompanied
(
as
it
is
wont
)
with
pride
of
mind
,
and
haughtiness
of
carriage
,
in
so
much
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
at
liberty
,
and
come
into
the
Province
,
he
who
was
accustomed
to
rule
of
himself
,
did
very
unwillingly
hear
of
submitting
himself
to
his
command
:
and
since
the
obligation
of
benefits
received
,
and
the
greatness
of
his
blood
did
not
permit
him
to
refuse
obedience
,
he
endeavoured
at
least
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
him
,
and
interpreting
his
Orders
and
Commissions
his
own
way
,
onely
executed
what
suted
with
his
own
fancy
,
and
excused
himself
for
the
rest
under
several
pretences
.
The
declining
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
increased
his
Pride
and
his
Ambition
;
and
seeing
the
Princes
of
Lorain
disagreed
among
themselves
,
and
were
ill-grounded
,
he
took
the
greater
boldness
,
and
in
his
thoughts
went
on
to
a
design
of
making
himself
Master
of
certain
places
,
whereof
he
had
the
command
.
He
began
with
seizing
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Retel
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
with
intolerable
arrogancy
assumed
of
himself
the
title
of
Duke
of
Reteloys
;
nor
stopping
here
,
he
went
on
plotting
which
way
to
make
himself
Master
of
Vitry
,
Rheims
,
●ocroy
,
and
St.
Disier
;
and
he
was
the
more
fixt
upon
his
thought
when
he
saw
the
Spaniards
intent
upon
gaining
the
French
Lords
and
Commanders
,
and
getting
them
into
their
pay
;
intending
,
as
soon
as
he
was
in
possession
of
those
places
,
or
some
of
them
,
to
put
himself
under
the
protection
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
labour
to
establish
himself
in
his
usurped
greatness
.
To
this
end
he
began
to
introduce
a
Garison
of
his
adherents
into
the
City
of
Rheims
,
Col.
St.
Paul
takes
upon
him
the
title
of
Duke
of
Retelois
,
and
while
he
plots
to
get
also
the
City
of
Rheims
,
he
is
killed
by
the
D.
of
Guise
.
and
to
design
the
building
of
a
Citadel
,
which
might
serve
for
a
curb
to
keep
the
Citizens
in
obedience
,
who
,
not
being
accustomed
to
be
commanded
by
a
Militia
,
fearful
of
losing
their
liberty
,
and
of
being
made
subject
to
many
burthens
and
insolencies
of
the
Soldiers
,
(
to
keep
whose
affection
St.
Paul
cared
not
,
though
they
plundered
and
oppressed
the
people
)
oftentimes
took
recourse
,
and
made
their
complaints
thereof
unto
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
having
written
also
about
it
many
times
,
and
seeing
he
was
not
obeyed
,
not
onely
took
a
wondrous
great
disgust
at
it
;
but
also
began
to
perceive
St.
Paul's
arts
and
his
intentions
.
Wherefore
,
departing
from
Paris
after
the
Truce
was
expired
,
and
being
come
into
that
Province
with
an
intent
to
remedy
so
great
a
danger
,
he
wrote
resolutely
that
there
should
be
no
more
soldiers
brought
into
that
City
,
the
fidelity
whereof
he
suspected
not
:
But
St.
Paul
continuing
his
design
,
without
making
reckoning
of
the
command
he
had
received
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
Citizens
multiplying
,
the
Duke
went
thither
well
accompanied
to
bridle
the
insolency
of
the
attempt
;
but
so
far
was
St.
Paul
from
forbearing
that
on
the
contrary
,
being
either
in
greater
necessity
or
suspition
,
he
persisted
yet
to
call
some
Companies
into
the
Town
;
which
being
come
to
the
Dukes
knowledge
,
and
he
inflamed
with
a
generous
disdain
,
not
thinking
to
endure
it
,
was
the
cause
,
That
coming
one
morning
out
of
the
Church
,
and
meeting
with
St.
Paul
,
who
daigned
not
to
company
him
,
he
asked
him
the
reason
,
Why
,
contrary
to
his
Orders
,
he
yet
brought
more
Soldiers
into
the
City
?
to
which
he
answering
,
That
he
did
it
for
the
common
security
,
and
because
he
had
notice
of
some
practices
that
were
on
foot
in
the
Town
;
the
Duke
seeking
to
make
a
quarrel
,
replied
angerly
,
and
with
high
injurious
words
,
That
those
were
inventions
of
his
own
;
but
that
he
would
teach
him
to
obey
.
St.
Paul
being
incensed
with
these
contumelious
speeches
,
and
not
enduring
such
a
publick
affront
,
told
him
,
That
being
Mareschal
of
France
,
he
acknowledged
no
superior
in
matters
of
War
:
And
in
saying
those
words
,
whether
by
chance
,
or
by
way
of
boasting
,
put
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
;
at
which
action
,
the
Duke
running
upon
him
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
and
thrusting
him
quite
through
the
body
,
instantly
took
away
his
life
:
With
him
fell
his
ill
grounded
greatness
;
but
the
Soldiery
was
displeased
at
it
,
which
,
by
reason
of
his
indulgence
to
them
,
and
of
the
profit
they
made
under
his
command
,
loved
and
honoured
his
name
;
nor
were
the
Citizens
(
though
they
rejoyced
at
his
death
)
any
way
satisfied
afterward
;
for
the
strength
of
the
League
still
declining
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
resolved
both
to
keep
the
Soldiers
there
,
and
prosecute
the
design
of
making
a
Cittadel
.
But
the
example
of
Rheims
stirred
up
all
the
other
Cities
,
and
many
Governors
of
the
Province
;
in
such
manner
,
that
all
of
them
were
in
a
commotion
,
and
had
an
inclination
to
put
themselves
under
the
King's
obedience
,
to
free
themselves
from
imminent
dangers
.
The
Sieur
de
Pres●●ay
,
Governor
of
Chasteau-Thierry
,
submits
himself
with
that
place
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
So
that
scarce
could
the
Duke
of
Guise
withstand
the
troubles
of
his
own
Government
,
much
less
was
he
able
to
succor
or
assist
the
necessity
of
others
:
Nor
was
his
stay
there
,
and
his
diligent
care
sufficient
to
keep
them
all
faithful
;
for
the
Sieur
de
Peschay
,
Governor
of
Chasteau-Thierry
,
at
the
same
time
when
Laon
was
surrendered
,
made
composition
with
the
King
,
and
with
the
same
conditions
the
rest
had
,
keeping
his
Government
,
went
over
unto
his
party
.
Almost
about
the
same
time
happened
the
revolt
of
the
City
of
Amiens
;
for
,
the
People
stirred
up
by
the
Kings
adherents
,
who
told
them
,
That
the
Duke
of
Aumale
having
made
agreement
with
the
Spaniards
,
was
likely
to
put
the
City
under
the
dominion
of
strangers
,
The
Citizens
of
Amiens
raise
a
tumult
against
the
D.
of
Aumale
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
Kings
hands
.
attempted
to
drive
out
the
Duke
who
was
in
the
Town
without
a
Garrison
;
for
the
inhabitants
alledging
their
priviledges
,
would
not
receive
any
;
but
the
tumult
having
lasted
four
dayes
without
any
certain
resolution
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
thither
,
who
being
admitted
only
with
the
company
of
his
Guard
,
appeased
(
as
he
thought
)
the
tumult
,
and
reconcil'd
the
Chief
Citizens
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
;
but
,
after
he
was
departed
,
to
return
again
to
the
Army
,
the
people
took
up
Armes
afresh
,
crying
out
openly
,
For
the
King
,
for
the
King
;
and
having
brought
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
into
the
City
,
drave
out
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
,
having
lost
the
hope
of
being
able
to
uphold
himself
,
chose
to
depart
,
before
he
should
enter
into
a
thought
of
seizing
upon
his
person
.
The
Sieur
de
Balagni
was
before
this
gone
over
to
the
King's
party
,
with
the
City
of
Cambray
;
which
having
been
in
the
power
of
the
French
,
ever
since
the
time
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
and
after
his
death
possessed
by
his
mother
,
as
inheritrix
of
what
her
son
had
gotten
,
had
been
put
under
the
Government
of
the
Sieur
de
Balagny
,
who
,
the
Queen
being
dead
,
and
the
revolution
of
France
following
,
chose
to
take
part
with
the
League
,
The
Sieur
de
Balagny
,
who
had
had
the
Government
of
Cambray
from
Queen
K●therine
,
as
hetress
to
the
D.
of
Alancon
,
and
after
adhering
to
the
League
,
had
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
makes
composition
with
the
King
,
up-very
large
conditions
.
to
the
end
the
Spaniards
might
be
kept
from
troubling
him
;
and
,
of
Governor
,
by
little
and
little
made
himself
absolute
Master
,
both
of
so
noble
and
famous
a
City
,
and
of
its
most
fertile
Territory
;
but
now
the
affairs
of
the
League
declined
,
he
desiring
to
keep
that
dominion
,
held
a
Treaty
with
the
King
,
that
if
he
would
declare
him
Prince
of
Cambray
,
and
after
his
declaration
protect
him
from
the
Spanish
Forces
,
he
would
submit
himself
to
his
obedience
,
and
to
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
that
moreover
he
would
receive
the
King's
Garrisons
into
the
City
,
and
Castle
,
obliging
himself
to
serve
him
in
time
of
War
,
with
Two
thousand
Foot
and
Five
hundred
Horse
,
and
that
on
the
other
side
the
King
should
pay
Seventy
thousand
Crowns
every
year
to
maintain
the
Garrison
at
his
devotion
.
It
was
not
hard
to
ob●ain
these
conditions
from
the
King
,
as
well
because
of
his
desire
to
keep
the
supream
dominion
of
that
Principality
unto
himself
,
as
to
oppose
such
a
difficult
encounter
unto
the
enemy
upon
the
frontiers
;
and
though
these
reasons
were
manifest
and
apparent
,
yet
many
stuck
not
to
say
,
that
the
King
condescended
to
grant
Balagni
that
Principality
which
was
already
in
the
power
of
the
French
,
to
please
Madam
Gabrielle
d'
Estree
,
whom
he
ardently
loved
,
and
who
was
nearly
allied
to
Balagni
:
However
it
was
,
the
King
having
caused
the
Patents
to
be
dispatched
,
and
allowed
in
the
Parliament
before
he
went
from
Paris
,
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Re●z
about
this
time
to
make
him
be
elected
,
and
declared
Prince
of
Cambray
by
the
City
,
confirming
the
Title
to
his
Wife
,
his
Sons
,
and
his
posterity
,
and
after
the
taking
of
Laon
,
he
entred
personally
into
the
Town
with
his
Army
,
received
the
homage
of
obedience
,
and
having
setled
a
Garrison
,
and
the
affairs
of
the
City
,
returned
to
Amien●
,
where
,
being
received
with
wondrous
pomp
,
he
granted
the
same
conditions
to
the
Citizens
,
which
,
with
his
wonted
liberality
,
had
been
granted
to
the
other
Cities
.
In
this
expedition
,
the
King
created
two
Mareschals
of
France
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Balagni
,
intending
to
make
use
of
them
both
in
the
War
,
which
he
already
designed
to
make
against
the
Spaniards
.
The
news
of
the
King
's
prosperous
successes
,
which
,
from
several
parts
came
successively
to
Reme
,
moved
,
but
did
not
much
trouble
the
Pope
;
for
,
having
already
secretly
given
the
King
hopes
,
that
he
would
give
him
his
Benediction
,
and
signified
so
much
unto
him
,
not
onely
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Clielle
,
but
also
by
words
that
might
receive
a
double
interpretation
,
intimated
as
much
to
Paulo
Paruta
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
a
prudent
man
,
who
was
well
able
to
apprehend
the
Pope's
intentions
;
he
was
pleased
to
hear
businesses
went
on
in
such
a
way
,
that
he
might
not
prevent
,
but
be
prevented
by
the
motion
of
the
people
;
and
that
he
might
come
to
his
last
determination
,
in
such
manner
,
as
he
might
seem
to
be
drawn
unto
it
by
necessity
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
might
not
condemn
him
of
too
inconsiderate
forwardness
,
nor
accuse
him
of
want
of
inclination
to
the
interests
of
their
greatness
;
For
this
cause
he
had
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
permitted
Cardinal
Gondi
to
come
to
Rome
,
and
though
he
did
it
with
a
manifest
injunction
,
that
he
should
not
open
his
mouth
about
the
affairs
of
France
,
yet
secretly
in
their
private
meetings
he
gave
him
leave
to
alledge
and
repeat
all
the
King's
reasons
to
him
,
to
represent
the
disorders
,
and
wants
of
the
Clergy
,
to
put
him
in
minde
of
the
causes
,
why
Religion
would
be
in
danger
,
if
he
should
not
satisfie
the
King
,
and
finally
,
to
inform
him
of
every
small
particular
,
that
he
might
make
use
thereof
to
the
advantage
of
his
design
;
For
this
same
cause
(
though
he
knew
it
)
he
was
not
offended
at
the
Decree
of
the
Divines
at
Paris
,
in
favour
of
the
King
,
but
rather
was
well
pleased
,
those
very
men
,
who
had
made
the
preamble
and
way
to
make
him
be
excommunicated
,
should
now
be
as
active
in
smoothing
the
passage
to
his
reconciliation
;
and
though
upon
all
occasions
he
shewed
anger
and
disdain
in
his
words
,
in
his
private
actions
he
did
not
so
,
but
rejoyced
as
often
as
he
heard
that
his
perseverance
was
interpreted
obduratness
,
telling
the
Spaniards
,
as
well
Cardinals
,
as
Ambassadors
,
who
were
at
his
ear
every
day
,
that
he
suffered
much
,
and
exposed
his
own
reputation
to
a
general
blame
,
because
he
would
not
dissent
from
their
desires
;
in
the
mean
time
▪
he
also
satisfied
his
own
conscience
,
by
making
himself
certain
of
the
King's
constancy
,
and
of
the
truth
of
his
conversion
,
and
by
means
of
Sannesio
,
and
d'
Ossat
had
let
him
know
,
that
many
conditions
were
necessary
to
his
rebenediction
,
and
particularly
,
that
he
not
having
any
lawful
heir
male
,
Cardinal
Gondi
being
returned
to
Paris
,
commands
as
superior
of
the
Clergy
of
that
City
,
that
they
should
use
again
the
Prayers
that
were
w●nt
to
be
made
for
the
King
of
France
,
and
that
they
should
acknowledge
H.
the
Fourth
,
their
lawful
King
.
the
young
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
nearest
to
the
Crown
,
should
be
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
bred
up
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
the
end
that
whatever
should
happen
,
they
might
not
fall
again
into
the
former
dangers
and
inconveniences
;
which
having
been
also
intimated
by
way
of
discourse
,
both
to
Cardinal
Gondi
,
and
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
the
King
was
not
only
advertised
of
it
,
but
counsel'd
to
take
away
that
scruple
,
because
it
might
hinder
the
progress
of
what
was
in
Treaty
;
wherefore
he
began
to
think
,
by
what
means
he
might
get
him
out
of
the
Hugonots
hands
,
who
,
after
the
King's
Conversion
,
esteemed
him
much
more
dearly
,
that
they
might
breed
themselves
up
a
head
,
and
support
unto
their
faction
.
But
Cardinal
Gondi
thinking
himself
informed
of
all
those
things
that
might
take
away
the
Popes
doubts
,
and
facilitate
the
King's
reconciliation
,
resolved
to
return
into
France
,
and
to
endeavour
the
execution
of
them
,
by
speaking
with
the
King
himself
in
person
;
so
being
come
to
the
Camp
before
Laon
,
he
was
two
dayes
in
close
conference
with
the
King
,
and
going
from
thence
to
Paris
,
feared
not
to
command
the
Clergy
to
use
those
Prayers
again
,
which
were
wont
to
be
made
for
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
and
absolutely
to
acknowledge
Henry
the
Fourth
for
their
true
and
lawful
Lord
,
sharply
also
reprehending
,
and
driving
from
his
presence
,
certain
men
of
Religious
Orders
,
who
dared
to
oppose
that
determination
;
which
,
though
(
as
other
things
)
it
was
written
to
Rome
,
and
amplified
,
the
Pope
made
no
other
shew
of
resenting
it
,
than
to
tax
Gondi
for
no
good
Cardinal
,
and
to
threaten
,
that
with
time
and
opportunity
he
would
punish
him
for
his
fault
;
adding
,
that
the
affairs
of
France
were
in
such
a
condition
,
as
it
was
not
fit
to
put
more
fuel
to
that
fire
,
which
was
already
kindled
;
since
the
businesses
of
the
Catholick
Union
went
on
so
ill
,
that
it
would
be
no
small
matter
to
be
able
to
uphold
it
;
but
the
news
of
the
taking
of
Laon
,
and
the
retreat
of
the
Spanish
Camp
being
come
,
the
Pope
made
shew
to
be
very
angry
;
and
desiring
to
find
means
to
make
it
appear
,
that
the
fault
was
the
Spaniards
,
he
told
the
Duke
of
Sessa
,
that
the
Catholick
King
desired
to
have
him
to
resist
onely
with
spiritual
Arms
,
but
that
he
in
the
mean
time
was
not
careful
to
make
use
of
Temporal
ones
;
that
he
should
remember
,
though
Excommunications
are
pernicious
to
the
Souls
of
the
obstinate
,
yet
are
they
not
destructive
of
their
corporal
affairs
;
and
that
whosoever
would
have
businesses
effected
,
Words
of
Pope
Clem●nt
the
Eighth
to
the
Duke
of
S●ssa
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
must
unite
the
two
Swords
,
and
proceed
equally
with
both
hands
;
that
he
saw
,
or
thought
he
saw
,
the
Catholick
King
was
already
weary
of
expence
,
and
of
the
War
,
and
that
if
it
were
so
,
he
desired
to
be
made
privy
to
it
,
that
he
might
in
time
find
the
best
remedy
that
might
be
for
the
danger
of
Religion
,
since
the
French
Union
was
already
in
a
manner
dissolved
,
and
the
Spanish
Armies
either
could
not
,
or
did
not
care
to
sustain
that
weight
.
These
stinging
words
of
the
Pope
,
deeply
pierced
the
minds
of
the
Spaniards
;
who
,
suspecting
the
end
to
which
he
tended
,
and
not
being
willing
to
give
him
that
occasion
,
which
they
were
of
opinion
he
sought
,
they
wrought
with
the
same
heat
not
only
into
Spain
,
shewing
the
King
the
necessity
,
either
of
yielding
,
or
of
doing
something
in
good
earnest
,
but
also
to
Bruxelles
,
to
the
end
the
Arch-Duke
might
sustain
the
manifestly
falling
affairs
of
the
League
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
after
the
loss
of
Laon
,
being
gone
back
to
that
Court
,
to
find
means
to
settle
their
common
affairs
,
yielding
now
something
on
both
sides
to
the
quality
of
the
time
,
they
treated
a
little
more
pleasingly
to
each
other
;
for
the
Duke
knowing
himself
in
a
weak
estate
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
goes
to
Bruxelles
,
where
he
is
treated
with
complyance
.
had
abated
much
of
his
first
demands
,
and
the
Arch-Duke
knowing
it
was
no
time
to
exasperate
him
,
for
fear
he
should
be
driven
into
utter
desperation
;
and
seeing
that
he
could
neither
accommodate
his
mind
,
nor
his
ears
to
hearken
to
a
Treaty
of
putting
himself
under
the
Catholick
Kings
obedience
,
as
Rosne
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
had
done
,
he
resolved
to
hold
him
in
hand
with
a
shew
of
fitting
conditions
,
and
of
a
Treaty
in
a
manner
equal
,
still
keeping
alive
the
proposition
of
the
Infanta's
election
,
being
certain
afterwards
to
bring
matters
to
his
own
end
and
intention
,
and
to
behave
himself
in
his
secret
design
,
in
such
manner
as
time
and
opportunity
should
advise
;
Wherefore
,
there
having
been
a
long
Treaty
between
President
Riccardotto
,
and
President
Jeannin
,
and
the
Princes
themselves
,
having
often
conferred
together
,
they
at
last
agreed
to
establish
a
Capitulation
,
which
seemed
just
and
honourable
to
both
parties
.
The
Substance
of
the
agreement
concluded
between
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Spaniards
at
Bruxelles
.
The
Agreement
contained
in
substance
,
that
the
Catholick
King
should
continue
to
use
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
as
before
,
in
the
quality
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
,
and
Crown
of
France
,
and
that
so
he
should
be
acknowledged
in
all
places
and
Armies
,
where
he
should
chance
to
be
:
That
the
Ten
thousand
Crowns
by
the
Moneth
,
should
continue
to
go
on
,
which
had
been
assigned
to
him
by
the
Catholick
King
from
the
beginning
:
That
he
on
the
other
side
,
should
continue
to
make
War
in
those
Places
,
where
he
should
think
best
,
and
particularly
in
the
Province
of
Bourgongne
;
for
the
upholding
whereof
,
certain
supplies
of
Horse
and
Foot
should
be
given
him
;
That
whatsoever
should
be
acquired
,
should
be
held
by
him
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
who
,
in
due
time
should
be
chosen
,
by
the
common
consent
of
the
French
Confederates
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
That
the
said
King
should
be
obliged
,
to
reinforce
his
Armies
to
make
War
in
Dauphine
,
Picardy
,
and
Bretagne
,
those
conquests
likewise
which
should
be
made
,
being
to
be
held
in
the
name
of
the
future
King
,
under
French
Governors
:
and
that
the
Dukes
of
Lorain
,
and
Guise
,
and
the
other
Lords
,
and
Heads
of
the
Vnion
,
should
be
exhorted
to
continue
the
War
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
thinking
,
that
by
these
conditions
(
though
ambiguous
)
he
had
in
some
measure
stopt
the
precipice
of
his
affairs
,
departed
from
Bruxelles
,
and
with
a
Gentleman
sent
from
the
Arch-Duke
,
went
straight
to
Nancy
to
speak
with
the
Duke
of
Lorain
;
His
intention
was
to
try
to
keep
him
united
to
the
League
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
continue
the
War
▪
The
Duke
of
Lorain
makes
a
truce
with
the
King
.
but
he
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
Bassompier
,
had
not
onely
concluded
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
France
,
but
also
being
desirous
to
disburthen
himself
of
the
expence
,
permitted
his
soldiers
to
take
pay
under
him
;
wherefore
the
Baron
d'
Ossonville
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
with
Three
thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
hundred
Horse
,
had
put
on
white
Skarfs
,
and
were
gone
to
serve
the
King
,
having
obliged
themselves
to
molest
the
County
of
Bourgogne
,
which
till
then
had
been
neutral
,
and
had
not
been
troubled
on
any
side
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
found
things
in
this
Condition
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
remove
the
Duke
of
Lorain
from
his
inclinations
to
Peace
,
resolved
to
go
into
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgogne
,
(
the
Dutchy
and
the
County
are
Provinces
divided
one
from
another
;
that
appertaining
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
this
by
antient
division
to
the
King
of
Spain
)
and
there
endeavoured
to
establish
himself
absolutely
,
holding
already
the
most
part
of
the
Towns
,
as
Governor
of
the
Province
;
for
he
had
plotted
,
whatsoever
event
his
affairs
should
have
,
to
retain
either
the
free
dominion
,
or
at
least
the
Government
of
that
Dutchy
.
But
the
King
,
who
was
very
well
aware
of
his
design
,
after
he
saw
the
Treaties
of
Peace
broken
off
,
which
had
been
held
by
the
means
of
Villeroy
and
President
Ieannin
▪
resolved
to
oppose
what
he
intended
concerning
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgongne
;
and
that
he
might
make
use
of
the
boldest
of
all
his
Commanders
,
he
chose
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
Governor
of
that
Province
,
and
made
him
be
set
in
order
with
convenient
Forces
to
go
to
recover
those
places
.
In
the
mean
time
Tremblecourt
and
Ossanville
were
gone
into
the
[
](A37246-e213450-b)*
*
Or
County
of
Bourgongne
.
Franche
Compte
,
and
having
suddenly
made
many
incursions
into
the
Country
,
took
Vesu
and
Jainville
,
putting
the
whole
Province
in
wondrous
terror
,
and
confusion
:
for
,
by
reason
of
the
Neutrality
which
had
made
the
People
secure
,
there
were
no
Forces
in
the
Province
able
to
oppose
their
invasion
;
wherefore
,
having
hastily
demanded
succors
both
from
Savoy
and
Flanders
,
The
King
sends
the
Lorain
●orces
that
were
come
to
him
,
to
make
incursions
into
the
County
of
Bourgongne
.
though
some
few
were
sent
to
keep
Garrison
in
the
principal
places
;
yet
the
Winter
beginning
,
would
not
suffer
greater
preparations
to
be
made
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
very
season
hindred
the
King
of
France
his
Soldiers
from
being
able
,
in
respect
of
the
smallness
of
their
number
,
and
the
quality
of
the
weather
,
to
make
any
greater
progress
.
That
which
compleated
the
disordering
of
the
League
,
was
the
composition
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
,
either
incensed
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
hindred
his
greatness
,
or
else
vext
,
that
the
Spaniard
had
shewed
him
a
flash
of
exaltation
,
and
then
had
presently
drawn
in
those
beams
,
shutting
up
the
passage
to
all
other
favors
;
and
knowing
that
his
Fathers
ancient
greatness
,
was
all
turned
upon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whereby
he
,
both
in
regard
of
his
youth
,
and
because
he
had
no
Dependents
,
was
fain
,
not
onely
to
yield
the
first
place
,
but
also
to
content
himself
with
one
of
the
inferior
ones
,
resolved
,
about
this
time
,
to
establish
his
own
fortune
with
the
King
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
leaves
the
League
,
and
makes
his
composition
with
the
King
.
and
by
the
means
of
his
Mother
,
and
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Chastre
,
agreed
for
himself
,
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
and
Monsieur
Louis
destined
to
an
Ecclesiastical
life
;
to
restore
Rheims
,
Vi●ry
,
Rocroy
,
St.
Disier
,
Guise
,
Moncornet
,
and
the
other
places
in
Champagne
,
and
the
quarters
thereabout
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
receiving
in
recompence
thereof
the
Government
of
Provence
,
Four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
to
pay
the
Debts
their
Father
had
ran
into
▪
and
many
Ecclesiastical
preferments
for
the
third
Brother
,
which
formerly
were
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbons
,
who
,
after
a
long
sickness
,
held
by
the
Physitians
to
be
an
Hectick
Fever
,
departed
this
life
about
this
time
,
not
without
suspicion
of
Poyson
.
The
Treaty
of
this
agreement
had
been
very
long
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
stood
to
retain
the
Government
of
Champagne
,
The
Duke
of
Guis●
,
as
hei●
of
the
House
of
Anjou
▪
pretends
rights
unto
Provence
.
and
the
King
would
not
deprive
the
Duke
of
Nevers
of
it
,
and
there
were
likewise
exceeding
great
contentions
,
about
giving
him
the
Government
of
Provence
:
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
gotten
it
after
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
and
had
,
by
many
successful
enterprises
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
against
the
League
,
setled
himself
in
the
command
,
was
not
willing
to
leave
it
;
nor
was
it
this
alone
that
hindred
it
;
but
the
High
Chancellor
,
and
many
of
the
Council
perswaded
the
King
,
not
to
put
that
Province
into
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
hands
,
to
which
he
pretended
right
,
as
heir
of
the
House
of
Anjou
;
but
the
King
desired
on
the
one
side
to
have
the
Duke
of
Espernon
leave
that
Government
,
into
which
he
had
skrew'd
himself
,
in
the
greatest
distraction
of
affairs
,
without
his
Commission
:
and
on
the
other
,
he
knew
that
it
was
necessary
to
remedy
the
present
,
without
having
so
unseasonable
a
fear
of
the
future
:
besides
that
,
the
Duke
of
Guise's
ingenuity
and
moderate
nature
,
of
which
he
had
given
clear
testimony
in
the
businesses
lately
treated
by
the
Spaniards
,
perswaded
the
King
to
a
confidence
in
him
.
Therefore
the
Agreement
was
established
,
whereby
,
as
the
King's
party
increased
in
strength
and
reputation
,
so
the
League
was
not
onely
weakned
and
languishing
,
but
little
less
than
utterly
dissolved
.
Now
,
having
told
the
principal
matters
of
the
War
,
appertaining
to
the
main
body
and
substance
of
affairs
,
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
is
disgusted
at
the
Spaniards
in
Bretagne
,
because
they
would
not
meddle
in
matters
out
of
that
Province
.
the
things
that
hapned
in
the
remoter
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
ought
likewise
briefly
to
be
related
.
The
party
of
the
League
was
most
firmly
setled
in
Bretagne
,
and
more
powerful
there
than
in
any
other
place
;
for
,
besides
the
Forces
of
the
Province
,
which
(
much
more
united
than
any
other
)
followed
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
who
,
by
the
prosperity
of
many
successes
,
had
raised
himself
to
a
very
high
estimation
,
there
were
also
Five
thousand
Spanish
Foot
under
Don
Juan
de
l'
Aquila
,
who
,
possessing
Blauet
,
and
the
neighbouring
places
about
it
,
were
ready
to
help
wheresoever
need
should
require
in
that
Province
.
But
,
their
mindes
here
were
neither
more
agreeing
,
nor
more
satisfied
than
in
other
places
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
was
discontented
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
proceed
with
ends
and
designs
apart
;
nor
could
he
frame
his
ears
to
hear
talk
of
the
pretensions
which
the
Infanta
of
Spain
had
unto
that
Province
,
as
contrary
to
those
rights
which
his
Wife
Margaret
Countess
of
Pontievre
pretended
also
to
it
:
nor
did
other
things
trouble
him
more
,
than
the
Commission
they
had
,
not
to
meddle
in
matters
out
of
that
Province
;
insomuch
,
that
when
the
course
of
Victory
carryed
him
upon
some
important
design
into
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
they
clipt
his
wings
,
because
they
should
not
pass
beyond
the
limits
of
Bretagne
;
They
,
on
the
other
side
,
were
ill-satisfied
,
that
he
limitting
them
within
the
circuit
of
Blauet
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
take
footing
in
the
Province
;
and
because
going
forth
of
that
Fortress
,
seated
in
the
extremity
of
a
Peninsula
,
they
had
begun
to
raise
a
Fort
in
the
neck
of
another
Peninsula
,
which
blocked
up
on
the
land-side
,
and
hindred
the
entrance
of
ships
into
the
Port
of
Brest
,
a
place
frequented
by
the
Northern
Nations
,
the
Duke
seemed
not
to
consent
unto
it
,
and
to
use
many
arts
,
that
the
Fortification
might
not
go
forward
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
Governor
for
the
King
,
had
more
courage
than
strength
;
for
the
wants
of
the
near
adjacent
Provinces
,
did
not
suffer
him
to
draw
together
above
One
thousand
English
Foot
,
Two
thousand
French
,
and
Four
or
five
hundred
Horse
of
the
voluntary
Nobility
of
the
Country
:
but
after
that
the
King's
conversion
began
to
give
him
favour
,
and
to
move
the
humours
of
the
Province
,
he
advanced
,
and
received
Laval
,
a
Town
that
voluntarily
submitted
to
him
,
and
then
having
laid
siege
to
Morlais
,
he
took
it
,
notwithstanding
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
laboured
to
relieve
it
;
and
being
recruited
with
new
English
Foot
,
led
by
Colonel
Norris
,
The
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
Governor
for
the
King
in
Bretagne
,
besieges
the
Fort
of
Croisil
,
begun
by
the
Spaniard
.
which
had
been
in
Normandy
,
he
resolved
to
assault
the
Spaniards
new
Foot
before
it
was
brought
to
perfection
,
and
before
they
could
settle
themselves
in
the
possession
of
that
fertill
and
populous
Sea-coast
:
Wherefore
,
having
drawn
the
Army
together
,
in
which
there
were
Two
thousand
English
Foot
,
commanded
by
Colonel
[
](A37246-e214120-b)*
*
Sir
John
Norris
.
Norris
,
Three
thousand
French
,
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Molac
,
Three
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horse-back
,
and
Four
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
being
abundantly
furnished
with
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
necessaries
,
by
Monsieur
de
Sourdiac
Governor
of
Brest
,
who
,
being
hard
by
,
to
ease
himself
of
the
trouble
of
the
Spaniards
,
supplyed
all
wants
,
he
brought
his
Army
before
it
upon
the
Eleventh
of
October
.
The
Fort
was
seated
upon
a
natural
Rock
,
and
incompassed
by
the
Sea
quite
round
,
except
onely
where
the
Peninsula
joyns
to
the
firm
Land
;
on
which
side
they
had
raised
two
Bulwarks
in
form
of
a
Tenaille
,
and
between
them
was
the
Gate
,
with
its
Draw-bridge
,
Moat
,
and
Counterscarp
,
all
designed
with
excellent
skill
,
though
not
yet
perfected
to
a
defensible
condition
.
The
Governor
of
the
Fort
was
Don
Tomaso
Prassides
,
an
old
experienced
Commander
,
and
he
had
with
him
Four
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
with
plentiful
provisions
of
all
things
necessary
for
the
defence
of
it
.
The
difficulty
of
that
siege
appeared
at
the
very
first
;
for
,
as
soon
as
they
began
to
break
ground
,
and
make
their
approaches
by
the
help
of
Trenches
unto
the
edge
of
the
Counterscarp
,
they
found
,
there
was
not
above
two
foot
of
earth
,
after
which
they
met
with
the
impediment
of
the
hard
rock
;
wherefore
it
was
necessary
to
make
use
of
Gabions
,
in
the
bringing
,
planting
,
and
filling
whereof
,
they
disputed
for
the
space
of
nine
dayes
,
with
great
execution
upon
the
Besiegers
;
they
within
with
singular
art
making
use
of
small
pieces
of
Artillery
,
wherewith
they
were
abundantly
stored
,
and
sallying
out
at
the
Skyt-gates
sometime
of
one
Bulwark
,
sometimes
of
the
other
,
molested
them
continually
,
no
less
by
day
than
they
did
by
night
;
but
at
last
the
constant
resolution
of
the
Besiegers
,
overcame
the
difficulty
of
the
enterprise
,
and
having
planted
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
they
began
to
play
upon
the
Bulwarks
;
and
though
at
the
first
their
Bullets
,
striking
upon
the
Earth
,
did
little
harm
,
yet
their
continual
battering
having
broke
the
fence
of
Bavins
wherewith
the
Rampart
was
fastened
together
,
and
made
it
slip
down
,
the
Moat
began
to
fill
by
little
and
little
,
affording
better
conveniency
of
advancing
to
make
the
assault
.
Wherefore
the
Baron
de
Molac
wi●h
the
French
assaulted
the
Bulwark
on
the
right
hand
;
and
Colonel
Norris
with
the
English
assaulted
the
other
on
the
left
:
The
French
assault
Coisil
,
but
are
bravely
repulsed
by
the
Spaniards
.
But
though
the
assault
was
bold
and
violent
,
the
Spaniards
received
it
with
so
much
constancy
,
that
after
a
wondrous
hot
fight
of
three
hours
,
the
Assailants
were
precipitately
beaten
off
,
above
an
hundred
being
slain
,
with
three
French
Captains
,
and
four
English
;
and
that
loss
was
much
increased
by
their
own
Cannoniers
;
for
they
,
as
the
Assailants
were
retiring
,
going
to
fire
their
Artillery
against
the
Defendents
that
were
upon
the
Rampart
,
did
it
with
so
little
discretion
,
that
they
blew
up
their
Powder
,
and
killed
many
of
their
Souldiers
.
This
accident
gave
the
Spaniard
great
opportunity
to
make
up
their
Works
again
;
for
while
they
stayed
for
new
Supplies
from
Brest
,
of
powder
,
and
new
instruments
to
use
their
Cannon
withal
,
they
had
time
to
mend
up
their
Bulwarks
again
with
the
same
Earth
,
fortifying
them
with
two
strong
Pallisadoes
(
the
French
call
them
[
](A37246-e214290-b)*
*
Storm-piles
.
Phraises
)
which
compassed
them
round
about
:
But
the
Battery
being
furnished
again
,
they
began
to
batter
again
upon
the
fourth
of
November
,
with
more
fury
than
they
had
done
before
;
and
the
Pallisadoes
yielding
easily
to
the
force
of
the
Cannon
,
they
began
to
plain
the
way
once
more
,
and
make
it
fit
for
an
assault
;
which
whilst
it
was
just
ready
to
be
given
,
there
came
such
a
sudden
storm
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
such
abundance
of
Rain
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
defer
it
till
the
next
day
,
in
which
time
the
besieged
cut
off
the
points
of
the
Bulwarks
,
and
made
a
retrenchment
,
to
cover
themselves
in
such
manner
,
that
the
next
morning
they
sustained
the
assault
very
valiantly
with
small
loss
to
themselves
,
The
French
renew
the
assault
,
but
are
beaten
off
with
great
loss
.
and
a
very
great
one
to
the
Enemies
,
who
were
scarce
gone
down
from
the
assault
,
and
setled
to
their
rest
,
when
the
Spaniards
sallying
out
to
the
number
of
seventy
,
suddenly
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Battery
of
the
French
,
kill'd
a
Colonel
,
and
above
two
hundred
other
Souldiers
,
whom
they
found
unprovided
,
and
laid
to
sleep
,
and
nail'd
three
pieces
of
Cannon
;
yet
the
Baron
de
Molac
being
come
up
,
they
were
beaten
back
into
the
Moat
,
not
having
lost
above
eleven
of
their
men
.
The
Siege
went
on
but
slowly
;
for
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumon●
being
burthened
with
years
,
but
more
with
toil
and
labour
,
was
fallen
dangerously
sick
;
and
yet
the
continual
molestation
they
of
the
Fort
received
,
consumed
them
from
day
to
day
,
in
such
manner
that
they
began
earnestly
to
sollicite
relief
;
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
takes
no
care
to
relieve
Croisil
.
but
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
took
small
care
of
them
,
for
he
was
not
displeased
that
the
Fort
should
be
taken
,
knowing
the
Spaniards
aim'd
to
possess
themselves
of
all
that
coast
,
which
,
full
of
Islands
,
secure
Harbours
,
and
great
well-peopled
Towns
,
by
reason
of
the
Supplies
it
might
receive
from
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
was
marvellous
opportune
to
nourish
a
long
War
,
and
dangerous
combustion
in
all
Bretagne
;
wherefore
though
he
had
been
constrained
to
grant
them
Blauet
,
yet
he
took
it
extream
ill
,
they
should
endeavour
to
enlarge
themselves
further
;
for
this
cause
alledging
divers
excuses
,
and
causing
many
obstacles
and
impediments
to
arise
,
he
still
deferred
the
relief
;
Don
Juan
del
Aquila
,
who
had
not
any
number
of
Horse
with
him
,
could
very
hardly
move
to
raise
the
siege
of
Fort
Croisil
,
(
for
so
they
called
the
place
)
yet
the
siege
still
pressing
,
and
it
seeming
to
him
a
very
great
fault
to
let
his
own
Country-men
be
destroyed
without
assistance
,
he
advanced
with
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
pieces
of
Cannon
towards
Quimpercorantin
,
to
see
whether
the
jealousie
of
that
place
could
move
the
French
to
draw
off
;
but
having
met
the
Sieur
de
Mombaraut
,
who
lay
upon
that
way
with
two
hundred
Curassiers
,
and
fifty
Harquebusiers
on
Horse-back
,
though
he
retiring
by
little
and
little
,
Don
Juan
del
Aquila
marches
to
relieve
his
Country-men
;
but
having
neither
horse
nor
other
preparations
sufficient
,
he
finds
the
enterprize
very
difficult
.
drew
at
last
within
the
Walls
,
yet
the
Town
was
so
secured
thereby
,
that
the
fear
of
losing
it
made
no
necessity
of
raising
the
siege
of
Croisil
,
besides
he
had
no
such
Artillery
,
nor
preparations
,
as
were
sufficient
for
that
enterprise
;
wherefore
turning
another
way
,
and
passing
under
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
he
came
upon
the
Road
that
leads
straight
from
Quimpercorantin
to
the
French
Camp
,
intending
to
encamp
in
advantageous
places
,
where
the
Horse
might
not
hurt
them
,
and
try
in
some
sort
,
by
drawing
near
,
to
hinder
the
taking
of
the
Fort
;
but
Mombraut
following
them
in
the
Rere
with
his
Cavalry
,
and
the
Sieur
du
Tremblay
advancing
from
the
Camp
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
more
,
Don
Juan
del
Aquila
was
forced
to
march
not
only
very
warily
,
but
very
slowly
,
lest
he
should
be
molested
in
open
places
by
the
Cavalry
,
to
which
the
Chevalier
de
Postonville
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Basternay
being
joined
with
the
rest
of
the
Horse
that
belonged
to
the
Camp
,
he
was
constrained
to
go
a
great
circuit
of
ground
,
to
get
to
the
Peninsula
by
Land
,
which
if
he
had
had
Shipping
,
he
might
have
done
in
a
short
space
by
Water
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
recovered
of
his
sickness
,
having
call'd
Monsieur
de
Sourdiac
unto
the
Camp
,
press'd
the
besieged
with
his
utmost
power
;
and
having
upon
the
eighteenth
day
of
November
,
battered
from
break
of
day
,
till
the
Sun
began
to
decline
,
he
caused
the
Baron
de
Molac
to
give
the
assault
,
who
being
beaten
off
,
Colonel
du
Bordet
fell
on
,
and
he
being
likewise
repulsed
,
with
a
greater
slaughter
than
the
other
,
the
English
without
delay
stormed
it
on
the
other
side
,
and
a
valiant
Squadron
of
Gentlemen
renewed
the
assault
on
the
other
;
and
though
Martin
Frobisher
,
one
of
the
English
Colonels
,
and
Colonel
Trescane
,
one
of
the
French
Commanders
,
were
killed
in
the
first
fury
of
the
assault
,
yet
the
Defendents
being
overcome
more
by
their
own
weariness
,
than
the
valour
of
their
Enemies
,
were
at
last
,
after
two
hours
resistance
,
After
many
assaults
the
defendents
of
Croisil
are
all
cut
in
pieces
,
but
with
fame
of
most
remarkable
valour
,
and
very
great
loss
to
the
assailants
.
all
cut
in
pieces
,
without
stirring
one
foot
from
the
defence
of
the
Rampart
,
upon
which
they
fought
desperately
to
the
last
man
,
and
that
with
so
much
loss
to
the
Assailants
,
of
whom
there
were
slain
that
day
above
six
hundred
,
and
all
the
best
and
stoutest
Souldiers
of
the
Camp
,
that
if
Don
Juan
del
Aquila
,
who
was
come
very
near
,
had
marched
straight
on
,
perchance
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
could
not
have
escaped
a
very
great
defeat
,
and
the
Fort
would
the
same
day
have
been
lost
and
recovered
;
but
he
staying
for
fear
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
quartering
so
near
that
he
heard
the
ratling
of
the
shot
while
the
fight
lasted
,
when
he
at
the
same
time
was
told
of
the
singular
courage
,
and
total
destruction
of
his
Country-men
,
he
resolved
to
retire
the
next
morning
;
and
not
being
followed
by
any
body
,
marched
away
to
Blauet
without
any
other
attempt
.
After
this
the
Kings
forces
increased
in
that
Province
;
for
the
Sieurs
de
St.
Luc
,
and
Mommartin
,
departing
from
the
siege
of
Laon
,
were
come
thither
with
five
Companies
of
Switzers
,
three
Regiments
of
French
,
and
three
Companies
of
Harquebusiers
on
Horse-back
,
who
in
their
march
having
either
by
force
,
or
composition
taken
many
weak
Towns
,
brought
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
to
a
necessity
of
uniting
himself
with
the
Spaniards
,
to
hinder
these
new
Forces
from
joining
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
and
thinking
of
some
enterprise
of
great
importance
;
so
that
the
disgust
ceasing
which
had
been
about
Fort
Croisil
,
Fort
Croisil
slighted
by
the
French
.
(
which
after
it
was
taken
,
was
by
Monsieur
Sourdiac
utterly
slighted
with
great
forwardness
in
the
Country
people
)
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
resolved
to
unite
all
the
Forces
in
one
body
,
and
labour
to
resist
the
Kings
,
as
he
had
very
prosperously
done
until
that
present
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
year
there
brake
forth
a
little
fire
in
Provence
;
the
sparkles
whereof
would
have
caused
a
wonderful
great
combustion
in
those
parts
,
if
there
had
not
been
seasonable
provisions
made
against
the
beginning
of
it
.
The
Provencials
and
Gascons
are
by
long
and
ancient
emulation
naturally
Enemies
,
which
respect
not
having
withheld
King
Henry
the
Third
from
giving
the
Government
of
Provence
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
though
he
was
a
Gascon
by
birth
,
the
Gentry
and
people
of
that
Province
were
so
incensed
at
it
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
force
them
with
an
Army
to
yield
their
wonted
obedience
;
which
as
it
was
an
occasion
very
much
to
encrease
the
followers
and
adherents
of
the
League
,
so
would
it
have
produced
other
mischiefs
,
if
his
Brother
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
left
to
govern
as
his
Lieutenant
,
had
not
with
singular
dexterity
,
and
mild
gentle
usage
appeased
their
minds
,
and
brought
them
to
make
more
account
of
the
merit
of
vertue
,
The
City
and
Parliament
of
Aix
,
not
being
able
to
resist
the
Kings
forces
under
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
surrender
upon
condition
,
that
the
Duke
shall
have
no
superiority
in
that
City
.
than
difference
of
birth
.
But
after
his
death
the
Duke
of
Espernon
being
come
thither
with
greater
Forces
than
his
Brother
had
,
began
also
to
execute
his
Government
,
and
follow
the
War
with
more
vivacity
,
exacting
a
punctual
obedience
from
those
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
fighting
vigorously
against
the
rest
,
who
held
part
with
the
League
,
among
which
the
Count
of
Carsey
,
and
the
City
and
Parliament
of
Aix
which
he
had
besieged
,
when
they
saw
they
could
not
resist
so
powerful
an
Enemy
,
were
content
to
yield
to
the
King
,
and
for
him
unto
Monsieur
de
Les
Diguieres
or
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
but
with
express
condition
,
that
the
Duke
should
have
no
Power
nor
Superiority
in
that
Town
,
which
though
it
was
promised
them
,
the
Duke
nevertheless
made
himself
the
stronger
,
and
(
being
the
more
exasperated
by
the
ill
will
they
had
shewed
against
him
)
began
to
build
a
Fort
,
which
commanding
the
City
might
keep
it
in
subjection
;
this
the
Citizens
impatiently
brooking
,
and
the
same
humours
reigning
through
the
whole
Province
,
they
dispatched
Agents
to
the
Court
,
to
beseech
the
King
to
take
the
Government
from
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
provide
another
Governour
.
The
King
,
who
by
reason
of
the
uncertainty
of
his
affairs
,
had
till
then
dissembled
,
nor
at
that
present
was
willing
to
alienate
the
Dukes
affections
from
him
,
and
who
on
the
other
side
saw
the
discontents
of
that
Province
,
and
the
troubles
that
were
like
to
come
,
thought
it
a
moderate
way
to
refer
the
business
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
who
was
newly
by
him
made
High
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
Mareschal
d'
Anville
is
deputed
by
the
King
to
compose
the
differences
of
the
Provencials
by
removing
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
For
on
the
one
side
the
Provencials
being
well
affected
to
his
person
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
having
married
a
Neece
of
his
,
he
thought
that
by
his
prudence
and
dexterity
,
he
might
find
a
middle
way
,
whereby
both
the
people
might
remain
satisfied
,
and
the
Duke
handsomly
removed
from
that
Government
;
but
after
that
he
saw
the
Duke
resolved
to
maintain
himself
in
that
Office
,
and
the
Constable
slack
in
finding
out
a
remedy
,
he
gave
order
to
Les
Diguieres
to
go
,
as
he
was
wont
,
from
Dauphiné
into
Provence
,
and
with
as
much
speed
as
was
possible
,
oppose
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
into
whose
designs
he
thought
he
could
not
see
very
clearly
.
Les
Diguieres
ready
to
make
use
of
Arms
,
and
enclining
to
satisfie
the
Provencials
,
having
drawn
together
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
marched
without
delay
,
to
pass
the
River
Durance
,
and
to
enter
hostilely
into
the
Province
against
the
Duke
of
Espernon
;
but
being
come
to
the
River
side
,
he
met
Monsieur
de
la
Fin
,
a
discreet
man
,
versed
in
the
affairs
of
the
Court
,
who
coming
from
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
perswaded
him
to
stay
his
voyage
;
for
without
the
tryal
of
War
the
Duke
was
ready
to
obey
the
Constable's
Orders
,
according
to
the
Kings
intention
and
command
;
which
Les
Diguieres
believing
,
resolved
to
stay
in
the
same
quarters
,
not
being
willing
to
precipitate
matters
for
the
delay
of
a
few
days
,
which
were
afterwards
prolonged
by
his
falling
sick
of
a
feaver
,
which
necessitated
him
to
stay
much
longer
in
that
place
.
But
though
la
Fin
passed
often
between
them
,
and
went
also
to
know
the
Constable's
pleasure
,
yet
could
no
invention
be
found
to
accommodate
so
different
interests
;
for
the
Duke
pretended
,
that
by
his
Sword
he
had
acquired
the
merit
of
that
Government
,
having
maintained
it
in
the
most
difficult
times
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
declares
,
that
he
will
defend
the
Government
of
Provence
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Les
Diguieres
goes
with
good
forces
into
the
Province
to
put
him
out
.
and
against
the
League
,
at
his
own
charge
,
with
his
own
Forces
,
and
with
the
blood
of
his
own
Brother
;
and
therefore
declared
that
he
would
defend
it
in
what
kind
soever
:
On
the
other
side
,
Les
Diguieres
argued
,
that
there
was
no
reason
to
put
the
whole
Province
in
desperation
,
and
make
it
incline
to
cast
it self
into
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
or
of
the
Spaniard
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
had
so
many
Governments
,
that
he
might
be
contented
without
usurping
this
,
to
the
damage
and
prejudice
of
the
Kings
affairs
:
and
because
the
diversity
of
Religions
stirred
up
their
minds
one
against
another
,
Les
Diguieres
being
a
Hugonot
,
and
the
Duke
sincerely
a
Catholick
,
they
were
very
sharp
upon
one
another
;
besides
,
the
one
having
been
so
much
favoured
by
Henry
the
Third
,
and
the
other
an
Enemy
who
had
always
lived
in
rebellion
during
his
Reign
,
there
grew
a
private
enmity
between
them
,
very
prejudicial
to
the
publick
businesses
they
had
in
hand
;
whereupon
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
being
broken
,
Les
Diguieres
past
the
River
with
his
whole
Army
in
the
beginning
of
the
month
of
May
,
and
the
same
day
there
was
a
hot
encounter
between
the
Forces
of
the
two
Armies
,
which
lasted
many
hours
:
but
though
the
difference
was
not
great
in
the
event
,
yet
Les
Diguieres
remained
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
the
Duke
made
his
retreat
without
receiving
any
loss
,
carrying
away
many
of
the
Enemies
prisoners
with
him
.
But
at
last
the
Duke
seeing
the
Forces
of
Dauphiné
joined
with
those
of
Provence
against
him
,
and
(
as
he
was
very
prudent
)
not
seeing
any
seasonable
opportunity
of
forming
a
third
party
,
nor
no
support
ready
to
which
he
could
have
recourse
for
the
present
,
having
about
the
same
time
received
the
news
of
the
revolt
of
Paris
,
and
of
the
other
Cities
of
the
League
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
refers
himself
to
the
Constables
arbitrement
,
who
declares
that
he
should
go
out
of
the
Governmen●
.
he
thought
it
no
wise
resolution
to
swerve
from
the
Kings
obedience
,
when
others
returned
so
fast
unto
it
;
and
therefore
taking
hold
again
of
the
Treaty
of
Accord
,
which
had
never
been
totally
intermitted
,
he
submitted
himself
to
the
Constables
arbitrement
;
who
declared
that
he
should
put
the
Fort
of
Aix
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
la
Fin
,
and
draw
out
his
Garisons
from
Thoulon
,
St.
Paul
,
Treques
and
Mirebeau
,
till
such
time
as
the
King
should
determine
the
manner
of
proceeding
for
the
future
:
in
execution
of
which
order
,
the
Duke
delivered
the
Fort
into
the
hands
of
la
Fin
upon
the
tenth
of
May
,
and
the
same
day
Les
Diguieres
entered
into
Aix
,
and
was
received
with
great
solemnity
by
the
Citizens
;
but
whiles
their
Arms
are
suspended
in
expectation
of
orders
from
the
Court
,
Les
Diguieres
taking
for
an
excuse
that
some
of
the
Dukes
Souldiers
had
taken
some
of
his
,
and
pillaged
the
Country
,
and
that
therefore
the
Truce
was
broken
,
entered
suddenly
into
the
Fort
without
staying
for
the
Kings
orders
,
and
delivered
it
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Citizens
,
who
with
a
wondrous
concourse
of
people
slighted
it
so
in
two
days
,
that
there
remained
not
any
kind
of
Foot-steps
of
it
;
which
being
performed
according
to
the
common
desire
,
he
having
left
the
other
places
in
the
hands
of
the
Count
de
Carsy
,
returned
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
into
Dauphiné
.
Afterwards
followed
the
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
the
King
granted
the
Government
of
that
Province
;
which
though
it
afflicted
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
yet
he
thought
it
best
to
dissemble
the
matter
,
reserving
himself
to
take
a
resolution
with
the
benefit
of
time
;
and
being
desirous
to
have
it
believed
that
the
businesses
that
had
passed
were
but
private
enmities
and
contentions
between
him
and
Les
Diguieres
,
though
he
was
not
faulty
to
himself
in
neglecting
any
means
possible
to
keep
possession
of
that
Government
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
besieges
Briqueras
,
and
the
French
not
being
able
to
pass
to
relieve
it
,
he
takes
it
.
But
in
Dauphiné
,
whiles
Monsieur
de
Les
Diguieres
in
the
beginning
of
September
prepares
himself
to
go
into
Piedmont
,
having
received
intelligence
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
laid
strait
siege
to
Briqueras
,
he
was
constrained
to
do
that
by
necessity
which
he
would
have
done
by
choice
before
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
had
got
together
four
thousand
Germans
commanded
by
the
Count
of
Lodrone
,
five
thousand
Italian
Foot
commanded
by
Colonel
Barnabo
Barbo
a
Millainese
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Horse
under
the
conduct
of
Don
Alonso
Idiaques
,
with
which
Body
of
men
he
resolved
to
try
to
drive
the
French
from
beyond
the
Alps
:
and
because
Briqueras
was
the
principal
place
they
held
,
he
laid
siege
before
it
,
and
afterwards
having
battered
it
with
many
Cannons
,
he
caused
it
to
be
assaulted
by
Don
Filippo
of
Savoy
,
his
Bastard
Brother
;
and
at
the
same
time
a
scalado
to
be
given
on
the
other
side
by
Don
Sancho
Salina
;
wherefore
the
Defendents
invironed
on
all
sides
,
left
the
Town
,
and
retired
into
the
Castle
.
It
was
closely
besieged
without
delay
;
in
which
interim
Les
Diguieres
having
passed
the
Mountains
,
came
to
relieve
that
place
:
but
the
Duke
had
provided
against
that
;
for
in
the
narrowness
and
difficulty
of
those
ways
,
of
themselves
s●eep
and
full
of
Precipices
,
he
had
caused
all
Passes
to
be
so
shut
up
,
and
had
set
so
strong
Guards
upon
them
,
that
after
the
French
had
made
many
attempts
without
any
fruit
at
all
,
they
were
constrained
to
retire
,
and
the
besieged
straitned
on
all
sides
,
and
having
no
longer
any
hope
of
relief
,
resolved
to
surrender
;
so
upon
the
second
of
October
they
delivered
up
the
Castle
into
the
Dukes
hands
,
who
having
freed
himself
from
that
impediment
,
within
a
few
days
recovered
Fort
San
Benedetto
,
which
had
been
taken
by
Les
Diguieres
in
his
retreat
;
and
within
a
while
the
Snows
fell
,
which
put
an
end
to
the
troubles
of
this
year
in
those
parts
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
escapes
out
of
the
Castle
of
Pi●rre
Ancise
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
escaped
not
long
before
from
his
imprisonment
in
the
Castle
of
Pierre-Ancise
;
being
much
more
cunning
in
saving
himself
,
than
he
had
been
wary
in
avoiding
the
dangers
of
imprisonment
:
for
having
a
certain
Servant
that
had
an
extream
long
and
thick
head
of
hair
,
which
sometimes
hanging
down
covered
all
his
face
,
he
found
means
to
have
a
perruque
made
like
it
very
secretly
,
and
knew
how
to
manage
his
business
so
subtilly
,
that
one
morning
having
put
his
Servant
into
his
bed
,
and
covered
him
in
his
place
,
he
went
forth
of
the
Chamber
carrying
a
Close-stool-pan
,
as
if
he
went
to
empty
it
,
and
going
hastily
,
escaped
out
of
the
Castle-gate
,
hiding
himself
first
among
certain
Houses
,
and
afterwards
getting
down
opportunely
into
the
Field
,
where
being
received
by
some
few
that
waited
for
him
,
he
came
safe
to
Vienne
in
Dauphiné
,
and
there
being
joined
with
the
Marquiss
his
Brother
,
continued
to
make
War
in
favour
of
the
League
,
and
above
all
,
to
infest
the
Country
,
and
trouble
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
of
Lyons
,
with
which
(
besides
publick
businesses
)
he
had
a
private
enmity
:
but
his
,
and
his
Brothers
weakness
,
and
their
want
of
money
and
adherents
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
do
any
great
matter
.
The
year
was
shut
up
with
an
hainous
fact
,
dangerous
beyond
all
belief
,
and
which
was
like
in
an
instant
to
have
subverted
all
that
had
with
so
long
pains
been
victoriously
atchieved
;
for
the
King
being
returned
to
Paris
from
the
War
of
Picardy
,
upon
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
December
,
whilst
having
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
he
,
in
one
of
the
Chambers
of
the
Louvre
,
saluted
the
Knights
,
who
being
elected
to
receive
the
order
of
the
St.
Esprit
upon
New-years-day
,
were
come
to
do
their
wonted
obeysance
to
him
,
a
young
Merchant
named
Jehan
Chastel
,
born
in
Paris
,
Jehan
Chastel
a
Merchant
of
Paris
wounds
the
King
in
the
mouth
with
a
knife
,
whilst
he
was
Saluting
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
his
lodgings
at
the
Louvre
.
being
got
into
the
same
room
with
the
train
of
the
Sieur
de
Ragny
,
and
Montigny
,
in
the
action
the
King
used
,
stooping
to
imbrace
one
of
those
Knights
,
struck
him
with
a
knife
in
the
face
,
thinking
to
strike
him
in
the
throat
:
The
blow
being
diverted
,
as
it
were
by
a
Divine
Hand
,
hit
him
in
the
lips
,
and
having
met
with
the
hindrance
of
his
teeth
,
made
but
a
slight
inconsiderable
wound
.
At
the
commotion
of
the
by-standers
,
the
young
Merchant
having
dextrously
let
the
knife
fall
,
mingled
himself
in
the
crowd
,
hoping
to
get
out
of
the
room
undiscovered
;
but
being
known
by
many
,
he
was
instantly
seized
on
,
and
whilst
every
one
transported
with
a
just
indignation
would
furiously
have
fallen
upon
him
,
the
King
commanded
that
the
Malefactor
should
not
be
hurt
;
and
having
caused
him
to
be
delivered
into
the
Custody
of
the
Grand-Prevost
de
l'
Hostell
,
he
was
by
him
carried
to
prison
,
Jehan
Chastel
being
imprisoned
and
tortured
,
confesseth
that
he
was
moved
to
attempt
the
killing
of
the
King
by
the
Doctrine
he
had
learned
of
the
Jesui●es
▪
whereupon
some
of
them
are
put
in
prison
.
from
whence
being
put
into
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
,
and
examined
with
the
wonted
forms
,
he
freely
confessed
,
and
afterwards
ratified
his
●onfession
when
he
was
tortured
.
That
he
was
bred
up
in
the
Schools
of
the
Jesuites
,
and
had
often
heard
it
discoursed
,
and
disputed
,
that
it
was
not
only
lawful
,
but
also
meritorious
to
kill
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
Persecutor
of
the
Holy
Church
,
who
falsly
appropriated
to
himself
the
Title
of
King
of
France
;
wherefore
having
afterwards
fallen
into
hainous
and
abominable
sins
,
even
to
the
attempting
to
lie
with
one
of
his
own
Sisters
,
he
fell
into
so
great
despair
of
having
Gods
forgiveness
,
that
he
chose
to
execute
that
fact
,
which
he
believed
to
be
of
inestimable
merit
,
to
free
him
from
the
horrour
and
punishment
of
his
offences
;
that
he
had
imparted
his
design
unto
his
Father
,
who
had
effectually
disswaded
him
from
it
,
but
that
being
more
effectually
moved
by
an
inward
Spirit
,
he
had
at
last
resolved
it
,
and
attempted
to
perform
his
resolution
;
that
having
in
his
private
confession
conferred
about
it
with
the
Curate
of
St.
André
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
he
was
by
him
(
though
ambiguously
)
confirmed
in
his
intention
,
so
that
after
long
contriving
,
he
had
chosen
that
place
,
and
time
to
put
it
in
execution
.
As
soon
as
he
had
made
this
confession
,
they
presently
sent
to
lay
hold
on
his
Father
,
Mother
,
and
Sisters
,
with
the
Writings
that
were
in
the
house
,
among
which
there
was
nothing
found
considerable
,
save
a
Confession
written
with
his
own
hand
,
wherein
he
had
set
down
his
sins
,
to
confess
them
to
the
Priest
,
which
for
the
most
part
consisted
in
wicked
and
beastly
dissoluteness
But
the
ill
will
the
Parliament
bore
unto
the
Jesuites
,
(
the
first
Authors
and
continual
Fomenters
of
the
League
)
added
to
the
conjectures
drawn
from
the
confession
of
the
Traytor
,
who
said
more
than
once
that
he
learned
that
Doctrine
from
them
,
was
the
cause
that
their
Colledge
was
suddenly
beset
,
and
that
some
of
them
were
led
to
prison
,
and
the
Writings
which
every
one
had
in
his
Chamber
diligently
searched
,
among
which
in
the
Closet
of
Father
Jehan
Guiguard
born
at
Chartres
,
there
were
many
Writings
found
which
taught
the
Doctrine
,
praised
the
murther
of
the
late
King
,
perswaded
the
killing
of
the
present
,
and
contained
many
other
such
like
things
,
with
odious
Epithets
and
Attributes
given
to
those
Princes
,
and
many
others
.
They
likewise
proved
many
things
of
that
like
nature
,
spoken
in
the
fury
of
the
War
by
Father
Alexander
Haye
a
Scotch-man
;
and
others
not
very
unlike
,
spoken
in
the
same
times
,
by
Father
Jehan
Guerat
Master
in
Philosophy
,
and
the
ordinary
Confessor
of
this
Jehan
Chastel
;
Jehan
Chastell
is
condemned
to
be
dragged
in
pieces
by
four
horses
.
wherefore
after
many
debates
in
the
Parliament
,
the
Counsellors
at
last
agreed
in
this
sentence
,
That
Jehan
Chastel
being
bare-head
,
and
bare-foot
,
before
the
gate
of
the
Cathedral
Church
,
should
abjure
the
Doctrine
which
till
then
he
had
believed
,
and
confess
the
enormity
of
that
parricide
which
he
had
attempted
,
and
then
be
put
into
a
Cart
,
and
his
flesh
pulled
off
with
pincers
in
the
four
principal
places
of
the
City
,
and
being
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
his
right
hand
should
be
cut
off
,
holding
the
same
knife
wherewith
he
had
hurt
the
King
,
and
finally
that
he
should
be
dragg'd
in
pieces
by
four
horses
;
that
the
Jesuites
,
as
well
those
that
were
professed
,
as
the
others
not
professed
,
should
be
as
Enemies
of
the
Crown
,
and
of
publick
tranquillity
,
be
banished
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
their
goods
and
revenues
distributed
to
pious
uses
,
The
Jesuites
are
banished
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
.
and
all
Frenchmen
prohibited
to
study
or
converse
in
their
Schools
;
that
Father
Jehan
Guigard
should
be
condemned
to
the
Gallows
,
and
Father
Jehan
Gueret
;
and
Father
Alexander
Haye
perpetually
banished
from
all
places
under
the
dominion
of
the
Crown
;
that
Pierre
Chastel
the
Delinquent's
Father
should
be
banished
for
ever
from
Paris
,
and
nine
years
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
that
his
House
standing
right
over
against
the
great
Gate
of
the
Palace
of
the
Parliament
,
should
be
razed
to
the
very
foundation
,
and
a
Piramide
erected
in
the
place
,
wherein
the
present
Decrees
should
be
registred
,
as
well
against
Chastel
,
as
against
the
Company
of
Jesuits
;
the
Mother
and
Sisters
of
the
Criminal
were
let
at
liberty
.
The
Divines
of
Paris
make
a
Decree
,
wherein
they
declare
the
Doctrine
that
teaches
to
kill
Princes
,
to
be
Heretical
.
To
this
decree
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Divines
of
the
City
being
met
together
in
Cardinal
Gondi's
House
,
added
a
Declaration
,
whereby
they
determined
,
that
the
Doctrine
which
taught
to
kill
Princes
was
Heretical
,
prodigious
,
and
diabolical
,
and
gave
expresly
in
charge
to
all
men
of
Religious
Orders
,
to
acknowledge
and
obey
King
Henry
the
Fourth
as
their
lawful
Prince
,
and
Lord
;
and
that
in
their
Masses
,
and
Canonical
hours
they
should
insert
those
prayers
,
which
were
wont
to
be
said
for
the
safety
of
the
most
Christian
Kings
of
France
.
In
the
end
of
the
Decree
they
intreated
the
Cardinal
,
as
Bishop
of
that
City
,
to
beseech
the
King
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
that
he
would
send
a
new
Embassy
to
the
Pope
,
to
hinder
by
his
reconciliation
,
the
imminent
and
manifest
danger
of
Schism
.
This
was
procured
by
the
Cardinal
himself
,
who
believing
he
had
apprehended
the
Popes
mind
,
desired
to
give
the
King
a
fair
colour
and
occasion
to
try
again
to
get
his
benediction
.
In
this
condition
of
affairs
began
the
year
1595
,
the
first
business
whereof
after
the
King
was
cured
,
1595.
was
the
promulgation
of
the
Edict
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
.
They
at
the
Kings
Conversion
,
had
not
only
been
much
moved
to
their
hopes
lost
of
having
a
King
of
their
own
Religion
,
and
of
obtaining
by
that
means
,
that
it
might
be
the
chief
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
Catholicks
should
be
reduced
to
be
but
by
permission
;
but
they
had
also
begun
to
waken
new
thoughts
,
and
practise
new
designs
,
to
unite
themselves
more
closely
to
one
another
,
and
to
provide
themselves
a
new
Head
.
For
which
having
turned
their
eyes
upon
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
they
perceived
that
he
,
as
a
most
prudent
man
,
was
very
backward
to
separate
himself
from
the
Kings
prosperous
fortune
to
follow
the
uncertainty
of
new
,
and
not
well
grounded
hopes
;
and
therefore
he
protracted
businesses
that
he
might
take
some
counsel
from
the
maturity
of
time
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Anville
imbraces
the
Kings
Conversion
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Anville
likewise
,
who
in
former
times
would
have
readily
imbraced
that
occasion
,
at
that
present
was
little
inclined
to
side
with
them
;
for
being
already
old
without
Sons
,
(
for
those
he
had
were
unfortunately
lost
)
newly
married
to
a
young
Wife
,
out
of
a
desire
of
issue
,
and
as
concerning
the
rest
of
his
fortunes
,
firmly
established
in
his
Government
of
Languedoc
,
was
not
like
to
adventure
himself
upon
new
designs
,
and
put
that
into
the
arbitrement
of
fortune
,
which
with
so
much
pains
,
and
so
long
patience
,
he
had
attained
among
the
difficulties
of
a
thousand
dangers
;
wherefore
they
had
necessarily
set
their
thoughts
upon
the
Prince
of
Condé
yet
a
Child
,
who
living
at
St.
Jehan
d'
Angely
with
his
Mother
,
was
bred
up
in
the
rites
of
their
Religion
;
but
the
tenderness
of
his
age
,
and
the
many
accidents
that
might
happen
before
he
could
come
to
mans
estate
,
held
the
whole
Faction
in
suspence
and
trouble
;
wherefore
ever
and
anon
,
making
meetings
and
assemblies
,
sometimes
at
Rochel
,
and
sometimes
at
Saumur
,
sometimes
at
St.
Foy
,
and
sometimes
at
Montauban
,
and
not
abstaining
to
speak
high
injurious
words
against
the
King
,
calling
him
an
ingrateful
man
,
and
one
that
did
not
acknowledge
what
they
had
done
for
him
,
and
threatning
not
only
to
forsake
him
,
but
also
to
take
that
Crown
away
from
him
,
The
Hugonots
threaten
to
forsake
the
King
,
and
take
the
Crown
from
him
which
they
said
they
had
gotten
him
.
which
they
professed
(
though
without
reason
)
that
they
had
gotten
him
,
they
put
jealousie
and
trouble
into
the
mind
of
the
King
himself
,
who
by
long
experience
knowing
their
humours
,
and
what
they
might
contrive
,
and
put
in
execution
,
doubted
not
only
that
they
would
alienate
themselves
from
him
,
but
that
before
he
could
absolutely
conquer
the
forces
of
the
League
,
they
would
stir
up
War
against
him
otherwhere
.
And
though
he
had
gained
one
Morlas
an
Hugonot
Minister
,
born
in
Bearne
,
and
not
Rottan
,
another
born
in
Piedmont
,
subtil
men
,
of
great-authority
and
eloquence
,
who
discoursing
severally
,
among
those
of
their
Religion
,
concerning
his
Conversion
,
exhorted
the
party
not
utterly
to
lose
their
confidence
,
but
expect
the
benefit
of
time
,
making
profession
that
they
were
privy
to
some
secret
designs
of
his
;
yet
he
feared
these
arts
would
not
be
sufficient
to
bridle
the
violence
of
some
new
dangerous
insurrection
.
This
Doubt
which
had
retarded
his
Conversion
much
longer
than
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
required
,
had
also
made
him
yield
to
many
things
which
were
contrary
to
his
own
Genius
,
and
inclination
;
for
he
had
declared
the
Mareschal
d'
Anville
High
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
;
though
t
here
were
many
to
whom
he
had
much
great
obligations
,
that
he
might
confirm
him
to
his
devotion
,
and
deprive
the
Hugonots
of
the
hopes
of
having
him
.
He
had
likewise
preferred
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
before
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
in
the
marriage
of
the
Heiress
to
the
State
of
Bouillon
,
whereby
he
had
attained
that
Dukedom
,
and
now
he
imployed
him
in
the
War
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Low-Countries
,
to
divert
his
thoughts
,
and
ingage
him
in
long
businesses
,
far
from
the
Countries
possessed
by
the
Hugonots
;
and
finally
desiring
to
get
the
young
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
their
hands
,
and
in
some
part
to
sweeten
the
bitterness
which
they
generally
had
received
at
his
Conversion
,
he
thought
of
causing
that
Edict
to
be
proclaimed
and
ratified
,
in
the
Parliament
,
which
Henry
the
Third
had
made
in
favour
of
them
,
in
the
year
1577.
which
was
much
better
regulated
than
all
the
rest
.
It
was
a
very
hard
matter
to
get
it
to
be
received
in
the
Parliament
,
where
the
debates
were
very
long
and
diverse
;
for
by
how
much
the
more
dexterously
the
King
laboured
to
proceed
in
the
business
,
lest
he
should
discontent
the
Pope
,
and
put
him
into
an
ill
opinion
of
his
inclination
;
so
much
the
more
ardently
did
many
of
the
Counsellors
oppose
it
:
and
the
King
not
being
willing
that
either
the
Chancellor
,
or
any
other
should
go
in
his
name
to
desire
it
,
the
first
President
Harlay
and
President
de
Thou
,
who
knew
his
intention
,
had
much
ado
to
perswade
the
rest
(
who
thought
they
did
as
they
ought
)
to
consent
unto
the
promulgation
of
it
.
But
in
the
end
,
the
Counsellors
whom
the
King
had
confirmed
through
favour
,
after
the
reducing
of
the
City
,
and
particularly
Lazare
Coqueille
formerly
a
great
Stickler
,
and
a
Minister
for
the
League
,
desirous
to
shew
themselves
less
sharp
and
severe
in
what
concerned
the
Hugonots
,
lest
they
should
seem
to
persevere
in
their
old
opinions
,
laboured
so
far
,
that
the
Decree
was
received
and
proclaimed
;
though
neither
did
this
publication
much
satisfie
the
Hugonots
,
with
whom
the
King
,
both
by
reason
of
his
past
Obligations
,
and
present
need
,
proceeded
mildly
,
and
kindly
,
After
many
difficulties
,
the
Edict
in
succour
of
the
Hugonots
,
is
accepted
by
the
Parliament
,
and
proclaimed
;
being
the
same
which
King
Henry
the
III.
had
made
Anno
1577.
endeavouring
to
remove
suspicions
out
of
their
minds
,
and
confirm
them
by
good
usage
to
his
devotion
,
and
knowing
by
his
long
conversing
with
them
,
the
poverty
of
many
of
the
principal
Hugonots
,
and
the
narrowness
of
the
condition
they
were
in
,
and
being
certain
that
the
Heads
and
Incendiaries
being
taken
away
,
the
poor
common
people
would
be
abundantly
contented
with
quietness
,
and
security
,
he
procured
that
many
Deputies
should
be
sent
from
several
places
,
to
treat
of
the
affairs
of
that
party
,
the
most
part
of
which
he
afterwards
gained
to
himself
,
with
gifts
,
pensions
,
and
promises
,
so
that
by
mild
and
gentle
ways
,
he
insensibly
took
away
the
pulse
and
strength
from
the
whole
party
;
but
if
the
Kings
incredible
want
of
money
,
and
his
own
nature
,
frugal
in
expences
,
together
with
the
hard
austerity
of
Monsieur
de
Rosny
,
who
then
manag'd
the
Finances
,
had
given
this
remedy
liberty
to
dilate
it self
more
amply
,
those
that
are
well
versed
in
the
Kingdom
,
believe
that
a
few
years
of
such
sweet
poyson
would
have
extinguisht
that
faction
which
so
many
years
of
desperate
War
had
not
with
the
effusion
of
so
much
blood
been
able
to
weaken
.
The
second
action
of
this
year
was
the
Kings
resolution
to
denounce
open
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
;
for
though
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
before
,
Henry
the
IV.
resolves
to
proclaim
open
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
.
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
united
with
Count
Philip
of
Nassaw
,
had
taken
some
weak
Towns
in
the
County
of
Heinault
,
and
in
the
Dutchy
of
Luxembourg
,
that
was
rather
an
incursion
than
a
formed
War
,
and
partly
by
reason
of
the
sharpness
of
the
weather
,
partly
for
want
of
money
,
they
quickly
retired
,
having
also
received
no
small
loss
from
Count
Charles
his
Army
in
their
retreat
;
but
now
the
King
had
determined
to
proclaim
open
War
,
and
turn
all
his
Forces
against
the
States
of
King
Philip.
This
resolution
to
many
seemed
strange
and
unseasonable
,
considering
that
the
King
of
France
was
so
troubled
,
and
so
unsecure
at
home
,
that
he
had
no
need
of
foreign
contentions
;
they
saw
the
Kingdom
so
exhausted
of
men
and
moneys
,
and
so
tired
and
worn
out
with
Civil
War
,
that
they
knew
not
which
way
he
would
be
able
to
sustain
the
weight
of
a
Foreign
War
;
and
recalling
to
memory
that
the
King
of
Spain
,
without
hazarding
at
all
his
own
affairs
,
had
in
times
past
troubled
,
and
little
less
than
conquered
the
King
himself
in
the
heart
of
his
own
Provinces
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
Forces
,
it
seemed
to
them
a
ridiculous
thing
,
that
now
with
his
Forces
still
divided
,
and
discords
still
burni●g
in
his
State
,
he
should
dare
to
think
of
offending
the
States
of
the
Catholick
King
founded
upon
the
Basis
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
;
wherefore
they
should
have
thought
it
much
more
to
the
purpose
,
for
the
King
to
have
endeavoured
by
some
tolerable
conditions
to
attain
Peace
,
than
to
provoke
and
stir
up
War
,
so
much
the
more
,
by
the
vanity
of
a
publick
Declaration
.
But
the
Causes
that
moved
the
King
were
very
powerful
;
for
he
foresaw
that
the
overture
of
a
Foreign
War
would
help
to
close
the
wounds
of
a
Civil
War
,
Causes
that
moved
King
Henry
the
IV.
to
proclaim
Wars
against
Spain
.
as
skilful
Chirurgions
are
wont
with
seasonable
Cauteries
to
divert
the
hurtful
humours
that
corrupt
and
infect
our
Bodies
;
He
knew
there
was
nothing
that
could
move
the
French
more
to
a
Reconcilement
and
Re-union
,
than
the
appearance
of
a
War
with
the
Spaniards
,
the
natural
Enemies
of
their
Nation
;
he
desired
the
War
might
no
longer
carry
the
name
of
a
Civil
War
for
Religion
,
but
of
a
Foreign
one
for
interest
of
State
,
and
that
in
the
flame
of
this
Controversie
between
Crown
and
Crown
,
the
yet
remaining
sparks
of
the
League
might
be
extinguished
;
he
knew
that
howsoever
he
should
still
have
the
Catholick
Kings
forces
against
him
,
which
since
they
could
by
no
means
be
avoided
,
it
was
less
hurtful
to
have
them
open
and
publick
,
than
treacherous
and
dissembled
:
He
thought
the
Princes
confederate
with
the
Crown
of
France
would
have
much
less
caution
in
lending
him
favour
and
assistance
in
the
War
,
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
French
,
for
matter
of
Empire
,
than
between
Frenchmen
and
Frenchmen
,
whether
they
were
real
or
feigned
for
matter
of
Religion
:
He
considered
that
nothing
would
more
please
,
nor
satisfie
the
Hugonots
,
than
War
against
the
Spaniards
,
in
which
they
being
imployed
with
their
utmost
spirits
,
their
minds
might
be
withdrawn
and
diverted
from
the
thoughts
of
new
designs
;
besides
all
these
causes
,
having
made
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
with
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
,
with
a
mutual
obligation
of
concurring
jointly
in
War
,
and
hoping
to
draw
the
Queen
of
England
and
some
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
into
the
same
confederacy
,
it
was
necessary
to
imploy
his
forces
in
some
enterprize
of
common
profit
and
conveniency
in
Flanders
,
and
the
County
of
Bourgongne
,
and
being
desirous
to
do
it
for
his
own
reputation
,
and
to
interess
the
other
Confederates
,
he
judged
the
Declaration
of
the
War
to
be
very
proper
to
stir
up
the
minds
of
his
Subjects
,
and
to
necessitate
the
forces
of
the
Confederates
:
But
above
all
being
again
to
treat
of
his
Reconciliation
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
knowing
he
should
have
all
the
power
of
the
King
of
Spain
against
him
,
he
desired
to
have
him
known
for
his
open
Enemy
,
and
that
he
and
his
Ministers
might
not
be
admitted
to
that
deliberation
,
as
being
excluded
,
and
excepted
by
the
publick
and
open
War
,
which
should
yet
be
between
the
Crowns
;
and
if
the
minds
of
great
persons
,
among
so
many
interests
of
State
,
are
sometimes
also
moved
,
and
driven
by
passions
,
the
old
persecution
he
had
suffered
from
the
Catholick
King
,
stirred
up
and
spurred
on
by
the
so
late
danger
,
in
which
he
was
like
to
have
lost
his
life
,
by
the
suggestions
of
persons
whom
he
esteemed
to
be
dependents
upon
that
Crown
,
had
perchance
some
part
in
this
resolution
;
for
the
execution
whereof
upon
the
Twentieth
day
of
January
,
Upon
the
20th
of
Jan.
1595.
Henry
the
IV.
causes
War
against
Spain
to
be
proclaimed
by
his
Heralds
in
all
the
Confines
.
he
caused
a
Declaration
to
be
published
,
and
the
same
to
be
proclaimed
by
Heraulds
in
the
Towns
upon
the
Confines
,
wherein
after
having
related
all
the
injuries
done
by
the
King
of
Spain
unto
himself
,
and
the
King
his
Predecessor
,
imputing
also
the
act
lately
attempted
against
his
person
to
the
suggestion
of
his
Champions
;
he
denounced
open
War
against
him
by
Land
and
Sea
,
took
away
all
Commerce
between
the
two
Nations
,
and
permitted
his
Subjects
to
invade
,
spoil
and
possess
the
States
under
the
Dominion
of
that
Crown
.
King
Philip
answered
this
Proclamation
about
two
months
after
with
another
Writing
,
King
Philip
answer●
the
King
of
France
his
Declaration
about
two
months
after
.
wherein
reckoning
up
the
benefits
and
supplies
lent
to
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
his
Confederates
and
Allies
,
he
declared
and
protested
,
that
he
would
not
break
the
peace
which
he
had
with
the
most
Christian
Crown
,
and
the
good
Catholicks
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
persevere
in
their
assistance
,
and
defence
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
oppressed
by
the
Prince
of
Bearne
,
and
the
Hugonots
his
Confederates
,
and
commanded
all
his
Subjects
not
to
molest
or
hurt
those
French
,
that
should
follow
the
Catholick
party
in
the
Kingdom
,
giving
order
on
the
other
side
to
his
Governours
and
Commanders
,
to
defend
his
Countries
,
and
likewise
to
offend
the
Prince
of
Bearne
,
and
his
adherents
.
This
Declaration
was
slow
,
but
so
were
not
the
preparations
;
for
not
only
in
Fla●ders
Count
Charles
his
Army
was
recruiting
,
to
enter
upon
the
Confines
of
Picardy
in
the
Spring
,
but
also
Hernando
de
Valeseo
Constable
of
Castile
,
and
Governour
of
the
State
of
Milan
,
was
preparing
a
great
Army
in
Italy
,
to
march
into
Bourgongne
,
and
in
Spain
new
Forces
were
raising
,
that
they
might
send
new
Supplies
to
Don
Juan
del
Aquila
in
Bretagne
,
as
soon
as
the
season
would
permit
;
the
like
preparations
were
made
in
France
,
Holland
,
and
England
,
so
that
the
course
of
this
year
seemed
on
all
sides
likely
to
prove
formidable
and
bloody
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
cured
of
his
hurt
,
1594.
had
celebrated
the
solemnity
of
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
among
the
Ceremonies
whereof
,
he
renewed
his
Oath
of
living
and
dying
a
Catholick
,
and
of
defending
Religion
,
The
Venetian
Ambassadors
sent
to
congratulate
the
Kings
assumption
to
the
Crown
,
are
received
with
great
demonstrations
of
honor
.
and
afterwards
with
great
pomp
and
demonstrations
of
honor
,
he
had
received
Vincenzo
Gradenigo
,
and
Giovanni
Delfino
,
Ambassador
of
the
Venetian
Senate
,
who
came
to
congratulate
his
assumption
to
the
Crown
,
and
Pietro
Duodo
,
that
came
to
reside
in
the
place
of
Giovanni
Mocenigo
,
who
,
for
the
space
of
seven
years
together
,
had
made
his
residence
with
him
,
and
the
King
his
Predecessor
;
having
,
with
exceeding
great
praise
of
singular
prudence
,
managed
the
most
weighty
businesses
in
the
ambiguous
revolutions
of
past
affairs
.
The
first
action
in
the
War
of
this
year
,
was
the
taking
of
Beaune
,
a
principal
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bourgogne
,
wherein
some
of
the
chief
Citizens
having
begun
to
mutiny
from
the
year
before
,
to
put
themselves
under
the
Kings
obedience
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
a
special
jealousie
concerning
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
(
as
being
his
own
particular
government
)
went
speedily
,
at
his
return
from
Lorain
,
into
that
City
,
where
,
having
found
businesses
all
in
a
combustion
,
he
caused
fourteen
of
the
Citizens
,
which
seemed
to
him
more
inclined
to
an
alteration
than
the
rest
,
to
be
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
,
and
having
removed
that
difficult
scruple
,
he
,
in
all
things
else
,
sought
to
appease
the
generality
of
the
Citizens
,
without
using
any
kind
of
severity
;
He
endeavoured
to
make
them
understand
,
that
he
was
about
to
conclude
the
general
peace
,
with
the
Popes
consent
;
and
therefore
it
would
be
much
more
honourable
,
much
more
advantageous
to
them
,
to
be
included
in
the
general
agreement
,
than
to
compound
by
themselves
,
and
forsaking
him
,
who
had
alwayes
governed
them
gently
,
refer
themselves
to
the
uncertain
discretion
of
a
new
Governor
,
with
which
reasons
thinking
he
had
setled
their
minds
,
he
left
a
good
Garrison
in
the
Castle
,
and
a
convenient
one
in
the
Town
,
and
went
with
speed
to
Dijon
,
where
he
feared
some
insurrection
,
no
less
than
in
other
places
;
but
being
advertised
,
that
after
his
departure
,
there
had
been
new
tumults
at
Beaune
,
he
would
needs
return
to
provide
against
them
,
and
began
to
contrive
how
to
fortifie
both
the
Town
and
Castle
,
which
being
not
to
be
done
,
according
to
the
design
of
Carlo
Bonaventura
an
Italian
Engineer
,
without
pulling
down
some
principal
Monasteries
,
and
a
great
many
private
houses
to
the
very
ground
,
the
Citizens
opposed
it
;
shewing
the
Duke
,
that
it
was
no
time
,
to
come
to
so
precipitate
a
determination
;
but
he
,
entring
by
this
opposition
into
a
greater
jealousie
of
their
inclinations
,
resolved
to
prosecute
the
Fortification
,
and
brought
in
a
greater
strength
of
Soldiers
,
which
were
distributed
into
several
parts
of
the
Town
,
to
bridle
the
People
,
and
to
secure
them
to
his
devotion
;
and
having
given
convenient
order
for
these
things
,
he
departed
,
to
oversee
the
rest
of
the
Province
,
and
secure
other
places
,
believing
he
had
sufficiently
provided
against
that
danger
;
but
the
Citizens
,
exasperated
by
the
pulling
down
of
their
houses
,
and
by
the
imprisoning
of
the
chief
of
them
,
The
Citizens
of
Be●●ne
in
the
Dutchy
of
Bourg●ngne
calling
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
submit
themselves
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
resolved
to
use
their
utmost
force
to
deliver
the
City
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
,
with
Two
thousand
Switzers
,
Four
thousand
French
Foot
,
and
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
was
come
into
those
quarters
in
the
month
of
January
;
wherefore
,
having
secretly
invited
him
,
and
setled
the
agreement
,
that
he
should
present
himself
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
upon
the
fifth
of
February
,
they
,
upon
the
same
day
,
as
soon
as
it
was
light
,
took
Armes
,
and
running
up
and
down
the
streets
with
white
Scarfs
,
began
to
cry
out
,
For
the
King
;
to
which
the
greater
part
of
the
common
people
answering
,
Jaques
Richard
,
one
of
the
Plot
,
ran
to
that
Gate
,
which
alone
was
wont
to
be
kept
open
,
and
letting
down
the
Portcullises
that
were
on
the
inside
,
shut
out
the
guard
of
Soldiers
,
who
negligently
and
carelesly
guarded
the
Raveline
;
then
many
others
running
thither
arm'd
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Gate
,
driving
out
the
soldiers
that
were
upon
the
guard
,
who
,
having
forsaken
the
Raveline
to
save
themselves
in
the
Fields
,
were
,
by
the
Country-people
(
no
less
exasperated
than
the
rest
)
miserably
defeated
and
dispersed
.
At
the
same
time
Guilliaume
Allesan
,
and
Michel
Richard
,
two
other
contrivers
of
the
business
,
ran
to
the
house
of
the
Sieur
de
Montmoyon
Governor
of
the
Town
,
and
suddenly
made
him
prisoner
,
having
killed
Guillermin
a
Colonel
of
Foot
,
and
some
other
Captains
that
were
with
him
;
and
Carlo
Bonaventura
the
designer
of
the
Fortifications
(
who
,
in
his
own
defence
,
had
wounded
Alesan
,
and
many
others
)
being
almost
stoned
by
the
fury
of
the
people
,
could
scarce
,
by
the
diligent
care
of
some
,
be
carried
alive
into
the
common
Gaol
.
The
Gate
and
the
Governor
being
taken
,
the
next
work
was
to
master
the
Quarters
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
,
though
divided
in
different
places
,
had
fortified
themselves
there
from
the
be-beginning
of
the
tumult
;
1595.
in
which
combustion
the
City
being
all
in
an
hurly-burly
,
and
even
the
very
Women
and
Children
betaking
themselves
to
Arms
,
they
began
to
fight
in
many
several
parts
of
the
Town
with
various
and
bloody
events
:
In
the
mean
time
came
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
had
delayed
longer
than
the
Citizens
had
appointed
,
and
being
entered
into
the
Town
with
his
whole
Army
,
the
Soldiers
,
who
were
no
longer
able
to
make
resistance
,
yielded
,
saving
their
goods
and
persons
;
and
he
,
with
very
great
and
unusual
severity
restraining
his
soldiers
from
pillage
,
appeased
the
whole
tumult
that
night
.
The
next
day
siege
was
laid
to
the
Castle
,
which
,
being
battered
with
Twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
after
Three
thousand
shot
,
and
having
held
out
Two
and
forty
dayes
,
surrendred
it self
into
his
hands
.
The
Baron
de
S●n●cey
goes
over
to
the
Kings
party
with
the
City
of
Ossonne
.
The
Baron
de
Senecey
,
with
the
City
of
Ossonne
followed
the
example
of
Beaune
▪
for
,
he
having
been
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
and
having
found
there
was
no
hopes
,
either
from
Rome
or
Spain
,
of
such
Supplies
as
were
necessary
to
uphold
the
enterprise
,
and
having
diligently
informed
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
of
it
,
and
exhorted
him
(
in
vain
)
to
imbrace
peace
,
he
took
a
resolution
,
and
submitted
himself
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
upon
condition
to
keep
the
Government
of
that
place
.
The
Citizens
of
Autun
resolved
to
do
the
same
;
but
because
that
Town
was
guarded
with
a
good
Garrison
,
nor
could
the
inclinations
of
all
be
sounded
without
evident
danger
of
discovery
,
The
Citizens
of
Autun
put
themselves
under
the
Kings
obedience
.
the
Heads
of
the
design
determined
to
call
the
Mareschal
,
and
not
to
make
any
stir
at
all
till
he
was
at
the
Gates
;
one
of
which
being
kept
by
them
,
they
had
resolved
to
open
to
him
:
wherefore
be
being
come
secretly
into
the
Suburbs
upon
the
eighth
of
May
at
night
,
the
Mayor
of
the
Town
,
who
had
undertaken
to
bring
him
in
,
with
great
silence
caused
the
Gate
to
be
opened
,
into
which
a
Captain
entering
first
of
all
with
Five
and
twenty
Cuirassiers
and
Fifty
firelocks
,
quickly
made
himself
Master
of
that
Post
;
and
having
sent
word
that
the
Pass
was
secure
,
the
Sieur
de
Sapiere
and
the
Marquiss
of
Mirebeau
entered
,
after
whom
followed
the
whole
Army
,
which
being
drawn
up
in
the
open
space
between
the
Walls
and
the
houses
of
the
Town
,
was
divided
into
four
parts
,
which
took
possession
of
the
streets
of
the
City
four
several
wayes
:
One
of
these
having
fallen
upon
a
good
number
of
Soldiers
,
which
,
according
to
the
Military
custom
were
going
Patrouilles
,
there
began
a
furious
conflict
in
the
dark
,
at
the
tumult
whereof
all
the
Guards
being
wakened
and
in
Arms
,
as
likewise
all
those
Citizens
that
were
not
privy
to
the
business
,
they
continued
with
various
uncertainty
fighting
all
the
night
,
till
day
being
broke
,
every
one
perceived
that
the
City
was
possessed
by
the
whole
Army
;
whereupon
,
all
laying
down
their
Arms
,
and
hiding
themselves
in
houses
,
Biron
caused
a
pardon
to
be
published
through
all
the
Streets
,
and
having
plundered
the
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
and
sent
them
forth
of
the
Town
,
it
remained
without
further
harm
under
the
Kings
obedience
.
The
affairs
of
Bourgongne
being
in
this
condition
,
the
Constable
of
Castile
having
past
the
Mountains
with
●ight
thousand
Foot
,
The
Constabl●
of
Castile
with
8000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
goes
into
the
Franche
〈◊〉
,
and
being
united
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
recovers
some
places
,
and
takes
others
.
and
Two
thousand
Horse
,
had
crossed
through
Savoy
,
and
was
come
into
the
Franche
Comte
,
where
,
being
united
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
,
with
Four
hundred
Horse
,
and
a
Thousand
French
Foot
was
gone
to
meet
him
,
recovered
Jaunevillet
(
which
they
of
the
King's
party
had
quitted
)
and
resolved
without
delay
to
besiege
Vezu
;
in
which
Town
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
was
with
Four
hundred
Foot
,
and
60
Horse
;
nor
was
it
very
hard
to
take
it
,
because
his
weakness
would
not
suffer
him
to
make
any
great
resistance
:
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
,
as
a
Soldier
of
greater
experience
,
commanded
in
Military
matters
,
having
caused
a
Battery
to
be
planted
,
made
an
open
breach
within
few
hours
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
not
being
obstinate
to
make
a
vain
defence
,
The
Sieur
de
Tremblec●urt
not
being
relieved
by
the
Mar●schal
de
Biron
,
surrenders
the
Castle
of
Vezu
to
the
Constable
of
●astile
.
resolved
to
retire
into
the
Castle
,
and
expect
relief
from
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
But
he
could
not
receive
the
assistance
that
was
needful
in
due
time
;
for
the
Mareschal
being
at
the
same
time
called
by
the
Citizens
of
Dijon
,
resolved
to
attend
that
as
the
more
important
occasion
;
so
that
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
not
being
able
in
a
weak
place
to
resist
the
Forces
of
a
whole
Army
,
was
constrained
to
surrender
the
Castle
.
But
the
Citizens
of
Dijon
,
having
declared
themselves
unseasonably
,
ran
a
very
great
hazard
of
being
suppressed
;
for
the
Viscount
de
Tavanes
who
governed
that
Province
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Lieutenant
,
being
advertised
of
their
intention
,
drew
all
the
neighbouring
Garrisons
together
with
infinite
celerity
;
and
while
the
chief
Citizens
stood
perplext
,
and
irresolute
,
whether
or
no
they
should
call
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
for
fear
of
being
scacked
,
Tavanes
appeared
with
a
considerable
force
to
enter
into
the
City
;
but
that
being
denyed
him
by
the
people
already
up
in
Arms
,
he
turning
towards
the
Castle
,
was
willingly
received
by
the
Governor
of
it
:
There
,
after
having
refreshed
and
ordered
his
men
,
he
caused
an
hundred
of
his
stoutest
Horsemen
to
alight
,
and
placed
them
in
the
front
of
the
Squadron
,
and
then
incouraging
his
men
to
fight
gallantly
,
marched
down
in
order
the
common
way
,
to
enter
the
passage
towards
the
Market-place
,
where
,
being
encountred
by
the
Townsmen
in
Arms
,
there
began
between
them
a
sharp
and
obstinate
fight
,
which
lasting
stiffly
from
the
morning
till
it
was
far
of
the
day
,
some
of
the
Heads
of
the
people
,
taking
a
resolution
in
necessity
,
determined
to
send
for
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
,
having
already
many
dayes
expected
that
opportunity
,
hovered
up
and
down
about
those
quarters
.
But
,
not
being
able
to
bring
the
Army
with
that
celerity
,
which
so
sudden
an
exigent
required
,
the
Mareschal
having
left
order
,
that
the
Cavalry
should
follow
him
with
all
speed
,
entered
into
Dijon
with
onely
Sixty
Gentlemen
towards
the
evening
;
at
whose
arrival
the
Citizens
recovering
courage
,
who
not
being
able
to
resist
,
were
already
reduced
into
a
corner
of
the
Town
,
and
then
the
whole
Army
coming
up
successively
one
part
after
another
,
Tavanes
not
willing
to
lose
the
Castle
,
while
he
contended
obstinately
to
get
the
Town
,
resolved
to
retire
thither
,
and
leave
the
possession
of
the
Town
unto
the
Army
;
wherefore
,
making
the
Rereguard
of
his
Squadron
face
about
,
he
drew
off
softly
,
and
still
fighting
,
got
safe
into
the
Fortress
,
the
day
being
quite
shut
in
but
leaving
it
to
the
care
of
the
wonted
Governor
,
he
retired
himself
into
the
Castle
of
Talan
,
a
little
distant
from
the
Town
.
The
Mareschal
was
reduced
into
a
great
straight
,
his
Army
not
being
sufficient
to
divide
it self
and
besiege
both
Castles
;
and
because
he
feared
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Constable
of
Castile
,
having
dispatched
at
Vezu
,
would
come
straight
to
Dijon
,
he
solicited
the
King
by
redoubled
Messengers
,
to
advance
into
Bourgongne
,
whither
the
greatest
weight
of
arms
was
already
inclined
.
The
King
had
staid
at
Paris
longer
than
he
had
at
first
intended
;
for
President
Jeannin
being
come
unto
him
,
they
had
great
hopes
to
conclude
the
lately
renewed
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
which
afterwards
was
prolonged
many
dayes
;
for
not
onely
the
King
was
backward
in
granting
conditions
,
by
reason
of
the
prosperity
of
his
affairs
in
Bourgongne
;
but
also
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
according
to
the
variation
of
hopes
varied
also
his
determinations
,
and
without
proceeding
further
,
would
have
had
a
Truce
established
,
to
expect
(
as
he
said
)
the
Popes
resolution
,
and
(
as
the
Kings
said
)
the
resolution
of
King
Philip
;
and
finally
,
the
revolt
of
those
Towns
having
hapned
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
,
the
Constable
being
come
,
the
Treaty
dissolved
without
conclusion
▪
and
the
King
having
left
the
Prince
of
Conti
to
govern
Paris
,
and
with
him
the
Count
of
Schombergh
to
counsel
him
,
was
come
to
Troy●
upon
the
thirtieth
of
May
,
to
draw
his
Army
together
in
that
place
,
and
to
march
thence
whither
need
should
require
.
Thither
the
earnest
desires
of
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
came
unto
him
,
who
solicited
him
to
march
speedily
to
Dijon
;
wherefore
,
without
interposing
any
delay
,
he
,
with
the
Troops
that
were
with
him
,
having
left
order
that
the
rest
should
follow
,
took
his
way
,
with
all
haste
,
toward
Bourgongne
,
having
with
him
the
Count
of
Auvergne
,
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
,
the
Marquiss
de
Pisany
,
the
Count
de
Torigny
,
the
Chevalier
d
Oyse
,
the
Marquisses
of
Tresnel
,
and
Mirepoix
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Chiverny
,
Liancourt
,
Vitry
,
Montigny
,
d'
Interville
,
and
de
la
Curee
.
Being
come
to
Dijon
upon
the
fourth
of
June
,
he
presently
gave
order
,
that
both
the
Castles
should
be
beleagured
,
setting
the
Count
de
Torigny
to
besiege
that
of
the
City
,
The
King
comes
to
Dij●n
,
and
gives
order
,
that
both
the
Castles
be
besieged
.
and
the
Baron
of
St.
Blancard
,
Brother
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
to
take
in
the
Castle
of
Talan
;
but
because
to
shut
up
the
Castle
round
about
was
a
work
of
many
da●es
,
all
the
Infantry
not
being
yet
come
up
(
which
could
not
march
so
fast
as
he
had
done
)
the
King
resolved
to
advance
with
the
major
part
of
Cavalry
towards
the
Spanish
Camp
;
for
,
having
intelligence
,
that
the
Constable
had
cast
two
Bridges
over
the
River
Saone
at
Gray
,
to
pass
all
his
Army
at
once
,
and
come
to
raise
the
siege
of
the
Castles
,
he
hoped
to
foreslow
him
,
till
such
time
that
all
his
men
were
come
up
,
and
the
Trenches
brought
to
perfection
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
likewise
,
The
Constable
of
Castile
,
perswaded
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
advances
with
his
Army
to
attempt
the
recovery
of
Dijon
.
partly
with
reason
,
partly
with
authority
,
partly
by
entreaty
perswaded
the
Constable
to
advance
to
recover
the
City
of
Dijon
,
telling
him
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
Forces
were
much
inferior
to
his
,
and
that
the
Castles
,
in
which
the
sum
of
affairs
consisted
,
afforded
them
a
very
easie
way
to
drive
out
the
Enemies
;
and
though
the
Constable
(
a
Lord
of
high
birth
,
and
great
riches
,
but
small
experience
in
the
affairs
of
War
)
was
very
unwilling
to
do
it
,
yet
his
confidence
in
the
Dukes
prudence
and
valor
,
and
his
not
knowing
that
the
King
was
so
near
,
had
induced
him
to
yield
unto
it
;
wherefore
,
having
passed
the
River
the
day
before
with
his
whole
Army
,
he
had
quartered
himself
in
the
Villages
on
this
side
of
the
River
,
eight
Leagues
from
Dijon
.
Things
being
in
this
condition
,
and
neither
the
Constable
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
knowing
of
the
Kings
being
come
,
he
,
without
losing
time
,
upon
the
seventh
of
June
in
the
morning
departed
from
the
City
with
Twelve
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
Curassiers
,
and
Six
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
hors-back
,
and
gave
order
that
all
should
march
toward
Luz
,
he
being
to
break
his
fast
that
morning
at
the
house
of
the
Baron
of
that
Town
,
and
to
stay
there
for
some
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
moving
:
Luz
stands
upon
the
confines
of
Bourgongne
,
and
of
the
Franche
Comte
,
four
Leagues
from
Gray
,
and
as
much
from
Dijon
;
so
that
he
was
in
the
way
between
the
City
and
the
Spanish
Camp
,
between
which
and
Gray
there
was
nothing
but
the
current
of
the
River
;
As
soon
as
the
King
was
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
and
not
meeting
that
intelligence
he
expected
,
to
know
what
the
enemy
did
,
he
sent
forth
the
Baron
d'
Ossonville
,
with
Sixty
Light-horse
,
to
discover
and
to
bring
him
back
the
certainty
of
all
things
;
The
Baron
d'Ossonville
sent
●orth
to
discover
the
Army
of
the
League
,
is
charged
,
and
constrained
to
retire
.
and
he
,
resting
his
men
,
and
refreshing
his
horses
at
leasure
,
gave
order
,
that
at
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
all
should
meet
at
Fountain-Francoise
,
a
village
upon
the
edge
of
his
confines
,
there
to
dispose
of
themselves
according
to
the
information
he
should
receive
.
It
was
not
yet
noon
,
when
he
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
with
Three
hundred
horse
went
that
way
to
be
upon
the
Rendevouz
first
of
all
,
to
order
and
dispose
the
Forces
as
they
came
one
after
the
other
,
but
when
he
was
two
miles
from
Fontain-Francoisé
,
he
saw
three
Horsemen
come
full
gallop
towards
him
,
who
brought
word
,
that
the
Baron
d'
Ossonville
being
charg'd
with
Three
hundred
Horse
of
the
League
,
was
forced
to
retire
,
not
having
been
able
to
discover
any
thing
,
and
that
he
desired
relief
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
withstand
the
greater
Forces
of
the
enemy
;
The
King
not
knowing
what
to
believe
,
whether
the
300
Horse
were
the
enemies
Vanguard
,
or
else
but
some
party
that
was
scouring
the
Campagne
,
sent
forth
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
and
the
Baron
de
Luz
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Mirabeau
followed
by
60
horse
,
to
succor
Ossonville
,
and
to
know
matters
more
certainly
;
who
,
advancing
at
a
large
trot
,
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
going
to
receive
the
Baron
d'Ossonville
,
puts
a
Troop
of
the
Enemies
Cavalry
to
fl●ght
.
out
of
has●e
to
recover
Ossonville
,
as
soon
as
he
was
out
of
Fontain-Francoise
,
discovered
a
Troop
of
60
light-horse
which
were
upon
the
steep
of
the
hill
,
just
upon
the
way
that
led
to
S.
Seine
,
a
village
that
stood
upon
the
great
Road
which
led
straight
to
the
River
Saone
;
wherefore
he
resolved
(
without
doubting
)
to
charge
them
,
and
to
advance
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
from
whence
he
thought
he
might
discover
all
the
Countrey
:
nor
was
it
hard
for
him
to
obtain
his
intent
;
for
the
light-horse
received
the
charge
without
opposition
,
and
left
them
the
hill
free
,
which
,
as
soon
as
he
was
gotten
upon
,
he
discovered
the
whole
Spanish
Army
at
a
distance
,
which
marching
in
its
ranks
,
was
coming
to
quarter
at
S.
Seine
,
standing
in
a
Plain
,
which
on
the
right
side
is
bounded
with
a
hill
,
and
on
the
other
is
covered
with
a
Wood
;
wherefore
,
being
desirous
to
carry
back
certain
news
of
the
quality
and
order
of
the
enemy
,
he
resolved
to
advance
,
that
he
might
have
means
distinctly
to
observe
the
march
and
order
of
that
Camp
;
but
he
was
no
sooner
descended
into
the
Plain
,
when
he
saw
the
enemies
Three
hundred
Horse
,
who
having
routed
and
pursued
Ossonville
,
came
resolutely
towards
him
:
The
Mareschal
knowing
himself
inferior
in
strength
,
thought
to
retire
without
doing
any
more
,
giving
the
Baron
de
Luz
order
to
make
a
stand
in
the
Reer
with
twenty
of
his
men
,
and
endeavor
to
detain
the
enemies
,
if
they
should
come
up
to
molest
him
;
which
the
Baron
courageously
performing
,
their
fury
came
upon
his
back
with
so
much
violence
,
that
being
overthrown
with
his
horse
,
and
four
of
his
men
slain
,
who
gallantly
faced
about
,
the
rest
were
constrained
to
gallop
away
:
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
being
without
his
head-piece
,
is
wounded
in
the
head
.
Wherefore
,
the
Mareschal
being
likewise
forced
to
face
about
towards
the
enemy
,
fell
in
furiously
to
dis-ingage
the
Baron
,
who
,
having
freed
himself
from
his
horse
,
and
much
more
difficulty
from
the
enemy
,
had
got
over
a
ditch
and
came
towards
him
with
his
Sword
and
Pistol
in
his
hand
:
The
encounter
was
very
sharp
and
furious
in
the
beginning
;
but
the
Mareschal
who
fought
without
a
head-piece
,
being
wounded
with
a
●lash
in
the
head
almost
at
the
very
first
,
and
some
of
his
men
being
slain
and
trampled
under
foot
by
the
fury
of
the
enemy
,
he
began
,
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
the
Forces
,
to
be
in
extream
danger
of
being
defeated
;
yet
was
he
not
at
all
dismaid
,
nor
did
he
slacken
the
ardor
wherewith
he
fought
,
being
accompanied
by
the
Baron
d'Ossonville
,
who
again
was
joyned
with
him
,
and
the
Baron
de
Luz
,
who
was
fortunately
gotten
again
on
horse-back
,
till
at
the
same
time
there
appeared
out
of
the
Village
,
and
out
of
the
Wood
eight
Squadrons
of
the
enemies
horse
,
which
separating
themselves
from
the
Army
,
came
a
round
pace
towards
him
;
wherefore
,
having
something
repressed
the
first
violence
of
them
,
who
charged
him
first
,
he
turned
his
bridle
,
and
rallying
his
men
,
began
to
retire
,
galloping
to
get
to
Fontaine-Francoise
,
where
he
believed
the
King
to
be
already
come
,
with
all
the
rest
of
his
Forces
:
But
the
hour
assigned
for
the
Rendezvous
was
not
yet
come
,
wherefore
the
King
,
though
he
had
with
him
onely
Two
hundred
horse
of
the
Nobility
,
and
sixty
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
that
were
come
up
before
the
rest
;
and
though
he
had
no
other
Arms
on
but
his
back
and
brest
,
yet
was
he
necessitated
to
advance
,
The
King
,
half
disarmed
,
succors
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
and
receive
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
who
was
hotly
pursued
at
the
heels
by
a
much
greater
number
of
the
enemies
.
The
first
Troops
of
the
League
were
led
by
Louis
d'
Hudan
Sieur
de
Villers
,
and
Captain
Giovan
Battista
Sansoni
a
Milanese
;
the
first
one
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
field
Mareschals
;
the
second
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Constables
Light-horse
:
the
other
French
Troops
were
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Tenissay
,
and
the
Baron
de
Tianges
,
and
the
Italian
and
Bourguingnon
Light-horse
,
by
Don
Roderigo
Bellino
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Varambone
.
An
hundred
Carabines
marched
first
to
begin
the
charge
,
and
after
the
other
Squadrons
followed
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
with
a
body
of
Gens
d'
Armes
.
The
King
was
put
upon
a
necessity
of
fighting
with
all
this
fury
of
the
enemies
,
and
his
Forces
being
not
yet
come
up
,
he
closed
upon
the
right
hand
with
the
Dukes
de
la
Tremouille
,
and
d'
Elboeuf
,
the
Baron
de
Termes
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Curee
;
and
,
upon
his
left
hand
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
though
weary
and
wounded
,
with
the
Baron
of
Ossonville
and
Lux
;
and
with
the
Marquiss
de
Mirabeau
.
Monsieur
de
Villers
with
his
Squadron
charged
that
part
where
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
was
;
and
Giovan
Battista
Sansoni
fell
upon
the
other
where
the
King
himself
was
;
but
with
different
fortune
,
though
they
fought
with
equal
courage
on
both
sides
;
for
Monsieur
de
Villers
at
last
beat
back
the
Troops
of
Ossonville
and
Lux
,
and
forced
the
Mareschal
to
retire
as
far
as
Fountaine-Francoise
;
but
on
the
other
side
where
the
King
was
,
new
Troops
of
Gentry
and
Cavalry
coming
up
straglingly
every
minute
,
who
,
having
heard
the
danger
he
was
in
,
advanced
with
all
possible
speed
to
assist
him
;
Sansoni
was
killed
with
five
wounds
,
and
his
horse
being
routed
and
dispersed
,
were
driven
back
,
even
to
the
last
Squadron
of
the
enemy
;
Nor
could
the
Sieur
de
Villers
prosecute
the
victory
on
his
side
;
for
having
received
a
shot
in
his
arm
,
he
was
likewise
constrained
to
retire
;
For
all
th●s
the
King's
danger
lessened
not
,
for
the
Baron
de
Tianges
and
the
Sieur
de
Tenissay
advanced
with
fresh
and
numerous
Squadrons
to
charge
,
and
the
same
did
the
Marquiss
Varambone
,
and
Roderico
Bellino
,
in
that
place
where
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
fought
;
so
that
being
very
much
inferiour
in
number
,
their
men
wearied
,
and
their
horses
haggled
out
and
tired
,
they
were
almost
in
a
certain
danger
of
being
overcome
;
yet
the
King
,
with
his
voice
even
hoarse
,
and
with
the
example
of
his
own
valour
,
encouraging
every
one
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
all
bloody
,
and
covered
with
sweat
and
dust
,
charging
desperately
among
the
first
,
they
prevailed
so
far
,
that
each
fighting
beyond
his
own
power
,
and
above
his
own
strength
,
they
gave
time
to
the
rest
who
were
upon
the
way
to
come
up
;
amongst
which
▪
the
first
were
the
Count
of
Auvergne
,
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
and
after
them
the
Count
de
Chiverny
,
the
Chevalier
d'Oyse
,
and
the
Monsieur
d'
Inteville
;
The
King
follows
the
Forces
of
the
League
,
which
retire
still
skirmishing
.
At
the
arrival
of
these
(
after
whom
the
whole
Army
was
believed
to
follow
)
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
caused
the
Troops
to
withdraw
from
the
fight
,
and
the
King
seeing
it
was
no
time
to
think
of
any
other
safety
than
what
courage
afforded
,
followed
them
with
a
gallant
skirmish
to
the
Plain
and
Wood
of
S.
Seine
,
where
they
met
the
Spanish
and
German
Infantry
,
which
advancing
valiantly
in
two
divisions
,
came
to
give
their
charge
:
when
they
appeared
,
The
Constable
of
Castile
,
no●
to
hazard
the
Fra●che
●●mte
by
a
Battel
,
makesa
halt
,
having
resolved
not
to
fight
.
the
King
drew
back
his
bridle
,
and
the
D
of
Mayenne
having
rallied
all
his
Horse
into
one
great
body
,
made
shew
as
if
he
would
charge
him
:
but
the
King's
Troops
were
already
arrived
;
whereupon
the
number
of
the
Cavalry
was
not
much
different
,
and
the
Constable
of
Castile
riding
up
to
the
head
of
the
Army
,
commanded
his
men
to
make
an
halt
,
being
resolved
not
to
hazard
all
his
Forces
,
and
all
the
Franche
Compte
to
the
danger
of
a
Battel
:
wherefore
,
it
being
already
late
,
The
Constable
retires
with
his
Forces
,
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
labours
to
the
contrary
.
the
King
began
to
retire
with
a
gentle
pace
toward
Fontaine-Francoise
;
and
the
Enemy
,
though
at
first
,
to
conserve
their
reputation
,
they
made
shew
that
they
would
follow
him
,
retired
also
without
doing
any
thing
else
.
The
Spaniards
lay
that
night
at
S.
Seine
,
the
King's
Forces
at
Fountaine-Francoise
,
and
his
own
person
at
Lux
,
having
that
day
run
one
of
the
greatest
dangers
that
befell
him
in
all
the
revolutions
of
the
past
Wars
;
in
which
he
ought
to
acknowledge
his
safety
,
no
less
to
his
own
valour
,
than
the
courage
of
those
were
with
him
,
among
which
,
after
Biron
,
the
principal
praises
were
given
to
Marquiss
de
Mirabeau
,
the
Count
de
Grammont
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Curee
:
In
this
encounter
,
which
fame
published
to
be
much
greater
than
the
truth
,
there
were
kill'd
about
forty
on
the
Spaniards
side
,
and
of
the
King
's
above
sixty
;
the
wounded
were
many
more
,
nor
fewer
were
the
number
of
those
that
were
taken
prisoners
on
both
sides
:
each
party
laboured
to
draw
the
fame
of
the
victory
and
the
honor
of
that
day
unto
it self
;
the
●panish
Commanders
,
because
the
number
of
the
slain
and
prisoners
were
greater
on
the
Kings
side
;
the
French
,
because
they
remained
Masters
of
the
field
,
and
likewise
of
the
dead
bodies
,
and
because
they
made
the
enemies
retire
to
their
very
quarters
.
But
that
which
confirmed
the
victory
on
their
side
,
was
,
the
determination
of
the
Constable
,
who
,
having
heard
from
the
Prisoners
,
that
the
King
himself
was
there
,
and
had
been
in
the
fight
,
resolved
(
though
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
laboured
much
to
the
contrary
)
not
to
pass
any
further
;
and
the
next
morning
having
caused
his
Army
to
repass
the
River
,
went
to
lye
in
a
place
of
advantage
,
having
Gray
behind
his
Camp
,
and
the
obstacle
of
the
River
before
it
.
The
King
advanced
the
next
morning
with
all
his
Cavalry
,
to
see
which
way
the
Enemies
would
move
,
and
being
come
to
the
hill
from
whence
he
discovered
the
Plain
,
and
the
Village
of
St.
Seine
;
he
stood
there
a
long
time
in
Battalia
,
not
seeing
the
retreat
of
the
Spaniards
,
in
respect
of
the
Wood
,
and
of
the
opposite
hill
;
not
would
the
King
,
being
without
his
Foot
,
in
a
various
Country
,
full
of
advantageous
places
,
and
not
well
known
unto
his
men
,
put
himself
into
the
danger
of
falling
into
some
great
Ambuscado
;
but
it
being
already
past
noon
,
the
Sieur
de
Tremblecourt
,
and
d'
Ossonville
,
with
a
few
horse
,
went
up
to
the
very
entry
of
S.
Seine
,
where
certain
Peasants
that
were
working
in
the
Fields
told
them
of
the
retreat
of
the
Army
,
whereof
having
speedily
informed
the
King
,
he
advanced
at
a
round
trot
to
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Rere
;
but
he
found
that
already
they
were
all
safely
past
the
River
,
and
the
boats
taken
away
,
upon
which
they
had
made
two
Bridges
;
wherefore
,
having
scowred
and
beaten
the
wayes
along
the
banks
of
the
River
,
he
returned
that
night
to
his
quarters
at
Lux
,
and
the
next
morning
went
to
Dijon
to
hasten
the
Siege
of
the
two
Castles
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
on
the
other
side
,
not
having
been
able
to
perswade
the
Constable
to
stay
beyond
the
River
,
began
to
intreat
him
,
to
let
him
have
some
number
of
men
,
wherewith
he
might
go
and
defend
his
own
in
Bourgongne
;
but
neither
was
it
possible
for
him
to
obtain
that
;
for
the
Constable
,
who
was
come
onely
to
defend
the
Franche
Comte
,
thought
he
had
done
enough
in
recovering
Vezu
,
and
all
the
other
Towns
the
French
had
gotten
possession
of
,
and
would
no
more
put
himself
to
the
arbitrement
of
fortune
,
so
much
the
rather
,
because
his
want
of
experience
in
Military
matters
,
made
him
very
much
to
fear
,
every
small
encounter
;
and
though
he
had
a
great
Army
about
him
,
he
thought
not
himself
secure
from
the
celerity
and
courage
of
the
King
of
France
;
besides
the
continual
Treaty
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
held
of
making
his
peace
with
the
King
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seeing
himself
forsaken
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
advertised
that
the
Pope
inclined
to
the
absolution
of
the
King
,
makes
an
agreement
with
him
.
rendred
him
suspected
to
the
Constable
,
and
to
all
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
nor
would
they
trust
any
thing
of
moment
to
his
fidelity
:
wherefore
(
seeing
himself
destitute
of
all
succor
;
and
that
the
Constable
,
being
grounded
upon
good
reasons
,
was
not
like
to
change
his
resolution
)
he
determined
at
last
to
close
up
the
treaty
of
agreement
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
was
advertised
by
his
Agents
at
Rome
,
that
the
Pope
manifestly
inclined
to
the
Kings
absolution
;
and
therefore
having
sent
the
Sieur
de
Liguerac
to
Dijon
,
he
concluded
upon
these
terms
;
That
he
leaving
the
Spanish
Camp
,
should
retire
to
Chalons
,
upon
the
River
Saone
in
the
same
Province
of
Bourgongne
,
where
,
without
using
Arms
,
he
should
expect
the
event
of
the
deliberation
at
Rome
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
the
King
should
not
any
way
molest
him
,
nor
any
of
his
followers
,
nor
should
attempt
any
thing
upon
Chalons
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Advertisements
came
from
Italy
concerning
the
absolution
of
the
King
,
the
difficulties
should
be
smoothed
,
and
the
conditions
agreed
upon
,
wherewith
the
Duke
should
turn
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
This
truce
or
suspension
of
Arms
being
established
,
the
Duke
(
making
as
if
he
had
a
minde
to
relieve
the
Castles
of
Dijon
)
departed
from
the
Constables
Camp
with
the
French
troops
,
and
went
straight
to
Chalons
,
where
presently
the
Kings
Deputies
arrived
to
conclude
the
agreement
,
and
he
gave
order
to
the
Viscount
de
Tavanes
and
the
Governor
of
the
Castle
of
Dijon
,
to
surrender
both
the
Castles
without
delay
.
But
the
King
having
dispatched
that
enterprise
,
resolved
to
go
into
the
Franche
Compte
,
to
attempt
something
against
the
Constables
Army
,
and
with
Seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
Horse
marched
towards
the
River
Saone
.
The
King
goes
into
the
Fra●che
Com●e
to
molest
the
Spaniards
.
The
Constable
lay
still
at
Gray
,
thinking
it
a
very
convenient
place
to
hinder
the
passing
of
the
River
,
and
to
turn
which
way
soever
the
French
Army
should
move
▪
which
being
quartered
at
S.
Seine
,
fought
all
the
banks
for
many
dayes
,
without
finding
an
opportunity
to
pass
;
but
,
it
being
already
the
month
of
July
,
and
the
waters
of
the
Saone
very
much
fallen
;
by
reason
of
the
time
of
the
year
,
the
Sieurs
de
Tremblecourt
,
and
d'
Ossonville
,
who
attempted
all
manner
of
means
to
pass
,
found
that
the
River
was
fordable
in
a
certain
place
about
three
miles
from
Gray
,
The
French
pass
the
Rive●
Saone
at
a
Fo●d
,
and
the
Spaniards
that
lay
to
defend
the
Pass
,
for
want
of
Ammunition
,
were
forced
to
leave
it
and
retire
.
which
was
guarded
onel●
by
One
hundred
Spanish
firelocks
;
wherefore
,
upon
the
eleventh
of
July
in
the
morning
they
appeared
upon
that
Pass
,
with
Two
hundred
Curassiers
,
and
Five
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
Hors-back
,
and
began
to
try
the
Ford
where
the
River
was
shallowest
.
The
Spanish
firelocks
opposed
them
,
and
bravely
resisting
,
hindred
the
Enemies
passage
with
their
utmost
power
;
but
having
no
more
Ammunition
then
what
they
carried
in
their
Flasks
,
after
they
had
fought
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
,
they
were
necessitated
to
retire
;
at
which
,
the
French
taking
courage
,
passed
resolutely
to
the
other
Bank
of
the
River
,
and
after
them
the
Count
d'
Auvergne
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
with
Five
hundred
Horse
more
:
The
news
of
the
Enemies
passing
was
already
come
to
the
Spanish
Camp
,
and
the
Foot
that
had
fought
there
,
murmuring
at
the
unskilfulness
of
their
Commanders
,
who
had
left
them
without
Ammunition
,
retired
towards
their
Quarters
,
when
Hercole
Gonsaga
advanced
with
the
first
Squadrons
of
Horse
to
beat
back
the
French
,
and
make
them
repass
the
River
,
being
not
believed
to
be
many
in
number
;
but
having
found
the
truth
to
be
different
from
what
they
thought
,
after
the
first
volley
he
could
not
withhold
his
men
from
yielding
to
the
greater
number
,
though
he
fighting
valiantly
,
and
sharply
rebuking
those
that
turned
their
backs
,
did
the
Office
of
a
very
gallant
Commander
.
The
Spaniar's
are
routed
and
dispersed
.
Cavalliere
Lodovico
Melzi
followed
with
another
Troop
of
Horse
,
and
having
avoided
the
incounter
of
the
first
,
who
precipitately
ran
away
,
fell
in
couragiously
to
oppose
the
enemy
▪
but
the
French
were
so
much
stronger
,
there
coming
up
new
Troops
of
Horse
every
minute
to
reinforce
them
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
stop
their
fury
,
but
being
routed
and
dispersed
,
fell
foul
upon
the
last
squadron
of
Horse
,
wherewith
Don
Alfonso
Idiaques
came
to
second
him
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Squadrons
mingling
confusedly
with
one
another
,
being
justled
and
disordered
by
the
violence
of
those
that
fled
,
they
that
came
up
to
charge
,
began
likewise
to
run
away
without
stop
;
in
which
flight
,
it
being
necessary
to
pass
a
great
Ditch
full
of
water
and
dirt
,
to
come
to
the
quarters
of
the
Army
,
the
disorder
proved
so
great
,
that
many
precipitated
themselves
into
the
Ditch
;
and
many
,
not
to
incur
the
danger
of
being
thrown
down
and
trampled
under
foot
,
fell
into
the
power
of
the
French
;
among
which
,
Don
Alonso
Idiaques
,
his
horse
having
fallen
under
him
,
Don
Alonso
Idiaquer
taken
prisoner
.
was
unfortunately
taken
prisoner
by
the
Sieur
de
Chauliot
,
and
was
fain
afterwards
to
compound
for
a
ransome
of
Twenty
thousand
duckets
.
The
French
seeing
the
Constable's
Infantry
drawn
up
on
the
other
side
of
the
ditch
,
stopped
their
pursuit
,
and
stayed
for
the
King
;
who
,
having
past
with
all
his
Army
,
lodged
in
the
nearest
Villages
two
miles
from
the
Enemies
Camp
.
By
these
two
great
disorders
the
Spaniards
gave
the
King
of
France
liberty
to
pass
;
for
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
if
the
Foot
that
guarded
the
Pass
had
been
more
in
number
,
and
better
provided
with
Ammunition
,
they
would
have
hindred
the
first
that
came
over
,
in
respect
of
the
difficulty
of
the
passage
,
and
the
height
of
the
banks
of
the
River
;
and
after
they
were
past
,
if
all
the
Cavalry
had
advanced
in
order
to
beat
them
back
,
it
is
most
certain
,
they
would
either
have
totally
defeated
them
,
or
made
them
repass
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
:
but
coming
up
disorderly
,
and
in
a
manner
scatteringly
,
they
gave
the
French
opportunity
to
conquer
,
and
put
themselves
in
danger
of
being
utterly
cut
off
;
and
therefore
knowing
Soldiers
cannot
endure
those
rash
runnings
out
of
the
trenches
of
Camps
,
without
order
or
consideration
,
at
every
litt●e
call
of
a
Trumpet
;
and
that
which
the
inexpert
count
boldness
and
resolution
,
they
,
with
very
good
reason
call
rashness
and
ignorance
.
But
the
King
of
France
his
passage
,
made
with
so
much
fortune
or
valour
,
produced
little
effect
;
for
the
Constable
keeping
himself
in
his
wonted
quarter
excellently
fortified
,
and
placed
between
Gray
and
the
current
of
the
Saone
,
the
King
not
having
power
to
force
it
,
and
not
being
in
a
condition
to
assault
it
,
went
on
the
other
side
to
make
incursions
,
and
spoil
the
Country
,
and
spent
the
time
without
receiving
any
fruit
,
save
that
Besancon
,
a
Town
no
way
strong
nor
tenable
against
his
Army
,
to
free
it-self
from
danger
,
compounded
for
many
thousands
of
Duckets
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King's
Camp
was
full
of
many
dangerous
diseases
,
whereof
,
being
in
an
enemies
Country
,
and
in
the
exercise
of
Arms
,
there
died
very
many
,
among
which
was
the
Count
de
Torigny
,
who
had
the
Office
of
Field-Mareschal
:
For
which
reason
,
and
because
there
came
every
day
ill
news
from
Picardie
,
the
Cantons
of
the
Switzers
interposing
as
common
friends
,
and
particular
Protectors
of
the
Franche
Compte
,
the
wonted
neutrality
was
established
in
that
Province
,
which
the
King
going
out
of
,
went
to
Dijon
,
and
the
Constable
Velasco
having
left
part
of
his
Army
,
returned
with
the
rest
to
his
Government
of
Milan
.
At
Dijon
,
the
business
of
the
Hugonots
still
troubling
the
King
,
and
he
desiring
,
for
his
own
security
,
The
Princess
of
Conde
being
dexterously
referred
by
the
King
unto
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
concerning
an
imputation
laid
upon
her
,
of
being
privy
to
her
husbands
death
,
is
cleared
thereof
by
the
Parliament
,
having
promised
first
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
that
her
Son
should
be
instructed
in
the
same
R●ligion
.
and
for
the
Pope's
satisfaction
,
to
get
the
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
their
hands
,
caused
a
Petition
to
be
presented
by
the
kinsmen
of
the
Princess
his
Mother
,
wherein
,
relating
in
her
name
the
imputation
that
had
been
laid
upon
her
,
of
having
been
privy
to
the
death
of
the
Prince
her
Husband
,
and
the
sentence
that
had
been
given
against
her
by
Judges
that
were
not
competent
,
nor
capable
to
sentence
her
,
they
demanded
,
that
she
,
having
till
then
been
kept
in
prison
,
at
S.
Jehan
d'
Angely
,
the
King
disanulling
the
first
sentence
,
would
be
pleased
to
grant
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
a
natural
and
competent
Judge
,
might
hear
her
cause
,
and
,
having
discussed
the
proofs
,
give
sentence
upon
it
:
to
which
Petition
the
King
answered
,
That
if
the
Princesses
Kinsmen
would
oblige
themselves
to
put
her
into
the
power
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
he
would
disanul
and
make
void
the
sentence
that
had
been
given
,
and
would
refer
the
case
to
the
aforesaid
Parliament
,
into
whose
power
the
Princess
was
to
be
delivered
within
the
space
of
four
months
.
This
served
for
a
colour
and
excuse
to
take
away
suspicion
from
the
Hugonots
,
to
deprive
them
of
power
to
detain
the
person
of
the
Princess
and
of
her
Son
.
And
the
King
sent
the
Marquiss
de
Pisani
to
S.
Jehan
,
who
,
though
the
Hugonots
murmured
at
it
,
brought
them
both
away
to
Paris
,
where
the
Princess
having
declared
,
that
she
would
live
for
the
time
to
come
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
was
absolved
by
the
Parliament
of
that
imputation
that
had
been
layed
against
her
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
remaining
not
only
in
the
King's
power
,
but
instructed
and
bred
up
in
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorancy
came
likewise
to
the
City
of
Dijon
,
and
there
took
possession
of
his
Office
of
Constable
;
the
Hugonots
being
thus
deprived
of
those
props
,
wherewith
they
had
designed
to
uphold
themselves
.
The
Pope
was
by
these
lively
effects
very
much
confirmed
of
the
King's
sincerity
,
who
already
was
wholly
averse
from
them
,
and
wholly
intent
to
secure
the
State
of
Religion
within
his
obedience
;
He
shewed
the
same
inclination
by
the
strict
orders
,
The
Pope
almost
assured
of
the
Kings
sincerity
,
inclines
towards
him
,
and
shews
himself
averse
from
others
.
and
particular
Commissions
which
he
had
given
to
restore
the
use
of
the
Mass
in
all
those
places
from
whence
it
had
been
taken
;
and
he
laboured
continually
in
seeking
means
to
restore
the
estates
of
the
Clergy
possessed
by
others
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
the
matter
,
proved
very
hard
and
troublesome
;
for
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
who
,
in
reward
of
their
services
had
obtained
them
,
and
had
already
possessed
them
a
great
while
,
could
hardly
be
brought
to
leave
them
without
equivalent
recompences
;
which
,
by
reason
of
the
number
of
the
pretenders
,
and
the
narrowness
of
affairs
,
in
a
time
of
so
great
distraction
,
it
was
not
possible
to
satisfie
;
yet
the
King
,
with
infinite
patience
and
dexterity
studied
how
to
compose
things
,
so
that
if
he
could
not
altogether
,
he
did
at
least
in
part
satisfie
the
Clergy
,
though
of
necessity
many
of
the
principal
of
them
could
not
be
absolutely
contented
;
but
discreet
persons
commended
both
the
King's
inclinations
,
and
dexterous
manner
of
finding
a
way
to
compose
interests
that
were
so
oppositely
diverse
and
repugnant
.
These
things
brought
by
fame
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
did
opportunely
promote
the
King's
interests
;
but
much
more
were
they
helped
on
by
the
contrary
circumstances
,
which
troubled
the
mind
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
that
Court
;
for
Schism
was
in
a
manner
totally
setled
;
the
Parliament
continued
diligently
to
hinder
,
that
none
should
go
su●
for
Benefices
at
Rome
,
and
whosoever
procured
any
by
such
sutes
,
did
not
certainly
obtain
the
possession
of
them
;
the
King
,
by
some
one
of
the
great
Council
,
did
still
dispatch
Spiritual
Oeconomies
to
the
Bishopricks
,
and
other
cures
of
Souls
that
were
vacant
▪
the
name
of
the
Apostolick
See
seemed
to
be
utterly
forgotten
;
and
the
King's
Forces
prospering
,
it
was
doubted
he
would
demand
Absolution
no
more
;
the
Duke
of
Nevers
having
s●id
publickly
at
his
departure
,
that
they
should
not
look
to
have
any
more
Ambassadors
sent
to
Rome
:
wherefore
though
the
Treaty
was
set
on
foot
again
by
means
of
Cardinal
Gondi
,
and
that
d'
Ossat
continued
to
treat
with
Sannesio
,
and
with
Cardinal
Aldobrandino
,
yet
the
Pope
fearing
the
mischief
that
was
imminent
,
and
considering
the
example
of
other
States
that
had
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
obedience
of
the
Apostolick
See
was
wonderful
anxious
,
by
reason
of
the
danger
of
this
division
.
To
this
was
added
the
Kings
confederacy
contracted
with
the
States
of
Holland
;
and
the
League
which
was
still
in
treaty
with
England
;
whereupon
it
was
doubted
that
so
near
confederacy
being
made
with
Hereticks
,
Religion
would
in
some
part
be
injured
by
it
.
That
which
the
more
incited
the
Pope
,
was
the
sharp
War
made
by
the
Turk
in
Hungary
;
for
being
constrained
to
think
of
the
progress
of
the
common
Enemy
on
that
side
,
he
desired
to
appease
the
tumults
of
France
,
that
he
might
turn
all
his
Forces
for
the
maintenance
and
benefit
of
the
Commonweal
of
Christians
;
for
all
these
reasons
being
resolved
within
himself
to
condescend
to
the
Kings
benediction
,
to
which
he
thought
himself
obliged
in
Conscience
,
he
began
to
think
of
softning
the
Catholick
King
;
and
therefore
besides
satisfying
him
in
all
his
demands
,
The
Pope
sends
his
Nephew
G
ovan
Frances●o
Aldobrandino
into
Spain
,
to
●reat
of
the
affairs
of
Hunga●y
,
and
also
of
the
Kings
absolution
.
he
resolved
to
send
his
Nephew
Giovan
Francesco
Aldobrandino
into
Spain
under
colour
of
treating
of
the
affairs
of
Hungary
,
but
withal
to
negotiate
the
absolution
of
France
;
to
which
he
laboured
to
bring
the
King
of
Spain
gently
,
by
shewing
that
he
depended
much
upon
his
consent
:
In
the
mean
time
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
d'
Ossat
,
he
secretly
let
the
King
know
that
things
were
already
ripe
,
and
that
if
he
sent
new
Ministers
to
treat
,
the
absolution
perchance
might
be
concluded
.
The
King
desirous
to
reconcile
himself
fully
to
the
Church
,
thought
at
first
to
send
a
gallant
Embassy
;
but
being
informed
of
the
Popes
intention
,
who
desired
that
the
business
should
pass
privately
,
and
with
terms
of
very
great
submission
,
he
determined
to
send
only
Jaques
Davy
Sieur
du
Perron
,
who
should
treat
of
matters
together
with
d'
Ossat
,
being
also
desirous
in
case
the
business
should
not
take
effect
,
that
the
manner
of
treating
might
not
make
it
the
more
eminent
and
remarkable
.
These
men
seasonably
making
use
of
the
conjuncture
of
present
affairs
,
managed
the
Kings
intentions
modestly
and
dexterously
,
shewing
no
less
the
prosperousness
of
his
enterprizes
,
which
at
last
had
gained
him
the
whole
Kingdom
;
than
his
Piety
and
most
ardent
affection
towards
Religion
,
from
whence
proceeded
his
infinite
patience
,
hardened
to
bear
so
many
repulses
as
had
been
given
him
by
the
Pope
.
But
those
that
were
well
versed
in
the
affairs
of
the
World
,
gave
loose
reins
to
their
discourse
concerning
those
very
things
which
much
troubled
the
Pope
,
and
said
freely
through
the
Court
,
that
in
the
end
the
Kings
patience
would
turn
into
fury
,
and
that
having
subdued
his
Enemies
,
and
made
himself
a
peaceable
Master
of
his
Estate
,
it
was
to
be
doubted
he
would
care
but
little
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Pope
,
or
rather
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
with
a
dangerous
Schism
in
the
Church
of
God
,
he
would
attempt
to
revenge
so
many
past
injuries
and
persecutions
;
and
upon
these
points
they
repeated
and
alleadged
those
reasons
,
for
which
it
was
just
and
convenient
to
receive
and
satisfie
him
▪
The
Pope
being
between
two
contrary
respects
,
one
not
to
alienate
nor
offend
the
Catholick
King
;
the
other
not
to
lose
the
obedience
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
went
very
warily
,
and
endeavoured
,
that
time
,
the
course
of
things
,
patience
and
dexterity
might
unloose
that
so
difficult
and
so
dangerous
knot
:
He
knew
that
those
that
took
part
with
the
King
of
France
had
reason
on
their
side
;
that
at
length
there
was
enough
said
,
and
enough
done
,
to
assure
the
sincerity
of
his
Conversion
,
and
that
by
standing
firm
against
so
many
repulses
,
he
had
merited
the
pardon
and
reconciliation
of
the
Church
:
but
on
the
other
side
he
doubted
the
Spaniards
might
upbraid
him
,
that
they
had
been
more
constant
,
and
more
jealous
Defenders
of
the
Majesty
of
Religion
than
he
,
and
he
thought
it
very
hard
to
alienate
King
Philip
an
ancient
and
confirmed
Defender
of
the
Church
,
for
a
Prince
,
which
,
till
then
,
had
ever
been
an
Enemy
,
and
a
Persecutor
of
it
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
the
merits
of
the
King
of
Spain
towards
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
many
enterprizes
he
had
done
for
the
service
of
Christendom
and
of
Religion
,
had
gotten
him
so
great
authority
in
the
Roman
Church
,
Monsignor
Se●●fino
tells
the
Pope
that
Cl●ment
the
Seventh
lost
England
,
and
Clem●nt
the
Eighth
would
lose
France
.
that
it
seemed
not
fit
for
the
Pope
to
determine
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
,
without
his
liking
and
consent
.
But
whilst
the
Pope
dexterously
protracts
this
determination
,
the
Kings
Forces
gaining
every
day
greater
power
,
and
greater
fame
,
constrained
him
to
come
to
a
conclusion
;
and
the
words
of
Monsignor
Serafino
wrought
much
upon
him
;
who
discoursing
often
with
him
,
and
,
according
to
his
wonted
liberty
,
mingling
jests
with
serious
matters
,
being
asked
by
the
Pope
what
the
Court
said
about
that
business
;
answered
,
That
it
was
now
a
common
saying
,
that
Clement
the
Seventh
hath
lost
England
,
and
Clement
the
Eighth
would
lose
France
:
which
conceit
having
pierced
deeply
into
the
Popes
mind
,
spurred
on
by
the
evidence
of
reason
,
and
the
effectual
sollicitations
of
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
,
he
determided
to
take
his
resolution
upon
his
Nephews
relation
,
who
assured
him
that
in
Spain
mens
minds
were
no
longer
so
ardent
as
they
were
wont
to
be
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
and
that
being
exceedingly
exhausted
of
money
,
and
weary
of
the
War
,
they
would
make
no
great
stir
at
the
determination
of
Rome
,
though
they
yet
shewed
perseverance
,
desiring
that
the
resolutions
of
his
Holiness
might
be
protracted
for
some
few
days
more
,
out
of
a
desire
to
better
their
own
conditions
,
than
out
of
any
hope
they
had
that
the
King
of
France
at
last
should
not
obtain
absolution
:
wherefore
the
Pope
taking
courage
,
after
he
had
oftentimes
felt
the
pulse
of
the
Duke
of
Sassa
,
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
upon
that
point
,
he
at
last
could
not
but
tell
him
,
that
the
taking
a
course
about
the
affairs
of
France
could
no
longer
be
deferred
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
hear
the
opinions
of
the
Cardinals
about
it
,
to
the
end
that
with
their
advice
he
might
determine
what
should
be
thought
most
convenient
▪
The
Duke
of
Sessa
believed
that
the
Pope
would
hear
and
gather
the
Votes
of
the
Cardinals
in
the
wonted
Consistory
,
and
in
the
wonted
manner
,
and
knowing
that
many
of
them
depended
upon
the
will
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
that
many
others
of
themselves
dissented
from
the
King
of
France
his
Absolution
,
did
not
argue
much
upon
that
particular
,
because
upon
a
diligent
scrutiny
of
the
Votes
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
the
Absolution
would
not
pass
in
the
Consistory
,
and
he
was
certain
the
Pope
would
not
do
contrary
to
what
the
plurality
of
Votes
should
determine
:
The
Pope
that
he
might
have
the
more
free
and
secure
opinion
of
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
resolves
to
hear
them
privately
one
by
one
.
But
Clement
,
who
would
not
refer
a
thing
of
so
great
weight
,
managed
till
then
with
infinite
dexterity
,
to
multiplicity
of
opinions
,
which
if
they
should
be
laid
open
,
would
appear
to
be
guided
with
particular
interests
and
respects
,
after
he
had
brought
the
Catholick
Kings
Ambassadors
not
to
refuse
that
the
business
should
be
put
in
consultation
,
went
not
the
ordinary
way
,
but
having
called
the
Consistory
,
after
he
had
read
the
Kings
Letters
and
Supplications
,
declared
that
he
would
hear
the
counsel
of
the
Cardinals
about
them
;
yet
not
briefly
and
confusedly
at
one
only
time
,
but
that
they
should
one
by
one
come
into
his
Chamber
,
where
no
other
body
being
present
,
he
would
hear
them
privately
;
and
gave
them
charge
that
they
should
come
four
every
day
severally
to
private
audience
,
and
to
discourse
with
him
concerning
the
present
business
.
The
Pope
(
shwing
by
this
prudent
manner
,
that
he
would
exclude
all
private
respects
,
and
give
the
Cardinals
confidence
to
tell
their
opinions
freely
,
without
fear
that
they
should
be
discovered
)
reserved
unto
himself
the
arbitrement
of
the
determination
,
being
able
,
when
all
had
spoken
,
to
declare
what
pleased
him
best
,
and
to
say
in
which
opinion
the
major
part
of
Votes
concurred
,
so
that
none
might
be
able
to
oppose
or
contradict
:
and
just
so
it
came
to
pass
;
for
having
first
caused
solemn
prayers
to
be
made
in
every
Church
of
the
City
,
and
having
in
himself
shewed
signs
of
profound
and
singular
devotion
,
he
,
for
the
space
of
many
days
,
heard
the
Cardinals
one
by
one
;
and
finally
,
being
all
met
in
the
Consistory
,
he
said
he
had
heard
the
opinions
of
all
the
Cardinals
,
and
that
two
thirds
of
them
voted
that
the
King
of
France
should
be
absolved
from
Censures
,
The
Pope
in
the
Consistory
declares
,
that
two
thirds
of
the
Cardinals
had
voted
the
absolution
of
Henry
the
IV.
and
that
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
treat
with
his
Procurators
about
it
.
and
received
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
;
and
that
therefore
he
would
treat
with
the
Kings
Procurators
,
and
in
his
Name
impose
upon
them
those
penances
and
those
conditions
which
he
should
think
most
profitable
and
advantageous
for
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
exaltation
of
the
Church
.
Cardinal
Marc
Antonio
Colonna
would
have
contradicted
,
and
standing
up
,
began
already
to
speak
;
but
the
Pope
imposed
him
silence
,
saying
,
It
had
been
sufficiently
consulted
of
already
,
and
determined
with
the
plurality
of
Votes
;
and
therefore
he
did
not
mean
that
should
be
any
more
put
into
disputation
,
which
had
once
been
ordered
and
decided
.
In
this
manner
having
dismist
the
Consistory
,
the
Pope
betook
himself
to
treat
with
the
Kings
Procurators
concerning
the
Conditions
,
which
already
had
been
debated
many
days
by
the
means
of
Cardinal
Toledo
,
who
though
a
Spaniard
by
birth
,
and
a
Jesuite
by
Profession
,
yet
either
because
his
Conscience
did
so
perswade
him
,
or
for
some
other
reason
,
was
favourably
inclined
to
the
Kings
affairs
;
and
though
he
laboured
much
,
because
the
Pope
would
needs
declare
that
absolution
Null
that
had
been
given
him
by
the
French
Prelates
at
St.
Denis
,
and
the
King
stood
to
have
it
approved
and
confirmed
by
his
accomplishment
,
and
because
many
things
opposed
the
publication
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
which
the
Pope
by
all
means
urged
to
have
;
and
most
of
all
because
the
Pope
pressed
to
have
the
Decree
made
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
to
be
broken
and
disanulled
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
stirring
up
new
Wars
;
yet
such
was
the
dexterity
and
prudence
of
the
Kings
Procurators
,
and
such
the
moderation
of
the
Pope
,
that
with
convenient
words
and
clauses
all
things
were
set
right
in
such
manner
,
that
the
reputation
of
the
Catholick
See
was
kept
whole
,
and
the
King
was
not
put
into
a
necessity
of
new
perturbations
.
Things
being
setled
and
concluded
,
the
Pope
,
upon
the
16th
day
of
September
,
Upon
the
16
of
Sept.
1595.
the
Pope
in
the
Porch
of
St.
Peters
doth
with
solemn
Ceremony
absolve
Hen.
IV.
from
censures
,
and
he
is
received
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
.
went
with
all
the
Cardinals
in
their
Pontifical
habits
into
the
Porch
of
St.
Peter's
,
where
he
sitting
in
the
Throne
prepared
for
that
▪
purpose
,
and
incompassed
with
all
the
Cardinals
,
except
Alessandrino
and
Aragon
,
who
were
not
present
at
that
solemnity
;
Jaques
Davy
and
Arnaud
d'
Ossat
appeared
in
the
habit
of
private
Priests
,
and
holding
the
Kings
Proxy
in
their
hands
,
upon
their
knees
presented
the
petition
to
the
Secretary
of
the
Holy
Office
,
which
being
publickly
read
,
the
Secretary
standing
at
the
foot
of
the
Throne
,
pronounced
the
Popes
Decree
,
which
cont●●ning
the
narrative
of
the
whole
business
,
did
appoint
and
ordain
that
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
should
be
absolved
from
Censures
,
and
received
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
being
at
that
present
obliged
to
abjure
all
Heresies
held
formerly
by
him
,
to
undergo
the
publick
penance
that
should
be
enjoined
him
,
and
observe
the
conditions
established
by
his
Holiness
,
which
were
these
following
:
The
conditions
established
at
Rome
,
to
be
observed
by
the
King
of
France
.
That
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
introduced
into
the
Principality
of
Bearne
,
and
four
Monasteries
of
Friers
and
Nuns
founded
there
:
That
the
Council
of
Trent
should
be
received
in
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
except
in
those
things
that
might
disturb
it
,
which
the
Pope
was
willing
to
dispense
withal
:
That
within
the
term
of
one
year
the
Prince
of
Condé
should
be
given
to
be
bred
up
in
the
hands
of
Catholicks
:
That
in
the
disposing
of
Benefices
and
other
matters
,
he
should
observe
the
course
agreed
upon
with
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
taking
away
all
abuses
:
That
Catholick
persons
,
and
such
as
were
of
exemplary
life
,
should
be
nominated
unto
Prelacies
:
That
all
lands
and
goods
taken
from
Churches
and
Religious
places
should
be
restored
without
a
judicial
way
,
and
without
contradiction
:
That
those
that
were
elected
into
Magistracy
should
be
persons
no
way
suspected
of
Heresie
,
nor
such
as
favoured
Hereticks
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
,
but
such
as
should
not
tolerate
them
,
save
in
what
could
not
be
done
without
tumult
and
War
:
And
that
he
should
give
account
of
his
Conversion
and
Abjuration
to
all
Christian
Princes
.
The
spiritual
penances
injoined
him
were
,
That
every
Sunday
and
Holy-day
he
should
hear
a
Conventual
Mass
,
either
in
his
own
Chappel
,
or
some
other
Church
:
That
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
he
should
hear
Mass
every
day
,
and
that
upon
some
set
days
of
the
week
he
should
say
certain
prayers
:
That
he
should
fast
Fridays
and
Saturdays
,
and
receive
the
Communion
publickly
four
times
in
the
year
.
The
Procurators
accepted
the
Conditions
,
The
Kings
Procurators
kneeling
at
the
Gate
of
St.
Peters
Church
do
with
a
loud
voice
abjure
the
Heresie
of
the
Kings
false
belief
.
and
the
publick
ingrossments
were
demanded
by
them
;
and
then
kneeling
down
at
the
Gate
of
St.
Peter's
Church
,
they
with
a
loud
voi●e
abjured
the
Heresies
that
were
contained
in
a
certain
Writing
;
after
which
Abjuration
,
being
touched
upon
the
head
by
Cardinal
Santa
Severina
the
chief
Penitentiary
with
his
Rod
of
Office
,
they
received
Absolution
:
at
which
action
the
Gates
of
St.
Peter's
Church
were
opened
,
the
whole
Church
resounded
with
joyful
musical
voices
,
and
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
with
all
its
Artillery
gave
signs
of
extraordinary
joy
and
gladness
:
the
Procurators
clothed
in
their
Prelatical
habits
were
present
at
the
Mass
in
the
wonted
place
of
the
French
Ambassadors
;
after
which
they
went
to
St.
Louis
the
French
Church
,
where
the
joys
and
rejoycings
were
redoubled
;
the
Court
and
the
people
of
Rome
expressing
infinite
contentment
,
the
one
being
much
inclined
to
favour
the
French
,
and
the
other
rejoycing
at
the
re-union
of
so
noble
and
so
principal
a
Kingdom
.
The
Pope
deputed
Cardinal
Toledo
Legat
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
but
afterward
,
Cardinal
Alessandro
Medici
,
who
after
was
Pope
Le●
the
XI
.
is
appointed
Legat
into
France
.
whatsoever
the
occasion
was
,
having
changed
his
mind
,
he
appointed
Cardinal
Alessandro
de
Medici
,
he
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Papacy
.
The
Procurators
who
had
happily
brought
so
hard
a
matter
,
and
of
so
great
consequence
unto
a
conclusion
,
were
at
several
times
by
the
same
Pope
created
Cardinals
,
having
often
publickly
said
,
That
the
modesty
and
prudent
managery
of
them
both
had
overcome
those
infinite
difficulties
that
arose
in
his
mind
about
the
determination
of
that
business
.
The
news
of
the
Absolution
was
brought
unto
the
King
by
Alessandro
del
Bene
,
dispatched
Post
from
Rome
;
who
thinking
to
find
him
at
Lyons
,
arrived
there
when
he
was
already
departed
to
return
to
Paris
:
For
,
having
concluded
a
general
Truce
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
three
months
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
conditions
of
Agreement
might
be
conveniently
treated
of
,
and
the
event
expected
of
matters
at
Rome
,
which
went
more
slowly
than
was
believed
,
the
King
(
having
setled
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
and
given
way
to
treat
an
Agreement
also
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
his
Brother
the
Marquiss
of
St.
Sorlin
)
was
returned
speedily
to
Paris
,
to
attend
the
business
of
Picardy
,
where
the
Arms
of
the
Spaniards
made
themselves
be
sharply
felt
:
In
which
time
,
the
Mareschal
de
Bois
Dauphin
,
one
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
nearest
dependents
submitted
himself
to
his
obedience
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Elboeuf
formerly
reconciled
unto
him
,
had
established
a
Truce
with
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
for
Bretagne
;
so
that
all
things
in
all
places
inclined
to
favour
the
Pacification
of
the
Kingdom
,
save
only
,
that
on
the
side
towards
Flanders
,
by
reason
of
the
new
War
kindled
particularly
with
the
Spaniards
,
there
arose
by
little
and
little
new
occasions
of
perturbation
and
trouble
.
The
End
of
the
Fourteenth
BOOK
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
By
HENRICO
CATERINO
DAVILA.
The
FIFTEENTH
BOOK
.
The
ARGUMENT
.
THis
Book
relates
the
progress
of
the
Spanish
Forces
in
Picardy
;
the
taking
and
recovery
of
Han
;
the
siege
of
Castelet
;
the
design
of
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
General
of
the
Forces
in
Flanders
,
to
besiege
Cambray
,
the
preparations
for
that
purpose
:
To
facilitate
that
enterprise
,
he
resolves
to
besiege
Dourlans
first
,
and
sits
down
before
it
:
The
French
Commanders
on
the
other
side
prepare
themselves
to
relieve
it
;
they
attempt
to
put
in
men
,
and
come
to
a
Battel
;
the
Spaniards
get
the
Victory
,
and
the
Admiral
Villars
is
slain
,
with
many
of
the
Nobility
:
The
Conquerors
storm
Dourlans
with
a
very
great
slaughter
:
The
Spanish
Army
beleaguers
Cambray
;
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
was
arrived
a
while
before
for
the
defence
of
that
Province
,
sends
his
Son
the
young
Duke
of
Rhetelois
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
who
fortunately
passes
thorow
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
enters
the
Town
.
After
him
the
Sieur
de
Vic
gets
in
,
and
they
defend
themselves
constantly
.
The
people
ill
satisfied
with
the
Government
of
Balagny
,
who
had
gotten
that
Principality
,
mutiny
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
a
Gate
,
and
open
it
to
the
Spaniards
;
the
French
retire
into
the
Cittadel
,
where
finding
neither
Ammunition
nor
Victual
,
they
are
constrained
to
surrender
;
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
grants
them
honourable
conditions
.
The
King
departing
from
Bourgongne
,
marches
to
relieve
them
,
but
comes
not
time
enough
:
He
consults
what
is
best
to
be
done
,
and
resolves
to
besiege
la
Fere
;
there
follows
an
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
and
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
and
finally
also
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
comes
to
wait
upon
the
King
before
la
Fere.
Albert
Cardinal
and
Archduke
of
Austria
comes
out
of
Spain
to
govern
the
Low-Countries
;
he
puts
relief
into
la
Fere
by
means
of
Nicolo
Basti
;
but
the
King
slackens
not
the
siege
for
all
that
.
The
Archduke
resolves
to
try
if
he
could
raise
him
by
diversion
,
and
suddenly
assaults
Calais
▪
and
takes
it
:
He
obtains
Guines
,
lays
siege
to
Ardres
,
which
yields
for
want
of
men
to
defend
it
:
la
Fere
yields
to
the
King
at
the
same
time
,
who
finding
his
Army
in
an
ill
condition
,
resolves
to
disband
it
.
Cardinal
de
Medici
,
the
Pope's
Legat
,
arrives
in
France
,
and
is
received
there
with
great
honour
.
An
Accommodation
is
treated
with
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
who
artificially
prolongs
it
.
The
King
assembles
the
States
in
the
City
of
Rouen
to
provide
moneys
,
and
settle
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
;
being
indisposed
,
he
retires
into
the
quarters
about
Paris
.
The
Spaniards
surprize
Amiens
the
chief
City
of
Picardy
.
The
King
exceedingly
stricken
with
that
loss
,
resolves
to
besiege
it
without
delay
;
the
varieties
of
the
siege
and
defence
are
related
.
The
Archduke
marches
with
a
very
potent
Army
to
relieve
that
place
;
the
Armies
face
one
another
many
days
,
and
have
divers
encounters
:
The
Archduke
retires
,
and
the
besieged
City
surrenders
.
The
King
makes
an
incursion
into
the
County
of
Artois
;
but
because
of
the
Winter
and
of
the
Plague
,
he
retires
.
A
Treaty
of
Agreement
between
the
two
Crowns
is
introduced
by
the
Cardinal-Legat
;
the
Deputies
of
both
parties
meet
at
Vervins
:
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
submits
himself
unto
the
Kings
Obedience
:
After
some
defficulties
in
respect
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
general
Peace
is
at
last
concluded
and
published
.
MAtters
of
War
went
not
on
so
prosperously
for
the
King
of
France
in
the
confines
of
Picardy
,
as
in
Bourgongne
,
and
the
Franche
Comté
;
for
the
Spanish
Forces
ordered
by
Commanders
of
experience
and
resolution
,
having
found
in
the
French
either
little
unanimity
,
or
much
weakness
;
besides
the
slaughter
of
men
which
had
happened
in
divers
encounters
,
had
likewise
made
themselves
Masters
of
many
Towns
and
places
of
importance
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
Count
Philip
of
Nassaw
,
had
from
the
year
before
prosecuted
the
War
unsuccessfully
in
the
Dutchy
of
Luxemburg
,
and
made
divers
incursions
into
it
;
where
having
possessed
themselves
of
some
places
of
small
consequence
,
they
were
so
streightened
by
Count
Mansfelt's
Army
,
but
much
more
by
the
inundation
of
the
Rivers
,
and
the
excessive
abundance
of
waters
,
that
they
were
necessitated
to
retire
,
one
into
the
City
of
Sedan
,
the
other
by
Sea
into
Holland
;
and
though
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
had
afterwards
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
rais'd
the
siege
of
la
Ferré
which
the
Spaniards
had
laid
,
yet
that
was
done
rather
by
art
,
than
force
,
and
,
except
some
excursions
,
things
were
quietly
setled
on
that
side
.
By
the
death
of
the
Archduke
E●nest
the
Government
of
the
Low-countries
is
given
to
the
Count
de
Fuentes
.
But
the
Archduke
Ernest
dying
unexpectedly
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
took
the
Government
of
the
Low-Countries
,
who
full
of
Warlike
Spirits
,
and
desirous
to
restore
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
apply'd
his
mind
with
all
diligence
to
reform
the
Discipline
of
the
Militia
,
which
he
had
seen
flourish
gloriously
in
the
time
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
wherefore
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
being
gone
to
serve
the
Emperour
in
the
War
of
Hungary
,
he
was
left
alone
to
the
administration
of
both
Civil
and
Military
affairs
,
and
making
use
of
the
assistance
of
the
Sieur
de
la
Motte
,
Count
Charles
of
Mansfelt
goes
to
serve
the
Emperour
in
the
War
of
Hungary
.
the
Prince
of
Avellino
,
Monsieur
de
Rosne
,
and
Count
Giovan
Giacopo
Belgiojoso
,
and
Colonel
de
la
Berlotte
,
old
experienced
Commanders
,
that
were
observant
of
Military
Discipline
,
he
had
not
only
quieted
a
great
part
of
those
that
mutinied
for
want
of
pay
,
but
also
reforming
and
re-ordering
the
companies
of
every
Nation
,
and
filling
them
up
with
old
Souldiers
,
he
had
brought
himself
into
such
a
condition
,
that
with
an
Army
more
valiant
than
numerous
,
he
might
put
himself
upon
the
attempt
of
some
gallant
enterprise
;
which
whilst
he
was
contriving
in
his
mind
,
they
of
the
Province
of
-
Haynault
and
of
the
County
of
Artois
propounded
unto
him
the
taking
of
Cambray
,
offering
a
good
number
of
men
,
and
great
contributions
in
money
as
soon
as
they
should
see
the
Army
encamped
before
that
City
,
from
whence
those
Provinces
received
great
and
continual
damage
with
the
interruption
of
commerce
and
the
hinderance
of
tillage
.
The
Archbishop
of
Cambray
made
the
same
request
,
who
having
been
driven
out
from
the
power
of
that
Town
,
proferred
likewise
money
and
Souldiers
,
provided
the
Spaniards
would
attempt
to
recover
it
.
This
enterprize
seemed
great
and
magnificent
to
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
greatness
and
splendour
of
the
City
and
its
Territory
,
as
for
the
glory
he
should
attain
thereby
;
for
since
the
time
it
was
gotten
by
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
the
Spanish
Forces
had
never
had
the
heart
to
venture
the
recovery
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
himself
,
either
withdrawn
by
more
necessary
occasions
,
or
disswaded
by
the
difficulty
of
effecting
it
,
had
given
it
over
.
But
if
the
enterprize
carried
with
it
so
great
reputation
,
it
carried
also
no
less
difficulty
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
City
and
Castle
,
of
the
number
of
the
people
,
the
riches
of
the
inhabitants
,
the
Garison
which
Monsieur
de
Balagny
kept
in
it
,
and
many
other
circumstances
which
represented
themselves
to
the
consideration
of
the
Count
,
who
though
in
mind
he
was
resolved
to
attempt
it
,
did
yet
dissemble
it
prudently
,
making
those
preparations
maturely
which
he
thought
convenient
,
that
he
might
not
strike
in
vain
.
But
while
being
intent
upon
this
action
,
he
was
preparing
matters
,
The
Sieur
de
Gomeron
Governour
of
Han
agrees
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
receives
their
Garison
into
the
Town
,
but
not
into
the
Castle
.
a
new
Emergent
that
sprung
up
in
Picardy
did
,
with
very
great
and
reciprocal
danger
,
hasten
the
motion
of
the
War
.
Han
,
a
considerable
Town
in
that
Province
,
was
governed
by
the
Sieur
de
Gomeron
,
who
having
in
the
declining
of
the
League
taken
a
resolution
to
join
with
the
Spaniards
,
agreed
to
receive
what
Garison
they
should
think
fit
,
not
only
into
the
Town
,
but
also
into
the
Castle
;
to
which
effect
Ceccho
de
Sangro
being
come
with
eight
hundred
Italian
foot
,
and
Signor
Olmeda
with
two
hundred
Spaniards
,
two
hundred
Walloons
,
and
four
hundred
Germans
,
Gomeron
though
he
admitted
them
into
the
Town
,
would
not
yet
admit
them
into
the
Castle
,
fearing
lest
being
become
the
stronger
,
they
should
attempt
to
drive
him
out
of
the
place
;
upon
which
doubt
,
there
having
past
many
letters
and
messages
,
at
last
Gomeron
was
perswaded
by
Don
Alvaro
Osorio
,
Governour
of
la
Feré
,
to
go
into
Flanders
,
where
he
should
receive
not
only
the
full
sum
of
money
that
had
been
promised
him
,
but
also
fitting
security
to
continue
in
the
Government
of
the
place
;
wherefore
he
having
left
his
Brother-in-law
the
Sieur
d'
Orvilliers
and
his
own
Mother
in
the
Government
of
the
Castle
,
Gomeron
having
left
the
Sieur
d'
Orvilliers
in
the
Castle
of
Han
,
goes
into
Flanders
,
where
he
is
kept
prisoner
by
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
.
went
himself
with
his
two
younger
Brothers
to
Antwerpe
,
where
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
incensed
by
the
ambiguity
of
his
Faith
,
made
him
and
his
Brothers
be
kept
prisoners
,
and
wrote
to
Orvilliers
,
that
if
he
did
not
put
the
Castle
into
the
hands
of
his
Commanders
,
he
would
make
himself
satisfaction
with
Gomeron's
head
.
But
Orvilliers
no
less
doubtful
than
his
Brother-in-law
,
(
though
the
Mother
anxious
for
the
safety
of
her
Sons
,
press'd
him
very
much
)
could
not
tell
what
resolution
to
take
,
but
sometimes
intimating
to
the
Spaniards
that
he
would
give
them
the
Castle
,
sometimes
treating
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
The
Duke
of
L●ngueville
,
Governour
of
Picardy
,
killed
by
a
musketsh●t
.
and
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
that
Province
to
bring
them
in
secretly
to
suppress
the
Spanish
Garison
that
lay
in
the
Town
,
kept
both
parties
long
in
hope
,
till
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
proffering
him
larger
conditions
,
and
that
all
the
Spanish
Commanders
that
should
be
taken
,
should
be
given
to
him
to
exchange
Gomeron
,
he
resolved
at
last
to
adhere
unto
the
French
;
wherefore
(
the
Duke
of
Longueville
having
been
slain
a
while
before
,
with
a
Musket-shot
,
received
by
chance
in
a
Volley
which
his
Souldiers
gave
him
in
honour
)
his
Brother
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
to
whom
the
King
had
granted
the
same
Government
,
having
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
to
meet
him
at
St.
Quintin
,
resolved
to
attempt
that
enterprise
,
though
by
reason
of
the
doubt
of
Orvilliers
his
fidelity
,
and
because
of
the
strength
of
the
Garison
it
was
thought
very
difficult
.
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
undertook
the
charge
of
ordering
the
business
,
and
that
he
might
effect
it
prosperously
,
took
very
great
care
to
gather
together
all
the
Gentry
of
the
Province
,
and
all
the
Souldiery
that
was
in
the
neighbouring
Garisons
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
having
setled
the
affairs
of
Flanders
in
good
order
,
was
advanced
with
eight
thousand
Foot
and
two
thousand
Horse
unto
the
confines
to
take
in
Castelet
,
a
place
built
by
King
Henry
the
Second
,
in
the
time
of
the
Wars
with
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
upon
the
confines
of
the
Territory
of
Cambray
;
The
Conde
de
Fuentes
goes
into
Picardy
,
and
besieges
Castelet
,
with
a
design
afterward
to
besiege
Cambray
.
and
because
the
taking
of
this
place
was
necessary
to
the
besieging
of
that
City
,
he
had
encamped
himself
before
it
,
and
battered
it
with
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
not
interrupting
the
designs
of
the
French
,
who
thought
it
much
more
considerable
to
take
Han
,
than
to
relieve
Castelet
,
had
taken
the
field
with
Four
thousand
Foot
,
and
above
One
thousand
Horse
,
encamping
sometimes
in
one
place
,
sometimes
in
another
,
in
the
quarters
about
that
Town
.
But
though
they
dissembled
it
,
and
made
shew
to
have
some
other
design
,
yet
their
drawing
so
near
,
and
some
provisions
that
Orvilliers
made
in
the
Castle
,
had
put
Ceccho
de
Sangro
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Commanders
in
a
jealousie
,
who
doubting
of
that
which
indeed
was
true
,
determined
to
shut
up
the
assage
of
those
ways
that
went
from
the
City
to
the
[
](A37246-e223020-b)*
*
The
open
space
without
the
C●stle
,
from
the
edge
of
the
Counterscarp
.
Esplanade
of
the
Castle
,
and
there
being
three
that
led
thither
,
they
drew
a
traverse
cross
every
one
;
raising
them
with
Barrels
and
Earth
,
and
made
holes
through
the
Houses
on
all
sides
,
that
with
their
small
shot
they
might
gall
the
place
that
extended
it self
from
the
City
to
the
Moat
and
Raveline
before
the
Castle
Gate
;
and
for
more
security
,
they
sent
with
speed
to
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
letting
him
know
the
suspition
they
had
,
and
desiring
relief
.
Orvilliers
having
agreed
with
the
French
brings
a
strong
party
into
the
Castle
The
French
on
the
other
side
,
being
assured
of
Orvilliers
his
fidelity
,
by
many
of
his
Kinsmen
that
were
in
the
Army
,
drew
near
betimes
in
the
evening
between
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
,
and
that
of
the
Town
which
led
to
the
way
of
Noyon
;
but
the
Perdues
that
lay
without
the
works
,
having
given
the
Spaniards
notice
of
the
Enemies
arrival
,
Ceccho
de
Sangro
caused
many
Cannon
shot
to
be
made
that
way
,
whereby
the
French
knowing
that
the
Garison
was
advertised
,
and
in
order
to
receive
the
assault
,
resolved
to
enter
into
the
Castle
,
and
go
down
to
fall
upon
the
Town
on
that
side
:
The
Count
de
St.
Paul
with
all
the
Cavalry
,
The
French
go
out
of
the
Castle
of
Han
,
and
attack
the
Spaniards
that
hol●
the
Town
.
and
a
Body
of
a
thousand
Foot
stood
firm
in
the
field
:
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
went
into
the
Castle
,
where
the
difficulty
of
assaulting
the
Enemy
appeared
exceeding
great
;
for
the
Gate
of
the
Raveline
was
so
narrow
,
that
it
forced
them
to
go
out
but
few
at
once
stragling
,
and
as
they
went
forth
they
came
upon
the
Esplanade
which
lay
open
to
the
shot
of
the
Town
;
wherefore
they
would
not
put
themselves
in
so
manifest
danger
in
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
but
staying
for
the
morning
,
resolved
to
open
the
Gate
of
Relief
,
which
was
walled
up
,
and
through
it
,
go
down
without
opposition
into
the
Moat
,
from
whence
cutting
away
part
of
the
Counterscarp
,
they
might
come
forth
upon
the
Flank
of
the
Castle
,
in
a
place
that
was
not
subject
to
their
shot
.
This
they
effected
at
Sun-rise
,
and
being
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
each
of
which
had
One
hundred
Gentlemen
compleatly
armed
in
the
Front
of
it
▪
they
marched
on
to
fall
upon
those
of
the
Town
,
who
standing
ready
at
their
Works
,
received
the
assault
very
valiantly
.
The
conflict
was
sharp
and
obstinate
,
fighting
on
both
sides
with
old
Souldiers
,
full
of
experience
and
valour
,
but
the
event
had
different
success
in
the
three
several
places
where
they
fought
;
for
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
being
faln
on
to
assault
the
Traverse
that
was
guarded
by
Baldassare
Carracciolo
and
Marcello
del
Giudice
,
was
not
only
opposed
,
but
after
two
hours
fight
repulsed
with
much
blood
;
on
the
other
side
,
upon
the
left
hand
where
the
Sieur
de
Sessavalle
,
and
Colonel
la
Croix
assaulted
the
Traverse
guarded
by
Signior
Olmeda
,
they
fought
with
equal
fortune
without
advantage
;
but
in
the
middle
way
,
where
the
Visdame
of
Amiens
,
and
the
Governour
of
Noyon
assaulted
Ceccho
de
Sangro
,
after
they
had
fought
a
great
while
,
(
Ceccho
having
received
two
wounds
with
a
Pike
)
the
French
broke
through
the
Traverse
,
and
though
they
found
a
firm
resistance
every
where
,
yet
they
got
near
to
the
Porte
de
Noyon
,
which
they
had
designed
to
open
,
and
bring
in
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
at
it
;
but
Ceccho
taking
a
resolution
in
the
extremity
of
the
danger
,
caused
the
houses
of
that
quarter
to
be
set
on
fire
,
which
carried
by
a
prosperous
wind
for
him
,
followed
the
French
so
close
at
the
heels
,
that
it
constrained
them
to
retire
,
the
flame
making
such
havock
,
that
they
were
fain
to
cease
the
assault
:
It
was
already
Noon
,
and
the
Souldiers
being
weary
every
where
,
slackned
the
fight
;
and
yet
Monsieur
d'
Humieree
seeing
the
wind
turn
,
and
the
flames
of
the
fire
flie
towards
the
Spaniards
,
set
his
Squadron
again
in
order
,
and
placing
himself
in
the
Front
,
went
to
renew
the
assault
,
in
the
beginning
whereof
he
received
a
Musket
shot
in
the
head
,
and
fell
down
dead
upon
the
ground
;
which
accident
abated
not
the
courage
of
his
men
,
but
being
relieved
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
with
fresh
Forces
,
they
at
last
possessed
themselves
of
the
Porte
de
Noyon
,
by
which
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
entring
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
the
Spaniards
straitned
on
all
sides
,
never
turned
their
backs
,
but
still
courageously
fighting
,
retired
into
the
Fauxboug
de
St.
Sulpice
,
where
having
fought
till
night
,
and
the
relief
not
appearing
,
which
they
expected
from
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
ordering
their
Pikes
,
they
made
shew
,
that
they
would
yield
themselves
;
but
the
French
either
incensed
for
the
death
of
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
,
or
by
reason
of
their
most
ardent
hatred
against
the
Spaniards
,
prosecuted
the
Victory
without
regard
,
and
would
have
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
,
if
the
desire
of
recovering
Gomeron
had
not
perswaded
them
to
take
many
prisoners
.
Of
the
Spaniards
side
there
were
killed
about
Eight
hundred
men
▪
Ceccho
de
Sangro
,
Bassadassare
Carracciolo
,
Signior
Olmeda
,
Ferrante
Nimfa
,
Marcello
del
Giudice
,
and
Alessandro
Brancaccio
,
were
all
taken
prisoners
,
with
many
other
Officers
and
Souldiers
.
Of
the
French
were
killed
about
One
hundred
and
twenty
Soldiers
,
and
forty
Gentlemen
,
among
which
Colonel
la
Croix
,
the
Sieurs
de
[
](A37246-e223440-b)*
*
The
Fre●ch
sayes
Haranc●nes
.
Bayancourt
,
des
Masieres
,
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Surville
,
and
many
Captains
of
Foot
.
Among
the
wounded
were
Colonel
Lierville
,
and
the
Sieurs
d'
Arpajon
,
and
de
Chalande
.
The
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
having
received
intelligence
of
the
assault
which
his
soldiers
expected
,
left
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
at
the
siege
of
Castelet
,
and
went
,
with
a
part
of
the
Army
to
relieve
them
;
but
being
come
the
day
after
the
fight
within
three
miles
of
Han
,
he
heard
the
news
of
their
misfortune
,
and
not
thinking
it
fit
to
attempt
any
thing
for
that
time
,
returned
to
prosecute
the
siege
he
had
begun
;
whereby
the
French
remaining
free
Possessors
of
the
Town
and
Castle
,
left
the
Sieurs
de
Sessavalle
and
Plainville
with
a
convenient
Garrison
in
the
Town
,
and
consigned
Ceccho
de
Sangro
,
and
many
prisoners
to
Orvilliers
,
with
the
exchange
of
which
he
might
redeem
the
Sieur
de
Gomeron
:
But
the
event
of
the
business
proved
very
different
,
for
the
Prisoners
having
secretly
dealt
with
a
Neapolitan
,
(
who
,
Many
Prisoners
are
left
with
the
Sieur
d'
Orvilliers
,
that
he
might
exchange
his
Brother-in-Law
the
Sieur
de
Gomeron
.
as
the
Sieur
de
Gomeron's
Rider
lived
in
the
Castle
,
)
they
came
to
an
agreement
,
That
he
,
and
two
other
Soldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
should
free
them
out
of
the
room
where
they
were
shut
up
,
and
furnish
them
with
Arms
,
so
that
they
might
unexpectedly
,
not
onely
recover
their
liberty
,
but
by
killing
Orvilliers
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fortress
.
The
business
succeeded
prosperously
at
first
;
for
Ceccho
de
Sangro
with
his
Companions
,
suddenly
assaulting
the
Guards
at
noon-day
,
possessed
and
locked
up
the
Castle
Gate
;
but
running
to
the
Governors
Chamber
to
kill
him
,
they
found
that
he
with
those
about
him
,
were
already
in
a
posture
of
defence
.
Whereupon
there
began
a
very
sharp
fight
among
them
,
at
the
noise
whereof
the
Commanders
that
lay
in
the
Town
suspecting
the
matter
,
ran
violently
to
the
Castle
,
and
tried
to
get
in
with
Ladders
,
and
so
the
conflict
was
reduced
to
a
third
party
;
but
,
the
Italians
not
having
strength
to
resist
in
two
several
places
,
made
composition
with
Orvilliers
,
by
the
means
of
Madam
de
Gomeron
,
that
opening
the
Gate
towards
the
field
,
they
should
suffer
them
to
go
out
freely
,
and
he
as
before
should
remain
absolutely
Master
of
the
Castle
.
Thus
the
Prisoners
being
at
liberty
,
Gomeron
remained
without
hope
of
help
in
the
power
of
the
Spaniards
;
and
yet
his
Mother
ceasing
not
to
try
all
means
to
free
her
Son
,
had
,
with
Tears
,
Prayers
,
and
Promises
,
brought
Orvilliers
into
such
a
wavering
doubtfulness
of
mind
,
that
he
seemed
inclined
to
make
a
new
agreement
with
the
Spaniards
;
wherefore
she
judging
,
that
if
their
Camp
should
draw
near
,
he
would
easily
resolve
to
receive
it
,
writ
to
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
that
if
he
came
with
the
Army
,
Orvilliers
would
deliver
up
the
Castle
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Count
had
battered
the
Walls
of
Castelet
,
and
given
it
a
violent
assault
,
which
,
though
it
was
stoutly
sustained
by
those
within
,
yet
as
they
fought
,
the
fire
taking
and
blowing
up
all
their
Powder
,
the
Sieur
de
Liramont
,
The
Count
d●
Fuentes
,
upon
hopes
given
him
by
Madam
de
Gomeron
,
comes
before
Han
:
but
his
design
of
taking
it
not
succeeding
,
he
causes
Gomeron
to
be
beheaded
in
sight
of
the
French
.
Governor
of
the
place
,
was
necessitated
to
surrender
,
and
their
goods
and
persons
being
safe
,
he
came
forth
in
a
soldierly
manner
;
whereupon
the
Count
having
dispatched
that
enterprize
,
moved
with
the
whole
Army
to
draw
near
to
Han
;
but
at
his
arrival
,
Orvilliers
,
more
uncertain
in
his
mind
than
ever
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
determine
,
opened
the
Gate
that
was
towards
the
Town
,
and
fled
out
of
the
Castle
,
retiring
to
Roys
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Sessavalle
being
entred
with
Two
hundred
Soldiers
,
began
to
fire
his
Artillery
against
the
Spanish
Camp
,
at
which
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
much
incensed
,
caused
Gomeron
to
be
brought
within
sight
of
the
Castle
,
where
,
in
the
presence
of
all
,
he
made
him
to
be
Beheaded
,
and
sent
back
his
Brothers
Prisoners
to
the
Castle
of
Antwerp
.
The
Count
,
perswaded
by
the
heat
of
Passion
,
was
minded
to
besiege
the
Town
,
but
the
next
day
,
when
that
first
motion
was
quieted
,
not
being
willing
to
interrupt
the
already
intended
enterprise
of
Cambray
,
he
raised
his
Camp
and
marched
away
to
spoil
,
and
pillage
the
places
of
that
Country
:
At
the
first
arrival
of
his
Army
,
Clery
and
Bray
,
weak
Towns
of
that
territory
,
standing
upon
the
River
Somme
,
yielded
without
resistance
,
and
to
the
infinite
terror
of
the
Country
people
,
they
began
to
plunder
Cattel
,
and
to
spoil
the
Corn
in
many
places
;
but
the
Forces
were
not
yet
in
readiness
which
the
Provinces
of
Artois
and
Heynault
had
obliged
themselves
to
contribute
,
and
without
them
,
by
reason
of
the
great
circuit
of
the
Town
,
and
the
number
of
the
Defendants
,
the
Commanders
thought
not
fit
to
attempt
the
siege
:
Wherefore
the
Count
,
that
his
Army
might
not
be
idle
,
and
to
facilitate
the
enterprise
of
Cambray
by
shutting
up
the
passages
in
many
several
places
,
resolved
to
fall
upon
Dourlans
,
The
Count
〈◊〉
Fuentes
besieges
Do●●lans
.
a
Town
not
very
great
,
but
reasonable
strong
,
and
situate
near
the
confines
,
that
separate
Picardy
from
the
Territory
of
Cambray
;
but
on
the
higher
side
above
Peronne
and
Corbie
,
the
Sieur
d'
Arancourt
was
in
the
Town
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Ronsoy
as
Governor
of
the
Castle
,
for
all
the
places
of
that
Province
,
was
near
the
confines
,
are
secured
by
Castles
;
the
most
part
of
them
stronger
by
situation
than
by
art
,
with
Walls
of
the
old
fashion
,
flanked
onely
with
great
Towers
;
but
this
,
either
by
reason
of
the
nearness
of
the
danger
,
or
of
the
Governors
diligence
,
was
much
bettered
by
Ramparts
and
Ravelines
,
according
to
the
manner
of
Fortification
of
our
times
.
The
weakness
of
the
Garrison
that
was
in
the
Town
,
being
very
much
inferior
to
what
need
required
,
encouraged
the
Count
to
set
himself
upon
that
enterprise
;
but
though
he
resolved
it
upon
the
sudden
,
and
turn'd
that
way
without
losing
a
minutes
time
,
yet
could
not
the
siege
be
layed
,
and
the
passages
blocked
up
so
speedily
,
but
that
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
was
advertised
of
it
,
who
being
taken
at
unawares
,
put
in
four
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
eight
hundred
Foot
;
but
it
was
a
very
pernitious
Counsel
;
for
,
if
he
had
put
into
the
Town
all
the
Foot
that
he
had
with
him
,
which
was
above
Two
thousand
,
he
would
not
afterwards
have
been
necessitated
to
attempt
with
so
great
a
loss
to
relieve
it
;
and
if
he
had
not
engaged
the
Gentry
within
the
circuit
of
those
Walls
,
he
would
have
been
so
strong
in
Horse
,
that
by
obstructing
the
wayes
,
he
might
have
forced
them
to
rise
;
but
in
sudden
occasions
,
the
wisest
persons
do
not
remember
all
things
.
As
soon
as
these
Forces
were
entred
into
the
Garrison
,
which
,
in
all
,
amounted
to
the
number
of
Eleven
hundred
Foot
,
and
Five
hundred
Horse
,
the
fault
began
to
appear
;
for
,
there
being
no
Commander
of
Authority
,
to
manage
the
weight
of
the
defence
,
There
being
no
commander
of
authority
in
Dourlans
,
and
all
desiring
to
command
,
there
grows
a
confusion
among
the
Defendants
.
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
who
were
there
,
by
desiring
all
to
Command
,
put
all
things
in
disorder
and
confusion
,
so
that
their
presence
,
which
would
have
been
very
proper
,
very
helpful
in
the
field
,
proved
rather
destructive
than
serviceable
in
the
Town
;
And
yet
every
one
knowing
it
was
needful
to
keep
the
Enemy
at
a
distance
from
the
Walls
,
they
betook
themselves
to
bring
some
of
those
Ravelines
that
were
without
the
circuit
of
the
Ramparts
into
so
good
forwardness
▪
as
to
retard
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
for
some
dayes
;
but
the
defect
of
the
Garrison
appeared
likewise
in
this
;
for
the
Gentlemen
did
not
care
to
lay
hand
to
the
work
,
and
the
Foot
being
few
in
respect
of
the
necessity
,
all
preparations
went
on
but
slowly
.
Monsieur
de
la
Motte
,
Camp-Master-General
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
is
slain
,
Monsieur
du
Rosne
is
chosen
in
his
place
.
The
Spanish
Army
encamped
before
Dourlans
,
upon
the
fifteenth
day
of
July
,
and
the
same
evening
Valentine
Sieur
de
la
Motte
,
who
executed
the
Office
of
Camp-Master-General
,
going
to
view
the
place
near
at
hand
,
to
resolve
on
which
side
it
should
be
fittest
to
assault
it
,
was
killed
with
a
Musket-shot
in
the
right
eye
;
a
Soldier
,
who
,
from
small
and
low
beginnings
,
passing
through
all
Military
degrees
,
was
risen
with
a
most
renowned
fame
of
valour
and
experience
,
unto
the
eminency
of
the
most
remarkable
Offices
,
and
most
important
commands
.
The
man
whom
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
designed
to
supply
his
place
,
was
Christian
Sieur
du
Rosne
,
who
,
by
his
sagacity
,
(
which
was
exceeding
great
,
(
added
to
the
valour
and
experience
of
many
years
,
)
had
gotten
himself
an
infinite
reputation
among
the
Spaniards
;
and
by
his
Counsel
,
before
all
other
things
,
they
began
to
fortifie
the
quarters
of
the
Army
,
and
with
Forts
and
Half-moons
to
shut
up
the
Enemies
,
as
well
to
hinder
the
relief
that
might
endeavor
to
get
into
the
Town
,
as
to
secure
his
Camp
,
which
was
not
very
great
,
from
the
sudden
assaults
and
attempts
of
the
French
.
These
Works
being
ended
,
there
remained
to
be
resolved
,
on
which
side
the
Place
should
be
assaulted
;
for
many
were
of
opinion
to
begin
with
the
Castle
first
;
and
many
others
finding
it
very
difficult
to
take
the
Castle
,
advertised
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Town
first
,
to
facilitate
the
way
to
the
taking
of
the
Castle
.
But
after
long
consultation
,
a
third
opinion
carried
it
,
propounded
by
du
Rosne
;
which
was
,
that
the
Town
should
be
assaulted
on
that
side
,
where
it
joyned
with
the
Castle
,
because
at
the
same
time
a
breach
might
be
made
in
the
Wall
,
and
part
of
the
defence
of
the
Castle
taken
away
:
The
quality
of
the
situation
advised
the
same
,
which
(
in
respect
of
the
River
Oyse
that
passes
there
)
was
more
easie
to
be
made
defensible
;
whereby
the
Batteries
would
be
the
stronger
and
better
sheltered
from
any
attempt
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
or
the
Count
de
S.
Paul
should
make
;
who
,
it
was
already
known
,
were
with
very
great
diligence
drawing
their
Forces
together
,
to
relieve
the
Gentry
which
they
unadvisedly
shut
up
in
the
Town
.
The
first
violence
of
the
siege
met
with
an
Half-moon
without
the
Ramparts
,
that
separated
the
Castle
from
the
Town
;
which
,
though
of
nothing
but
earth
,
yet
being
by
length
of
time
firmly
knit
together
,
did
little
fear
the
battering
of
the
Cannon
:
Wherefore
,
Monsieur
du
Rosne
having
found
the
small
fruit
of
playing
upon
it
,
began
two
Trenches
,
to
approach
covered
from
the
shot
both
of
the
Town
and
Castle
,
and
brought
them
within
a
stones
cast
of
the
Half-moon
;
but
while
the
Defendants
believed
he
would
continue
them
to
the
Moat
,
he
suddenly
caused
two
Squadrons
that
were
prepared
ready
,
one
Italians
,
the
other
Walloons
,
to
sally
out
of
them
;
who
,
some
scrambling
up
upon
the
Earth
,
others
clapping
scaling
ladders
against
it
,
got
so
quickly
upon
the
Parapet
,
that
they
fell
in
pell-mell
with
the
Defendants
,
before
the
Artillery
of
the
Castle
could
hurt
them
.
The
fight
was
short
,
but
valiant
;
for
the
Defendants
were
all
soldiers
of
experience
;
and
yet
their
being
taken
so
at
unawares
,
was
the
cause
,
that
after
they
had
fought
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
being
over-pow'red
by
the
greater
number
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
,
saving
themselves
within
the
covered
way
that
was
without
the
moat
of
the
Town
.
Monsieur
de
Rosne
entering
the
Half-moon
,
commanded
la
Berlotte's
Tertia
to
cover
and
fortifie
themselves
in
that
place
,
having
designed
to
make
use
of
that
same
Post
to
plant
his
Battery
in
it
:
The
Walloons
were
diligent
and
careful
in
fortifying
themselves
;
but
they
of
the
Town
were
no
less
ready
to
hinder
their
work
;
for
with
three
Sacres
that
were
upon
a
Platform
of
the
Town
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
with
the
Artillery
from
the
Castle
,
they
did
so
play
upon
the
place
where
the
besiegers
wrought
,
that
the
slaughter
of
them
was
very
great
;
and
yet
the
Italians
,
Spaniards
,
and
Walloons
working
by
turns
,
the
Half-moon
was
at
last
made
defensible
,
and
in
it
they
planted
seven
Culverins
,
which
battered
the
Works
of
the
Castle
,
and
six
Cannon
that
played
against
the
wall
of
the
Town
;
insomuch
,
that
having
shot
continually
for
two
dayes
together
,
matters
were
brought
to
such
a
pass
,
that
they
were
ready
to
open
two
trenches
into
the
Counterscarp
,
wherewith
approaching
,
they
might
advance
to
the
assault
.
But
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
being
joyned
with
the
Admiral
Villars
,
and
the
Forces
of
Normandy
,
were
intent
upon
relieving
that
place
;
but
not
so
much
for
the
importance
of
the
Town
,
as
in
respect
of
the
great
number
of
Gentlemen
that
were
shut
up
in
it
;
and
though
the
Army
they
had
was
not
very
numerous
,
yet
they
were
confident
the
Gentry
which
they
had
with
them
would
inable
them
to
put
in
men
and
ammunition
,
by
forcing
the
Guards
on
some
side
or
other
,
though
they
were
diligent
,
and
well
strengthened
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Sieur
de
Sessavalle's
design
was
,
to
enter
into
the
Town
with
a
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
and
twenty
Carriages
of
Ammunition
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
make
the
400
Gentlemen
that
were
in
Dourlans
,
retire
into
the
Army
▪
wherein
,
besides
the
Infantry
,
there
were
Twelve
hundred
Curassiers
,
and
Six
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
Horse-back
;
and
because
the
circuit
and
the
entries
into
the
Town
were
unequal
,
and
some
on
this
side
,
some
on
that
side
of
the
River
,
which
nevertheless
,
by
reason
of
its
shallowness
,
might
be
forded
in
many
places
without
difficulty
;
they
determined
to
divide
themselves
into
three
Squadrons
,
and
appear
three
several
wayes
,
to
keep
the
enemy
divided
and
imployed
in
divers
places
;
they
consulted
among
themselves
the
evening
of
the
twenty
third
of
July
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
the
Count
de
S.
Paul
was
of
opinion
(
to
which
the
Marquiss
of
Belin
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Sessavalle
assented
)
that
they
should
stay
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
being
appointed
by
the
King
to
the
superintendence
of
the
affairs
of
that
Province
,
was
already
near
at
hand
:
it
seeming
to
them
a
very
great
rashness
,
to
attempt
that
then
with
exceeding
great
danger
,
which
they
might
undertake
within
two
days
with
more
force
,
and
more
hope
of
good
success
:
But
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
(
an
old
emulator
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
their
difference
in
Religion
,
but
also
of
the
fame
of
wisdom
,
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
intending
to
relieve
Dourlans
,
caus●s
the
Commanders
to
resolve
,
that
his
opinion
should
be
executed
.
to
the
first
place
whereof
they
mutually
aspired
)
could
not
endure
to
hear
of
staying
for
his
coming
and
that
the
glory
should
be
reserved
for
him
,
which
he
pretended
should
result
unto
himself
,
by
raising
the
siege
,
or
relieving
the
Town
,
and
having
drawn
the
Admiral
to
his
opinion
,
he
caused
it
to
be
determined
in
a
manner
by
force
,
that
the
next
morning
they
should
try
their
fortune
.
On
the
other
side
,
The
Count
de
Fuentes
having
left
Harnando
Telles
at
the
siege
,
draws
off
to
meet
and
hinder
the
relief
.
the
Count
de
Fuentes
knowing
that
all
the
hope
of
the
French
could
consist
in
nothing
,
but
keeping
him
distracted
in
several
places
,
resolved
to
advance
three
miles
to
meet
them
,
that
he
might
oppose
their
attempt
with
all
his
Forces
united
;
and
having
left
Harnando
Telles
Portocarrero
to
guard
the
Battery
,
with
Twelve
hundred
Foot
,
and
Gasparo
Zappogna
with
a
Thousand
more
to
defend
their
quarters
and
works
,
he
,
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
advanced
upon
the
same
way
the
enemy
was
coming
:
The
Prince
of
Avellino
led
the
Van
,
wherein
were
two
Squadeons
of
Horse
,
one
Walloons
and
Flemings
,
and
the
other
Italians
;
and
on
the
Flanks
of
them
,
two
Wings
of
Spanish
Musquettiers
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Monsieur
du
Rosne
followed
with
two
Squadrons
of
Infantry
,
which
had
each
of
them
four
field-pieces
in
the
Front
,
and
in
the
last
was
placed
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
with
the
Count
himself
,
and
by
his
side
a
Battalion
of
Germans
.
On
the
other
side
;
the
Admiral
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
led
the
Van
;
the
Count
St.
Paul
was
in
the
Battel
,
and
had
by
him
Monsieur
de
Sessavalle
,
with
the
Foot
that
were
to
go
into
Dourlans
,
and
the
Marquiss
of
Belin
commanded
the
Rear
.
It
was
the
four
and
twentieth
of
July
,
the
Eve
of
St.
James
the
Apostle
,
and
it
was
near
noon
,
when
the
Armies
marching
mutually
to
meet
,
came
within
sight
of
one
another
;
without
delay
,
the
French
Vanguard
with
very
great
violence
charged
the
two
Squadrons
of
the
enemies
Cavalry
,
whereof
that
of
Walloons
,
which
was
upon
the
left
hand
,
being
broken
and
disordered
by
the
Admiral
,
manifestly
ran
away
;
but
that
of
Italians
,
where
the
Prince
of
Avellino
was
,
did
long
sustain
the
fury
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
till
the
Admiral
,
who
had
routed
and
driven
away
the
Enemy
,
drawing
near
upon
the
Flank
,
it
likewise
was
constrained
to
retire
,
though
without
falling
into
disorder
;
but
the
Wings
of
Spanish
Musquettiers
coming
up
,
the
service
was
hot
and
furious
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Walloon
Horse
rallying
again
,
had
likewise
faced
about
,
and
fought
with
no
less
courage
than
the
rest
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Sessavalle
advancing
out
of
hand
,
to
march
to
Dourlans
,
fell
into
one
of
the
Squadrons
of
Foot
that
followed
,
being
led
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
there
beg●n
between
them
a
no
less
fierce
encounter
than
there
was
among
the
Horse
.
But
as
soon
as
du
Rosne
saw
those
Squadrons
charge
one
another
so
courageously
,
he
,
with
that
which
he
led
,
turning
a
good
pace
upon
the
right
hand
,
possessed
himself
of
a
higher
ground
,
which
was
upon
the
Flank
of
Sessavalle
,
and
first
raking
through
them
with
his
field-pieces
from
thence
,
and
then
falling
in
with
two
Wings
of
Muskettiers
that
were
in
the
Front
of
his
men
,
did
so
great
execution
upon
them
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Sessavalle
and
Colonel
St.
Denis
▪
being
slain
,
and
all
their
Colours
lost
,
the
French
Foot
were
so
dispersed
,
that
they
could
no
more
be
rallied
,
and
the
Carriages
of
Ammunition
remained
in
the
power
of
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
getting
up
to
an
high
place
,
from
whence
he
discovered
the
various
fortune
of
his
men
,
sent
out
two
Squadrons
of
Horse
to
assist
the
Prince
of
Avellino
,
and
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
with
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
having
put
their
Squadrons
again
in
order
,
advanced
on
each
side
to
the
place
of
fight
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
knowing
how
to
yield
to
fortune
,
without
being
willing
to
adventure
any
farther
,
retired
with
small
loss
towards
the
Battel
,
with
which
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
reserving
himself
untouched
,
had
not
at
all
engaged
in
the
encounter
;
but
the
Admiral
,
who
much
more
fiercely
had
,
from
the
beginning
,
rushed
upon
the
greater
number
of
the
Enemy
,
having
seen
the
Sieur
d'
Arginvilliers
,
Governor
of
Abbeville
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Hacqueville
,
Governor
of
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
The
Admiral
Villars
fighting
gallantly
,
is
slain
.
Captain
Perdriel
,
and
above
Two
hundred
Gentlemen
of
Normandy
fall
dead
before
him
,
though
later
,
and
with
more
difficulty
,
would
likewise
have
taken
a
resolution
to
retire
,
if
pity
and
gallantry
had
not
called
him
afresh
into
the
midst
of
the
Battel
▪
for
seeing
his
Nephew
,
the
young
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
with
fifteen
or
twenty
of
his
followers
,
totally
engaged
,
and
sharply
prosecuted
by
the
Spanish
Infantry
of
Antonio
Mendozza
,
he
calle●
back
his
men
that
were
retiring
,
and
furiously
turned
about
his
Horse
to
fetch
him
off
;
but
being
surrounded
by
the
Spanish
Muskettiers
,
and
his
passage
cut
off
by
the
Italian
and
Walloon
Cavalry
,
fighting
valiantly
,
and
wounded
in
many
places
,
he
fell
at
last
from
his
Horse
;
and
though
telling
his
name
,
he
offered
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
in
ransome
,
he
was
killed
,
in
cold
blood
,
by
a
Spanish
soldier
;
and
another
,
to
get
a
very
rich
Diamond
Ring
he
wore
,
without
any
regard
cut
off
his
finger
▪
for
which
crimes
they
w●re
,
by
the
severity
of
the
Count
de
Fuentes
,
both
put
to
death
.
All
those
that
followed
him
were
killed
upon
the
place
close
by
him
,
though
,
fighting
desperately
,
they
made
the
Victory
very
bloody
to
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
(
either
judging
it
a
greater
service
to
the
King
to
save
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
or
else
moved
by
his
ill
will
towards
the
Admiral
,
who
was
a
very
zealous
Catholick
)
perswaded
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
(
who
being
a
young
man
,
referred
himself
to
the
opinion
of
those
that
were
elder
)
that
without
making
further
tryal
to
recover
the
day
,
they
should
get
the
Battel
into
security
.
But
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
detesting
that
advice
,
fell
on
with
the
Rere
,
to
relieve
the
danger
of
the
Admiral
;
and
yet
being
encountred
by
four
Squadrons
of
Lanciers
,
whom
the
Count
de
Fuentes
sent
out
against
him
,
he
had
not
strength
to
resist
their
fury
,
and
being
routed
and
dispersed
in
a
moment
,
the
rest
saved
themselves
by
flight
;
but
he
and
the
Sieur
de
Longchamp
remained
the
enemies
prisoners
:
And
this
was
one
of
those
encounters
which
gave
clear
proof
,
The
Marquiss
de
Belin
,
and
the
Monsieur
de
Longchamp
,
are
taken
prisoners
by
the
Spaniards
.
that
Cuirassiers
in
the
field
are
very
much
inferior
to
the
violence
of
Lances
.
The
loss
the
French
received
in
this
Battel
,
was
greater
,
in
regard
of
the
quality
,
than
number
of
the
slain
;
for
they
were
not
in
all
above
600
,
but
most
part
of
them
Gentlemen
,
and
persons
of
note
,
whereof
the
whole
Army
was
composed
;
which
made
the
D.
of
Bouillons
excuse
the
better
,
in
that
he
had
saved
the
remainder
,
though
it
was
a
most
constant
opinion
,
that
if
all
the
Squadrons
had
charged
at
once
,
or
if
he
obstinately
fighting
,
had
called
up
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
with
the
fresh
Forces
to
his
assistance
,
he
might
either
have
put
relief
into
Dourlans
,
or
at
least
might
have
retired
without
receiving
so
great
a
loss
.
On
the
side
of
the
Spaniards
there
were
killed
but
few
,
and
all
obscure
persons
,
and
among
the
wounded
,
none
was
reckoned
on
but
Sancho
de
Luna
.
While
the
Armies
fought
thus
,
the
besieged
in
Dourlans
were
not
idle
;
for
having
heard
the
noise
of
the
fight
hard
by
,
they
made
a
gallant
sally
to
assail
the
Trenches
,
in
which
,
finding
the
Posts
well
fortified
,
and
all
the
Guards
in
Arms
,
they
were
no
less
valiantly
repulsed
;
though
in
that
action
they
received
not
much
loss
.
The
Conde
de
Fuentes
returning
victorious
to
the
Leaguer
,
While
the
Armies
fight
in
the
Field
,
the
besieged
sally
into
the
Trench
;
but
are
repulsed
.
and
freed
from
the
fear
of
being
any
more
infested
by
the
French
,
applyed
himself
,
with
all
his
study
,
to
hasten
the
end
of
the
siege
,
which
,
though
the
defendents
answered
with
very
remarkable
courage
and
valor
,
yet
was
not
their
conduct
and
experience
correspondent
;
so
that
it
manifestly
appeared
,
the
Town
(
though
with
much
slaughter
)
would
fall
into
the
power
of
the
Spaniards
.
Upon
the
28th
day
the
besieged
made
a
great
sally
in
the
heat
of
the
noon-day
,
and
because
they
found
the
Foot
ready
and
prepared
for
their
defence
,
after
a
long
fight
they
were
at
last
constrained
to
retire
;
and
while
they
did
so
very
softly
,
and
without
any
sign
of
flight
,
being
assaulted
by
the
Cavalry
,
and
charged
very
furiously
on
the
flank
,
they
lost
many
of
their
men
,
and
were
fain
to
run
back
full
speed
to
the
very
Counterscarp
.
The
next
day
the
Artillery
,
having
battered
not
onely
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
but
made
a
breach
also
in
a
corner
of
the
Castle
,
the
Count
caused
the
assault
to
be
given
;
and
to
divide
the
strength
and
courage
of
the
defendents
,
he
sent
Foot
to
fall
on
in
both
places
.
The
Spaniards
stormed
the
Castle
,
the
Walloons
the
Town
,
and
a
while
after
the
Italians
entering
into
both
Trenches
,
reinforced
the
Assault
:
In
this
occasion
,
the
valor
of
Hernando
Telles
Portocarrero
appeared
most
remarkable
,
who
being
the
first
that
got
up
into
the
breach
of
the
Castle
,
fought
there
with
so
much
courage
,
that
the
Count
de
Dinan
being
slain
,
who
,
The
Spaniards
assault
Dourlans
,
and
take
it
,
and
to
revenge
the
slaughter
of
Han
,
put
all
to
the
Sword
without
regard
:
A
great
number
of
the
French
Gentry
are
slain
there
,
and
the
Town
sacked
.
on
that
side
had
the
charge
of
the
defence
,
and
the
Squadron
of
those
within
being
beaten
back
and
broken
,
the
Castle
was
taken
with
a
wonderful
great
slaughter
;
from
whence
the
Assailants
going
down
,
without
having
found
any
obstacle
or
impediment
of
Trenches
or
Casamats
(
for
the
unskilfulness
or
discord
of
the
defendents
had
been
such
,
that
there
was
no
Works
cast
up
)
they
impetuously
also
possessed
themselves
of
the
Town
;
where
,
in
revenge
of
the
slaughter
of
Han
,
(
the
name
of
which
sounded
aloud
in
the
mouth
of
every
one
)
all
that
were
in
it
,
were
,
without
any
regard
,
put
to
the
Sword
,
in
the
violence
of
the
fight
:
so
that
of
so
great
a
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
,
scarce
the
Sieur
de
Haraucourt
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Gribo●al
,
with
forty
soldiers
,
remained
prisoners
,
there
being
slain
upon
the
place
Monsieur
de
Ronsoy
Governor
of
the
Castle
,
the
Sieurs
de
Francourt
and
Prouilles
who
had
principal
commands
,
above
Three
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
above
Six
hundred
Soldiers
.
The
Town
was
sacked
in
the
heat
of
the
action
,
and
continued
at
the
dis●retion
of
the
Soldiers
till
the
evening
,
and
then
those
had
quarter
given
them
who
were
retired
to
the
security
of
the
Churches
.
The
Conde
de
Fuentes
having
obtained
so
full
a
Victory
,
The
Conde
de
Fuen●es
gives
the
Government
of
Dourlans
to
Portocarrero
,
and
applies
himself
to
the
enterprise
of
Cambray
.
betook
himself
to
repair
the
ruines
of
the
wall
,
and
to
throw
down
the
Works
without
,
and
having
given
the
Government
of
the
place
to
Portocarrero
,
who
had
behaved
himself
so
gallantly
in
the
taking
of
it
,
applyed
himself
with
very
great
diligence
to
make
preparation
to
besiege
Cambray
,
not
being
willing
unprofi●ably
to
lose
that
prosperity
which
the
countenance
of
fortune
shew●d
him
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Nevers
was
arrived
at
the
half-defeated
,
and
quite
affrighted
Army
,
and
though
he
strove
to
dissemble
those
errors
that
had
been
committed
,
yet
talking
with
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
at
P●quigny
,
he
could
not
fo●bear
telling
them
,
that
in
their
consultations
they
had
been
too
courageous
,
and
in
their
re●reat
too
prudent
;
By
which
words
,
and
their
old
emulation
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
being
disgusted
,
departed
from
the
Army
;
and
likewise
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
not
very
well
satisfied
,
retired
to
Bologne
,
the
whole
weight
and
care
of
the
defence
remaining
upon
one
man
alone
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
having
taken
the
charge
of
the
Army
,
though
brought
to
a
very
weak
estate
,
drew
into
Amiens
upon
the
second
day
of
August
,
to
secure
that
City
,
which
,
by
the
near
slaughter
of
Dourlans
,
was
struck
with
very
great
terror
;
and
because
the
Citizens
running
popularly
to
him
,
shewed
him
in
how
great
fear
they
were
,
lest
Corbie
,
a
Town
not
far
from
the
place
where
the
Enemy
was
,
should
fall
into
their
hands
,
he
promised
to
go
into
it
the
next
day
himself
in
person
,
and
so
having
left
his
son
,
the
young
Duke
of
Rhetelois
at
Amiens
,
he
went
without
delay
to
Corbie
;
in
which
Town
,
though
weak
,
he
began
to
set
himself
in
order
to
receive
the
Spanish
Army
,
in
case
it
should
march
that
way
;
but
the
next
day
,
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
who
was
not
above
seven
Leagues
from
thence
,
having
raised
his
Camp
from
Dourlans
,
advanced
in
one
dayes
ma●ch
near
to
Peronne
;
wherefore
the
Duke
with
all
his
Forces
leaving
Corbie
,
went
to
quarter
at
Arboniers
,
that
he
might
go
the
same
night
into
Peronne
.
The
Spaniards
upon
the
fifth
day
passed
near
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
marching
towards
S.
Quintin
;
wherefore
the
Duke
being
sent
to
by
the
Viscount
d'
Auchy
,
who
was
in
it
,
went
thither
upon
the
sixth
in
the
morning
,
which
day
the
Spanish
Army
made
a
halt
in
the
same
quarters
,
and
stayed
there
four
dayes
,
to
make
provision
of
victual
from
all
parts
,
and
upon
the
eleventh
of
August
,
drawing
within
four
miles
of
Cambray
,
discovered
their
design
of
besieging
that
place
,
freeing
all
the
rest
from
the
suspition
they
had
been
in
.
The
Mareschal
de
Balagny
who
was
in
Cambray
,
knowing
himself
weak
in
the
number
of
his
soldiers
,
and
much
more
hated
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
could
not
indure
his
Dominion
;
and
besides
that
,
not
having
any
means
to
pay
and
maintain
the
Soldiers
,
solicited
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
by
four
Messengers
,
dispatched
post
one
after
another
,
to
assist
him
with
some
men
,
and
pleasure
him
also
with
a
sum
of
money
,
letting
him
know
the
little
confidence
he
had
in
the
people
,
and
the
great
terror
that
was
in
th●
Garrison
,
by
reason
of
the
noise
of
the
slaughter
at
Dourlans
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
having
called
a
Council
of
War
,
The
Duke
of
Nevers
having
called
a
Councel
of
War
,
resolves
not
to
ingage
himself
in
Cambray
,
but
sends
his
Son
the
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
who
afterwards
was
Duke
of
Mantua
,
with
a
good
relief
.
was
doubtful
a
great
while
whether
he
should
go
into
Cambray
himself
in
person
or
not
;
for
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
jealousie
of
keeping
that
City
,
and
the
Glory
of
defending
it
,
spurred
him
on
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
necessity
of
endeavouring
to
recruit
the
Army
,
and
set
it
again
in
order
,
disswaded
him
from
it
;
but
all
the
Commanders
agreeing
,
that
he
ought
not
to
engage
himself
,
since
they
hoped
,
that
Balagny
would
supply
what
was
needful
in
the
Command
within
the
Town
,
and
that
his
presence
would
be
most
necessary
to
prepare
relief
;
he
resolved
to
send
his
Son
Charles
,
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
with
Four
hundred
Horse
,
and
four
Companies
of
Firelocks
,
which
he
mounted
all
on
Horseback
,
that
they
might
march
the
faster
;
he
sent
,
in
company
with
his
Son
,
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
,
and
Trumulet
,
the
first
a
Colonel
of
great
experience
,
the
other
Governor
of
Ville-Franche
;
He
gave
the
command
of
the
Firelocks
to
the
Sieur
de
Vaudricourt
,
a
soldier
of
long
experience
,
and
intended
,
that
within
a
while
after
,
his
Son
Monsieur
de
Vic
should
attempt
to
get
into
the
Town
,
with
an
hundred
Horse
,
and
Four
hundred
other
Foot
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
supply
the
charge
of
the
defence
,
in
those
things
which
the
Mareschal
de
Balagny
could
not
attend
,
or
had
not
experience
in
,
under
whose
obedience
all
those
Forces
were
to
be
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
having
received
Five
thousand
Foot
,
sent
from
the
confining
Provinces
,
under
the
Prince
of
Chimay
,
and
a
Regiment
of
Walloons
,
rais'd
and
payed
by
Louis
de
Barlemont
Arch-Bishop
of
Cambray
,
was
drawn
before
the
Town
upon
the
fourteenth
day
,
and
presently
began
to
shut
up
those
passes
by
which
the
relief
might
enter
,
which
he
thought
would
come
;
which
diligence
,
not
at
all
retarding
the
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
he
put
himself
upon
the
adventure
of
getting
into
the
City
,
and
having
marched
all
night
,
appeared
by
break
of
day
upon
the
Plain
,
which
largely
incompasses
the
Town
on
every
side
;
His
appearing
by
day
,
contrary
to
w●at
he
had
designed
,
was
caus'd
,
not
onely
by
an
excessive
Rain
that
fell
that
night
,
but
much
more
because
being
to
pass
a
certain
Water
in
the
Village
of
Aune
,
over
a
Wooden-bridge
,
part
of
it
was
fallen
,
so
that
he
was
fain
to
make
a
halt
,
till
with
Planks
and
beams
,
the
Bridge
were
hastily
made
up
again
:
wherefore
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
had
time
,
both
to
be
advertised
of
it
,
and
to
get
to
Horse
,
at
the
Dukes
arrival
were
drawn
up
into
the
Plain
,
expecting
him
in
very
good
order
upon
the
straight
way
;
He
made
a
stop
when
he
perceived
the
Enemy
,
being
not
well
assured
what
he
should
do
;
but
the
Guide
that
led
him
,
well
versed
in
the
Countrey
,
shewed
him
,
that
between
the
Enemies
Horse
,
and
a
lower
Gate
of
the
City
,
there
was
a
hollow
,
craggy
way
,
which
could
not
so
easily
be
past
,
so
that
turning
on
that
side
,
they
might
get
under
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
before
they
could
be
overtaken
by
the
enemy
,
who
of
necessity
,
were
to
take
a
great
compass
,
not
to
disorder
themselves
in
the
hollow
of
that
way
;
wherefore
,
the
Duke
placing
himself
courageously
at
the
head
of
his
men
,
went
out
of
the
great
Road
,
and
declining
upon
the
left
hand
,
marched
a
round
trot
whither
his
guide
led
him
,
hoping
to
get
to
the
Gate
without
any
obstacle
of
the
Enemy
:
but
when
he
was
drawn
very
near
the
Town
,
he
found
a
Corps
de
Garde
of
Fifty
Horse
,
who
,
at
the
Alarm
,
which
sounded
aloud
through
the
whole
field
,
had
set
themselves
in
order
to
stop
the
way
;
wherefore
,
being
necessitated
to
fight
,
he
shut
down
his
Beaver
,
and
having
incouraged
his
soldiers
,
charg'd
up
with
so
much
fury
,
that
in
the
first
encounter
,
he
routed
and
beat
back
the
Enemies
Troops
,
without
the
loss
of
any
one
man
,
and
having
quickly
wheeled
about
,
he
closed
up
,
and
in
his
first
order
continued
to
march
on
his
way
at
a
good
rate
;
but
he
was
not
advanced
Two
hundred
paces
further
,
when
he
fell
upon
another
body
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
Horse
,
which
being
charged
with
the
same
fierceness
,
were
fain
to
retire
without
making
any
great
resistance
.
In
the
mean
time
the
main
body
of
the
Spanish
Horse
,
which
from
the
beginning
had
discovered
him
,
The
Duke
of
Rh●telois
,
having
overcome
many
impediments
,
and
fought
with
two
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
,
enters
with
relief
into
Cambray
.
moved
on
with
no
less
celerity
towards
him
;
but
,
the
hinderance
of
the
hollow
way
,
and
the
dirt
of
the
field
,
which
by
reason
of
the
rain
the
night
before
,
was
all
wet
and
slippery
,
retarded
their
march
so
much
,
that
when
the
first
Troops
came
to
charge
the
Duke
,
he
was
already
defended
by
the
Artillery
of
the
Town
,
which
thundering
with
exceeding
great
violence
,
and
scouring
all
the
field
,
hindred
him
from
receiving
any
harm
;
so
that
entring
into
the
City
,
and
being
received
with
marvellous
joy
by
every
one
,
he
found
he
had
lost
only
one
Page
,
and
an
inconsiderable
part
of
the
Carriages
,
which
having
not
been
able
to
come
so
fast
as
the
rest
,
fell
into
●he
hand
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Rhetelois
his
getting
in
,
necessitated
the
Count
de
Fuentes
to
strengthen
the
siege
more
closely
,
that
he
might
hinder
any
new
relief
from
entring
;
to
which
likewise
he
was
perswaded
by
his
want
of
money
to
pay
and
maintain
the
Army
,
since
though
the
Bishop
of
Cambray
,
and
the
confining
Provinces
,
had
obliged
themselves
to
contribute
Five
hundred
thousand
Florines
,
yet
they
denyed
to
pay
them
down
,
before
he
had
begun
the
siege
,
and
was
got
upon
the
Counterscarpe
.
The
manner
of
Count
de
Fuentes
besieging
Cambray
.
To
this
was
added
his
ardent
courage
,
carried
on
by
the
felicity
of
former
success
,
which
excited
him
to
undertake
,
even
beyond
the
number
and
strength
of
his
Army
,
as
it
were
presaging
a
prosperous
event
,
notwithstanding
many
difficulties
;
wherefore
the
City
being
great
in
circuit
,
and
not
having
men
enough
,
he
resolved
,
with
Forts
and
redoubts
,
to
shut
up
all
that
part
,
which
on
this
side
the
River
Scheld
(
that
divides
the
City
in
the
middle
)
lies
towards
France
;
judging
,
that
with
the
impediment
of
Fortifications
,
he
might
supply
that
defect
,
all
the
Soldiers
in
his
Army
not
being
sufficient
to
possess
so
large
and
ample
a
Plain
,
which
contains
the
space
of
many
miles
;
but
it
appeared
in
this
occasion
,
as
it
hath
done
in
many
others
,
that
Forts
and
Redoubts
(
if
they
be
not
joyned
with
a
convenient
number
of
resolute
men
)
do
not
hinder
the
entry
of
those
,
who
take
a
resolution
to
pass
,
with
the
hazard
of
some
Cannon
shot
;
and
yet
the
Count
de
Fuentes
having
caused
Four
thousand
Pioniers
to
come
out
of
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
and
having
Seventy
two
pieces
of
Artillery
of
several
sizes
,
and
wonderful
preparations
of
all
Instruments
of
War
and
Ammunition
,
full
of
hope
and
courage
,
began
to
incompass
the
City
on
all
sides
,
but
on
that
especially
,
where
it
might
be
relieved
by
the
French
.
Between
Porte
Neufue
,
and
the
Porte
de
St.
Sepulchre
,
over
against
that
part
of
the
City
that
stood
towards
the
South
,
he
caused
a
Fort
to
be
raised
after
the
manner
of
a
Platform
,
which
being
able
to
contain
One
thousand
Foot
,
was
(
by
the
name
of
the
Bourg
close
by
it
)
called
the
Fort
of
Guiargni
,
and
caused
another
,
not
very
much
less
,
to
be
cast
up
over
against
the
place
where
the
River
enters
into
the
City
on
the
West
side
,
which
they
called
the
Fort
de
Premy
,
from
the
name
likewise
of
the
adjacent
Bourg
;
and
between
these
two
there
were
seventeen
Redoubts
,
like
so
many
Sentinels
,
in
each
of
which
,
there
were
Twenty
five
men
,
and
the
two
Forts
,
with
all
the
space
between
them
,
were
guarded
by
the
Prince
of
Chimay
,
with
the
Forces
that
were
newly
come
out
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
:
Besides
these
Posts
between
the
Porte
de
Quentimpre
,
and
the
Porte
des
Selles
,
winding
towards
the
North
,
there
was
raised
another
great
Fort
,
which
they
called
St.
Oloy
,
where
the
Count
de
Bie
commanded
with
a
Regiment
of
Germans
;
from
the
Porte
des
Selles
as
far
as
the
Cittadel
,
over
against
the
Bastion
de
Robert
,
a
place
that
extends
from
the
North
unto
the
East
,
they
resolved
to
plant
the
Battery
;
therefore
,
in
that
space
they
intended
to
cast
up
Trenches
,
and
the
command
thereof
was
given
to
Agostino
Messia
.
The
Count
de
Fuentes
with
the
Cavalry
of
the
Army
,
and
two
Tertia's
of
Walloons
was
quartered
in
two
little
Villages
behind
the
Fortifications
,
and
Ambrosio
Landriano
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Light
horse
,
with
Four
hundred
Horse
,
and
Six
hundred
Foot
,
placed
himself
upon
that
way
that
leads
to
Peronne
,
keeping
continually
many
Ambuscadoes
in
divers
Woody
places
,
to
assault
and
hinder
the
passage
of
those
that
should
hazard
the
attempt
of
entring
the
Town
.
Things
being
disposed
in
this
order
,
they
began
to
break
ground
,
the
Engineer
Pacciotto
,
and
Colonel
la
Berlotte
overseeing
the
Works
,
the
one
for
his
skill
in
Fortification
,
the
other
for
experience
in
War
,
men
of
exceeding
high
estimation
:
But
the
work
proved
difficult
beyond
all
belief
;
for
in
the
lower
places
where
the
River
Sckeld
passes
and
overflows
,
they
could
not
dig
above
a
span
for
water
,
and
the
higher
places
were
so
gravelly
and
stony
,
that
they
could
not
approach
without
great
toil
and
much
time
;
and
yet
the
Soldiers
accustomed
to
labor
,
full
of
courage
,
by
reason
of
their
past
victories
,
and
aspiring
to
sack
so
rich
a
City
,
wrought
with
incredible
patience
:
Either
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
or
the
Count
himself
,
continually
overseeing
the
Works
,
and
with
words
,
promises
and
gifts
,
hastening
the
perfecting
of
them
;
so
that
upon
the
first
of
September
,
two
very
large
Trenches
were
brought
to
the
edge
of
the
Moat
,
between
the
Bastion
de
Robert
,
and
a
Raveline
in
the
midst
of
the
Courtine
.
It
is
evident
,
that
if
the
besieged
had
,
with
Sallies
and
Counterbatteries
molested
their
Works
,
they
must
needs
have
approached
with
extream
difficulty
,
and
perchance
without
fruit
at
last
;
but
it
was
well
known
,
that
Monsieur
de
Balagny
,
either
had
lost
his
courage
,
or
had
not
much
experience
;
for
,
during
the
space
of
ten
dayes
,
that
the
Works
of
the
Spaniards
lasted
,
the
Defendants
continually
lay
idle
,
without
molesting
them
in
any
kind
;
and
the
young
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
who
,
by
reason
of
the
tenderness
of
his
years
,
referred
himself
to
the
discipline
of
others
,
though
he
said
,
and
laboured
very
much
,
could
not
,
or
had
not
credit
,
to
move
the
rest
to
do
any
thing
;
in
so
much
,
that
even
the
very
day
the
Trenches
were
opened
,
there
would
have
been
nothing
done
,
if
he
himself
levelling
a
Culverin
,
had
not
given
fire
luckily
against
the
Enemy
;
for
it
shot
into
the
very
mouth
of
their
Trench
;
by
which
example
,
his
Gentlemen
excited
more
than
many
others
,
shot
many
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
did
some
harm
to
the
besiegers
.
But
the
day
following
Monsieur
de
Vic
came
in
opportunely
,
a
man
of
great
credit
and
long
experience
,
who
having
happily
avoided
all
the
Ambushes
laid
by
Landriano
,
The
Sieur
de
Vic
with
great
difficulty
enters
with
men
into
Cambray
.
got
near
the
City
,
upon
the
second
of
September
in
the
morning
,
with
all
his
men
on
Horseback
▪
and
because
the
guards
of
the
Infantry
were
but
thin
,
and
few
,
he
passed
between
Fort
and
Fort
,
without
receiving
any
harm
by
the
Artillery
that
plaid
on
all
sides
,
and
got
,
without
any
loss
,
near
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
not
far
distant
from
the
edge
of
the
Moat
;
but
when
he
believed
he
had
escaped
all
dangers
,
he
saw
himself
unexpectedly
charged
in
the
Rere
by
a
Body
of
Italian
Horse
,
which
led
by
Carlo
Visconte
,
was
advanced
full
gallop
towards
him
;
so
that
to
avoid
that
imminent
danger
,
since
already
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
were
at
his
back
,
he
presently
caused
all
his
men
to
alight
,
and
leave
their
Horses
a
prey
unto
the
enemy
,
who
,
while
they
were
greedily
busied
in
catching
them
,
afforded
them
so
much
time
,
that
he
with
most
part
of
his
men
got
into
the
Moat
;
whither
,
though
the
Spaniards
advanced
couragiously
,
yet
they
could
neither
hurt
him
,
nor
hinder
him
,
(
after
a
long
skirmish
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Cannon
shot
)
from
coming
safe
into
the
Town
.
His
presence
seemed
to
put
heart
and
spirit
into
the
Defendants
;
for
the
same
night
,
the
Soldiers
striving
who
should
work
fastest
,
two
Platforms
were
raised
,
behind
the
Courtine
that
was
plaid
upon
by
the
Enemy
,
and
a
Cavalier
at
the
Gorge
of
the
Bastion
de
Robert
,
in
which
places
many
pieces
of
Artillery
were
planted
,
and
they
made
a
furious
Counter-battery
with
so
much
violence
,
and
so
much
harm
to
the
besiegers
,
that
having
lamed
their
Artillery
,
and
dismounted
them
,
broken
the
Carriages
,
and
beaten
the
Gabions
all
in
pieces
,
the
Spaniards
were
three
dayes
without
being
able
to
do
any
thing
of
importance
against
the
Town
:
At
the
same
time
he
caused
two
Mines
to
be
made
,
which
being
prosperously
brought
under
the
principal
Battery
,
blew
it
up
into
the
Air
,
and
buried
five
pieces
,
overturning
and
disordering
all
the
rest
.
Nor
did
he
cease
in
the
mean
time
,
opportunely
to
make
some
Sallies
,
though
the
great
number
of
places
which
were
necessarily
to
be
kept
guarded
,
would
not
allow
them
to
be
frequent
or
numerous
.
Against
so
gallant
a
defence
,
Colonel
la
Berlotte
who
had
the
principal
charge
of
the
siege
,
approached
more
under
favour
of
Gabions
than
Trenches
,
though
with
the
loss
of
many
Souldiers
,
till
he
came
to
pierce
the
Counterscarp
;
but
it
proved
so
high
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
make
use
of
Ladders
to
go
down
into
the
Moat
,
which
appeared
wonderful
dangerous
,
for
the
Flank
of
the
Bastion
de
Robert
,
and
a
Casamat
(
made
about
that
time
in
the
Moat
)
plaid
openly
on
both
sides
upon
whosoever
dared
to
come
unto
the
Ladders
,
wherefore
it
was
necessary
to
raise
a
battery
of
five
Culverins
,
which
thundred
against
the
Flank
of
the
Bastion
de
Robert
;
and
at
the
Casamat
they
fought
desperately
four
days
together
,
with
an
innumerable
company
of
Fire-works
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
But
to
take
the
Casamat
by
reason
of
the
valour
of
the
defendents
,
proved
exceeding
difficult
;
and
in
the
Flank
by
the
Bastion
,
Monsieur
de
Vic
had
caused
five
pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
planted
so
low
,
that
no
violence
was
sufficient
to
hinder
them
from
doing
mischief
,
wherefore
the
Commanders
resolved
to
remove
the
battery
to
a
lower
place
,
close
to
the
Porte
des
Selles
,
where
the
whole
Camp
working
with
infinite
eagerness
,
in
two
days
time
they
planted
two
and
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
plaid
upon
the
Curtine
,
and
upon
the
Flank
six
great
Culverins
,
which
discurtining
the
Flank
of
the
Bastion
de
Robert
made
it
very
dangerous
for
the
defendents
to
stay
and
make
good
that
place
.
Almost
at
the
same
time
Colonel
de
la
Berlotte
with
two
other
Trenches
,
made
his
approaches
so
far
,
that
having
under
covert
passed
through
to
the
Casamat
,
he
forced
the
besieged
to
quit
it
;
so
the
Moat
remaining
free
,
the
Artillery
began
to
play
,
and
the
Army
to
set
it self
in
order
,
to
give
the
assault
.
It
troubled
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
to
hear
that
the
Duke
of
Nevers
staying
at
Peronne
,
had
gotten
together
above
Four
thousand
Foot
,
and
between
Seven
and
eight
hundred
Horse
,
wherewith
he
thought
he
would
without
all
question
hazard
himself
to
relieve
the
City
,
in
which
he
had
so
great
a
pledge
as
his
own
Son
;
wherefore
having
with
marvellous
diligence
made
all
the
Avenues
to
be
cut
off
,
and
blocked
up
,
he
caused
another
great
Fort
to
be
raised
at
the
mouth
of
the
High-way
,
in
which
he
put
Gastone
Spinola
with
one
thousand
Foot
,
and
all
the
Army
was
with
admirable
order
disposed
in
such
manner
,
that
standing
all
to
their
Arms
at
every
little
stir
,
the
whole
Plain
was
on
all
sides
filled
with
Forts
and
Squadrons
,
each
between
the
other
,
which
,
Flanked
with
the
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
with
field
pieces
in
their
Front
,
made
it
most
difficult
to
get
through
the
Town
,
without
very
great
danger
,
or
without
coming
presently
to
a
Battel
.
But
want
of
money
troubled
the
Count
no
less
than
this
,
for
the
neighbouring
Provinces
much
forwarder
to
promise
,
than
able
to
perform
had
been
able
to
raise
but
half
the
money
they
had
promised
,
whereof
he
had
been
fain
to
spend
a
great
part
in
satisfying
the
Souldiers
that
had
mutinied
at
Liramont
,
to
the
end
that
being
quieted
they
might
come
to
reinforce
the
Army
;
wherefore
the
provisions
of
Spain
proceeding
with
the
wonted
delays
,
the
Count
was
reduced
into
very
great
perplexity
how
to
maintain
his
Army
,
which
being
all
imployed
either
in
the
approaches
,
or
guard
of
the
Forts
,
could
not
inlarge
it self
to
live
upon
the
Country
,
though
the
season
of
the
year
,
and
the
fields
full
of
fruits
,
were
very
favourable
for
the
sustenance
both
of
men
and
horses
:
To
these
respects
was
added
,
the
difficulty
of
the
siege
,
which
(
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
City
,
the
number
and
valour
of
the
defendents
,
and
the
prudence
and
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Vic
)
proved
so
hard
and
dangerous
,
that
many
counselled
to
raise
the
Camp
without
losing
themselves
upon
an
impossible
enterprize
,
and
not
stay
for
the
King
of
France
his
coming
,
who
being
victorious
in
Bourgongne
,
was
already
known
to
be
moving
towards
Picardy
.
But
in
the
midst
of
these
difficulties
there
arose
new
unthought-of
accidents
:
The
people
of
Cambray
accustomed
to
live
under
the
pleasing
Government
of
the
Archbishops
,
had
impatiently
brook'd
the
Rule
of
the
Mareschal
de
Balagny
,
and
their
disdain
and
heart-burning
had
increased
so
much
the
more
after
the
King
of
France
,
depriving
the
Crown
of
the
Dominion
it
had
over
it
,
had
granted
it
in
Fee
to
Balagny
,
whose
haughty
covetous
mind
did
very
much
augment
the
discontents
of
the
Citizens
.
To
this
evil
was
added
the
insupportable
nature
of
Madam
de
Balagny
the
Mareschals
Wife
,
who
being
partaker
in
the
Investment
,
did
not
only
turn
and
govern
her
Husband
as
she
pleased
,
but
with
extortions
,
rapines
,
womanish
taunts
,
and
extream
ill-usage
had
brought
the
City
into
,
a
general
desperation
:
wherefore
when
the
Spanish
Camp
began
to
hover
in
those
quarters
,
the
people
under
colour
of
sending
to
demand
relief
from
the
King
,
had
dispatched
unto
him
two
of
their
most
noted
Citizens
,
who
propounded
,
that
if
the
King
would
take
away
the
Dominion
of
the
City
from
Balagny
,
and
incorporate
it
into
the
Crown
of
France
,
they
at
their
own
charge
would
pay
the
Garison
,
and
defend
and
maintain
it
against
the
siege
of
the
Spaniards
,
so
that
the
King
should
be
put
to
no
manner
of
trouble
nor
expence
at
all
;
which
request
having
been
rejected
by
means
of
Madam
Gabriele
,
infinitely
beloved
and
favoured
by
the
King
▪
they
were
returned
,
and
by
putting
the
business
in
despair
,
had
absolutely
stirred
up
and
enraged
the
people
.
When
men
were
thus
ill-affected
,
the
necessity
of
the
Siege
came
upon
them
,
The
Sieur
de
Ba●agny
in
nec●ssity
,
coins
copper-money
in
which
Monsieur
de
Balagny
being
utterly
without
money
,
found
a
way
to
coin
certain
pieces
of
Copper
,
commanding
by
a
publick
Proclamation
,
that
every
one
should
receive
them
without
dispute
,
they
being
afterward
to
be
changed
,
when
the
City
was
freed
from
the
present
siege
;
but
many
being
very
backward
to
take
that
money
,
(
as
well
because
they
knew
not
what
the
event
of
the
siege
would
be
,
as
because
they
trusted
little
to
the
faith
of
Balagny
)
were
the
cause
that
he
and
his
Wife
used
many
violent
ways
to
make
their
Decree
be
obeyed
;
by
which
,
the
people
exasperated
,
took
their
opportunity
when
(
the
breach
being
made
)
all
the
Souldiers
were
disposed
in
several
places
upon
the
wall
,
and
rising
tumultuously
in
arms
,
The
Citizens
rising
in
an
uproar
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
a
gate
,
and
send
their
Deputies
to
capitulate
with
the
Count
de
Fuentes
.
made
themselves
Masters
first
of
the
Market-place
,
kept
by
a
Main-guard
of
two
hundred
Switzers
,
and
then
of
the
Porte
de
S.
Sepulchre
,
which
as
furthest
from
danger
,
was
least
guarded
,
and
then
dispatched
two
of
the
principal
Citizens
to
treat
of
surrendering
upon
certain
Conditions
:
These
happening
into
the
Squadron
of
the
Prince
of
Avellino
,
were
sent
by
him
to
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
who
being
assured
by
the
Prince
that
the
Citizens
had
indeed
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Port●
de
S.
Sepulchre
,
commanded
the
Battery
to
cease
,
and
applied
himself
to
treat
with
the
Deputies
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Vic
having
heard
the
noise
,
was
come
into
the
Market-place
,
striving
to
appease
the
tumult
,
and
quiet
the
Citizens
with
effectual
perswasions
,
since
that
by
force
they
could
not
be
compelled
,
being
very
many
in
number
,
fierce
in
courage
,
well
armed
,
and
,
which
imported
more
,
not
only
Masters
already
of
all
the
streets
,
but
also
of
a
gate
,
whereby
they
might
let
in
the
Spanish
Army
at
their
pleasure
:
but
his
words
did
no
good
at
all
,
so
that
accommodating
himself
to
the
necessity
of
time
,
he
exhorted
them
to
treat
warily
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
secure
their
business
well
,
lest
they
should
run
into
the
precipice
of
being
sacked
,
as
it
often
uses
to
happen
to
those
who
slacken
their
defence
,
while
they
treat
of
composition
.
This
he
said
,
and
perswaded
the
people
,
because
he
desired
to
prolong
the
time
,
that
in
the
interim
he
might
withdraw
his
Souldiers
into
the
Cittadel
.
After
him
came
Madam
de
Balagny
,
who
with
a
manly
spirit
made
a
long
discourse
unto
the
people
:
but
her
presence
did
rather
stir
up
than
appease
the
tumult
;
insomuch
,
that
scarce
were
the
Souldiers
gotten
into
the
Cittadel
,
when
the
people
began
to
open
the
gate
they
had
got
into
their
power
.
The
Deputies
at
the
same
time
came
in
with
the
Capitulations
subscribed
by
the
Conde
Fuentes
,
which
in
substance
contained
,
That
the
City
should
be
freed
from
plunder
,
The
Citizens
open
the
gates
and
receive
their
Deputies
with
the
Capitulations
,
and
the
Spaniards
are
brought
into
Cambray
.
and
should
have
a
general
pardon
for
all
things
past
;
That
the
Citizens
should
enjoy
their
ancient
Priviledges
,
and
remain
under
the
obedience
of
the
Archbishop
,
as
they
were
wont
to
be
before
;
which
Articles
being
accepted
by
the
people
,
Gastone
Spinola
and
Count
Giovan
Giacopo
Belgiojoso
entered
without
delay
into
the
City
with
three
hundred
Horse
,
and
after
them
Agostino
Messia
with
the
Spanish
Foot
,
and
without
any
tumult
or
loss
to
the
Inhabitants
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
place
.
The
same
night
entred
the
Archbishop
with
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
,
and
were
received
with
marvellous
joy
by
the
Citizens
,
who
were
glad
after
the
space
of
so
many
years
to
see
themselves
free
from
the
vexation
of
an
insolent
power
,
and
to
return
to
their
old
manner
of
Government
.
In
the
mean
time
the
French
were
retired
into
the
Cittadel
,
with
a
resolution
to
defend
it
a
long
time
;
but
they
presently
perceived
the
impossibility
of
their
design
;
for
having
opened
the
Magazines
of
Corn
,
and
other
Victual
,
they
scarce
found
wherewithal
to
subsist
two
days
:
This
unthought-of
defect
proceeded
from
Madam
de
Balagny
,
who
no
less
imprudent
than
covetous
,
had
(
unknown
to
her
Husband
)
sold
all
that
was
in
the
publick
Store
;
so
that
the
Count
de
Fuentes
having
sent
to
summon
the
Defendents
to
yield
before
the
Artillery
were
planted
,
they
seeing
they
could
not
sustain
themselves
,
did
to
the
wonder
of
every
one
that
knew
not
the
cause
,
and
to
the
amazement
of
the
Count
himself
,
accept
the
proposition
of
surrendring
upon
certain
Articles
that
were
demanded
by
them
;
which
the
Count
shewing
to
bear
respect
to
the
youth
of
the
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
and
to
the
valour
and
reputation
of
Monsieur
de
Vic
;
but
indeed
,
that
he
might
not
make
the
obtaining
of
the
Castle
more
difficult
to
himself
,
did
very
largely
grant
them
.
The
Conditions
were
,
That
the
Cittadel
should
be
consigned
into
the
hands
of
the
Count
de
Fuentes
,
with
all
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
of
War
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
he
should
be
obliged
to
cause
the
Castle
of
Clery
,
taken
by
his
men
a
while
before
,
to
be
dismantled
within
six
days
;
that
the
Duke
of
Rhetelois
,
the
Mareschal
de
Balagny
,
Monsieur
de
Vic
,
and
all
the
other
Lords
,
Commanders
,
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
what
Nation
soever
,
might
march
out
in
rank
and
file
,
their
Cornets
and
Colours
flying
,
Match
lighted
,
and
Bullet
in
mouth
,
and
that
to
that
end
,
those
Colours
should
be
restored
unto
them
,
that
had
been
left
in
the
City
,
and
that
they
might
march
on
their
way
,
with
Trumpets
sounding
and
Drums
beating
:
that
the
Arms
,
Horses
,
and
Baggage
belonging
to
Souldiers
,
which
had
been
left
in
the
Town
,
should
be
restored
;
and
if
any
thing
were
wanting
,
the
value
of
it
should
be
paid
at
that
price
which
should
be
agreed
upon
by
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
and
Colonel
Messia
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Vic
and
de
Buy
on
the
other
;
that
likewise
Madam
de
Balagny
,
with
all
the
other
women
,
the
sick
and
wounded
men
,
Courtiers
,
and
servants
of
any
person
whatsoever
might
go
forth
freely
;
that
the
prisoners
should
be
freed
without
ransom
;
that
Monsieur
de
Balagny's
debts
,
whether
about
the
money
,
or
any
other
occasion
,
should
be
remitted
,
neither
should
he
be
molested
,
or
his
baggage
seized
on
for
them
;
that
all
that
the
said
Mareschal
,
his
Wife
,
Sons
,
Captains
,
Officers
and
Servants
had
done
in
times
past
,
should
be
forgiven
and
forgotten
,
neither
should
any
of
them
be
therefore
questioned
,
either
by
the
Catholick
King
,
or
the
Citizens
of
Cambray
.
These
Conditions
were
concluded
upon
the
seventh
of
October
,
and
were
executed
the
ninth
,
which
day
all
went
forth
in
the
manner
determined
,
marching
towards
Peronne
;
only
Madam
de
Balagny
,
(
being
desperate
no
less
because
she
was
to
leave
the
Principality
,
than
because
of
her
own
improvidence
,
by
reason
whereof
they
were
necessitated
to
yield
the
Cittadel
)
out
of
anguish
and
affliction
of
mind
,
fell
grievously
sick
,
and
not
only
refusing
to
take
medicines
,
but
also
even
all
kinds
of
nourishment
,
died
miserably
before
the
time
of
their
marching
out
was
come
.
The
Count
de
Fuentes
having
so
fortunately
obtained
so
many
and
so
signal
Victories
,
whereby
his
Name
resounded
with
infinite
fame
,
seeing
his
men
were
tired
,
The
Count
de
Fuentes
having
put
the
Government
of
Cambray
into
the
Archbishops
hands
,
leaves
Picardy
,
and
goes
to
Bruxels
.
and
out
of
order
,
by
their
past
toils
and
sufferings
,
and
finding
himself
in
exceeding
great
straits
for
money
to
satisfie
the
arrears
of
their
pay
,
resolved
to
dissolve
his
Army
,
and
draw
it
into
several
quarters
;
so
much
the
rather
,
because
the
season
was
near
to
the
usual
rains
of
Autumn
,
and
because
the
King
of
France
was
expected
in
Picardy
with
a
victorious
Army
;
wherefore
having
put
five
hundred
Spanish
Foot
into
the
Cittadel
of
Cambray
,
under
the
command
of
Agostino
Messia
,
and
having
left
two
thousand
German
Foot
to
defend
the
Town
,
he
gave
the
Archbishop
liberty
to
govern
the
City
,
in
the
same
manner
he
was
wont
to
do
,
before
it
came
into
the
power
of
the
Duke
of
Alancon
;
and
having
divided
his
Foot
into
the
Towns
of
Artois
,
Heynault
,
and
Flanders
,
he
went
to
the
City
of
Bruxels
,
at
such
time
when
the
King
of
France
was
come
with
the
greatest
speed
he
could
possibly
to
Compeign
,
being
exceedingly
afflicted
at
the
sufferings
of
his
party
,
for
which
not
only
that
whole
Province
was
sad
and
grieved
,
but
even
the
very
City
of
Paris
was
full
of
fear
and
terrour
,
seeing
the
Spaniards
run
on
victorious
in
a
Country
so
near
it
.
These
were
the
Progresses
of
War
between
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
upon
the
confines
of
Flanders
;
but
they
were
no
less
prosperous
this
year
;
for
the
same
party
in
the
Province
of
Bretaign
,
though
they
were
still
managed
under
the
name
of
the
League
;
for
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
(
though
there
was
no
very
good
correspondence
between
him
and
the
Spaniards
;
yet
making
use
of
their
shelter
,
in
things
which
were
of
common
interest
,
and
holding
the
principal
places
of
the
Province
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
at
his
devotion
)
hindred
all
the
proceedings
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
and
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
who
commanded
on
the
Kings
side
;
and
though
for
the
most
part
,
they
spent
their
time
in
incursions
,
and
actions
of
small
moment
,
wherein
fortune
often
varied
,
yet
the
sum
of
affairs
inclined
still
in
favour
of
the
Duke
,
insomuch
that
he
had
in
a
manner
reduced
all
the
Province
into
his
power
;
The
Mareschal
d'
Aumon●
is
killed
with
a
Musket
shot
.
which
was
the
more
easily
effected
by
him
,
because
the
Mareschal
d'
Aumont
,
while
he
fruitlesly
busied
himself
about
the
siege
of
the
Castle
of
Comper
,
a
wonderous
strong
place
,
was
wounded
under
the
left
Elbow
with
a
Musket
shot
,
which
broke
both
the
Bones
,
whereof
he
died
within
a
while
after
.
Wherefore
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
who
succeeded
him
in
that
command
,
though
a
Cavalier
of
exceeding
great
valour
,
yet
neither
by
the
authority
of
his
person
,
nor
by
the
dignity
of
his
charge
,
could
he
equal
the
reputation
wherewith
the
Mareschal
upheld
the
precipitate
declining
of
affairs
;
to
which
was
added
,
that
the
King
having
conferred
the
dignity
of
Mareschal
upon
Monsieur
de
Lavardin
,
which
St.
Luc
expected
should
have
been
conferred
upon
him
,
he
was
afterward
by
discontent
of
mind
,
much
cooled
,
and
taken
off
from
action
;
so
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
King
to
call
him
to
him
,
and
give
him
hopes
of
rising
to
those
honours
which
seemed
due
unto
his
merit
,
by
which
changes
,
the
affairs
of
War
,
on
that
side
,
went
on
but
with
small
success
.
But
if
the
affairs
of
the
League
seemed
something
prosperous
in
Bretagne
,
the
adverseness
of
them
in
Dauphine
,
reduced
the
state
of
it
to
utter
ruine
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
held
in
that
Province
,
the
City
of
Vienne
,
whither
he
had
retired
after
the
loss
of
Lyons
,
and
having
well
fortified
the
Town
with
the
Castle
of
Pipet
,
near
unto
it
,
and
furnished
them
with
French
Horse
,
and
Italian
Foot
,
he
did
continually
infest
the
Country
about
Lyons
,
obstructing
the
ways
,
and
interrupting
the
commerce
,
which
that
Merchant-City
hath
with
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
;
so
that
by
his
fierceness
and
diligence
,
he
put
all
the
Country
of
Lyons
into
such
fear
,
that
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
they
had
begged
of
the
King
to
send
them
such
relief
as
might
be
sufficient
to
free
them
from
those
streights
to
which
they
were
reduced
.
But
the
King
busied
in
the
affairs
of
Bourgongne
,
While
the
Duke
of
Nemours
who
upheld
the
League
in
D●uphine
,
goes
to
Tu●in
and
Milan
to
get
supplies
,
Colonel
Disemieux
his
Lieutenant
delivers
up
the
Fortresses
unto
the
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
whereupon
he
seeing
himself
deprived
of
all
retreat
,
in
despair
falls
sick
and
dies
.
gave
order
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
(
whom
he
had
already
declared
Constable
)
that
he
should
go
down
from
Languedoc
,
and
assist
the
City
of
Lyons
against
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
which
he
preparing
to
do
,
Nemours
knowing
he
was
unable
to
resist
,
and
hold
out
of
himself
,
resolved
to
make
his
addresses
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
the
Constable
of
Castille
for
supplies
,
for
the
facilitating
whereof
,
he
determined
to
go
personally
to
Turin
and
Milan
,
leaving
the
Sieur
de
Disemieux
,
a
Colonel
of
Foot
,
and
a
near
Confident
of
his
,
to
govern
his
〈◊〉
and
the
Town
of
Vienne
:
But
the
High
Constable
Montmorancy
,
coming
much
sooner
than
the
Duke
believed
,
united
his
Forces
,
with
those
of
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
fiercely
made
War
against
his
party
.
Whereupon
Disemieux
,
either
following
the
inclination
of
Fortune
,
(
as
most
men
are
wont
to
do
)
or
not
thinking
his
strength
sufficient
to
make
resistance
,
agreed
underhand
to
deliver
up
Vienne
unto
the
Constable
;
provided
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
his
Forces
might
be
suffered
to
march
away
without
molestation
,
and
retire
into
Savoy
;
and
to
the
end
the
design
might
be
the
more
easily
effected
,
and
not
be
opposed
by
the
Captains
of
the
Garison
,
or
Officers
of
the
Town
,
he
secretly
gave
the
Castle
of
Pipet
into
the
hands
of
Alfonso
Corso
;
and
then
having
unexpectedly
sent
for
the
Constable
to
one
of
the
Town-gates
,
which
was
guarded
by
those
he
trusted
,
he
at
the
same
time
let
the
Captains
of
the
Garison
know
,
that
the
Enemy
was
at
the
Gates
,
that
he
had
delivered
up
the
Castle
,
and
had
made
an
agreement
to
admit
him
into
the
Town
,
upon
condition
that
they
might
march
safe
away
:
Wherefore
they
being
confounded
and
affrighted
at
a
thing
never
thought
on
before
,
but
much
more
at
the
urgency
of
the
business
,
since
the
Constable
was
already
received
in
at
the
Gate
,
accepted
of
the
safe
conduct
,
without
contradiction
,
and
retired
unmolested
to
the
confines
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
All
the
other
Towns
followed
the
example
of
Vienne
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Duke
of
Nemours
returning
out
of
Italy
,
found
not
any
place
where
he
could
stay
;
wherefore
going
to
Anicy
,
a
Town
of
his
own
Patrimony
,
he
was
so
oppressed
with
despair
,
that
he
fell
into
a
grievous
sickness
,
which
brought
him
to
his
end
in
the
Autumn
of
this
year
.
Thus
the
whole
Province
of
Dauphiné
being
reduced
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
there
remained
only
the
War
which
Monsieur
Les
Diguieres
(
passing
the
Alps
)
had
carried
into
Piedmont
,
which
though
it
varied
with
diversity
of
effects
,
and
with
frequent
valiant
encounters
,
which
by
the
difficulty
of
places
where
they
happened
,
were
rendred
more
sharp
and
bloody
;
yet
in
the
main
it
proved
of
very
great
damage
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whose
Country
was
the
seat
of
the
War
.
Nor
were
the
affairs
of
the
League
more
prosperous
in
Gas●ogne
and
Languedoc
;
for
though
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
(
who
after
his
Brothers
death
had
left
the
Cloister
of
Capuchins
,
The
Duke
of
Joyeuse
who
formerly
turned
Capuchin
for
his
wifes
death
,
now
upon
occasion
of
his
brothers
death
leaves
the
Cloister
,
and
takes
arms
for
the
League
.
and
put
on
arms
to
sustain
the
weight
of
that
Government
)
laboured
to
keep
the
Nobility
united
,
under
pretence
of
expecting
what
would
be
determined
at
Rome
;
yet
many
of
them
weary
of
the
War
,
and
dejected
by
so
many
adversities
of
their
party
,
came
in
daily
to
acknowledge
the
King
;
and
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
was
so
divided
,
that
part
of
the
Counsellors
declaring
for
the
King
,
went
forth
of
the
City
,
and
retired
to
Chasteau
Sarrazin
,
where
being
succoured
by
the
Duke
of
Va●tadour
,
the
Constable's
Lieutenant
in
the
Government
of
Languedoc
,
and
by
the
Mareschal
de
Matignon
Governour
of
Guienne
,
the
War
was
fiercely
kindled
:
but
fortune
and
the
will
of
men
inclining
already
to
favour
the
King's
affairs
,
first
the
Town
of
Rhodez
came
in
,
with
many
Castles
and
Towns
depending
upon
it
;
and
then
Narbonne
and
Carcassonne
,
principal
places
for
the
League
,
making
a
tumult
,
yielded
themselves
;
so
that
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
was
as
it
were
shut
within
the
walls
of
Tholouse
,
and
kept
himself
up
with
nothing
else
but
the
meer
hope
of
the
Accommodation
which
was
closely
treated
by
President
Jeannin
for
the
whole
League
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
who
for
that
purpose
was
come
to
Chalon
,
after
the
King's
Absolution
was
published
,
(
which
to
the
exceeding
great
prejudice
of
his
own
affairs
,
he
had
resolved
by
all
means
to
stay
for
)
that
he
might
shew
the
end
of
his
designs
had
been
barely
respect
of
Religion
;
and
that
therefore
he
had
never
been
withdrawn
from
the
Pope's
obedience
by
any
adversity
whatsoever
;
being
now
freed
from
that
impediment
,
closed
up
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
,
in
which
,
as
Head
of
the
Par●y
,
he
reserved
an
entrance
for
all
those
that
would
follow
him
.
In
the
Treaty
of
this
Accommodation
there
arose
two
wondrous
great
difficulties
,
Difficulties
that
interposed
themselves
in
the
setling
of
the
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
which
were
very
hard
to
be
overcome
;
one
,
the
great
sum
of
the
debts
contracted
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
not
only
in
many
places
,
and
with
many
Merchants
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
also
with
the
Switzers
,
Germans
,
and
Lorainers
,
for
the
raising
of
Souldiers
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
standing
upon
it
to
have
them
paid
by
the
King
,
and
he
at
that
present
not
having
money
to
satisfie
them
,
it
was
very
difficult
to
find
a
mean
in
that
business
:
the
Duke
being
resolved
that
his
estate
should
not
be
lyable
to
the
payment
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Creditors
neither
consenting
to
transfer
nor
defer
what
they
had
trusted
,
but
would
have
satisfaction
in
ready
money
;
The
other
difficulty
was
the
commemoration
of
the
late
King's
death
;
for
all
the
Decrees
and
Agreements
made
in
favour
of
those
of
the
League
,
who
were
returned
unto
the
Kings
obedience
,
having
still
contained
pardon
and
forgiveness
of
all
past
offences
,
except
the
death
of
Henry
the
Third
,
(
which
had
always
with
express
words
been
distinguished
and
excepted
:
)
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
have
such
a
kind
of
mean
found
out
,
whereby
on
the
one
side
he
might
not
appear
to
have
been
the
Author
of
it
;
and
on
the
other
,
he
might
not
be
subject
to
the
Inquisition
which
might
be
made
concerning
that
business
for
the
future
,
lest
under
that
pretence
occasion
might
be
taken
some
time
or
other
to
revenge
past
injuries
.
It
was
extreamly
difficult
to
untie
this
knot
;
for
not
only
the
King
thought
it
very
hard
to
let
pass
into
oblivion
so
hainous
a
fact
,
and
pernicious
an
example
of
attempting
against
the
persons
of
Kings
,
but
also
the
Parliament
would
not
suffer
it
,
and
,
it
was
most
certain
,
the
Queen
Dowager
,
who
often
had
demanded
justice
,
would
oppose
it
.
These
two
difficulties
hindered
the
concluding
of
the
Accommodation
in
Bourgongne
;
and
the
King
being
necessitated
to
go
speedily
into
Picardy
,
had
taken
President
Jeannin
with
him
to
continue
the
Treaty
;
but
nothing
at
all
having
been
concluded
in
the
journey
,
much
less
could
it
be
done
when
they
were
come
to
Paris
;
for
the
affairs
of
the
War
with
the
Spaniards
were
brought
into
so
great
danger
,
that
the
King
and
all
his
Ministers
were
taken
up
and
afflicted
both
in
mind
and
body
:
wherefore
the
President
was
fain
to
follow
the
Army
into
Picardy
,
whither
the
King
marched
with
an
intent
to
relieve
the
City
of
Cambray
;
but
the
speedy
victory
of
the
Spaniards
having
taken
away
the
necessity
of
relief
,
the
King
being
come
to
Fol-ambray
,
(
a
house
of
pleasure
built
by
King
Francis
the
First
for
a
hunting-seat
)
called
all
his
Council
to
him
,
The
King
being
come
to
Fol-ambray
,
consults
long
about
matters
concerning
the
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
that
the
things
appertaining
to
the
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
might
with
maturity
be
discussed
and
determined
.
After
much
treating
and
much
debating
,
obstacles
and
oppositions
arising
in
all
things
,
it
seemed
most
expedient
to
send
for
the
proofs
and
inquisitions
that
had
been
made
by
the
Parliament
touching
the
Kings
death
,
and
also
for
some
of
the
Presidents
and
Councellors
of
that
Court
,
to
see
what
clearness
there
was
in
them
,
and
that
they
might
determine
which
way
was
the
best
to
manage
the
expedition
of
that
business
.
The
Writings
being
seen
,
and
the
matter
put
into
consultation
,
though
some
signs
appeared
diversly
against
divers
persons
,
yet
did
there
not
appear
any
such
thing
as
was
sufficient
to
determine
the
proceeding
against
any
body
;
and
though
neither
the
Queen
Dowager
as
Plaintiff
had
yet
brought
in
the
particulars
of
her
accusation
,
nor
the
Parliament
had
dived
very
far
into
the
discussion
and
inquiry
into
that
business
;
yet
it
was
thought
,
the
not
appearing
,
at
that
present
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
or
any
of
his
were
guilty
of
that
fact
,
might
serve
for
a
pretence
of
finding
out
a
mean
to
satisfie
his
honour
,
and
likewise
free
him
from
the
danger
of
future
inquisition
.
Wherefore
it
having
been
many
days
consulted
of
between
the
High
Chancellour
,
the
first
President
Harlay
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
the
Count
de
Schombergh
,
and
President
Jeannin
,
they
at
last
determined
,
That
in
the
Decree
which
the
King
was
to
cause
to
be
published
,
and
registred
in
the
Parliament
,
there
should
be
a
clause
inserted
,
which
in
substance
should
contain
,
That
the
King
having
caused
the
Process
made
upon
the
death
of
the
late
King
to
be
viewed
in
the
presence
of
himself
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
in
Council
,
there
had
not
been
any
token
found
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
nor
against
any
other
Prince
or
Princess
of
his
Blood
;
and
that
having
been
desirous
for
the
greater
certainty
,
to
hear
what
they
alledged
about
it
,
they
had
sworn
that
they
had
not
any
any
knowledge
of
,
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Princes
and
Princesses
his
Adherents
are
declared
innocint
of
the
death
of
Henry
the
Third
.
nor
participation
in
that
crime
;
and
that
if
they
had
known
it
,
they
would
have
opposed
the
execution
of
it
:
Wherefore
he
did
declare
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
all
the
other
Princes
and
Princesses
his
Adherents
were
innocent
of
that
fact
;
and
therefore
he
prohibited
his
Atturney-General
to
urge
at
any
time
that
they
should
be
proceeded
against
,
and
likewise
forbad
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
all
other
Officers
and
Lawyers
,
to
make
any
inquisition
about
it
.
The
difficulty
concerning
the
payment
of
debts
was
also
taken
away
:
for
the
King
promised
secretly
to
disburse
unto
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
Four
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
for
the
payment
of
his
debts
contracted
to
particular
persons
;
and
as
for
the
debt
of
the
Leavies
,
the
King
freed
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
from
it
,
constituting
himself
Pay-master
for
him
,
and
transferring
the
debt
upon
the
Crown
,
forbidding
the
Duke
or
his
estate
to
be
molested
for
that
occasion
.
It
was
likewise
established
,
though
not
without
dispute
,
that
peace
should
be
made
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
Head
of
his
Party
;
which
the
King
had
refused
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
those
that
were
severally
come
in
to
his
obedience
;
and
chiefly
in
respect
of
Paris
,
and
the
other
principal
Cities
:
And
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
his
own
honour
,
and
the
reputation
of
his
agreement
,
stood
obstinately
for
it
.
The
substance
of
the
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
King
granted
three
places
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
his
security
,
which
were
Soissons
,
Chalon
,
and
Seure
,
the
Dominion
of
which
he
was
to
hold
for
the
space
of
six
years
,
and
after
the
said
term
to
restor●
them
.
He
confirmed
all
the
Collations
of
Offices
and
Benefices
that
had
been
vacant
by
death
during
his
Government
,
provided
the
Possessors
should
take
new
Patents
for
them
under
the
Kings
Broad-Seal
.
He
made
a
Decree
of
oblivion
and
silence
of
all
things
past
,
intelligences
with
Foreign
Princes
,
raising
of
Moneys
,
exactions
of
Taxes
,
impositions
of
Payments
,
gathering
of
Armies
,
demolishings
or
buildings
of
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
acts
of
Hostility
,
killings
of
Men
,
and
particularly
of
the
Marquiss
de
Menelay
,
killed
by
Lieutenrnt
Magny
at
la
Fere
;
and
finally
,
all
things
done
till
the
end
of
the
War
,
which
he
with
honourable
expressions
declared
and
certified
to
have
been
undertaken
and
continued
for
the
sole
respect
and
defence
of
Religion
.
He
granted
him
the
Government
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
and
the
Superintendence
of
the
Finances
;
and
to
his
Son
the
Government
of
Chalon
,
separated
and
divided
from
the
superiority
of
the
Governour
of
Bourgongne
.
He
comprehended
in
the
Capitulation
all
those
that
together
with
him
should
reunite
themselves
under
his
obedience
,
and
particularly
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
the
Marquiss
of
Villars
and
the
Sieur
de
Montpezat
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Sons-in-law
;
Monsieur
de
l'
Estrange
Governour
of
Puyts
,
Monsieur
de
S.
Offange
Governour
of
Rocheforte
,
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
Governour
of
Craon
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Severie
Governour
of
Ganache
.
He
suspended
the
Sentences
and
Judgments
past
against
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
and
against
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
till
it
were
known
whether
they
would
be
comprehended
in
the
Accommodation
;
granting
to
every
one
(
besides
the
oblivion
of
what
was
past
,
and
the
full
enjoying
of
their
Estates
,
Offices
,
and
Dignities
)
leave
within
six
weeks
time
to
come
into
the
Capitulation
,
and
adhere
unto
the
peace
.
Within
these
principal
Conditions
,
and
many
other
lesser
ones
,
Difficulties
and
oppositions
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
about
receiving
the
Decree
of
the
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
concluded
the
Agreement
;
but
there
was
enough
to
do
to
get
this
Decree
accepted
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
for
though
the
King
with
his
own
mouth
forbad
the
Queen-Dowagers
Ministers
to
oppose
the
publication
of
it
,
yet
was
there
notwithstanding
as
great
an
obstacle
and
opposition
:
for
Diana
de
Valois
Dutchess
of
Angoulesme
,
and
Bastard-Sister
to
the
late
King
,
appearing
personally
in
the
Parliament
,
presented
a
Petition
written
and
subscribed
with
her
own
hand
,
whereby
contradicting
the
confirmation
of
the
Decree
,
she
urged
to
have
them
proceed
in
the
Inquest
about
the
Kings
death
:
whereupon
most
of
the
Counsellors
being
stirred
up
,
because
the
major
part
of
their
Fathers
had
either
been
created
by
that
King
,
or
highly
offended
by
the
League
,
the
acceptation
of
the
Decree
could
not
be
obtained
;
and
yet
the
King
with
very
vehement
Letters
reprehended
the
Parliament
,
and
declared
that
the
publick
peace
and
safety
requiring
that
the
Decree
should
be
registred
,
his
will
and
command
was
that
it
should
be
accepted
.
Yet
neither
by
this
were
the
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
quieted
;
but
they
came
to
this
resolution
,
That
the
Decree
should
be
published
,
but
with
two
conditions
;
one
,
That
it
should
be
no
prejudice
to
the
right
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Creditors
;
the
other
,
That
he
should
be
obliged
to
come
into
the
Parliament
,
and
with
his
own
mouth
swear
that
he
had
not
been
any
way
accessary
to
the
fact
;
that
he
detested
the
murther
committed
upon
the
Kings
person
,
and
promised
not
to
save
,
protect
,
or
favour
any
one
that
in
time
to
come
should
be
questioned
for
it
.
At
which
stubbornness
the
King
more
than
moderately
incensed
,
with
grave
resenting
words
replied
,
That
they
should
take
heed
how
they
put
him
to
the
trouble
of
leaving
the
War
,
to
come
personally
into
the
Parliament
;
That
he
was
their
King
,
and
that
he
would
be
obeyed
by
them
.
But
neither
did
this
protestation
suffice
;
for
they
determined
to
accept
the
Decree
,
but
with
such
words
as
should
shew
that
it
was
done
by
force
of
the
Kings
express
command
;
which
neither
pleasing
him
nor
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
it
was
necessary
for
the
High
Chancellour
to
go
to
Paris
,
and
after
a
long
effectual
demonstration
of
the
interests
of
the
general
quiet
,
cause
the
Decree
at
last
to
be
approved
,
without
clauses
or
conditions
.
The
Duke
of
Meyenne's
example
was
followed
,
The
Duke
of
Aumale
incensed
by
having
been
declared
Rebel
,
keeps
united
with
the
Spaniards
.
not
only
by
those
that
were
named
in
the
Capitulation
,
but
also
by
the
Marquiss
of
St.
So●●●n
,
the
City
and
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
and
all
the
rest
which
formerly
held
the
party
of
the
League
,
except
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
having
accorded
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
being
exasperated
by
the
Sentence
published
this
year
by
the
Parliament
,
(
wherein
he
had
been
declared
Rebel
)
would
not
consent
to
submit
himself
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
though
by
means
of
his
Sister
the
Queen-Dowager
,
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
Brother
to
the
Q.
Dowager
,
persists
in
his
proposition
of
keeping
Bret●gne
to
himself
.
he
kept
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
alive
;
yet
being
still
full
of
hopes
,
by
the
help
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
retain
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
,
he
deferred
it
,
and
put
off
his
determination
till
another
time
.
But
in
the
interim
,
while
the
conditions
of
these
Accommodations
were
treated
of
,
and
discussed
in
the
Council
,
the
King
exceedingly
afflicted
for
his
late
misfortune
,
and
sollicitous
by
some
means
to
repair
the
losse●
he
had
received
,
wherein
he
seemed
to
bear
a
great
part
of
the
blame
,
as
well
by
reason
of
his
too
long
stay
at
Lyons
,
as
of
the
ill-satisfaction
he
had
given
the
Citizens
of
Cambray
in
their
requests
,
was
still
contriving
in
himself
,
and
continually
consulting
with
his
Commanders
,
to
what
enterprise
he
should
apply
himself
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
had
formerly
an
intention
to
assault
one
of
the
places
of
the
County
of
Artois
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
not
only
to
do
the
same
mischief
unto
his
Country
,
which
he
had
done
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
King
of
France
;
but
also
because
he
believed
that
long
peace
had
abased
the
courage
of
that
people
▪
and
made
many
of
their
provisions
for
defence
useless
:
Whereupon
he
had
exhorted
the
King
,
that
increasing
his
Army
to
the
greatest
number
he
could
,
he
should
unexpectedly
fall
upon
Arras
,
or
some
other
great
City
in
those
quarters
;
judging
that
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
troubled
with
the
many
mutinies
of
several
Nations
,
and
reduced
to
extream
want
of
money
,
would
very
hardly
be
able
to
reunite
his
Army
time
enough
to
relieve
the
place
that
should
be
assaulted
:
But
after
that
he
being
spent
with
a
tedious
indisposition
,
departed
this
life
at
Nesle
,
The
death
of
Lodovi
Gonzago
,
Duke
of
Nevers
.
this
intention
(
which
was
set
on
foot
by
the
reputation
of
the
Author
)
came
to
nothing
;
for
the
other
Commanders
thought
it
too
dangerous
an
attempt
to
invade
the
Bowels
of
an
Enemies
Country
,
where
all
the
Towns
are
populous
and
powerful
,
while
by
the
loss
of
so
many
places
,
they
were
so
much
troubled
at
home
,
and
while
the
Spanish
Garisons
over-running
all
parts
,
kept
the
whole
Country
in
fear
and
terrour
.
True
it
is
,
that
of
all
the
places
that
were
lost
,
their
opinions
concurred
not
so
well
in
the
choice
of
that
which
they
should
assault
,
as
they
did
in
refusing
to
invade
the
Enemies
Country
;
for
some
held
it
best
in
the
same
heat
of
affairs
to
besiege
Cambray
,
to
try
to
recover
it
before
the
Spaniards
had
setled
themselves
,
by
mending
the
breaches
that
were
lately
made
;
but
the
smallness
of
the
Kings
Army
excluded
this
opinion
,
it
not
being
sufficient
to
begird
a
City
of
so
great
circuit
,
exceedingly
well
fortified
with
a
very
strong
Garison
.
Many
others
counselled
to
fall
upon
Dourlans
,
to
take
the
same
way
to
streighten
Cambray
which
the
Spaniards
had
done
;
but
the
oppositions
against
this
advice
were
,
the
strength
of
the
place
,
and
the
diligence
wherewith
it
was
guarded
by
Hernando
Telles
Portocarero
,
who
was
the
Governour
of
it
:
So
that
at
last
the
opinion
that
prevailed
was
that
of
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
(
who
was
come
to
the
Camp
to
execute
the
Office
of
General
of
the
Artiller●
,
which
was
left
by
Monsieur
de
la
Guiche
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
the
Government
of
Lyons
)
they
counselled
to
besiege
la
Fere
,
a
place
of
chief
importance
,
but
shut
up
in
such
manner
by
a
Fen
that
invirons
it
,
that
there
are
but
only
two
ways
to
come
from
the
field
unto
the
Town
:
wherefore
th●y
demonstrated
that
by
blocking
up
those
two
Avenues
with
a
Fort
upon
each
of
them
,
the
place
might
with
a
small
number
of
men
be
so
besieged
and
streightned
,
that
there
being
no
means
to
relieve
it
with
Victual
,
it
might
without
much
difficulty
be
taken
,
not
by
force
,
but
famine
.
Upon
the
8th
of
Novembe●
the
King
lays
siege
to
la
Fere
,
a
place
strong
both
by
art
and
nature
.
The
King
resolved
to
follow
this
advice
;
and
having
drawn
his
Forces
together
which
were
scattered
thorow
the
Province
,
drew
near
unto
la
Fere
upon
the
eighth
of
November
with
Five
thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
having
taken
the
Avenues
,
and
caused
the
people
of
the
Country
round
about
to
come
in
to
work
,
he
in
a
few
days
raised
two
Forts
,
each
of
which
being
able
to
hold
One
thousand
Foot
,
and
conveniently
furnished
with
Artillery
,
did
totally
block
up
the
ways
unto
the
Town
;
the
rest
of
the
Foot
in
respect
of
the
season
,
lay
in
a
great
Village
upon
the
edge
of
the
Fen
,
and
the
Horse
took
up
their
Quarters
in
the
Villages
on
the
North-side
towards
Flanders
to
hinder
relief
.
Don
Alvaro
Osorio
,
an
old
experienced
Souldier
,
was
in
la
Fere
;
For
the
Vice-Seneschal
de
Montelimar
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
intrusted
that
place
,
had
by
little
and
little
given
it
up
unto
the
Spaniards
,
reserving
only
the
title
of
Count
de
la
Fere
,
and
the
revenue
of
the
place
,
with
other
recompences
,
which
had
been
liberally
given
him
,
first
by
the
Archduke
Ernest
,
and
then
by
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
.
The
place
abounded
in
Ammunition
of
War
▪
for
the
reliques
of
all
the
Catholick
Kings
Armies
which
of
late
years
had
marched
into
France
,
had
been
left
there
,
and
the
Garison
of
Spaniards
,
Italians
and
Germans
,
was
not
only
sufficient
,
but
more
than
need
required
for
the
defence
of
it
,
which
increased
the
want
of
Victual
,
whereof
(
there
being
but
small
provision
in
the
Town
)
the
Kings
sudden
approach
had
not
given
them
time
to
get
in
any
;
wherefore
the
Forts
being
raised
,
and
the
passages
of
both
ways
shut
up
on
all
sides
,
the
Defendents
began
from
the
first
days
of
the
siege
to
feel
great
scarcity
of
Victual
.
The
Archduke
Albert
Cardinal
of
Austria
goes
to
be
Governour
in
Flanders
.
About
this
time
Albert
Cardinal
of
Austria
destined
by
the
Catholick
King
to
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
of
Flanders
,
was
come
to
Bruxelles
,
and
having
received
the
Administration
,
and
the
Army
from
the
Condé
de
Fuentes
,
he
began
to
think
how
he
might
uphold
that
degree
of
prosperity
and
glory
,
in
which
his
Predecessors
in
a
few
months
had
setled
himself
with
victorious
actions
;
and
because
the
redoubled
letters
of
Don
Alvaro
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
siege
gave
notice
of
the
want
of
Victual
in
la
Fere
,
he
determined
before
all
things
else
,
to
apply
himself
to
the
relief
of
that
place
;
but
it
was
difficult
to
resolve
upon
,
for
the
Army
out
of
order
by
the
toils
and
sufferings
of
the
late
Summer
,
was
divided
into
many
several
places
,
to
their
Winter
Quarters
,
and
there
for
want
of
pay
had
made
many
insurrections
,
so
that
the
Italian
Cavalry
had
mutinied
afresh
,
and
turned
to
seize
upon
Liramont
;
in
another
place
Gastone
Spinola's
Tertia
of
Sicilians
had
done
the
like
,
two
Tertia's
of
Spaniards
having
cast
off
their
obedience
,
did
likewise
quarter
themselves
at
discretion
in
advantageous
places
;
and
the
Walloons
not
openly
in
Rebellion
,
did
yet
deny
to
stir
out
of
their
Quarters
,
unless
they
were
fully
paid
;
insomuch
that
before
the
Merchants
could
satisfie
the
Bills
of
exchange
brought
by
the
Cardinal
,
1596.
and
that
the
Soldiers
could
be
paid
and
regulated
with
that
mony
,
much
time
of
necessity
must
be
spent
;
and
therefore
there
could
not
be
a
body
of
an
Army
drawn
together
sufficient
for
that
or
any
other
enterprise
.
To
this
was
added
the
crossness
of
the
season
,
by
reason
of
raines
and
other
incommodities
so
contrary
,
that
before
better
weather
it
was
impossible
to
think
of
stirring
with
men
,
Artillery
,
and
other
provisions
which
War
requires
;
besides
,
to
enter
into
an
Enemies
Country
,
nay
,
and
to
the
very
center
of
one
of
their
Provinces
,
in
a
time
,
when
not
only
the
fields
neither
afforded
sustenance
for
men
,
or
horses
,
but
even
the
crop
of
the
late
harvest
was
consumed
by
the
ruinous
War
that
had
been
there
already
,
was
not
a
thing
to
be
thought
on
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
feeding
the
Army
,
and
for
fear
of
being
reduced
to
some
sinister
accident
,
by
the
diligence
of
the
King
of
France
;
which
considerations
seemed
greater
to
the
Cardinal
,
not
accustomed
to
the
dangerous
experiments
of
War
;
wherefore
,
after
long
consultation
,
it
was
determined
in
the
Councel
,
that
Nicolo
Basti
,
marching
with
part
of
the
light-horse
into
Picardy
,
should
attempt
to
put
some
quantity
of
victuals
into
la
Fere
,
wherewith
the
besieged
might
subsist
till
the
favourableness
of
the
season
,
and
the
course
of
affairs
in
Flanders
would
afford
means
to
give
them
full
relief
.
With
these
Counsels
ended
the
year
Fifteen
hundred
ninety
five
,
leaving
many
occasions
of
War
and
bloody
encounters
kindled
for
the
revolution
of
the
year
following
;
in
the
beginning
whereof
,
the
first
event
was
the
recovery
of
Marseilles
,
1596.
a
City
and
Haven
of
high
consequence
,
standing
in
the
County
of
Provence
,
upon
the
sho●r
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
The
people
of
this
City
rich
by
Trafique
of
Merchandize
,
and
numerous
in
inhabitants
,
hold
many
priviledges
,
and
injoy
many
important
immunities
,
obtained
from
the
time
that
they
were
subject
to
the
Counts
of
Provence
;
and
amply
confirm'd
afterward
,
The
City
of
Marseilles
in
the
County
of
Provence
,
is
govern'd
by
the
election
of
a
Consul
and
Lieutenant
.
when
they
came
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
among
which
the
most
principal
is
this
,
that
the
Citizens
chuse
a
Consul
of
themselves
,
who
,
together
with
a
Lieutenant
named
by
him
without
other
suffrage
,
governs
the
affairs
of
the
Town
,
keeps
the
Keys
of
the
Gates
,
and
hath
the
care
of
the
defence
as
well
of
the
City
as
of
the
Haven
;
and
this
Prerogative
,
which
looks
rather
like
a
kind
of
liberty
,
than
an
intire
subjection
,
the
Marsilians
have
alwayes
conserv'd
with
that
vivacity
,
that
is
proper
to
their
nature
and
disposition
,
not
admitting
any
kind
of
Garrison
,
and
governing
themselves
with
customs
,
fit
for
a
Merchant
and
Sea-faring
life
,
of
which
two
sorts
of
persons
the
inhabitants
for
the
most
part
consist
.
In
the
beginning
,
when
the
first
originals
of
the
League
began
to
spring
up
,
this
City
,
by
the
authority
of
Monsieur
de
Vins
,
and
by
reason
the
Consul
and
Lieutenant
had
been
gained
,
took
part
with
that
side
;
and
though
by
perswasion
of
the
Countess
de
Saux
,
it
first
received
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
then
out
of
jealousie
of
their
own
liberty
excluded
him
again
,
within
a
little
while
,
and
though
the
Count
de
C●rsy
and
the
Marquiss
de
Villars
,
were
often
call'd
for
thither
,
for
more
security
,
yet
it
had
ever
preserved
its
own
being
,
and
kept
free
from
all
forraign
subjection
.
True
it
is
,
that
having
from
the
beginning
of
the
War
elected
Charles
Cas●nt
their
Consul
,
Carlo
Doria
,
by
order
from
the
Catholick
King
,
goes
with
ten
gallies
to
Marseilles
,
to
foment
the
Consul
and
Lieutenant
of
that
City
.
and
he
having
nominated
Louis
de
Aix
,
his
Lieutenant
,
men
of
subtil
natures
,
and
of
bold
fierce
dispositions
,
they
agreed
so
well
among
themselves
,
and
had
so
great
authority
with
the
people
,
that
continuing
in
their
Magistracy
for
many
years
,
without
permitting
any
successors
to
be
chosen
in
their
places
,
they
had
made
themselves
as
it
were
Lords
of
the
City
,
and
rul'd
it
their
own
way
;
But
after
the
declining
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
put
every
one
upon
a
necessity
of
thinking
of
himself
,
these
men
knowing
themselves
envied
and
ill-willed
by
the
major
part
of
the
principal
Citizens
,
and
being
in
fear
,
by
reason
of
their
consciousness
of
many
misdeeds
,
which
they
had
committed
,
to
keep
themselves
in
their
Government
,
thought
of
applying
themselves
to
the
Spanish
party
,
and
held
Treaties
in
that
Court
,
about
putting
that
City
into
the
hands
of
the
Catholick
King
,
which
being
of
so
high
importance
and
conveniency
to
his
Kingdoms
,
as
its
greatness
,
strength
,
richness
,
and
situation
shewed
it
to
be
,
orders
were
given
to
Carlo
Doria
,
that
going
from
Genoua
,
into
that
Port
,
with
ten
Gallies
well
arm'd
,
and
mann'd
,
under
pretence
of
sayling
towards
Spain
,
he
should
favour
their
power
,
and
attempts
,
to
the
end
that
being
back'd
with
his
Forces
,
they
might
have
the
better
means
dexterously
to
draw
the
people
to
put
themselves
under
the
Spanish
Signory
,
which
Doria
performing
with
infinite
diligence
,
things
went
on
in
such
a
●anner
,
that
the
Catholick
King
was
not
far
from
obtaining
his
intent
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
this
attempt
was
coloured
over
with
many
reasons
,
for
which
they
pretended
the
Dominion
of
the
County
of
Provence
belonged
to
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
besides
those
other
rights
she
had
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
The
King
of
France
makes
complaint
unto
the
Pope
,
concerning
the
attempts
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
King
of
France
being
jealous
,
that
the
leavies
of
Spain
and
Italy
,
and
the
great
preparation
of
a
Fleet
which
the
Catholick
King
made
,
tended
to
this
end
,
and
that
the
stay
which
the
Conde
de
Fuentes
and
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
(
who
were
gone
from
Flanders
)
made
at
Geneva
,
was
to
oversee
that
business
,
was
exceeding
much
troubled
in
minde
,
because
he
could
not
turn
that
way
,
and
gave
Commission
to
Monsieur
d'
Ossat
to
make
complaint
about
it
to
the
Pope
,
letting
him
know
,
that
if
he
withstood
not
that
design
,
he
should
be
constrained
by
necessity
to
call
the
Turkish
Fleet
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
for
his
relief
;
which
being
effectually
performed
by
d'
Ossat
,
the
Pope
structen
,
and
grown
pale
,
either
through
fear
or
anger
,
made
a
grave
discourse
against
it
:
and
yet
,
the
Kings
Agent
shewing
,
that
if
Marseilles
,
and
the
other
Towns
of
Provence
,
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
Avignon
also
,
and
other
Towns
of
the
Pope's
would
not
be
without
danger
;
he
promised
to
use
his
indeavours
to
make
that
attempt
be
laid
aside
.
But
there
being
added
to
the
Kings
complaints
,
the
interposition
of
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
Ambassadors
,
jealous
,
that
a
City
and
Haven
of
so
great
consequence
,
and
that
overlooks
Italy
so
neerly
,
should
fall
to
the
augmentation
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
the
Pope
having
often
consulted
about
this
business
,
and
not
finding
any
provision
against
it
,
which
he
thought
fit
,
took
it
to
be
expedient
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
who
was
returning
into
France
,
should
pass
by
Marseilles
,
and
in
his
name
use
convenient
mediation
to
Casaut
,
and
remove
him
from
his
design
;
which
,
though
it
was
diligently
executed
,
produced
but
small
effect
;
for
Casaut
,
a
fierce
man
,
and
one
more
stout
than
prudent
,
did
not
withdraw
himself
for
that
,
from
his
already
established
appointment
;
so
that
the
Venetian
Senate
,
and
the
Grand
Duke
began
to
think
of
some
more
potent
remedies
to
oppose
that
indeavour
;
nor
was
the
Pope
altogether
averse
from
their
intention
.
But
this
stone
of
scandal
was
removed
,
either
by
the
King
's
wonted
fortune
,
or
by
the
courage
and
diligence
of
his
Ministers
.
He
had
newly
conferred
the
Government
of
that
Province
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
to
advance
matters
towards
their
proper
end
,
had
also
chosen
Monsieur
de
les
Diguieres
his
Lieutenant
,
who
,
though
they
agreed
not
very
well
together
,
by
reason
of
the
difference
of
their
Religion
,
and
of
the
antient
diversity
of
their
factions
,
were
yet
both
ill-affected
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
,
contending
that
that
Government
was
lawfully
his
,
used
all
his
indeavours
and
utmost
industry
,
to
put
himself
in
the
possession
of
it
,
and
to
drive
out
,
no
less
those
of
the
King's
party
,
than
those
that
yet
held
for
the
League
;
wherefore
the
King
,
desirous
that
he
should
,
by
some
means
,
be
constrained
to
quit
what
he
already
possessed
there
,
receiving
other
Governments
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
had
appointed
the
Duke
of
Guise
as
his
old
Emulator
,
and
les
Diguieres
as
an
honest
man
,
but
his
bitter
enemy
,
to
secure
the
affairs
of
Provence
.
This
determination
had
also
other
ends
,
and
more
remote
considerations
;
for
the
Duke
being
newly
come
into
the
friendship
and
obedience
of
the
King
,
with
condition
,
to
have
that
Government
,
to
which
the
House
of
Loraine
had
some
pretensions
,
by
the
antient
hereditary
rights
of
Anjou
;
the
King
thought
it
convenient
to
assure
himself
of
him
,
by
giving
him
a
Lieutenant
of
such
a
condition
,
as
not
onely
was
faithful
by
antient
experience
,
but
also
wary
,
and
resolute
to
oppose
whatsoever
attempt
the
Duke
(
in
so
great
a
discord
of
mens
minds
,
their
old
enmities
not
fully
laid
aside
)
might
perchance
contrive
.
To
these
,
another
important
respect
was
added
,
that
les
Diguieres
,
and
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
residing
both
in
Dauphine
,
disagreed
,
and
thwarted
one
another
in
the
service
,
to
the
prejudice
of
common
affairs
;
wherefore
the
King
thought
to
remove
the
occasion
of
that
discord
,
by
sending
les
Diguieres
into
Provence
,
and
by
electing
Colonel
Alfonso
Lieutenant
to
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
who
was
newly
declared
Governor
of
Dauphine
.
But
though
the
Duke
of
Guise
nourished
sincere
thoughts
,
and
no
indirect
ends
,
yet
being
come
into
the
Province
,
either
not
being
well
satisfied
to
have
a
Lieutenant
of
so
great
credit
,
and
of
another
Religion
;
or
desiring
that
the
businesses
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon
should
pass
under
the
name
,
and
by
the
means
of
les
Diguieres
,
not
to
put
his
own
authority
and
name
of
Governor
in
doubt
,
he
had
given
charge
to
his
Lieutenant
to
put
the
Garrisons
out
of
many
Towns
,
which
the
Duke
of
Espernon
held
in
them
;
and
he
himself
going
to
Aix
,
applyed
his
mind
wholly
to
the
recovery
of
Marseilles
,
as
a
thing
of
greater
glory
and
importance
,
without
allowing
part
in
that
to
any
body
;
and
though
many
treaties
,
held
by
the
means
of
men
banished
out
of
that
City
,
proved
vain
and
fruitless
,
yet
at
last
he
gained
one
Captain
Pietro
Liberta
,
of
Corsica
by
extraction
▪
but
born
and
bred
in
Marseilles
,
who
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
plots
to
get
into
Marseilles
,
by
means
of
Captain
Liberta
of
Corsica
,
who
guarded
a
Port
there
.
with
some
certain
Foot
,
guarded
one
of
the
Town-gates
;
wherefore
,
some
of
the
Exiles
being
got
unknown
into
the
City
,
and
having
secretly
stirred
up
the
minds
of
many
,
who
hated
the
tyranny
of
Casaut
,
and
who
feared
the
Dominion
of
the
Spaniard
,
they
resolved
,
that
upon
the
eighteenth
day
of
February
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
should
,
with
a
good
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
be
,
about
break
of
day
,
at
a
neighbouring
Village
,
where
,
if
certain
signes
were
given
him
by
them
of
the
plot
,
he
should
draw
near
to
the
Porte
Royale
,
(
a
Gate
so
called
)
to
be
received
in
with
all
his
Forces
;
whereupon
,
having
drawn
the
men
together
,
which
he
had
in
that
Province
,
except
those
of
les
Diguieres
,
(
to
whom
he
would
not
impart
any
thing
of
his
design
,
that
he
might
not
share
in
the
honor
of
it
,
)
he
made
shew
that
he
would
go
and
besiege
a
Town
within
five
Leagues
of
Marseilles
;
and
whilst
mens
minds
were
amused
on
that
side
,
he
turning
his
Forces
another
way
,
the
evening
before
the
day
appointed
,
advanced
,
with
very
great
silence
,
toward
the
City
;
in
which
march
,
though
in
a
very
dark
,
and
extream
rainy
night
▪
and
through
dirty
uneven
wayes
,
he
made
so
much
haste
,
that
he
came
in
the
morning
,
according
to
appointment
,
to
certain
houses
near
unto
the
Church
of
St.
Iulian
▪
to
expect
there
till
the
countersigns
were
given
him
.
They
that
were
o●
the
plot
,
doubting
that
the
strange
ill
weather
might
have
stayed
the
Dukes
journey
,
sent
some
of
their
soldiers
forth
of
the
gates
,
to
the
end
,
that
discovering
(
according
to
the
custom
)
if
the
coast
were
clear
round
about
,
they
might
come
to
know
whether
he
were
arrived
or
no
;
These
returning
back
with
exceeding
great
haste
,
and
saying
,
they
had
discovered
armed
men
,
under
St.
Julian's
,
were
the
cause
that
Louis
d'
Aix
(
who
was
come
to
the
gate
a
while
before
)
after
he
had
given
the
Consul
notice
of
the
discovery
,
went
out
himself
,
with
twenty
of
his
most
trusty
men
,
to
see
whether
that
were
true
which
the
Soldiers
related
.
As
soon
as
he
was
out
of
the
gate
,
they
of
the
design
shut
down
all
the
Portcullices
;
nor
was
it
long
before
the
Consul
came
,
who
,
while
he
was
questioning
his
Soldiers
,
of
what
they
had
reported
,
was
suddenly
set
upon
by
Pietro
Liberta
,
and
four
of
his
companions
,
and
being
at
first
knock'd
down
with
a
great
blow
of
a
Partesan
,
was
presently
killed
by
them
with
their
daggers
;
which
being
luckily
effected
,
and
the
whole
guard
willingly
following
the
will
of
their
Captain
,
the
Countersignes
were
given
by
fire
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
being
advanced
to
draw
near
unto
the
Gate
,
met
with
Aix
the
Lieutenant-Governor
,
and
without
much
dispute
routed
him
so
,
that
,
being
wounded
,
and
in
a
very
ill
taking
▪
he
ran
back
;
where
,
having
found
the
gate
shut
,
and
possessed
,
he
was
constrained
to
save
himself
in
the
moat
,
and
from
thence
scaling
the
Wall
near
unto
the
Haven
,
got
into
the
utmost
parts
of
the
City
▪
where
,
calling
all
his
adherents
into
Arms
,
together
with
Fabian
Casaut
Son
to
the
Consul
,
who
was
already
slain
,
he
marched
up
tumultuously
with
above
Five
hundred
armed
men
,
to
recover
the
Gate
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
it
had
been
opened
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
entered
with
his
Forces
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
exiles
calling
the
Citizens
and
common
people
to
liberty
,
had
rais'd
the
whole
Town
;
wherefo●e
,
after
that
Aix
and
Casaut
had
fought
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
at
the
entry
of
the
street
that
led
to
the
Port-Royal
,
the
tumult
still
increasing
every
where
of
those
that
being
in
Arms
cried
out
Vive
le
Roy
,
et
Les
Fleurs-delis
,
they
fearing
to
be
catch'd
in
the
midst
,
retired
into
the
Town-house
,
where
,
being
fiercely
press'd
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
,
among
the
bullets
,
stones
,
pieces
of
wood
,
fire-works
,
which
flew
on
every
side
,
fought
undauntedly
at
the
head
of
his
men
,
they
being
unable
to
resist
,
fled
secretly
from
thence
,
and
crossing
the
Haven
in
a
Boat
,
got
one
of
them
into
St.
Maries-Church
,
and
the
other
into
the
Convent
of
St.
Victoir
,
and
their
men
being
left
without
help
,
were
,
in
a
very
little
time
all
cut
in
pieces
.
The
whole
City
was
already
run
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
white
Scarfs
;
whereupon
he
not
losing
a
minutes
time
,
at
the
same
instant
assaulted
,
and
with
small
resistance
possessed
himself
of
the
Forts
of
S.
Jehan
,
and
of
Cape
de
More
,
which
are
upon
the
Sea
,
and
from
thence
began
without
delay
to
play
his
Artillery
upon
Doria's
Gallies
,
which
were
gotten
near
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
:
great
was
the
fright
and
tumult
in
the
Gallies
;
but
Doria
,
who
had
wisely
kept
himself
far
from
the
Forts
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
uproar
had
made
all
his
Soldiers
imbark
,
got
out
happily
without
receiving
any
harm
,
Af●er
a
short
fight
the
Duke
of
Guise
makes
himself
master
of
the
City
and
Forts
of
Marseilles
,
and
drives
Carlo
Dorias
Gallies
out
of
the
Haven
.
and
putting
out
to
Sea
made
away
from
the
City
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
victorious
every
where
,
was
busied
all
that
day
in
taking
care
,
that
the
Town
might
not
be
indammaged
in
the
tumult
,
and
having
lodg'd
his
men
in
the
most
principal
posts
,
made
himself
absolute
Master
of
the
City
,
with
so
much
the
greater
facility
,
because
with
his
courage
in
fighting
,
and
prudence
in
appeasing
the
uproar
,
he
had
exceedingly
won
the
affections
of
the
Marsilians
.
Louis
d'
Aix
,
and
Fabian
Casaut
yielded
the
next
after
,
having
articled
,
that
they
might
go
freely
to
Genona
with
their
Goods
,
and
that
none
of
their
adherents
should
be
proceeded
against
with
more
than
banishment
;
the
City
,
in
this
manner
,
remaining
free
from
their
usurped
Dominion
,
and
utterly
reduced
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
The
gaining
of
this
place
was
very
seasonable
,
and
of
great
consequence
,
being
a
principal
Port
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
a
proper
landing
place
for
the
commerce
of
many
Nations
;
and
so
much
the
more
seasonable
was
it
at
that
time
,
when
the
Spanish
power
had
already
got
footing
in
it
;
for
,
if
with
the
benefit
of
time
,
they
had
setled
themselves
there
,
it
would
have
been
wondrous
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
neerness
of
the
Catholick
Kings
other
States
,
to
drive
them
out
again
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
re-union
of
the
County
of
Provence
is
thus
prosecuted
,
the
besieged
in
la
Fere
were
reduced
to
exceeding
great
want
of
victual
;
wherefore
Nicolo
Basti
,
who
was
destined
to
carry
them
relief
,
being
come
to
Doway
,
was
considering
with
himself
,
which
way
he
should
manage
the
business
,
to
get
some
quantity
of
provisions
into
the
Town
;
and
every
resolution
seeming
difficult
,
not
only
because
the
King's
Cavalry
,
did
with
very
great
diligence
obstruct
all
the
wayes
,
but
because
the
narrow
passages
that
led
to
the
Town
were
so
much
incumbred
by
the
largeness
of
the
Forts
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
getting
past
them
;
and
yet
necessity
urging
,
he
gave
Alvaro
Osorio
notice
,
that
he
should
keep
some
little
Boats
ready
to
come
forth
of
the
Town
,
as
soon
as
the
sign
was
given
him
,
and
to
draw
near
the
Banks
of
the
Fen
,
to
receive
the
relief
which
he
would
attempt
to
bring
unto
that
place
;
which
intelligence
being
happily
got
into
the
Town
,
and
the
appointment
made
,
he
marched
from
Doway
with
Six
hundred
horse
,
and
came
by
night
to
Chasteler
,
where
he
caused
the
Gates
to
be
kept
lock'd
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
French
might
not
know
any
thing
of
his
design
:
And
having
that
day
provided
,
that
every
one
of
his
men
should
carry
a
Bag
of
Meal
behind
him
,
and
a
bundle
of
Match
about
his
neck
,
(
for
they
had
also
great
want
of
that
in
la
Fere
)
he
set
forth
when
it
began
to
grow
dark
,
and
having
past
the
River
Somme
,
went
upon
the
way
of
St.
Quentin
,
and
leaving
that
Town
upon
the
right
hand
,
marched
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
upon
the
sixteenth
day
of
March
in
the
morning
,
he
came
ne●r
the
quarters
of
the
Kings
Cavalry
,
who
being
advertised
by
the
Sentinels
shootings
,
took
the
Alarm
,
and
got
speedily
to
horse
,
believing
that
some
relief
of
the
enemy
was
near
;
but
,
a
thick
mist
,
which
,
by
chance
,
rose
by
break
of
day
,
was
so
favourable
to
Basti's
designs
,
Nicolo
Basti
,
under
favor
of
a
thick
mist
,
passes
through
the
Kings
quarters
,
carries
relief
to
the
besieged
of
la
Fere
,
and
returns
to
Camb●ay
without
the
least
loss
.
that
the
Kings
Corpes
de
Gardes
,
betaking
themselves
to
their
arms
on
all
sides
,
could
not
discover
which
way
the
Enemy
came
;
and
while
they
warily
endeavoured
to
know
and
make
discovery
,
Basti
,
without
meeting
any
body
,
passing
between
the
quarter
of
the
Reiters
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
came
to
the
bank
of
the
Fen
near
the
current
of
the
River
,
a●d
having
found
Osorio
ready
with
his
Boats
to
receive
the
relief
,
he
made
the
Meal
and
Match
be
unladed
with
great
celerity
,
faced
about
,
and
with
the
same
speed
,
seeing
the
French
and
German
Cavalry
,
who
at
last
having
notice
of
his
arrival
,
had
placed
themselves
upon
the
Road
of
St.
Quentin
,
to
hinder
his
retreat
,
he
took
a
contrary
way
,
and
falling
into
that
which
leads
to
Guise
,
came
back
fortunately
to
Cambray
,
without
meeting
any
opposition
.
This
relief
(
in
which
industry
and
fortune
were
equal
sharers
)
gained
Basti
a
wonderful
reputation
;
yet
gave
but
little
help
to
the
besieged
;
the
Meal
that
was
brought
lasting
them
but
a
little
while
,
The
King
makes
the
Course
of
the
River
S●mi●e
to
be
stopt
▪
with
a
design
to
make
the
water
rise
into
la
Fere
,
but
after
many
difficulties
,
the
effect
answers
not
the
intention
.
by
reason
of
their
great
number
,
and
the
King
,
who
from
day
to
day
had
new
Forces
came
up
to
him
,
streightned
the
siege
more
closely
,
and
stopt
up
all
the
wayes
,
which
being
cut
off
,
and
fortified
with
Banks
and
Trenches
,
and
kept
with
strong
guards
of
Horse
,
left
no
hope
at
all
of
thinking
of
new
relief
.
But
the
siege
being
prolonged
by
the
constancy
of
the
Defendants
,
the
King
was
perswaded
by
the
reasons
of
some
of
his
Engineers
,
to
stop
the
course
of
the
River
which
caused
the
Fen
on
the
lower
side
,
thinking
to
make
it
swell
and
rise
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Defendants
should
be
constrained
either
to
yield
or
drown
.
This
work
was
begun
with
an
exceeding
great
●umber
of
Pioneers
,
drawn
together
from
all
the
neighbouring
places
,
but
though
they
wrought
at
it
with
great
art
,
and
no
less
assiduity
,
yet
the
rains
of
the
season
,
which
from
time
to
time
increased
the
current
of
the
River
,
which
ordinarily
was
quiet
and
gentle
,
hindred
the
progress
by
breaking
down
the
Banks
,
often
carrying
away
the
Piles
,
and
in
one
hour
frustrating
the
labours
of
many
dayes
;
and
yet
the
King
being
himself
present
at
the
work
,
it
was
at
last
brought
to
perfection
.
But
it
was
no
sooner
finished
,
when
it
appeared
,
how
deceitful
the
fancies
of
Engineers
prove
oftentimes
;
for
the
Town
being
much
higher
than
the
Fen
,
(
a
thing
foreseen
from
the
beginning
by
many
,
and
constantly
oppugned
by
the
authors
of
the
design
,
)
the
water
rose
not
above
a
foot
or
two
in
the
Town
,
and
was
so
long
making
that
increase
,
that
the
inhabitants
had
conveniency
to
remove
their
things
into
higher
places
,
without
receiving
any
damage
;
though
the
water
falling
within
two
dayes
,
by
having
broke
through
the
lowest
part
of
the
Fen
in
many
places
,
the
Town
remained
full
of
dirt
and
mud
,
by
the
exhalation
whereof
the
Air
being
corrupted
,
caused
dangerous
diseases
in
the
Town
,
so
that
the
besieged
being
endamaged
onely
by
accident
,
and
after
the
space
of
many
days
;
the
labors
and
endeavors
of
the
Kings
Army
proved
fruitless
in
their
principal
intent
.
There
yet
remained
the
wonted
hope
of
Famine
,
which
,
after
so
many
moneths
siege
encreased
exceedingly
,
and
was
already
become
irrepairable
;
nor
did
any
thing
make
the
Defendants
hold
out
,
but
hope
of
relief
.
The
Cardinal
was
intent
with
his
utmost
endeavors
upon
giving
it
to
them
;
for
having
in
great
part
quieted
those
that
had
mutined
,
and
conveniently
paid
his
men
,
he
had
set
the
Army
in
a
readiness
to
attempt
the
effecting
of
it
,
but
none
of
his
Commanders
(
among
which
,
the
principal
were
the
Duke
of
Arescot
,
the
Marquiss
of
Ran●y
,
and
Francisco
de
Mendozza
,
the
Admiral
of
Aragon
)
counselled
him
to
adventure
his
Camp
upon
that
enterprize
;
and
the
reason
was
in
a
readiness
,
for
not
onely
the
King
in
the
space
of
many
moneths
,
had
had
full
conveniency
to
fortifie
his
own
quarters
extraordinarily
,
but
that
which
imported
more
,
he
had
put
strong
Garrisons
,
and
many
Horse
into
S.
Quentin
,
Monstrueil
,
Boulogne
,
and
all
the
other
Towns
that
stand
round
la
Fere
,
in
such
manner
,
that
if
the
Spanish
Camp
should
pass
beyond
them
to
raise
the
siege
,
they
remaining
at
their
backs
,
would
cut
off
the
wayes
,
and
take
away
the
concourse
of
Provisions
;
so
that
if
the
enterprize
of
making
the
King
dislodge
,
should
require
many
dayes
,
(
as
it
was
certainly
to
be
doubted
)
the
Army
would
be
put
in
danger
of
some
hard
encounter
;
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
King
,
having
after
the
publication
of
the
Agreement
received
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
great
demonstrations
of
honor
,
being
come
with
his
attendants
to
wait
upon
him
in
the
Camp
before
la
Fere
,
and
the
Constable
Montmorancy
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
the
greater
part
of
the
Lords
of
all
the
Kingdom
being
come
unto
the
Army
,
he
had
under
his
Colours
Eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
little
less
than
Five
thousand
Horse
;
an
Army
so
potent
,
especially
by
reason
of
the
valour
of
the
Cavalry
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
proceed
with
great
circumspection
,
in
advancing
so
far
into
that
Province
,
against
so
great
Forces
,
and
in
the
midst
of
so
many
of
the
Enemies
Towns
.
The
Cardinal
likewise
was
not
ignorant
,
that
the
States
of
Holland
,
desirous
that
the
War
should
continue
in
Fran●e
,
had
set
forth
a
fleet
of
many
Ships
to
land
men
at
Boulogne
,
in
relief
of
the
King
of
France
;
and
that
the
Queen
of
England
,
though
the
King
consented
not
to
all
her
demands
,
had
yet
,
to
uphold
the
common
interests
,
sent
out
a
Navie
to
his
assistance
,
with
Eight
thousand
Foot
aboard
it
,
which
it
was
believed
were
to
land
in
the
same
place
;
wherefore
,
the
Commanders
doubted
,
that
these
Forces
uniting
together
,
it
would
not
onely
be
vain
to
attempt
to
relieve
la
Fere
,
but
also
very
dangerous
to
make
their
retreat
.
These
causes
fully
debated
in
the
Counsel
,
made
the
Cardinal
take
a
resolution
to
try
to
do
it
by
way
of
diversion
:
for
,
by
encamping
before
some
Place
of
importance
belonging
to
the
King
,
either
he
should
constrain
him
to
rise
from
la
Fere
with
his
whole
Army
,
to
succor
the
place
so
straightned
,
or
if
(
persisting
in
the
siege
)
he
should
not
care
to
relieve
it
,
he
might
easily
get
another
place
as
good
as
la
Fere.
But
there
arose
no
less
difficulties
in
chosing
the
place
,
that
should
be
pitched
upon
;
for
Guise
,
Han
,
Guines
,
and
the
other
such
like
places
that
were
nearest
to
Flanders
,
were
not
to
be
compared
unto
la
Fere
;
and
S.
Quentin
,
Monstrueil
,
and
Boulogne
were
so
well
fortified
,
and
mann'd
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
think
of
attaining
them
;
so
that
between
the
ambiguity
of
these
considerations
,
the
Cardinal
would
have
been
long
unresolved
,
if
Monsieur
du
Rosne
had
not
secretly
perswaded
him
to
a
new
enterprize
,
not
foreseen
by
any
other
body
.
Monsieur
du
Rosne
was
,
by
long
experience
,
versed
in
all
the
King
of
France
his
Fortresses
,
and
the
example
of
things
past
made
him
remember
how
easily
Calais
might
be
taken
;
for
by
how
much
more
the
strength
of
it
by
situation
,
and
art
,
made
it
in
appearance
be
counted
impregnable
,
so
much
less
carefull
were
the
defendants
to
guard
it
with
that
diligence
wherewith
places
of
such
high
importance
ought
to
be
kept
;
wherefore
,
while
that
Town
was
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
recovered
Ca●ais
from
the
English
,
Anno
1557.
being
thereunto
invited
by
their
negligence
in
guarding
and
maintaining
it
.
the
smallness
of
the
Garrison
they
kept
in
it
had
invited
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
to
besiege
it
in
the
year
1557
,
which
also
had
so
happy
an
event
,
that
,
contrary
to
the
Common
expectation
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
it
only
by
that
defect
,
which
coming
often
into
du
Rosne's
mind
,
he
,
as
being
curious
and
full
of
industry
,
had
got
certain
information
,
that
Monsieur
de
Bidassan
,
Governor
of
the
place
at
that
present
,
had
not
above
Six
hundred
Foot
in
it
,
a
Garrison
no
way
sufficient
to
make
it
good
:
either
private
interest
,
or
the
general
error
of
men
,
having
perswaded
him
to
trust
more
to
the
strength
of
his
Works
,
than
to
the
number
and
valour
of
the
defendants
;
some
add
,
that
the
King
of
France
,
having
sent
the
Sieur
de
la
Noue
,
and
de
la
Valliere
,
to
view
the
condition
of
all
the
places
standing
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Picardy
,
they
not
making
their
visitation
with
that
secrecy
,
which
ought
to
go
along
with
such
businesses
,
had
,
with
the
same
French
lightness
discoursed
very
freely
of
the
weak
estate
of
those
Frontiers
,
and
the
strength
of
Calais
so
magnified
by
fame
,
being
objected
to
them
,
they
inconsiderately
answered
,
that
whosoever
should
assault
that
Fortress
in
the
place
,
and
manner
that
was
fitting
,
the
taking
of
it
would
be
but
twelve
dayes
business
;
which
words
being
told
du
Rosne
,
by
one
that
he
had
imployed
as
a
Spie
,
excited
him
to
search
out
the
place
and
manner
which
these
discoverers
had
intimated
.
Thus
being
fallen
into
a
thought
,
that
he
might
obtain
the
Town
,
famous
for
its
fortification
,
by
reason
of
its
standing
upon
the
Sea
,
and
the
quality
of
the
Haven
opportune
for
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
and
England
,
he
,
with
his
reasons
,
made
the
Cardinal
Arch-Duke
incline
unto
it
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
all
other
enterprizes
were
thwarted
with
exceeding
great
difficulties
.
But
having
determined
between
themselves
to
apply
their
mindes
to
this
attempt
,
without
making
any
outward
shew
of
it
,
they
made
all
the
other
Commanders
believe
,
they
would
assault
Montrevil
,
a
place
standing
upon
the
straight
way
that
leads
to
la
Fere
,
and
less
considerable
than
either
St.
Quentin
or
Boulogne
;
and
with
this
pretence
,
having
caused
great
provision
to
be
made
of
Victual
and
Carriages
to
bring
them
to
Doway
,
Arras
,
and
the
other
confining
places
,
the
Cardinal
having
appointed
Valentiennes
for
the
general
Rendezvous
of
his
Forces
,
went
thither
personally
upon
the
thirtieth
of
March
,
where
,
having
mustred
his
Army
,
in
which
were
Six
thousand
Spanish
Foot
,
Six
thousand
Walloons
,
Two
thousand
Italians
,
and
Four
thousand
Germans
,
Twelve
hundred
men
at
Arms
,
and
Cuirassiers
,
and
little
less
than
Two
thousand
Light-horse
,
he
divided
his
Forces
into
many
parts
,
and
made
them
march
several
wayes
,
to
hold
the
Enemies
in
the
greater
suspence
.
He
sent
Ambrogio
Landriano
towards
Montrevil
,
with
part
of
the
Light-horse
,
and
with
the
Marquiss
of
Trevico's
Tertia
;
with
the
rest
of
the
Light-horse
Basti
marched
into
the
Territory
of
Cambray
;
Agostino
Messia
▪
with
a
Tertia
of
Spaniards
,
and
two
of
Walloons
went
towards
St
Paul
,
and
the
Count
de
Bossa
,
with
the
Flemish
Troops
,
took
towards
Arras
and
Bethune
;
which
outward
shews
,
while
they
held
those
of
their
own
side
in
suspence
no
less
than
the
French
,
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
with
the
Spanish
Tertia's
of
Ludovico
Valasco
,
and
Alonso
Mendozza
,
and
Four
hundred
Horse
went
out
of
Valentiennes
,
upon
the
fourth
of
April
in
the
evening
▪
and
marched
all
the
night
to
St.
Omer
,
where
,
having
joyned
with
Colonel
la
Berlotte
,
Monsieur
du
Rosne
besieges
Calais
with
the
Spanish
Army
.
and
the
Count
de
Buquoy
,
who
stayed
there
for
them
with
two
Tertia's
of
Walloons
,
he
took
along
with
him
three
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
four
of
smaller
Artillery
,
and
advanced
speedily
towards
Calais
,
where
he
arrived
so
much
the
more
unexpectedly
,
because
being
a
place
out
of
the
way
,
standing
in
the
utmost
point
of
a
tongue
of
Land
,
which
advances
it self
a
great
way
into
the
Sea
,
neither
the
Spaniards
nor
the
French
had
ever
thought
of
defending
or
besieging
it
.
Calais
stands
upon
the
shore
of
the
Ocean
Sea
,
in
the
furthest
parts
of
a
Promontory
,
not
above
[
](A37246-e231650-b)*
*
The
Author
is
mistaken
,
for
it
is
but
seven
Leagues
.
Thirty
Leagues
from
England
,
and
hath
a
very
large
Haven
,
which
sheltred
on
each
side
with
great
high
banks
of
sand
(
which
they
commonly
call
les
Dunes
)
is
made
secure
and
commodious
for
a
very
great
number
of
Ships
.
The
Town
is
invironed
almost
quite
round
with
low
grounds
where
the
Sea
overflows
,
and
drowns
the
Plain
for
many
miles
;
and
,
being
shut
up
within
four
banks
by
a
very
large
moat
,
The
d●scription
of
the
situation
of
Calais
.
it
is
of
a
square
form
,
having
,
at
three
of
the
angles
(
besides
many
great
Towers
,
and
Ravelines
along
the
Courtine
)
as
many
Royal
Bastions
of
modern
structure
,
with
their
Cavaliers
within
them
,
and
at
the
fourth
angle
which
reaches
from
the
West
unto
the
North
,
stands
the
Castle
,
built
likewise
of
a
square
form
,
but
with
great
Towers
of
the
old
fashion
,
that
flank
it
round
about
,
The
moats
are
very
large
and
deep
,
for
they
receive
the
water
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Town
,
which
is
little
less
than
a
League
in
circuit
,
is
all
fortified
round
with
thick
Ramparts
,
though
(
by
reason
of
the
carelessness
of
the
Governors
)
in
many
places
(
by
length
of
time
)
grown
defective
,
and
in
some
,
decayed
and
fallen
down
.
On
the
outside
,
along
the
Haven
,
there
is
a
great
Suburb
full
of
Inhabitants
,
in
regard
of
Traffick
,
and
the
conveniency
of
Marriners
,
and
on
that
side
a
great
Current
of
waters
,
which
coming
from
the
Fenny
grounds
,
is
straightned
all
into
one
Channel
,
and
crossing
through
the
Town
,
empties
it self
impetuously
into
the
Sea
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Haven
,
and
in
the
point
of
the
Dunes
,
which
cover
it
on
the
North-side
,
there
stands
a
great
and
exceeding
strong
Tower
,
called
the
Risbane
,
which
shutting
up
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
is
well
stored
with
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
with
great
ease
hinders
any
kind
of
Ships
from
entering
into
it
.
But
on
the
side
of
the
firm
land
(
which
,
in
respect
of
the
moorish
grounds
that
largely
environ
it
,
is
very
narrow
)
about
a
league
from
the
City
there
stands
a
Bridge
over
a
Water
that
runs
into
the
Sea
,
which
being
fortified
with
Towers
,
doth
totally
shut
up
the
passage
which
leads
to
the
Town
along
a
very
narrow
bank
;
this
is
called
the
Fauxbourg
de
Nieulet
.
Monsieur
du
Rosne
knew
,
that
all
the
hope
of
obtaining
this
Fortress
,
was
placed
in
speedily
possessing
the
Bridge
of
Nieulet
and
the
Risbane
;
for
if
he
took
not
Nieulet
,
it
would
be
very
hard
to
pass
the
water
,
and
come
under
the
Town
;
and
if
he
possessed
not
himself
of
the
Risbane
,
so
that
he
might
be
Master
of
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
there
would
come
such
supplies
into
the
Town
by
Sea
,
that
there
would
no
longer
be
any
building
upon
the
small
number
of
the
Defendants
:
wherefore
,
marching
to
St.
Omer
with
admirable
celerity
,
in
regard
of
the
Artillery
he
had
along
with
him
,
he
came
upon
the
ninth
of
April
,
in
the
morning
,
by
break
of
day
,
within
sight
of
Nieulet
,
and
without
giving
the
Defendants
(
who
were
not
above
forty
)
time
,
either
to
take
courage
,
or
to
receive
assistance
,
he
made
it
be
assaulted
on
the
one
side
by
the
Spanish
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Walloon
Foot
,
still
playing
with
the
four
small
pieces
,
not
because
they
did
any
great
harm
,
but
to
increase
the
terror
of
the
Defendants
;
who
being
so
few
,
ill
provided
,
taken
at
unawares
,
and
(
which
imported
most
)
without
any
Commander
,
who
,
by
(
his
Authority
,
might
)
keep
them
faithful
,
they
basely
quitted
the
defence
,
and
retired
flying
to
the
Town
.
Nieulet
being
taken
,
du
Rosne
left
four
Companies
of
Walloons
to
guard
that
Post
,
and
not
losing
a
minutes
time
,
advanced
the
same
instant
to
assault
the
Risbane
,
and
having
planted
his
Artillery
in
exceeding
great
haste
,
began
furiously
to
batter
about
noon
;
besides
which
,
having
drawn
three
of
the
smaller
pieces
to
the
brink
of
the
Haven
,
with
them
and
with
the
Walloon
Muskettiers
,
he
hindred
more
defendants
from
entring
into
it
,
so
that
they
of
the
Suburb
,
that
stands
on
the
far
side
of
the
Haven
,
having
often
attempted
to
get
in
,
were
alwayes
constrained
to
retire
.
There
were
but
sixty
men
in
the
Risbane
,
and
those
also
without
any
considerable
head
,
insomuch
,
that
though
the
place
was
strong
,
and
might
have
been
defended
many
dayes
,
yet
they
,
as
soon
as
they
saw
the
assault
was
preparing
against
them
,
utterly
losing
courage
,
quitted
it
,
and
being
faln
upon
and
routed
in
the
flight
,
scarce
thirty
of
them
,
with
the
help
of
some
small
Boats
,
got
safe
into
the
Suburb
;
du
Rosne
not
failing
to
prosecute
so
happy
a
beginning
,
entred
into
the
Risbane
;
set
the
Artillery
again
in
order
,
and
lodged
many
Foot
in
it
,
to
the
end
,
that
relief
by
Sea
might
more
assuredly
be
hindred
,
and
there
was
very
great
need
of
it
;
for
the
next
morning
,
many
Ships
of
the
Holland
Fleet
,
that
was
above
Boulogne
,
appeared
,
and
laboured
with
all
possible
industry
to
get
into
the
Haven
;
but
being
driven
back
and
bored
through
by
the
Artillery
of
the
Risbane
,
they
were
at
last
made
to
tack
about
;
and
one
Ship
loaden
with
Wine
,
being
sunk
by
many
Cannon
shot
in
the
mouth
of
the
Port
,
the
passage
was
so
much
the
more
stopped
up
,
against
whosoever
should
try
to
enter
;
and
yet
two
little
Barks
of
the
Hollanders
,
with
two
Captains
and
eighty
men
,
got
in
fortunately
,
and
landing
in
the
Suburb
,
staid
there
for
the
defence
of
it
.
The
Archduke
Albert
comes
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
the
Camp
before
Calais
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
of
Austria
having
had
notice
of
the
prosperous
progress
of
his
Forces
,
turning
all
his
Army
that
way
,
marched
thither
with
the
same
celerity
upon
Maundy-Thursday
(
being
the
eleventh
of
April
)
in
the
evening
,
and
having
designed
the
quarters
of
the
Camp
,
between
Casal
de
Mer
,
the
Bridge
of
Nieulet
,
and
the
way
that
leads
to
Gravelin
,
he
encamped
in
the
Church
of
St.
Pierre
,
half
a
League
from
the
Walls
.
The
Town
being
besieged
,
and
their
quarters
,
in
respect
of
the
situation
(
which
was
all
Moorish
grounds
,
and
full
of
Ditches
)
easily
fortified
;
du
Rosne
,
well
informed
of
the
defect
of
the
Wall
on
that
side
that
stands
towards
the
Suburb
,
resolved
to
plant
a
battery
in
the
utmost
part
of
the
Haven
;
for
,
though
the
impediment
of
passing
it
,
seemed
in
appearance
exceeding
great
,
yet
he
had
observed
,
that
at
the
ebbing
of
the
Sea
,
the
water
fell
in
such
manner
,
that
the
utmost
part
of
the
Haven
remained
dry
,
The
Defendants
of
Calais
,
without
attempting
any
thing
for
their
defence
,
suffer
the
Spaniards
to
prosecute
the
siege
.
and
the
bottom
was
so
firm
and
gravelly
,
that
it
afforded
very
convenient
means
of
marching
on
to
the
assault
;
but
that
he
might
not
leave
the
besieged
without
trouble
on
the
other
side
,
and
to
divide
their
weakness
,
he
purposed
to
make
another
battery
,
over
against
the
way
to
Gravelin
;
though
the
Wall
on
that
side
was
extreamly
well
lined
with
Earth
,
and
defended
by
the
Flanks
of
the
two
Royal
Bastions
.
Both
the
Batteries
were
perfected
upon
the
fourteenth
day
of
the
month
,
being
Easter
day
,
and
upon
Munday
in
the
morning
,
as
soon
as
it
was
light
,
they
began
to
thunder
furiously
on
both
sides
;
nor
did
the
Defendants
(
disheartned
by
the
smallness
of
the
number
)
make
any
attempt
to
hinder
the
enemy
,
and
only
the
first
day
,
while
the
Risbane
was
battered
,
they
sallied
,
to
bring
in
the
Goods
and
Victuals
;
nor
from
that
day
forward
,
durst
they
attempt
any
other
business
.
In
this
state
of
Affairs
,
the
King
having
had
intelligence
of
the
moving
of
the
Spanish
Camp
,
and
not
being
able
to
discern
,
which
way
it
would
bend
at
last
,
lest
the
Constable
to
Command
the
Army
before
la
Fere
,
and
marched
with
600
Horse
,
and
the
Regiment
of
his
Guard
to
Abbeville
,
and
from
thence
sent
forth
the
Sieur
de
Monluc
with
2000
Foot
to
Montrueil
,
doubting
(
as
some
reported
)
that
the
Spanish
Army
would
fall
upon
that
Town
;
but
having
,
upon
the
13th
day
had
notice
,
that
the
Camp
was
suddenly
gone
before
Calais
,
he
sent
the
same
Monluc
,
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
Governor
of
the
Province
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
,
with
great
diligence
,
to
imbark
at
St.
Vallery
,
and
try
to
get
into
the
Town
;
and
though
they
boldly
executed
the
orders
they
had
received
,
yet
being
driven
back
by
contrary
winds
,
which
blew
impetuously
all
those
dayes
,
they
were
constrained
to
return
to
the
same
place
without
fruit
;
wherefore
the
King
,
become
impatient
at
the
near
danger
of
his
Subjects
,
would
needs
go
personally
into
that
Port
,
and
the
cross
weather
still
continuing
,
he
went
to
Boulogne
,
the
next
day
hoping
(
as
the
Seamen
said
)
that
it
would
not
be
so
difficult
to
relieve
the
besieged
from
thence
▪
but
being
come
to
Boulogne
,
and
the
same
winds
holding
,
the
difficulties
were
the
same
,
or
perhaps
greater
;
nor
was
there
any
thought
of
giving
the
besieged
any
succor
by
Land
,
as
well
the
Bridge
of
Nieulet
,
as
Casal
de
Mer
,
being
strongly
guarded
,
and
the
Enemies
whole
Army
encamped
on
that
side
;
wherefore
the
King
,
for
a
last
resolution
,
having
put
some
chosen
Foot
aboard
certain
ships
,
sent
them
forth
to
ride
thereabout
,
and
fight
with
the
diversity
of
weather
,
that
they
might
be
ready
,
upon
the
first
gale
of
a
favourable
wind
,
to
get
,
by
some
means
or
other
into
the
Haven
;
but
neither
was
this
course
any
way
beneficial
;
for
the
Ships
long
tossed
,
and
driven
into
several
places
,
could
never
get
near
the
Haven
,
and
if
they
hag
,
they
would
certainly
have
been
beaten
back
by
the
Risbane
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
dispatched
many
Shallops
to
the
English
Fleet
,
to
hasten
the
coming
of
it
,
hoping
,
if
those
men
could
be
landed
time
enough
,
to
make
some
gallant
attempt
,
and
force
the
Cardinal
to
raise
his
Camp
from
before
that
Town
;
but
it
was
all
in
vain
,
for
the
English
Fleet
gathered
together
in
the
Haven
at
Dover
,
and
ready
to
set
sail
,
was
yet
detained
by
the
Queens
different
intention
.
The
French
Ambassadors
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Sancy
,
(
newly
gone
thither
for
that
purpose
)
treating
closely
of
the
Conditions
,
upon
which
the
men
should
land
,
about
which
the
Parties
being
not
able
to
agree
,
by
reason
of
the
variety
of
interests
,
the
time
ran
on
without
coming
to
any
conclusion
.
But
in
the
interim
,
the
Spanish
Artillery
having
plaid
upon
Easter
Munday
,
from
break
of
day
till
evening
,
and
the
opportunity
of
low
water
hapning
at
that
time
,
the
Spanish
Foot
advanced
on
both
sides
to
give
a
resolute
Assault
.
Fortune
was
not
altogether
so
favourable
to
du
Rosne's
intentions
in
this
as
she
had
been
before
:
For
though
the
wind
had
sate
right
all
that
day
for
his
Artillery
,
a
thing
of
no
small
advantage
to
free
him
from
the
smoke
,
that
he
might
play
the
faster
;
yet
in
the
evening
,
continuing
,
nay
,
blowing
more
stifly
every
hour
,
it
would
not
suffer
the
Tide
to
fall
so
low
,
as
that
the
farther
part
of
the
Haven
might
be
quite
dry
;
wherefore
his
Foot
were
fain
to
go
above
the
knees
in
water
,
and
in
some
places
to
the
girdle
,
which
retarding
the
Assault
,
proved
no
small
impediment
;
and
yet
having
overcome
that
obstacle
,
and
fought
till
Nine
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
(
the
Moon
shining
brightly
in
the
Full
)
the
French
having
lost
above
an
hundred
of
their
men
,
and
among
them
one
of
the
Holland
Captains
,
resolved
to
retire
,
and
having
fired
the
Suburb
in
all
places
,
got
safely
into
the
Town
.
Upon
Tuesday
,
du
Rosne
drew
his
Artillery
into
the
Suburb
which
they
had
quitted
,
and
there
being
no
Flanks
on
that
side
that
could
hinder
the
Battery
,
he
without
any
difficulty
planted
two
and
twenty
pieces
upon
the
edge
of
the
Moat
,
with
no
other
defence
but
single
Gabions
,
and
those
not
very
high
,
and
the
next
day
began
to
batter
the
Wall
with
so
great
fury
,
The
Defendents
being
few
,
when
they
saw
the
Spaniards
ready
to
give
the
Assault
,
sent
forth
a
Drum
,
and
agree
to
surrender
,
if
not
relieved
within
six
days
.
that
not
being
lined
with
Earth
,
it
in
a
few
hours
gave
a
large
conveniency
of
assaulting
it
:
But
while
the
Infantry
,
being
Spaniards
,
Walloons
,
and
Italians
mixt
together
,
prepare
themselves
to
fall
on
,
the
Defendents
(
terrified
at
the
wideness
of
the
breach
,
and
the
smallness
of
the
number
they
were
reduced
to
)
send
forth
a
Drum
to
Parley
,
and
the
same
evening
capitulated
to
leave
the
Town
,
and
retire
into
the
Castle
,
which
they
promised
to
surrender
into
the
Cardinals
hands
▪
if
they
were
not
relieved
within
six
days
.
The
King
,
who
was
at
Boulogne
,
quickly
had
notice
of
the
composition
of
Calais
,
and
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
answer
,
who
was
General
of
the
English
Land-forces
,
with
whom
Monsieur
de
Sancy
having
conferred
,
had
entertained
great
hopes
of
getting
the
English
to
land
,
and
that
being
re-inforced
by
them
,
the
Castle
might
be
relieved
within
the
appointed
time
;
but
the
Earl
was
not
so
forward
as
he
desired
:
for
the
King
having
often
promised
to
give
some
place
upon
the
Coasts
of
his
Kingdom
,
for
the
conveniency
and
security
of
the
English
,
and
afterward
with
divers
excuses
deferred
to
do
it
,
and
his
Ambassadors
to
Queen
Elizabeth
having
at
last
(
to
get
the
Fleet
to
move
for
his
relief
)
condescended
to
promise
that
it
should
be
performed
;
the
Earl
refused
to
put
into
any
Haven
,
or
land
men
,
unless
first
the
promise
were
effectually
observed
;
and
though
Sancy
urging
the
exigency
of
the
need
,
and
the
shortness
of
the
time
,
desired
the
Earl
to
consider
of
what
importance
the
conservation
of
Calais
was
to
their
common
interests
,
yet
was
it
not
possible
to
move
him
from
his
determination
:
wherefore
he
was
necessitated
to
write
to
the
King
to
know
his
pleasure
;
who
highly
incensed
tha●
his
Confederates
should
make
use
of
his
adversity
to
constrain
him
to
their
own
appetites
;
answered
resolutely
,
That
he
would
rather
be
robbed
by
his
Enemies
,
than
by
his
Friends
;
and
being
minded
to
try
what
he
could
do
by
himself
,
he
saw
the
fury
of
the
wind
which
had
been
so
contrary
all
those
days
past
not
at
all
abated
,
and
therefore
he
sent
the
Sieur
de
Matelet
Governour
of
Foix
with
three
hundred
Foot
,
backed
with
a
good
●umber
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
Cavalry
,
to
strive
to
pass
thorow
the
Enemies
Guards
,
and
get
in
to
relieve
the
Castle
.
These
coming
by
night
close
by
the
Quarter
of
the
Italians
,
Monsieur
de
Matelet
with
300
Foot
gets
into
the
Castle
of
Calais
:
whereupon
,
the
six
days
being
expired
,
the
Defendents
refuse
to
surrender
.
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
of
Trevico
,
found
such
slack
and
careless
Guards
,
that
without
being
perceived
,
they
got
all
into
the
Castle
,
where
the
Sieur
de
Matelet
having
encouraged
the
Governour
no
less
then
the
Inhabitants
and
Souldiers
that
were
in
it
,
after
the
time
of
truce
was
expired
,
they
not
only
refused
to
surrender
,
but
protested
they
would
defend
themselves
to
the
last
man
;
wherefore
the
Cardinal
being
assured
that
some
relief
was
got
in
unknown
to
him
,
gave
order
to
Monsieur
du
Rosney
valiantly
to
prosecute
the
assault
,
who
having
planted
his
Cannon
against
the
great
Towers
,
or
(
as
we
may
call
them
)
Bulwarks
of
the
Castle
,
battered
them
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
upon
the
six
and
twentieth
day
it
was
in
a
fit
condition
to
be
stormed
.
All
the
Italian
Foot
fell
on
the
next
morning
,
who
being
desirous
to
cancel
the
reproach
of
having
so
carelesly
suffered
relief
to
pass
in
,
fought
desperately
,
and
being
seconded
first
by
the
Walloons
,
and
then
by
the
Spaniards
,
after
a
most
bloody
fight
of
six
hours
,
the
Governour
Bidossan
being
slain
,
and
above
four
hundred
Souldiers
cut
in
pieces
,
The
Spaniards
storm
the
Castle
of
Calais
,
kill
the
Governour
,
and
put
all
to
the
Sword
.
they
at
last
entred
the
Castle
▪
where
the
Italians
put
all
the
rest
to
the
Sword
,
except
Monsieur
de
Campagniole
and
some
few
others
,
who
having
taken
refuge
in
a
Church
,
were
received
upon
discretion
.
Above
two
hundred
of
the
Spanish
Army
were
killed
,
among
which
Count
Guidubaldo
Pacciotto
an
Engineer
of
high
esteem
,
1595.
and
about
one
hundred
wounded
;
a
loss
very
inconsiderable
for
the
taking
of
a
place
accounted
impregnable
,
and
one
of
the
principal
ones
of
all
France
,
in
so
few
days
:
but
it
had
always
been
alike
ill-defended
by
the
carelesness
of
those
within
,
the
effects
being
no
way
correspondent
to
the
same
of
the
place
.
But
the
so
easie
and
so
sudden
loss
of
Calais
did
not
only
much
perplex
the
King
,
but
also
put
him
in
a
necessity
of
agreeing
with
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
States
of
Holland
;
for
la
Fere
being
not
yet
given
up
,
he
thought
it
very
hard
to
rise
from
that
siege
,
and
lose
the
expences
and
labours
of
so
many
months
,
to
the
no
small
decrease
of
his
reputation
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
if
he
did
not
speedily
receive
Supplies
from
both
places
,
he
was
not
able
to
draw
another
body
of
an
Army
together
,
wherewith
he
might
resist
the
victorious
,
force
of
the
Enemy
;
so
that
all
other
places
in
the
Province
would
be
given
over
,
with
little
hope
that
they
should
defend
themselves
more
constantly
than
Calais
had
done
,
a
place
excellently
fortified
by
art
and
nature
.
Being
moved
with
this
consideration
,
and
judging
that
the
authority
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
would
be
very
prevalent
to
work
upon
the
Queen
,
whose
determination
he
was
certain
would
be
followed
by
the
Hollanders
,
he
dispatched
him
into
England
with
resolute
orders
,
to
the
end
that
concluding
a
reciprocal
Confederacy
,
the
Fleet
might
set
sail
with
all
speed
,
to
land
men
in
the
Port
of
Boulogne
.
But
the
difficulties
were
great
,
and
the
Queen
had
no
inclination
to
it
;
partly
,
because
she
intended
to
make
use
of
the
Kings
necessity
,
to
get
a
Port
in
his
Kingdom
;
for
which
end
,
before
Calais
was
lost
,
she
had
been
backward
to
relieve
it
,
that
she
might
constrain
the
French
to
put
it
into
her
hand
;
partly
,
because
seeing
the
King
reconciled
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
she
thought
it
was
in
the
King
of
Spain's
power
to
conclude
a
Peace
whensoever
he
would
resolve
no
longer
to
molest
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
and
therefore
she
difficultly
inclined
to
put
her self
to
new
expences
,
which
it
was
in
the
will
of
her
Enemies
to
frustrate
and
make
ineffectual
;
wherefore
having
stifly
denied
for
many
days
to
hearken
to
any
Treaty
of
new
Obligations
,
she
only
profferred
to
give
those
assist●nces
for
the
time
to
come
,
which
she
could
without
such
great
inconvenience
to
her self
as
she
had
done
in
times
past
:
and
because
the
French
pressed
very
earnestly
to
have
the
Earl
of
Essex
come
to
Picardy
with
the
Fleet
;
the
English
answered
,
That
it
was
for
the
most
part
composed
of
ships
and
men
that
were
Voluntiers
,
who
had
put
themselves
together
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earl
,
to
make
prize
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
from
which
design
the
Queen
had
not
power
to
take
them
off
,
having
granted
them
licence
for
that
purpose
;
and
that
nevertheless
they
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
King
of
France
his
affairs
;
for
the
damage
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
would
receive
thereby
,
would
divert
the
Catholick
Kings
Forces
from
the
War
of
Picardy
.
But
these
hopes
and
remedies
were
very
far
off
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
offering
to
consideration
the
interests
of
their
common
Religion
,
if
the
prosperity
of
the
Spaniards
should
still
increase
,
excited
both
the
principal
Minist●rs
;
and
the
Queen
her self
to
imploy
her
u●most
Forces
in
so
urgent
and
so
near
an
occurrence
:
and
he
moved
much
with
his
authority
,
eloquence
,
and
reasons
,
but
most
of
all
by
being
of
the
same
Religion
;
for
he
seemed
to
be
principally
zealous
for
the
common
interests
,
and
for
the
conservation
of
the
Hugonot
party
in
France
,
to
the
end
the
King
might
not
be
constrained
to
come
to
such
an
Agreement
with
the
Spaniards
as
might
be
prejudicial
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
to
the
quiet
of
England
,
and
to
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
his
own
Kingdom
:
A
League
concluded
between
Henry
the
Fourth
and
the
Queen
of
England
,
little
different
from
that
which
had
been
made
by
the
English
with
Charles
the
Ninth
.
and
yet
the
business
went
on
so
slowly
,
and
with
such
weighty
difficulties
,
that
though
the
Confederacy
with
England
was
at
last
concluded
,
differing
little
from
the
other
contracted
with
King
Charles
the
Ninth
,
and
without
obligation
to
consign
any
Place
,
(
for
shame
made
the
English
to
desist
from
that
demand
:
)
and
though
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
went
with
an
Ambassador
from
the
Queen
into
Holland
,
where
the
same
Confederacy
was
established
;
yet
the
time
was
so
far
spent
,
that
the
affairs
of
Picardy
were
no
way
relieved
by
it
,
and
the
E●●l
of
Essex
his
Fleet
having
scow●ed
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
was
dissolved
without
having
done
any
thing
considerable
.
While
this
League
was
treated
of
in
England
,
the
Cardinal
Archduke
not
depending
upon
any
body
but
himself
,
after
he
had
spent
ten
days
in
making
up
the
breaches
at
Calais
;
Guines
and
Han
having
surrendred
at
the
bare
summons
of
a
Trumpet
,
he
determined
to
set
upon
Ar●res
,
a
place
of
a
good
circuit
,
excellently
fortified
,
and
standing
but
three
leagues
from
Calais
,
by
the
taking
whereof
he
thought
he
should
absolutely
secure
what
he
had
gotten
:
and
though
the
situation
of
it
seemed
very
difficult
,
1596.
because
,
standing
on
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
it
(
as
a
Cavalier
)
commands
all
the
Plain
below
it
,
which
extends
it self
a
little
more
than
Cannon-shot
,
and
from
the
Plain
there
are
Mountains
and
Woods
as
unfit
to
encamp
in
,
as
opportune
for
the
Ambushes
of
an
Enemy
;
yet
the
Cardinal
encouraged
by
his
prosperous
successes
,
sided
with
the
opinion
of
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
who
hoped
to
carry
it
before
the
King
could
be
disintangled
from
la
Fere
,
and
able
to
relieve
it
.
There
were
in
Ardres
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
Lieutenant
of
the
Province
,
Monsieur
d'
Annebourg
Governour
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Monluc
,
who
was
come
in
to
re-inforce
it
,
and
they
had
with
them
little
less
than
Two
thousand
Foot
,
an
Hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
and
convenient
provisions
of
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
things
necessary
for
defence
.
And
because
the
Siege
had
been
foreseen
by
the
Commanders
,
they
had
laboured
with
all
possible
diligence
not
only
to
better
the
Fortification
of
the
Town
,
but
also
to
repair
those
of
the
Suburbs
that
stands
towards
Boulogne
;
for
that
being
the
side
on
which
Batteries
might
most
easily
be
raised
,
they
determined
by
defending
the
Suburb
to
keep
the
Enemy
as
far
as
was
possible
from
the
Wall
.
The
Author
of
this
counsel
was
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
a
Souldier
not
only
of
much
valour
,
but
also
of
great
experience
,
whose
design
was
to
defend
the
ground
span
by
span
,
to
give
the
King
so
much
time
,
that
la
Fere
falling
,
he
might
come
to
succour
that
place
before
the
last
extremities
:
but
the
Marquiss
de
Belin
was
of
another
mind
,
and
thought
it
a
pernicious
counsel
to
lose
men
in
defending
useless
places
,
and
such
as
were
not
tenable
;
wherefore
he
would
have
had
them
only
engage
themselves
in
maintaing
those
Posts
,
which
for
their
quality
might
be
long
made
good
;
and
yet
all
the
other
Commanders
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
holding
of
the
Suburb
would
be
a
benefit
of
great
importance
,
the
Governours
advice
carried
it
;
and
there
was
a
convenient
guard
put
in
there
to
keep
it
.
Another
difference
of
opinion
there
was
among
the
Commanders
;
for
the
Marquiss
would
have
had
the
Enemy
molested
,
and
their
works
hindred
by
smart
Counterbatteries
,
without
sparing
Ammunition
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Governour
judging
their
store
but
small
,
in
respect
of
so
great
waste
,
desired
it
might
be
husbanded
to
prolong
the
defence
,
that
they
might
not
want
a
thing
so
necessary
in
their
greatest
exigency
;
and
because
the
Marquisses
Authority
was
above
his
,
he
kept
part
of
the
Ammunition
hid
,
to
the
end
they
might
make
use
of
it
opportunely
when
the
other
was
spent
.
With
these
discords
(
which
to
the
great
prejudice
of
mens
own
affairs
,
do
commonly
reign
where
more
than
one
commands
)
they
in
the
Town
prepared
themselves
for
the
defence
;
but
the
Cardinal
Archduke
having
left
Juan
de
Rivas
in
the
Government
of
Calais
,
upon
the
sixth
of
May
moved
with
the
whole
Army
,
and
made
his
first
quarters
at
Guines
;
the
next
day
he
marched
to
the
Walls
of
Ardres
,
so
early
,
The
Archduke
marches
with
his
Army
to
besiege
Ardres
that
in
that
day
and
the
next
,
their
quarters
were
perfected
and
fortified
,
which
being
made
(
as
far
as
they
could
possibly
)
out
of
reach
of
the
Cannon
of
the
Town
,
were
not
yet
very
near
to
the
Hills
and
Woods
;
but
between
the
Hills
and
their
Works
,
there
remained
so
much
space
,
that
the
Squadrons
as
well
of
Foot
as
Horse
,
might
commodiously
spread
themselves
in
Battalia
;
and
upon
all
the
ways
that
through
the
Woods
come
down
the
Hills
,
strong
Corps
de
Guards
were
placed
with
double
Trenches
,
and
double
Works
before
them
,
or
▪
to
say
better
,
behind
them
,
in
those
places
that
stood
toward
Boulogne
,
Montrueil
,
and
the
other
of
the
King
of
France
his
Towns
.
The
Army
being
encamped
and
secured
with
wondrous
diligence
,
upon
Thursday
the
ninth
of
May
,
Agostino
Messia's
Spanish
Foot
,
and
Colonel
la
Berlotte's
Walloons
advanced
to
make
their
approaches
,
that
they
might
get
under
the
Works
of
the
Suburb
;
but
the
Sieur
de
Monluc
,
whose
fierceness
passed
by
no
occasion
of
troubling
the
Enemy
,
sallied
out
so
briskly
to
skirmish
,
that
their
Works
were
foreslowed
for
a
long
time
,
and
after
that
another
Tertia
of
Infantry
under
Iago
Tesseda
,
and
Colonel
Coquels
Walloons
came
to
re-inforce
the
besiegers
,
and
that
Monluc
was
constrained
to
retire
;
the
Marquiss
began
such
a
furious
Counterbattery
,
that
they
were
necessitated
to
intermit
their
work
,
and
stay
till
night
;
but
it
being
very
clear
and
light
,
the
Artillery
ceased
not
to
play
with
great
damage
to
the
besiegers
,
who
nevertheless
constantly
overcoming
all
obstacles
,
got
to
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Suburb
,
and
the
next
morning
planted
some
pieces
of
Cannon
to
facilitate
their
entry
;
but
because
Monluc
ceased
not
to
sally
every
hour
,
Monsieur
de
Monluc
killed
with
a
Cannon
shot
.
and
to
keep
those
that
wrought
in
great
perplexity
,
they
made
no
greater
progress
till
he
being
taken
with
a
Cannon-shot
,
was
miserably
torn
in
pieces
;
for
after
his
death
,
there
being
no
Commanders
so
valiant
,
or
so
diligent
,
the
besiegers
began
to
batter
the
Works
of
the
Suburb
,
which
by
reason
of
their
weakness
,
being
easily
beaten
down
,
they
made
an
assault
with
so
much
violence
,
that
the
Defendents
were
constrained
to
quit
it
with
the
loss
of
above
forty
men
;
but
while
the
Spaniards
and
Walloons
enter
pel-mel
,
Monsieur
de
Montaut
,
a
Colonel
of
French
Infantry
,
fell
upon
them
so
sharply
,
that
after
a
bloody
conflict
of
two
hours
he
recovered
the
Suburb
,
having
impetuously
driven
out
the
Enemy
with
the
loss
of
three
hundred
of
the
stoutest
Souldiers
of
the
Army
;
and
yet
the
next
day
the
Cannon
having
plaid
from
morning
till
noon
,
the
Foot
stormed
it
in
four
several
places
,
in
each
of
which
,
fighting
gallantly
,
Colonel
la
Berlotte
was
sore
wounded
,
Agostino
Mess●a
struck
upon
the
head
with
a
stone
,
and
the
Suburb
was
defended
till
the
evening
;
but
the
assault
being
renewed
on
all
sides
,
the
next
morning
the
Marquiss
considering
the
weakness
of
the
place
,
gave
the
Defendents
order
to
retire
,
that
he
might
not
lose
so
great
a
number
of
valiant
Souldiers
:
And
yet
the
Enemies
pursuing
closely
,
and
they
that
were
at
the
Town-Gate
,
fearing
lest
they
should
get
in
pel-mel
with
their
own
men
,
let
the
Portcullis
fall
so
soon
,
that
above
two
hundred
of
them
were
shut
out
and
cut
in
pieces
.
The
Foot
covered
themselves
diligently
in
the
Suburb
▪
and
Monsieur
du
Rosne
having
determined
to
play
upon
that
side
,
caused
two
batteries
to
be
raised
,
one
of
which
was
plyed
by
the
Spaniards
with
nineteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
the
other
by
the
Walloons
with
seventeen
pieces
of
several
sizes
,
the
works
of
which
being
not
yet
finished
,
the
Counter-battery
of
the
Town
did
a
great
deal
of
mischief
on
all
sides
;
but
after
the
Batteries
were
sufficiently
covered
,
and
that
the
Artillery
began
to
thunder
against
the
Flanks
of
the
Bastions
,
the
Marquiss
either
out
of
meanness
of
courage
,
(
as
the
general
opinion
of
men
would
have
it
)
or
,
because
he
thought
it
impossible
to
defend
that
place
,
and
had
a
desire
to
save
himself
,
and
so
many
other
valiant
Defendents
,
for
a
better
occasion
;
called
the
principal
Officers
to
Council
,
and
strove
to
perswade
them
to
surrender
:
The
Marquiss
de
Belin
having
called
a
Council
of
War
,
proposes
to
give
up
the
place
;
the
Governour
with
the
other
Officers
opposes
it
;
but
he
sending
forth
a
Captain
,
capitulates
with
the
Enemy
.
But
the
Governour
opposing
,
and
likewise
Charles
Sieur
de
Rambours
,
a
man
of
great
note
in
that
Province
,
the
Officers
answered
,
that
they
would
defend
themselves
to
the
utmost
;
and
the
Marquiss
replying
,
that
all
the
Ammunition
was
already
spent
,
and
that
he
had
no
longer
wherewithal
to
defend
themselves
;
the
Governour
made
known
that
he
had
hid
and
preserved
so
much
,
as
being
discree●ly
disposed
of
,
would
be
sufficient
for
many
days
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
might
be
relieved
by
the
King
,
to
whom
he
believed
la
Fere
would
yield
at
last
.
To
which
words
the
Marquiss
replied
angerly
,
That
he
deserved
to
be
punished
for
having
concealed
the
true
quantity
of
Ammunition
from
his
superiour
Officer
,
and
that
two
days
more
or
two
days
less
imported
little
,
for
he
knew
that
the
King
would
not
take
la
Fere
so
easily
;
and
going
incensed
from
the
Council
,
though
many
protested
against
it
,
he
presently
sent
out
a
Captain
,
and
articled
to
march
forth
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
their
Colours
flying
,
and
Drums
beating
,
and
that
the
Townsmen
might
be
free
to
stay
or
go
as
they
pleased
;
but
those
that
staid
were
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Spain
to
be
their
Supream
Lord
.
Thus
to
the
wonder
of
all
men
,
and
the
great
murmuring
of
his
Souldiers
,
the
Marquiss
marched
forth
with
all
his
men
in
Arms
upon
the
twenty
third
of
May
towards
la
Fere
;
but
Captain
Mainferme
,
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
Garison
,
having
the
guard
of
a
Bastion
towards
the
Spanish
quarters
,
would
by
no
means
consent
to
the
Agreement
;
and
though
the
Enemies
were
Masters
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Town
,
he
intrenched
himself
within
the
circuit
of
his
Bastion
,
and
defended
himself
undauntedly
,
till
the
Artillery
being
planted
,
and
all
his
defences
beaten
down
,
he
thought
he
might
honourably
march
away
.
The
day
before
this
,
the
besieged
in
la
Fere
being
reduced
to
extream
necessity
,
and
knowing
by
the
effects
the
Cardinals
intention
,
that
being
intent
to
divert
and
take
new
places
,
he
had
no
hope
to
relieve
them
any
other
way
,
at
last
yielded
to
the
Kings
power
,
having
by
their
constancy
afforded
time
and
conveniency
to
make
so
great
and
so
important
successes
;
the
King
desirous
to
disengage
himself
,
that
he
might
think
of
relieving
Ardres
,
granted
them
the
conditions
they
demanded
;
for
it
was
agreed
without
contradiction
,
that
the
Seneschal
de
Montelimar
avouched
Count
of
la
Fere
,
and
Alvaro
Osorio
Governour
of
the
Garison
,
should
march
forth
with
all
their
Souldiers
,
Foot
and
Horse
,
with
their
Arms
,
offensive
and
defensive
;
all
their
Baggage
,
Cornets
,
and
Colours
flying
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Drums
beating
,
lighted
Match
,
and
Bullet
in
mouth
,
and
should
be
convoyed
safely
as
far
as
Castelet
;
that
they
might
take
along
with
them
one
piece
of
Cannon
which
had
not
the
Arms
of
France
upon
it
,
and
Ammunition
for
ten
shots
;
that
the
Seneschal
should
be
acquitted
of
all
the
Payments
,
Rents
and
Contributions
received
,
La
Fere
yielded
to
the
King
,
who
desirous
to
relieve
Ardres
,
grants
the
besieged
very
large
Conditions
.
and
that
there
might
be
no
Inquest
made
for
any
past
action
,
or
crime
either
against
him
,
or
any
others
of
the
Garison
,
nor
any
of
them
molested
for
the
debts
they
had
contracted
;
that
the
Inhabitants
taking
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
should
be
used
as
good
Subjects
,
and
pardoned
all
past
offences
,
and
whosoever
would
go
forth
with
the
Garison
,
might
have
liberty
to
depart
.
With
those
Articles
la
Fere
yielded
it self
unto
the
King
upon
the
two
and
twentieth
day
,
and
the
next
morning
he
impatient
of
delay
,
moved
with
all
his
Cavalry
towards
Ardres
,
leaving
the
Constable
to
follow
him
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
intending
to
draw
near
by
the
way
of
the
Woods
,
and
by
all
means
to
try
his
fortune
;
but
he
had
not
marched
above
two
miles
when
the
news
came
of
the
Marquisses
composition
,
which
seemed
so
much
the
more
bitter
to
him
,
by
how
much
the
more
lively
the
hopes
were
he
had
entertained
of
relieving
that
place
.
Being
struck
with
a
most
piercing
grief
,
and
no
less
kindled
with
a
most
just
disdain
,
seeing
the
course
of
all
his
designs
cut
off
,
by
the
pusillanimity
of
one
man
,
he
would
not
suffer
the
Marquiss
to
come
into
his
presence
,
either
judging
him
unworthy
of
his
sight
,
or
doubting
he
should
not
be
able
to
contain
his
indignation
:
But
having
caused
his
process
to
be
made
by
the
Mareschal
la
Chastre
,
he
was
often
times
minded
to
take
away
his
life
ignominiously
;
yet
Madam
Gabriele
interposing
effectually
,
and
begging
for
him
,
the
sentence
published
after
many
days
delay
,
contained
nothing
but
that
he
should
be
deprived
of
all
his
Offices
,
and
confined
perpetually
to
his
own
lands
.
Ardres
being
taken
on
the
one
side
,
and
la
Fere
on
the
other
,
the
common
opinion
was
,
that
the
Armies
would
meet
,
and
that
the
King
,
desirous
to
make
up
his
losses
,
and
being
grown
strong
by
the
concourse
of
all
the
Nobility
of
his
Kingdom
,
was
resolved
not
to
pass
by
any
occasion
which
might
opportunely
invite
him
to
a
Battel
;
But
the
Cardinal
Archduke
more
intent
to
keep
what
he
had
gotten
,
than
forward
to
adventure
his
Army
to
new
dangers
,
The
Cardinal
Archduke
leaving
the
Fortresses
he
had
taken
well
provided
,
retires
into
Flanders
.
and
being
re-called
by
the
urgency
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
left
Villeverde
a
Spanish
Commander
with
a
good
Garison
in
Ardres
,
and
in
three
days
march
retired
into
the
Territory
of
St.
Omer
,
and
from
thence
having
had
notice
that
the
Cavalry
left
behind
to
guard
the
Provinces
of
Flanders
,
had
had
been
routed
by
the
Garisons
of
Bergen
and
Breda
,
which
freely
over-ran
all
that
Country
,
he
marched
further
to
oppose
their
incursions
,
and
to
turn
the
violence
of
his
Arms
against
the
States
,
who
during
the
War
in
France
,
got
daily
greater
footing
.
The
King
stood
long
doubtful
whether
he
should
apply
himself
that
year
to
the
recovery
of
some
of
those
places
that
were
lost
:
but
finding
his
Infantry
(
the
principal
instrument
for
the
taking
in
of
strong
Towns
)
much
out
of
case
,
by
their
long
lying
before
la
Fere
:
for
,
besides
the
continual
watchings
and
toils
of
so
many
months
,
the
illness
of
the
Air
in
low
moorish
places
,
had
bred
many
diseases
among
his
men
;
who
having
spent
the
Winter
in
much
hardship
,
began
now
to
feel
the
effects
of
their
sufferings
.
Besides
this
,
he
wanted
the
most
important
sinew
of
War
:
for
many
Provinces
being
newly
returned
to
his
obedience
,
and
the
rest
that
had
been
for
him
before
,
being
undone
by
the
War
,
the
whole
revenue
of
the
Kingdom
was
,
by
long
troubles
and
infinite
disorders
,
quite
out
of
frame
;
insomuch
that
being
utterly
without
money
,
he
was
not
able
to
maintain
his
Army
in
Picardy
,
which
Province
by
the
last
two
years
Wars
,
was
in
great
part
destroyed
and
desolate
.
To
these
two
weighty
difficulties
,
was
added
the
ill
success
the
King
had
had
in
managing
the
War
by
his
Commanders
;
wherefore
being
constrained
to
return
to
Paris
,
to
receive
the
Pope's
Legat
,
who
was
come
to
confirm
,
and
make
those
things
be
performed
,
which
had
been
promised
by
his
Intercessors
,
in
the
act
of
the
Benediction
;
he
thought
he
should
reap
but
small
fruit
by
his
Army
,
in
which
he
could
not
be
present
in
person
.
For
all
these
reasons
,
after
long
doubtfulness
in
the
Council
,
The
King
seeing
his
Army
tired
out
with
sufferings
,
divides
it
into
▪
Garisons
,
and
goes
to
Paris
to
receive
●he
Popes
Legat.
he
determined
to
dismiss
the
Nobility
,
that
he
might
have
them
again
more
fresh
for
future
occurrences
,
and
to
distribute
the
rest
of
his
Forces
into
the
Garisons
of
the
most
important
places
,
so
that
he
might
not
fear
the
Enemies
unexpected
return
,
and
to
go
himself
(
assoon
as
he
had
received
and
satisfied
the
Legat
)
into
some
convenient
City
in
the
centre
of
his
Kingdom
,
where
having
made
an
Assembly
of
the
principal
Magistrates
from
all
the
several
Provinces
,
he
might
apply
himself
with
diligence
to
set
his
revenues
in
order
,
and
regulate
the
domestick
affairs
of
his
Court
,
and
to
make
fitting
provisions
,
that
upon
a
solid
foundation
he
might
set
himself
the
next
year
to
recover
the
places
he
had
lost
in
Picardy
.
In
the
mean
time
he
hoped
the
League
with
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
States
,
would
be
concluded
;
so
that
uniting
all
his
Forces
,
he
intended
to
march
so
strong
into
the
field
,
that
the
Enemy
should
not
be
able
to
forbid
him
the
recovery
of
his
own
.
Having
taken
this
resolution
,
he
left
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
with
Three
thousand
Foot
and
Six
hundred
Horse
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Somme
,
to
the
end
that
coasting
along
the
River
side
,
he
might
be
ready
upon
any
occasion
that
should
happen
in
the
Country
.
He
left
Peronne
,
Bologn
,
Montrueil
,
Abbeville
,
and
St.
Quentin
,
well
guarded
;
and
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
in
Amiens
,
though
that
City
,
great
and
populous
,
alledging
its
ancient
Priviledges
,
refused
to
receive
a
Garison
,
being
confident
it
should
defend
it self
,
as
it
had
formerly
done
in
the
revolutions
of
so
many
Wars
.
Cardinal
Alessandro
de
Medici
,
who
after
was
Pope
Leo
II.
now
Legat
from
the
Pope
,
is
received
with
great
demonstrations
of
honour
,
by
Monsieur
de
les
Disguieres
,
though
a
Hugonot
.
In
this
interim
,
Alessandro
de
Medici
,
Cardinal
of
Florence
,
and
Legat
from
the
Pope
,
was
come
into
France
,
with
mutual
satisfaction
as
well
of
the
King
,
who
desired
wholly
to
gain
the
Pope
,
as
of
the
Pope
himself
,
who
could
not
perfectly
quiet
his
mind
,
unless
he
established
the
ancient
obedience
and
respect
which
was
wont
to
be
held
by
the
Crown
of
France
unto
the
Apostolick
See
.
Wherefore
being
arrived
upon
the
confines
of
Dauphine
,
he
was
received
with
great
pomp
,
and
with
the
Army
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
by
Monsieur
de
Les
Diguieres
;
who
though
averse
from
the
Catholick
Religion
,
omitted
not
any
terms
of
duty
and
honour
,
as
well
in
receiving
him
,
as
in
waiting
upon
him
to
Lyons
,
where
having
stayed
a
few
days
,
he
hastened
his
journey
,
and
went
to
Moulins
;
from
whence
though
,
in
regard
of
the
Plague
,
which
was
very
hot
in
many
places
,
he
took
a
much
longer
way
,
yet
he
came
upon
the
nineteenth
of
July
to
Montl'hery
,
The
King
goes
post
to
Montl'hery
to
meet
the
Popes
Legat
.
ten
leagues
from
the
City
of
Paris
.
Thither
the
King
(
not
with
publick
pomp
,
but
as
in
a
familiar
visit
)
coming
from
Picardy
,
posted
with
a
hundred
in
his
train
to
meet
him
;
shewing
,
by
his
impatiency
to
be
with
him
,
and
his
familiarity
in
meeting
him
,
his
affection
towards
the
Pope
,
and
his
particular
confidence
in
his
person
,
which
,
besides
nobleness
of
birth
,
and
maturity
of
years
,
had
an
exceeding
great
fame
for
wisdom
,
and
ancient
inclination
to
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
.
The
principal
Lords
of
the
Court
attended
the
King
in
this
visit
,
but
particularly
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
let
the
Legat
see
the
sincere
reconciliation
that
was
between
them
,
and
how
much
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
party
were
esteemed
and
honoured
.
As
the
King
in
this
first
Interview
omitted
not
any
exquisite
demonstration
of
reverence
toward
the
majesty
of
the
Pope
,
The
Cardinal
de
Medici's
solemn
entry
into
Paris
.
and
toward
the
person
of
the
Legat
;
so
did
not
the
Cardinal
fail
to
shew
himself
so
moderate
,
and
so
well
disposed
toward
the
interests
of
the
King
and
of
the
Crown
,
that
the
good
expectation
formerly
conceived
of
him
,
was
turned
into
a
very
great
affection
.
The
King
returned
the
next
morning
to
Paris
;
and
the
Cardinal
going
on
his
journey
,
was
met
first
a
league
from
the
Fauxbourgs
by
the
young
Prince
of
Condé
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
know
how
diligently
he
had
endeavoured
the
Popes
satisfaction
,
in
getting
him
out
of
the
Hugonots
hands
:
and
at
the
Gate
of
the
Fauxbourgs
he
was
received
by
Cardinal
Gondi
,
all
the
Princes
,
and
all
the
Court
,
with
such
a
throng
of
people
,
that
if
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Espernon
,
alighting
from
their
horses
,
had
not
with
Swords
drawn
made
room
among
the
people
,
there
was
some
danger
that
the
vehemence
of
those
who
crowded
inconsiderately
to
honour
him
,
might
have
stifled
him
in
the
heat
and
tumult
.
Thus
being
brought
into
the
City
with
great
joy
and
contentment
of
every
one
,
he
performed
the
wonted
Ceremonies
in
the
Cathedral
of
Nostre-Dame
;
and
being
conducted
to
his
lodging
furnished
with
the
Kings
stuff
,
he
with
infinite
courtesie
received
the
visits
of
the
Parliament
,
the
first
President
Harlay
speaking
for
all
;
and
then
successively
the
other
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
and
of
many
particular
persons
;
every
one
rejoycing
to
see
with
their
own
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
own
ears
,
the
reconciliation
as
well
of
the
King
as
Crown
unto
the
Apostolick
See
.
In
the
Parliament
they
accepted
and
published
the
Commissions
,
or
(
as
they
call
it
)
the
power
of
the
Legat
:
and
though
some
of
the
Counsellors
were
of
opinion
that
certain
clauses
should
be
added
to
the
publication
,
which
had
been
wont
to
be
used
in
former
times
,
to
limit
and
circumscribe
the
Authority
of
Legats
within
the
Priviledges
of
the
Gallique
Church
;
yet
the
King
would
have
them
freely
published
as
they
were
,
without
making
mention
of
any
such
thing
,
to
take
away
all
scruple
that
might
be
had
of
the
sincerity
of
his
mind
:
a
thing
which
redounding
to
the
full
satisfaction
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
glory
of
his
Papacy
,
not
to
find
that
opposition
which
the
other
Popes
before
were
wont
to
meet
,
was
exceedingly
well
recompenced
by
the
moderation
of
the
Legat
,
whose
dexterity
well
instructed
by
prudent
Orders
from
Rome
,
still
declined
those
occasions
which
might
bring
his
Authority
,
the
Priviledges
of
the
Clergy
,
or
the
Jurisdictions
of
the
Crown
into
controversie
;
the
true
and
only
way
to
avoid
the
so
hateful
contentions
of
Jurisdiction
,
and
a
temper
very
proper
as
well
to
establish
the
received
obedience
,
as
to
serve
the
difficult
condition
of
the
times
.
This
,
besides
the
Pope's
prudence
,
and
the
Legat's
moderation
,
was
the
counsel
of
Gio●anni
Delfino
the
Venetian
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
and
who
afterward
was
also
Cardinal
;
who
well
versed
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
advertised
both
the
Pope
and
the
Legat
,
that
they
should
not
take
particular
notice
of
the
excesses
formerly
committed
in
the
Ecclesiastical
affairs
of
France
,
while
it
was
in
a
manner
separate
from
the
Church
before
the
Absolution
;
but
that
feigning
not
to
see
many
things
that
were
past
,
they
should
content
themselves
with
great
patience
and
dexterity
to
regulate
the
future
:
which
counsel
greedily
received
,
as
from
a
person
that
was
well
versed
,
and
very
prudent
,
gave
a
rule
to
govern
themselves
by
,
in
many
difficult
businesses
that
happened
afterward
.
The
Legat
had
his
first
publick
audience
at
St.
Maur
,
without
the
City
,
The
King
gives
the
first
publick
audience
to
the
Legat
at
St.
Maur
,
and
ratifies
all
the
Conditions
accepted
by
his
Procurators
at
Rome
.
upon
the
first
of
August
,
in
which
the
King
ratified
all
the
Conditions
accepted
by
his
Procurators
in
the
Absolution
at
Rome
:
By
which
ready
demonstration
having
satisfied
the
Pope
in
all
points
exactly
,
he
afterward
received
those
Dispensations
which
the
present
conjuncture
perswaded
.
From
these
things
,
appertaining
to
the
Majesty
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Pope
,
the
Cardinal-Legat
passed
to
treat
of
those
which
concerned
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
peace
of
Christians
:
For
the
Pope
knowing
,
how
afflicted
,
and
how
bloodless
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
,
having
been
tormented
with
the
so
long
Civil
Wars
,
The
point
of
Religion
being
setled
,
the
Cardinal
Legat
begins
to
promote
a
Treaty
of
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
.
and
how
much
need
it
had
of
ease
and
tranquillity
to
recover
its
ancient
vigour
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
considering
how
exhausted
the
King
of
Spain's
Coffers
were
,
and
how
much
oppressed
and
ruined
his
people
,
he
saw
the
Crown
of
France
,
by
continuing
the
War
,
was
in
great
danger
to
be
diminished
,
and
the
most
Christian
King
necessitated
still
to
keep
near
correspondencies
and
interessed
friendships
with
Princes
that
were
averse
from
the
Catholick
Church
:
And
he
believed
on
the
other
side
,
that
King
Philip
being
ill
able
to
supply
two
so
potent
Wars
,
though
near
,
by
keeping
up
the
reputation
of
his
Arms
in
Picardy
,
came
to
lose
much
of
his
own
in
Flanders
,
to
the
increase
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
the
diminution
of
the
Faith
;
wherefore
he
was
resolved
to
mediate
Peace
between
those
two
Crowns
,
well
perceiving
that
neither
of
them
would
ever
incline
to
demand
it
,
if
he
,
as
a
common
Father
,
and
independent
Mediator
,
should
not
interpose
.
To
this
was
added
,
the
consideration
of
the
War
with
the
Turk
,
which
was
extream
fierce
and
hot
in
Hungary
;
which
the
Pope
desiring
the
Christian
Princes
should
vigorously
concur
in
,
that
the
Forces
of
the
common
Enemy
might
not
increase
any
more
,
he
thought
it
chiefly
necessary
to
make
an
Agreement
between
those
Crowns
,
to
the
end
,
that
both
together
,
or
at
least
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
common
interest
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
might
be
able
to
lend
his
assistance
.
He
therefore
had
given
strict
Commission
to
the
Legat
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Kings
Absolution
was
ratified
,
he
should
presently
begin
to
introduce
this
business
,
which
he
accounted
not
only
necessary
for
the
security
and
repose
of
Christendom
,
but
also
highly
glorious
to
the
memory
of
his
Papacy
.
Neither
was
the
Cardinal
(
being
a
man
of
a
mild
peaceable
nature
,
and
full
of
experience
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
)
less
ready
to
procure
the
general
good
,
Emergents
that
perswade
the
King
to
desire
peace
with
Spain
.
and
his
own
particular
honour
,
than
the
Pope
was
careful
to
incite
him
to
it
,
so
that
in
the
first
meetings
after
the
publick
audience
at
St.
Maur
,
he
deferred
not
to
sound
the
Kings
inclination
,
who
no
less
quick-sighted
than
others
in
discovering
the
wounds
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
agreeing
with
the
general
opinion
of
all
men
,
that
peace
was
the
only
remedy
to
cure
them
,
was
inclined
to
imbrace
any
kind
of
peace
wherein
his
reputation
might
not
suffer
.
The
difficulties
which
his
Ambassadors
found
in
treating
the
League
with
England
,
perswaded
him
the
same
;
for
he
perceived
very
well
,
that
the
Queen
aimed
without
regard
to
get
some
place
in
his
Kingdom
,
that
she
might
have
means
to
keep
him
bound
,
and
to
procure
greater
matters
as
occasion
should
serve
;
and
it
was
not
unknown
to
him
,
that
she
,
by
reason
of
the
Irish
commotions
which
were
then
in
their
height
,
was
so
much
taken
up
,
that
though
she
had
a
desire
to
it
,
she
was
not
able
to
spare
many
forces
to
his
assistance
.
To
this
was
added
,
the
condition
of
the
Hollanders
,
who
though
they
endeavoured
to
have
the
War
continue
in
France
,
that
the
Spanish
Forces
might
be
diverted
and
divided
,
yet
had
they
not
any
ability
to
lend
supplies
unto
their
Neighbours
,
whilst
the
War
was
so
hot
in
all
places
at
their
own
home
.
Neither
were
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
(
whose
minds
were
now
bent
upon
the
urgent
necessity
of
the
Turkish
War
)
either
able
or
willing
to
trouble
themselves
about
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
which
they
thought
powerful
enough
of
it self
,
to
make
head
against
the
Arms
of
Spain
:
Insomuch
,
that
the
King
being
able
to
promise
himself
little
of
the
Foreign
Aids
of
his
●onfederates
,
was
fain
to
make
his
whole
foundation
upon
the
Forces
of
his
own
Kingdom
.
But
these
were
hindred
and
debilitated
by
many
weighty
accidents
:
For
the
Royal
Revenues
by
the
ruines
of
Civil
Wars
,
and
the
multiplicity
of
abuses
introduced
,
were
subverted
,
and
little
less
than
brought
to
nothing
,
and
the
profit
that
was
wont
to
rise
from
Imposts
and
Gabels
in
the
Merchant
Towns
of
the
Mediterranean
and
Ocean
Seas
,
was
extreamly
diminished
by
interruption
of
the
commerce
with
Spain
,
the
West
Indies
and
the
Catholick
Kings
other
Territories
:
Nor
did
the
trading
in
English
and
Dutch-bottoms
help
much
;
for
navigation
being
interrupted
,
the
business
was
reduced
rather
to
a
kind
of
Piracy
than
Traffick
.
To
this
want
of
money
(
the
vital
substance
of
the
War
)
were
added
other
perturbations
.
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
yet
in
Arms
,
and
potent
in
Bretagne
,
who
with
his
forces
over-running
and
disquieting
the
Country
,
sometimes
toward
Normandy
,
sometimes
towards
Poictou
and
Xaintong●
,
kept
those
Provinces
in
continual
commotion
:
Provence
and
Dauphine
not
yet
well
reduced
to
obedience
,
and
fiercely
molested
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
so
that
it
was
necessary
to
keep
two
Armies
there
continually
employed
;
and
,
which
imported
most
of
all
,
the
Hugonots
,
The
Hugonots
jealous
of
the
Kings
conjunction
with
the
Pope
,
begin
to
plot
new
troubles
.
either
incensed
,
or
grown
jealous
at
the
so
near
conjunction
between
the
King
and
the
Pope
,
were
in
a
manner
up
in
Arms
,
and
(
asking
liberty
to
meet
together
to
take
some
course
about
their
own
affairs
)
shewed
designs
of
new
Insurrections
:
Whereupon
there
was
great
danger
,
that
before
the
Peace
was
totally
established
with
the
Catholicks
,
it
would
be
necessary
to
begin
a
War
with
the
Hugonots
.
These
causes
moved
the
King
to
wish
for
Peace
;
but
the
spur
of
reputation
,
which
had
ever
been
very
sharp
in
his
mind
,
did
make
him
in
appearance
desire
War
:
Wherefore
in
the
first
Treaties
with
the
Legat
,
he
told
him
resolutely
,
that
he
would
not
accept
of
any
kind
of
Peace
,
unless
first
all
the
places
taken
were
restored
,
and
all
the
losses
of
the
Crown
repaired
;
adding
such
lively
a●●ent
speeches
,
as
shewed
he
would
not
lend
an
ear
to
a
negotiation
of
Peace
,
till
first
by
his
Arms
he
had
set
his
reputation
up
again
in
War
;
and
yet
the
Legat
gathering
the
Kings
secret
intention
from
the
state
of
affairs
,
which
were
very
well
known
to
him
,
being
upon
the
place
;
and
judging
it
by
all
means
necessary
to
break
the
Ice
first
,
though
there
appeared
no
glimpse
of
hope
,
he
dispatched
Father
Bonaventura
Calatagirone
,
General
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
sound
how
mens
minds
corresponded
on
that
side
.
But
the
diligence
the
Legat
shewed
for
Peace
,
hindred
not
the
King
of
France
from
being
intent
upon
Provisions
of
Arms
,
The
King
calls
a
Congregation
of
all
the
Officers
of
his
Crown
at
Rouen
,
to
setle
the
disorders
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
demand
Supplies
for
the
War
.
and
preparations
for
the
year
following
;
wherefore
having
called
a
Congregation
of
all
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
principal
Magistrates
,
and
Treasurers
of
his
Kingdom
in
the
City
of
Rouen
,
where
besides
regulating
many
disorders
and
abuses
,
he
intended
to
establish
and
settle
his
Revenues
,
and
to
perswade
the
Heads
of
the
Provinces
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Clergy
and
common
people
to
assist
him
in
such
manner
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
uphold
the
weight
of
the
War
by
himself
,
which
he
accounted
not
difficult
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
urgent
necessity
well
known
to
them
all
,
as
of
the
good
condition
many
rich
and
fertil
Provinces
were
getting
into
,
since
Civil
Wars
had
ceased
in
them
,
if
necessary
rule
and
order
were
added
to
the
benefit
of
quiet
;
and
he
thought
every
one
would
run
willingly
to
contribute
to
that
expence
,
which
was
not
made
as
in
former
times
,
either
to
satisfie
the
Kings
appetites
,
or
to
move
domestick
Arms
against
those
of
the
same
Blood
,
but
to
maintain
a
War
against
strangers
,
and
to
defend
the
Crown
,
assaulted
and
invaded
by
its
ancient
Emulators
and
inveterate
Enemies
.
And
because
from
the
year
before
,
there
had
been
a
Truce
(
though
an
uncertain
one
,
and
from
time
to
time
violated
and
interrupted
)
with
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
to
treat
in
the
interim
,
and
find
some
temper
of
Agreement
with
him
,
the
King
at
this
time
deputed
the
Count
of
Schombergh
,
and
President
de
Tho●
,
who
were
to
go
to
the
Queen
Dowager
of
France
to
treat
in
her
presence
with
the
Dukes
Deputies
:
But
this
Treaty
was
not
only
doubtful
,
but
also
various
and
unsetled
;
for
the
Duke
,
a
subtil
man
,
of
a
deep
reach
,
and
one
not
easie
to
be
withdrawn
from
his
designs
,
held
several
practices
both
in
Spain
and
France
,
promising
himself
yet
,
that
he
should
dismember
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
from
the
Crown
(
which
had
been
united
no
longer
than
since
the
times
of
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
and
Francis
the
First
)
to
establish
it
to
his
Posterity
;
or
,
if
he
could
not
do
so
much
in
favour
of
himself
,
at
least
,
to
keep
up
that
State
in
the
name
of
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
The
Infanta
Isabella's
pretensions
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
.
who
pretended
to
succeed
unto
it
,
as
next
Heir
of
the
House
of
Valois
,
since
women
were
not
excluded
from
the
inheritance
of
Bretagne
.
For
this
purpose
he
had
sent
Lorenzo
Tornabuony
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
still
held
practices
within
the
Province
,
to
draw
many
of
the
principal
men
to
be
of
his
mind
,
hoping
he
should
obtain
much
larger
conditions
from
the
Infanta
,
than
he
could
do
from
the
King
of
France
.
But
because
the
adversity
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
crossed
his
designs
,
and
the
agreement
of
the
other
Princes
of
his
House
,
and
particularly
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
held
his
mind
in
suspence
;
He
still
kept
the
Treaty
of
Accommodation
alive
,
and
still
prorogued
the
Truce
with
short
additions
,
making
use
sometimes
of
force
,
sometimes
of
art
,
to
obtain
some
convenient
place
,
and
to
keep
the
Provinces
confining
upon
Bretagne
in
commotion
.
Following
this
his
design
,
he
about
this
time
set
on
Charles
Gondi
Marquiss
of
Belisle
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
de
Retz
,
to
seize
upon
Fongeres
,
a
Town
of
much
importance
upon
the
Confines
of
Normandy
;
and
from
that
place
he
had
held
a
Treaty
,
that
the
same
Marquiss
might
be
let
in
to
Mont
S.
Michel
,
a
wonderful
strong
place
upon
the
shore
of
the
Ocean
,
to
which
one
cannot
go
by
Land
,
except
for
the
space
of
two
short
hours
by
day
and
by
night
when
the
Tyde
is
low
,
which
Treaty
having
gone
on
so
far
,
that
the
Marquiss
was
already
certain
to
be
let
in
,
he
departed
secretly
by
night
from
Fougeres
with
an
hundred
Horse
and
four
hundred
Foot
,
and
came
to
St.
Michel
just
at
low
water
;
there
having
given
and
received
the
appointed
signs
,
he
was
invited
by
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
to
come
in
with
half
a
dozen
in
his
company
to
possess
the
first
Gate
,
and
bring
in
his
men
;
at
which
invitation
the
Marquiss
,
a
young
man
,
more
fierce
than
circumspect
,
refused
not
to
enter
,
but
seeing
the
Gate
that
led
into
the
first
Raveline
was
presently
shut
at
his
back
,
he
turned
about
with
an
angry
countenance
to
the
Captain
that
shut
it
,
and
commanded
him
to
keep
it
open
;
which
command
being
no
l●ss
haughtily
answered
,
they
of
the
Castle
took
occasion
to
fall
to
their
Arms
,
and
having
killed
the
Marquiss
with
his
six
Companions
,
they
began
to
fire
their
Artillery
against
his
party
,
which
being
already
certain
of
their
Commanders
misfortune
,
retired
unpursued
to
Fougeres
.
This
accident
slackened
not
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
who
having
had
the
success
to
get
the
Fortress
of
Tifange
in
Poictou
,
and
to
make
other
progresses
in
divers
parts
,
continued
to
treat
of
peace
ambiguously
,
being
minded
to
govern
himself
according
to
the
variety
of
affairs
,
sometimes
moderating
his
demands
in
the
Kings
prosperity
,
sometimes
enlarging
them
in
his
adversity
,
being
himself
no
less
uncertain
of
the
event
than
others
.
Nor
did
the
King
,
to
whom
the
cause
of
these
alterations
were
known
,
withdraw
himself
from
his
purpose
of
treating
,
being
disposed
to
grant
him
advantageous
conditions
,
to
exclude
the
Spaniards
from
Bretagne
,
and
re-unite
unto
himself
so
important
a
part
of
the
Crown
;
wherefore
to
that
effect
he
had
newly
destined
the
[
](A37246-e235060-b)*
*
Schombergh
and
de
Tho●
.
Count
and
the
President
,
whose
wisdom
he
thought
sufficient
to
deal
with
the
Dukes
arts
and
inconstancy
.
He
likewise
sent
the
Sieur
d'
Emery
,
The
Hugonots
absenting
themselves
from
Court
,
retire
to
places
near
Rochel
,
and
drawing
Souldiers
together
,
the
King
sends
to
treat
with
them
and
appease
them
.
and
Godefroy
Calignon
Chancellor●
of
Navarre
to
the
Hugonots
,
who
absenting
themselves
from
the
Court
,
and
being
retired
to
the
Towns
near
Rochell
,
had
drawn
some
number
of
armed
men
together
,
continuing
to
make
their
Conventicles
and
Assemblies
to
the
great
jealousie
of
the
King
,
and
great
indignation
of
his
Council
:
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
though
formerly
an
Enemy
to
that
party
,
yet
having
moved
the
rest
of
the
Council
to
consider
how
pernicious
it
was
to
provoke
a
new
Civil
War
at
a
time
when
the
whole
State
was
afflicted
,
and
that
the
Arms
of
the
Spaniards
insulted
with
many
successful
proceedings
,
they
determined
to
send
those
two
persons
of
very
great
esteem
to
treat
,
to
shew
them
that
nothing
prejudicial
to
Conscience
was
intended
nor
thought
of
:
for
though
the
conditions
imposed
by
the
Pope
were
such
as
every
one
knew
,
yet
that
clause
was
added
,
that
they
should
be
executed
without
danger
of
War
or
perturbation
;
with
which
condition
at
the
same
time
the
Popes
obedience
and
the
security
of
the
Hugonots
was
preserved
;
since
the
conjuncture
of
the
times
was
manifestly
such
,
that
the
King
could
not
constrain
their
Liberty
,
not
only
without
commotion
of
War
,
but
also
not
without
great
danger
of
the
Crown
.
These
two
Deputies
being
come
to
the
places
of
the
Hugonots
,
treated
many
times
with
the
Heads
of
that
party
,
and
the
rest
that
were
come
to
Chastelrault
,
and
assuring
them
,
that
the
Edicts
made
in
favour
of
their
Religion
should
be
observed
,
stayed
the
breaking
out
of
new
troubles
which
were
already
contriving
;
but
they
could
not
obtain
that
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Tremouille
should
(
as
the
King
desired
)
march
with
the
Forces
of
that
party
into
Picardy
;
for
the
coming
of
the
Legat
,
and
the
near
correspondence
that
past
,
had
made
them
so
suspicious
,
that
they
would
not
stir
from
the
places
of
their
own
security
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
making
great
incursions
into
the
County
of
Artois
,
the
Spaniards
attempt
to
oppose
him
;
they
fight
,
the
Spaniards
are
ro●ted
,
and
the
Marquiss
of
Varambone
their
Commander
in
chief
,
and
the
Count
de
Montecucoli
taken
prisoners
.
While
they
were
negotiating
on
this
side
,
Arms
were
not
altogether
quiet
upon
the
Confines
of
Picardy
:
for
the
number
of
Garisons
on
both
sides
did
with
frequent
encounters
keep
matters
in
commotion
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
not
failing
to
molest
the
Enemy
in
all
places
,
made
incursions
into
the
Catholick
Kings
Provinces
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
month
of
September
being
entered
with
his
Horse
into
the
County
of
Artois
,
he
put
the
whole
Country
in
a
very
great
tumult
:
wherefore
the
Marquiss
of
Varambone
Governour
thereof
,
having
sent
for
Count
Giovan
Giacopo
Belgiojoso
,
and
the
Count
de
Montecucoli
,
resolved
to
meet
him
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
to
put
a
stop
to
those
mischiefs
which
he
did
on
all
sides
;
but
the
Mareschal
informed
of
his
coming
,
having
staid
the
whole
day
to
rest
himself
at
St.
André
,
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
St.
Omer
,
set
forward
in
the
dusk
of
the
evening
with
his
men
fresh
,
and
purposed
to
fall
unexpectedly
upon
the
Marquiss
,
who
thought
him
a
great
many
miles
from
thence
:
nor
did
he
fail
of
his
design
;
for
having
marched
easily
all
the
night
,
in
the
morning
at
Sun
rise
he
light
upon
the
Enemies
Vanguard
led
by
Montecucoli
,
and
without
much
considering
they
charged
courageously
on
both
sides
.
In
the
beginning
the
French
had
the
worst
;
for
their
first
Troops
were
beaten
back
half
in
disorder
to
the
main
Body
;
but
a
while
after
the
Mareschal
advancing
in
person
,
charged
Montecucoli
so
furiously
,
that
he
was
forced
to
turn
his
back
full
speed
;
it
not
being
possible
to
stay
his
men
,
who
fell
foul
upon
the
Marquiss
his
Battel
and
disordered
it
,
so
that
he
being
forsaken
,
was
taken
prisoner
with
Montecucoli
,
still
fighting
valiantly
.
Belgiojoso
advanced
with
the
Reer
,
and
for
some
time
gallantly
withstood
the
fury
of
the
Conquerours
;
but
the
other
Bodies
being
routed
,
and
he
himself
wounded
with
two
Pistol-shots
in
the
Arm
,
was
at
last
constrained
to
save
himself
by
flight
,
leaving
the
Field
free
to
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
free
power
to
go
where
he
would
:
so
that
he
would
have
done
more
harm
to
the
Country
,
and
perchance
have
made
greater
progress
,
if
the
Rains
of
Autumn
,
which
that
year
fell
much
before
the
usual
time
,
had
not
put
a
hindrance
to
his
incursions
.
There
grows
a
quarrel
in
the
Kings
Ante-chamber
between
the
Sieur
de
Coqueinvillier
and
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
,
so
that
the
first
gives
the
other
a
box
on
the
ear
About
this
time
there
happened
an
accident
at
Court
,
which
as
it
gave
private
men
an
example
of
that
moderation
wherewith
they
ought
to
curb
their
passions
,
so
did
it
advertise
Princes
how
far
they
ought
to
bear
those
terms
of
necessity
in
their
Subjects
to
which
Honour
constrains
them
;
for
a
Controversie
in
words
arising
in
the
Kings
Ante-chamber
,
between
the
Sieur
de
Coqueinvillier
one
of
his
Gentlemen-Waiters
,
but
a
man
of
approved
Valour
,
and
Monsieur
de
Bonivet
,
a
Cavalier
of
ancient
Nobility
and
great
note
;
Coqueinvillier
forgetting
the
place
where
he
was
,
struck
Bonivet
a
Box
on
the
Ear
,
who
restraining
his
own
fury
,
in
respect
of
the
place
,
they
went
both
out
of
the
Court
,
and
being
separated
by
their
Friends
into
several
places
,
Bonivet
sent
to
challenge
his
Enemy
,
that
he
might
be
revenged
of
the
affront
he
had
received
:
but
he
(
acknowledging
his
errour
,
in
having
wronged
him
in
a
place
where
it
was
not
lawful
for
him
to
draw
his
Sword
to
right
himself
)
refused
to
meet
him
in
the
field
,
and
offered
to
ask
him
pardon
,
which
all
men
knew
was
not
for
want
of
courage
,
whereof
he
had
given
proofs
in
other
Duels
,
but
out
of
remorse
of
Conscience
;
yet
Bonivet
,
notwithstanding
the
common
opinion
,
reiterated
his
challenge
oftentimes
,
which
not
only
was
answered
with
the
same
moderation
,
but
Coqueinvillier
kept
within
doors
for
some
time
to
avoid
the
occasion
of
fighting
,
and
yet
the
other
urging
him
with
injurious
Letters
and
Messages
,
and
not
accepting
the
offer
he
made
,
to
refer
himself
to
his
discretion
,
he
was
at
last
constrained
to
meet
him
in
a
private
place
hand
to
hand
,
where
having
made
his
former
proffers
,
and
protested
that
he
acknowledged
himself
much
to
blame
;
he
was
constrained
by
Bonivet's
fierceness
to
draw
his
Sword
,
wherewith
having
wounded
him
with
a
thrust
in
the
first
bout
,
retiring
back
,
Bonivet
challenges
Coqueinvillier
to
a
duel
,
they
fight
▪
and
he
is
f●ain
▪
he
would
have
ended
the
business
at
the
first
blood
;
but
Bonivet
furiously
insulting
,
and
making
many
thrusts
at
him
,
he
being
so
hard
pressed
,
ran
him
thorow
the
body
,
and
laid
him
dead
upon
the
ground
.
The
news
being
come
to
the
Kings
ear
,
who
knew
all
that
had
passed
very
well
,
and
bearing
not
only
with
the
necessity
that
had
forced
Coqueinvillier
to
fight
,
but
for
his
Valours
sake
forgiving
also
the
offence
he
had
committed
in
striking
in
the
Court
,
said
publickly
,
That
since
one
of
them
was
lost
,
it
was
not
good
to
lose
the
other
too
,
and
granting
him
his
pardon
,
he
commanded
the
Magistrates
not
to
proceed
against
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Deputies
were
met
together
at
Rouen
,
whither
the
King
came
upon
the
eighteenth
of
October
,
(
accompanied
with
the
Cardinal-Legat
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
the
High
Constable
Montmorancy
,
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Espernon
,
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
the
Mareschals
of
Retz
and
Matignon
,
the
Admiral
d'
Anville
,
the
Cardinals
of
Giury
and
Gondy
,
and
a
select
number
of
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
;
)
and
being
received
with
a
very
solemn
pomp
,
he
spoke
to
the
Assembly
the
fourth
day
of
November
,
showing
them
how
much
need
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
had
of
a
Reformation
,
and
the
urgency
of
Supplies
to
maintain
the
War
upon
the
Confines
:
Which
things
after
they
were
more
at
large
unfolded
by
the
High
Chancellor
,
every
one
set
himself
with
great
desire
to
think
upon
those
remedies
which
they
judged
might
prove
convenient
.
But
the
infirmities
of
that
Body
afflicted
with
so
long
distempers
,
were
such
as
could
not
be
so
easily
cured
and
every
one
perceived
how
necessary
a
general
Peace
was
to
introduce
and
establish
a
wholsom
permanent
Reformation
,
since
that
,
amidst
the
necessities
of
War
,
new
disorders
still
spring
up
;
nor
can
the
strictness
of
Reformation
be
observed
,
where
Military
exigencies
continually
extort
licentious
dispensations
.
Nor
was
there
any
body
who
thought
not
,
that
the
proper
means
to
obtain
peace
was
to
have
a
great
strength
for
the
War
,
to
the
end
,
that
recovering
their
reputation
,
and
the
places
that
were
lost
,
the
two
Crowns
might
agree
in
peace
with
equal
honour
.
But
as
the
remedy
was
known
,
so
was
the
means
of
attaining
it
very
difficult
;
for
the
whole
Kingdom
was
so
exhausted
and
weakned
,
that
the
people
could
confer
but
little
to
the
Kings
assistance
;
who
,
to
maintain
the
Armies
in
Dauphine
and
Bretagne
,
and
to
raise
a
greater
one
in
Picardy
,
was
forced
to
think
of
great
preparations
of
Men
,
Money
,
and
Ammunition
,
which
was
gotten
out
of
England
and
Holland
at
a
very
great
charge
;
and
though
it
was
hoped
,
that
some
Provinces
which
had
not
been
so
much
divided
,
might
(
with
good
order
taken
)
afford
some
considerable
supply
,
yet
that
required
length
of
time
,
which
the
Exigency
and
the
War
would
not
allow
.
But
nevertheless
,
not
being
able
to
forbear
doing
all
that
was
possible
,
every
one
applied
himself
heartily
,
as
well
to
reform
,
as
to
make
preparations
.
With
the
consultation
of
these
affairs
,
ended
the
year
1596.
And
though
the
Assembly
continued
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
following
,
1597.
A
weak
Reformation
is
made
,
Provisions
are
ordained
for
the
Kings
wants
,
and
the
Congregation
is
dismissed
.
yet
the
Reformation
was
but
very
weak
;
for
the
matter
was
not
disposed
to
receive
it
,
and
the
times
were
unseasonable
for
the
rigours
of
a
resolute
course
;
only
the
expence
of
the
Kings
Houshold
was
lessened
,
some
supernumerary
Offices
were
taken
away
,
and
the
Pensions
of
particular
men
were
restrained
,
but
not
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Treasury
was
much
eased
by
it
.
The
provisions
made
for
the
King
,
were
something
more
considerable
;
for
the
payment
of
the
debt●
of
the
Crown
were
suspended
for
the
two
next
years
,
but
without
prejudice
to
the
Creditors
;
an
increase
was
granted
in
the
peoples
name
upon
the
Gabelle
of
Salt
,
one
of
the
chief
Revenues
of
the
Crown
;
all
Usurpers
of
Confiscations
were
by
a
severe
Edict
constrained
not
only
to
restore
the
Land
,
but
the
profits
so
usurped
,
from
which
business
there
resulted
no
small
benefit
:
And
finally
,
many
of
the
Treasurers
,
and
of
the
Clergy
,
voluntarily
obliged
themselves
to
contribute
a
certain
sum
of
money
,
though
no
very
great
one
.
But
the
King
having
ended
the
Assembly
at
Rouen
,
and
being
come
into
the
quarters
about
Paris
,
to
take
Physick
for
some
private
indisposition
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
freed
from
it
,
he
might
more
freely
apply
himself
with
the
first
season
to
the
toil
of
Arms
,
a
new
important
accident
gave
beginning
to
Actions
of
War
before
the
time
.
Hernando
Telles
Portocarrero
,
a
man
,
who
in
a
very
small
stature
of
body
,
contained
a
lively
sprightly
courage
,
was
Governour
of
Dourlans
:
This
man
having
in
the
whole
course
of
the
War
,
given
great
proof
of
no
less
sagacity
than
valour
,
stood
watchful
upon
all
occasions
that
offered
themselves
to
atchieve
something
.
He
having
begun
to
court
a
very
rich
Widow
,
who
,
according
to
the
use
of
the
French
,
dwelt
in
the
Country
,
was
faln
into
a
desire
of
getting
her
for
his
Wife
;
but
having
often
discovered
his
intent
,
she
still
answered
him
,
That
she
being
subject
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
he
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
made
War
against
one
another
,
Hernando
Telles
Portocarrero
being
by
the
Cardinal
Archduke
●left
Governour
of
Dourlans
,
contrives
how
to
surprize
Amiens
.
it
was
not
fit
to
satisfie
him
;
but
that
she
would
dispose
her self
to
do
it
,
when
either
he
had
put
Dourlans
under
the
Kings
obedience
,
or
drawn
Amiens
(
in
which
City
she
was
born
)
under
the
subjection
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
These
words
moved
the
spirit
of
Portocarrero
,
who
(
besides
his
natural
desire
to
serve
his
Prince
,
spurred
on
by
love
,
and
the
hope
of
obtaining
so
rich
a
Dowry
)
began
to
think
how
he
might
make
himself
Master
of
the
City
of
Amiens
;
and
having
had
some
discourse
about
it
with
one
[
](A37246-e235970-b)*
*
The
French
says
,
Du
Moulin
.
Dameline
,
a
man
that
was
banished
out
of
the
Town
,
he
heard
that
the
City
had
refused
to
receive
a
Garison
of
Souldiers
,
and
that
the
Townsmen
kept
their
Guards
diligently
by
night
,
but
carelesly
by
day
,
whereupon
he
entred
into
good
hopes
of
getting
unexpectedly
within
the
Walls
,
and
by
his
sudden
arrival
,
easily
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
;
but
having
heard
afterwards
,
that
there
were
fifteen
thousand
men
in
the
City
,
well
provided
with
Arms
,
and
ready
to
run
together
upon
the
stir
of
any
accident
,
he
stood
long
in
suspence
,
and
doubtful
in
himself
,
whether
he
should
attempt
the
enterprise
,
notwithstanding
that
so
great
difficulty
.
He
was
much
more
out
of
hope
,
when
he
understood
that
three
thousand
Swissers
sent
to
the
King
to
convoy
great
store
of
Artillery
and
Ammunition
into
the
City
for
the
provisions
of
the
future
War
,
staid
to
take
up
quarters
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
.
But
he
took
up
his
design
again
,
when
he
heard
that
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
to
satisfie
the
obstinate
importunities
of
the
Citizens
,
had
made
them
draw
away
;
nay
,
he
was
excited
so
much
the
more
out
of
a
desire
to
get
all
the
preparations
that
were
brought
into
that
City
;
wherefore
he
gave
order
to
a
Serjeant
named
Francisco
del
Arco
,
(
a
man
whom
he
had
tried
in
many
occurrences
)
to
go
into
the
City
in
disguise
,
and
diligently
to
observe
the
quality
of
the
Citizens
,
and
the
manner
of
their
Guards
.
The
relation
was
very
favourable
to
his
design
;
for
the
Citizens
imployed
themselves
by
day
,
in
following
their
businesses
,
and
those
few
that
remained
to
guard
the
Ports
,
(
being
invited
to
it
by
the
season
)
shut
themselves
up
in
a
room
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
fire
,
and
the
Gate
was
for
the
most
part
left
alone
,
except
one
Sentinel
that
stood
at
the
Turn-pike
;
whereupon
being
confirmed
in
his
design
,
he
dispatched
the
same
Serjeant
to
the
Cardinal
Archduke
to
obtain
leave
and
supplies
of
men
,
that
he
might
set
himself
upon
the
enterprise
.
The
Archduke
consented
,
that
he
should
venture
upon
a
business
of
so
great
hopes
;
and
gave
order
to
the
Garisons
of
Cambray
,
Calais
,
Bapaulme
,
and
Castelet
,
that
upon
the
day
appointed
,
they
should
send
aid
of
men
into
the
quarters
of
Dourlans
,
to
obey
and
be
commanded
by
Portocarrero
.
He
having
well
fitted
all
things
,
called
the
help
that
was
prepared
,
and
gave
order
,
that
upon
the
Tenth
day
of
March
,
they
should
be
toward
the
evening
,
at
a
Village
called
Orville
,
a
League
from
Dourlans
;
whereupon
there
met
from
several
parts
six
hundred
Horse
led
by
Girolamo
Cara●●a
,
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
,
and
two
thousand
Foot
of
divers
Nations
,
commanded
by
old
Spanish
,
Italian
,
and
Walloon
Officers
;
to
whom
Portocarrero
communicating
nothing
else
,
but
that
they
were
to
go
upon
Amiens
,
marched
all
night
;
the
[
](A37246-e236140-b)*
*
Of
youngest
Brother
.
Cadet
Panure
,
a
Walloon
,
and
Inigo
d'
Ollava
,
a
Spaniard
,
who
were
privy
to
the
whole
design
,
leading
the
first
Troops
,
who
arriving
in
the
morning
before
day
,
laid
themselves
in
ambush
behind
certain
Bushes
not
far
from
the
City
,
and
after
them
the
same
did
Captain
Fernando
Dizz●
with
an
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
and
Captain
Bostoc
,
with
as
many
Irish.
Portocarrero
,
who
had
made
an
halt
with
the
main
Body
,
near
the
Abbey
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
above
half
a
Mile
from
the
Town
;
after
that
the
Cadet
climbing
to
the
Top
of
a
Tree
,
had
given
him
a
sign
,
that
the
Gate
was
open
,
and
that
the
stir
of
those
that
went
in
,
and
came
out
,
was
over
,
he
sent
forth
Giovan
Battista
Dugnano
,
a
Milanese
,
and
the
same
Serjeant
del
Arco
,
to
execute
what
had
been
agreed
of
between
them
.
They
,
with
Twelve
in
their
company
,
disguised
like
Country-fellows
,
after
th●
fashion
of
that
Country
,
wore
certain
long
Cassocks
,
some
of
Cloth
,
some
of
Canvas
,
under
which
each
had
a
Case
of
short
Pistols
,
and
a
Dagger
.
Four
of
them
drove
a
Cart
with
three
Horses
fastned
to
the
Draught-Tree
in
such
manner
,
that
by
pulling
out
an
Iron
,
they
might
be
loosned
from
the
Cart
,
which
being
laden
with
thick
pieces
of
Wood
covered
with
Straw
,
was
sent
before
to
stop
under
the
Portcullis
,
and
hinder
it
from
shutting
down
.
Behind
the
Cart
followed
other
four
,
who
upon
their
Shoulders
had
Sacks
full
of
Apples
and
Nuts
,
and
after
them
came
the
other
six
stragling
,
and
last
of
all
Serjeant
Dugnano
,
the
Captains
Brother
,
with
a
great
Pole
.
It
was
already
Sermon-time
,
(
for
by
reason
it
was
Lent
,
there
was
Preaching
in
many
Churches
)
and
the
people
being
gone
several
ways
,
had
left
few
to
guard
the
Ports
;
when
the
first
entred
with
the
Cart
at
the
Turn-pike
,
and
went
on
under
the
Gate
to
do
the
effect
already
designed
,
One
of
the
Gates
of
Amiens
is
possest
by
twelve
Spanish
Souldiers
disguised
like
Country-fellows
,
who
bringing
a
Cart
under
the
Portcullis
,
and
scattering
fruit
upon
the
ground
,
deceive
the
Guards
,
who
were
very
negligent
.
and
one
of
the
second
company
making
shew
to
let
his
Apples
and
Nuts
fall
by
chance
scattered
upon
the
ground
,
many
of
those
that
were
upon
the
Guard
ran
to
catch
them
up
,
and
the
rest
laughing
and
mocking
,
took
no
heed
to
the
Cart
,
which
being
got
under
the
Portcullis
,
the
Horses
were
presently
loosened
,
lest
being
frighted
with
that
stir
they
should
have
dragged
it
too
far
;
and
so
that
impediment
remained
in
the
midst
of
the
passage
,
that
it
could
not
be
shut
down
.
The
last
came
unto
the
Turn-pike
,
and
at
the
very
first
killed
the
Sentinel
,
then
presently
the
rest
discovering
their
Weapons
,
fell
upon
them
that
were
catching
up
the
Apples
,
and
fighting
fiercely
killed
some
of
them
,
and
drove
the
rest
into
a
room
where
the
fire
was
,
shutting
them
up
in
such
manner
,
that
the
first
Companies
of
Foot
had
time
to
come
unto
the
Gate
.
In
this
interim
the
Sentinel
that
was
above
in
the
Gate-house
,
having
heard
the
noise
,
speedily
cut
the
Ropes
by
which
the
Portcullis
hung
,
which
being
made
of
several
Bars
and
not
all
of
a
piece
,
two
of
the
Bars
broke
through
the
bottom
of
the
Cart
,
but
the
other
three
were
kept
up
,
leaving
space
enough
open
for
two
Souldiers
to
enter
abrest
.
Through
that
passage
the
Commanders
and
Officers
advanced
compleatly
armed
,
and
after
them
above
an
hundred
Souldiers
,
before
any
aid
came
from
the
City
;
and
yet
the
people
coming
up
on
all
sides
,
they
would
at
last
have
defeated
the
Assailants
,
(
among
whom
Dugnano
was
killed
with
a
great
wound
on
the
head
)
if
the
Bars
of
the
Portcullis
being
broken
,
and
all
impediments
taken
away
,
the
Cadet
had
not
come
in
seasonably
with
the
Walloons
,
and
Captain
Bostock
with
the
Irish
;
by
which
the
people
who
ran
stragling
thither
without
order
or
without
Commander
,
being
beaten
back
and
put
to
flight
,
and
above
eighty
of
the
Citizens
killed
,
there
was
no
body
that
made
resistance
any
longer
;
for
the
Count
de
S.
Paul
,
who
was
in
the
Town
without
any
Garison
,
at
the
first
notice
of
the
business
,
got
out
of
the
Forte
de
Beauvais
and
sav'd
himself
by
flight
.
Fernando
Dezza
entred
presently
after
the
first
,
and
last
of
all
Portocarrero
with
the
main
Body
,
keeping
the
Souldiers
from
running
about
to
plunder
,
as
well
for
fear
of
the
people
,
(
a
very
great
number
in
respect
of
them
)
as
because
he
doubted
the
Kings
Forces
that
were
not
far
off
,
might
strive
to
recover
the
Town
in
the
first
heat
.
But
the
people
too
bold
before
the
urgency
of
the
danger
,
and
too
fearful
in
the
act
,
dejected
in
so
sudden
an
accident
,
laid
down
their
Arms
,
and
the
Kings
Cavalry
advancing
to
the
very
Wall
,
having
met
the
Marquiss
de
Montnegro
,
and
seen
that
they
could
not
effect
any
thing
,
returned
without
further
attempt
into
their
own
Quarters
.
The
news
of
this
loss
struck
the
King
so
deeply
,
that
despising
his
own
health
,
and
breaking
off
the
course
of
Physick
he
had
begun
,
he
posted
speedily
into
Picardy
,
accompanied
with
none
but
those
that
were
then
about
him
,
being
confirmed
more
than
ever
in
his
old
conceit
,
That
where
he
was
not
himself
in
person
,
The
King
for
the
loss
of
Amiens
breaks
off
the
course
of
Physick
he
had
begun
,
and
goes
into
Picardy
to
assist
the
affairs
of
War
in
person
.
businesses
went
on
either
carelesly
,
or
unfortunately
;
and
passing
with
great
hazard
in
those
places
where
the
Enemy
roved
about
victoriously
,
he
came
to
Corbie
,
where
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
was
,
being
resolved
,
or
rather
excited
by
despair
,
to
begin
the
War
again
,
happen
what
would
;
and
to
encounter
any
danger
whatsoever
to
attempt
some
enterprize
,
though
without
hope
to
effect
it
.
For
he
thought
nothing
more
contrary
to
his
success
than
ease
,
and
nothing
more
beneficial
than
action
.
But
this
accident
struck
the
adjacent
Provinces
no
less
than
him
,
and
particularly
the
City
of
Paris
;
They
are
much
troubled
in
Paris
for
the
loss
of
Amiens
,
and
murmur
against
the
King
.
between
which
and
Amiens
there
not
being
above
eight
and
twenty
Leagues
of
open
way
,
not
hindred
by
any
strong
place
,
there
entred
a
great
terrour
into
the
people
,
fearing
lest
the
Spaniards
now
victorious
should
advance
to
spoil
the
Country
,
and
interrupt
the
concourse
of
victual
,
while
the
King
had
no
Army
wherewith
he
could
withstand
their
progress
;
and
the
fresh
sufferings
which
were
lately
passed
,
did
by
the
yet
bitter
memory
of
them
,
make
dangers
seem
more
grievous
,
and
more
near
than
was
fitting
;
the
whole
people
therefore
was
in
an
uproar
;
the
Country
frighted
,
the
Nobility
stirred
up
,
and
many
murmured
against
the
King
,
as
one
who
accustomed
only
to
conquer
in
Civil
Wars
,
yielded
in
all
places
to
the
discipline
,
policy
,
valour
,
and
diligence
of
Foreigners
;
and
others
going
yet
farther
,
spoke
against
his
manner
of
life
,
as
if
having
given
himself
a
prey
to
the
love
of
Madam
Gabriele
,
he
had
retired
to
pass
his
time
idly
with
her
,
while
the
Enemy
sollicitous
and
vigilant
,
insulted
furiously
against
the
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
which
these
men
said
,
was
not
without
probable
appearance
;
for
the
King
having
made
great
show
of
the
love
he
bore
this
Lady
,
even
to
the
having
caused
the
Baptism
of
a
Daughter
born
of
her
,
to
be
celebrated
with
Royal
pomp
,
in
the
face
of
the
Assembly
at
Rouen
,
was
afterwards
retired
in
her
company
to
the
solitariness
of
St.
Germains
,
St.
Maure
,
and
the
other
places
of
pleasure
near
the
City
,
in
so
much
that
those
who
knew
not
the
necessity
he
had
to
take
Physick
,
attributed
all
to
the
desire
of
ease
,
and
to
the
appetite
of
womanish
delights
.
Nor
was
the
King
himself
ignorant
of
the
popular
rumours
;
whereupon
exceedingly
vexed
,
he
ceased
not
with
words
and
letters
to
clear
himself
,
attributing
the
loss
of
Amiens
to
the
obstinacy
of
the
Citizens
,
who
never
would
receive
a
Garison
,
to
which
he
would
not
constrain
them
,
because
that
City
being
newly
come
unto
his
devotion
,
he
was
unwilling
the
people
should
believe
that
he
fought
to
violate
the
Priviledges
of
their
Corporation
,
and
fail
of
his
Promises
.
He
shewed
likewise
that
not
the
pleasure
of
the
Court
,
but
his
need
of
Physick
,
which
would
admit
no
delay
,
had
constrained
him
to
enter
into
a
course
,
though
the
season
were
yet
extreamly
cold
,
to
the
end
that
after
the
space
of
a
few
days
he
might
be
able
with
perfect
strength
to
undergo
the
burthen
of
the
War
himself
in
person
.
And
to
that
which
was
said
of
his
being
only
skilled
in
Civil
Wars
:
The
King
excuses
against
the
accusations
and
murmurings
of
the
French
.
He
objected
the
two
several
times
he
had
met
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
what
he
had
done
the
year
before
against
the
Constable
of
Castile's
Army
;
in
which
enterprizes
(
contrary
to
what
his
Detractors
said
of
him
)
He
had
shewn
as
much
circumspection
and
discipline
as
the
custom
of
the
French
Nobility
,
and
the
quality
of
times
and
occasions
would
allow
.
The
King
besieges
Amiens
,
being
desirous
to
recover
it
.
To
these
words
joining
actions
sutable
,
though
he
had
not
above
Four
thousand
Foot
and
Two
thousand
Horse
,
he
determined
to
draw
near
Amiens
to
begin
the
siege
;
for
he
was
resolved
to
●et
his
utmost
endeavours
to
recover
that
City
;
considering
that
it
was
best
to
begin
betimes
to
straighten
it
by
what
means
soever
he
could
;
to
the
end
that
those
within
might
not
have
conveniency
to
provide
themselves
of
things
necessary
to
feed
that
abundance
of
people
that
dwelt
continually
in
the
Town
.
Wherefore
being
departed
from
Corbie
,
and
past
over
to
the
far
side
of
the
River
Somme
,
he
caused
his
men
to
encamp
in
the
midst
between
Amiens
and
Dourlans
,
to
the
end
he
might
interrupt
the
commerce
and
mutual
assistance
of
those
two
places
,
and
having
left
charge
with
Mareschal
de
Byron
to
advance
the
siege
according
as
new
supplies
of
men
came
up
daily
to
the
Camp
,
He
giving
no
rest
unto
himself
,
went
up
and
down
to
convenient
places
,
drawing
Horse
and
Foot
out
of
the
Garisons
to
increase
his
Army
the
most
he
could
,
and
at
last
returned
to
Paris
,
to
hasten
such
provisions
as
were
necessary
,
and
to
raise
a
sum
of
money
,
sufficient
to
go
through
with
the
siege
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
utmost
scope
of
all
his
thoughts
.
The
City
of
Amiens
stands
upon
the
River
Somme
,
which
being
divided
into
many
streams
,
runs
through
the
midst
of
the
Town
,
and
encompasses
,
and
washes
the
Wall
in
many
places
.
On
the
one
sid●
it
hath
the
great
Castle
of
Pequigny
,
and
Corbie
on
the
other
;
the
Castle
four
Leagues
,
and
the
Town
seven
Leagues
distant
from
it
.
The
City
is
invironed
with
thick
and
well-contrived
Walls
,
flanked
with
their
Bulwarks
and
Ravelines
,
in
some
places
more
,
in
some
less
,
according
as
it
is
washed
more
or
less
by
the
River
;
and
though
in
all
parts
it
be
more
excellently
fortified
,
yet
it
is
much
stronger
,
and
built
with
greater
industry
on
the
side
beyond
the
River
towards
Flanders
.
On
this
side
the
King
had
given
order
,
that
siege
should
be
laid
,
not
only
to
hinder
the
commerce
of
Dourlans
,
but
also
because
he
intended
to
fortifie
the
quarters
of
his
Army
in
such
manner
,
and
to
environ
the
Town
so
closely
with
Trenches
and
Forts
,
that
the
Cardinal
Archduke
,
though
he
came
strong
into
the
field
,
should
not
have
power
to
relieve
it
,
finding
it
wholly
shut
up
on
the
right
way
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
not
having
strength
enough
to
begin
the
Trenches
,
had
quartered
himself
with
the
Vanguard
in
the
Abbey
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
and
spread
himself
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
upon
the
rode
to
Dourlans
,
breaking
the
ways
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
hindring
victual
or
relief
from
getting
into
the
City
.
On
the
other
side
,
Portocarrero
,
though
besieged
much
sooner
than
he
had
at
first
imagined
,
having
sent
Serjeant
dell'
Arco
to
Brussells
,
as
well
to
give
notice
of
it
,
as
to
require
new
supplies
,
applied
himself
with
his
usual
diligence
to
repair
the
Fortifications
,
and
to
provide
against
all
other
wants
;
and
after
he
saw
the
French
encamp
so
near
,
he
resolved
while
they
were
weak
,
to
trouble
them
so
with
sallies
,
that
they
should
be
fain
to
get
further
off
;
wherefore
upon
the
thirtieth
of
March
in
the
morning
,
he
gave
order
,
that
the
Marquiss
de
Montenegro
should
march
forth
to
fall
upon
the
quarter
of
the
Vanguard
,
which
was
at
the
Abbey
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
who
having
sent
fifty
Walloon
Horse
before
to
assault
the
first
Corps
de
Garde
,
kept
by
twenty
Souldiers
,
he
himself
followed
so
furiously
with
two
hundred
other
Horse
,
that
having
beaten
the
Corps
de
Garde
,
and
taken
some
prisoners
,
he
advanced
unexpectedly
to
the
quarter
of
the
French
,
and
yet
four
hundred
Horse
coming
forth
to
receive
the
charge
,
they
skirmished
long
without
advantage
,
till
the
Marquiss
feigned
to
give
back
,
that
he
might
draw
the
Enemy
into
an
Ambuscado
;
where
Captain
Inigo
d'
Ollava
lay
among
certain
bushes
with
two
hundred
Spanish
Foot
.
But
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
,
who
commanded
the
French
,
having
pursued
them
gallantly
at
the
heels
as
far
as
the
bushes
,
made
a
stop
,
out
of
a
doubt
,
that
some
ambush
might
be
laid
in
so
fit
a
place
;
whereupon
the
skirmish
ending
,
both
parts
retired
without
doing
any
thing
of
moment
.
The
Marquiss
sallied
again
the
next
day
with
three
hundred
Light-horse
,
followed
by
an
hundred
Lanciers
;
but
the
skirmish
growing
hot
on
all
sides
by
their
mutual
Fire-arms
,
neither
would
the
French
advance
into
the
hollow
places
,
which
are
near
the
Walls
;
nor
durst
the
Spaniards
draw
near
the
Post
of
Mary
Magdalens
Abbey
,
both
the
Commanders
doubting
they
might
be
catched
in
some
trap
.
Portocarrero
then
took
another
course
to
free
himself
from
being
so
nearly
molested
by
the
Vanguard
of
the
French
,
and
began
to
batter
the
Abbey
with
many
Culverines
,
whereof
he
had
found
store
in
the
City
,
and
continued
to
play
upon
it
so
obstinately
,
that
there
was
no
staying
in
that
Post
,
and
the
Vanguard
was
fain
to
retire
to
a
Village
further
back
,
from
whence
though
they
obstructed
the
ways
with
no
less
facility
,
yet
they
within
had
more
means
to
provide
themselves
of
Earth
,
Bavins
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
raise
new
defences
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Cardinal
Archduke
had
given
careful
order
,
Juan
de
Gusman
goes
to
put
relief
into
Amiens
,
but
being
discovered
by
the
French
,
he
hath
much
ado
to
save
himself
that
before
the
French
Army
grew
stronger
,
new
supplies
might
be
put
into
the
Town
;
wherefore
Juan
de
Gusman
going
from
the
Territory
of
Cambray
with
four
Companies
of
Firelocks
,
but
all
mounted
,
and
three
hundred
Light-horse
,
took
his
way
by
night
,
that
he
might
come
betimes
in
the
morning
to
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
which
having
prosperously
done
,
as
well
because
the
Air
was
cloudy
and
dark
,
as
because
the
French
advertised
of
his
coming
,
expected
him
not
till
night
;
yet
he
destroying
the
benefit
of
Fortune
by
an
unseasonable
Vanity
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
himself
near
the
City
,
caused
his
Trumpets
to
sound
,
and
a
great
Volley
of
Shot
to
be
given
in
token
of
joy
;
at
which
noise
the
French
who
were
prepared
,
ran
so
courageously
to
charge
them
,
that
the
Troops
being
instantly
mingled
pel-mel
,
the
Artillery
of
the
Town
had
no
longer
any
means
to
defend
their
own
men
;
who
being
constrained
to
yield
to
the
greater
number
,
had
retreated
still
fighting
to
the
covered
way
,
and
there
would
have
been
routed
and
defeated
,
if
Fernando
Dezza
who
defended
it
with
two
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
giving
fire
without
distinction
at
them
all
,
had
not
made
the
French
retire
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Firelocks
that
came
with
the
relief
,
leaping
from
their
Horses
,
saved
themselves
almost
all
in
the
Moat
,
and
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
sallying
with
his
Horse
,
after
the
French
were
separated
,
valiantly
beat
them
back
as
far
as
the
Abbey
.
The
relief
got
in
with
the
loss
of
under
forty
men
,
yet
was
it
great
,
because
Kuggiero
Taccone
was
wounded
in
the
left
Leg
,
and
Fernando
Dezza
slain
with
a
Musket-shot
in
the
head
.
There
entred
together
with
the
relief
,
Federico
Pa●●io●te
,
(
Brother
to
Guidobaldo
▪
who
was
killed
at
the
assault
of
Calais
)
an
Engineer
of
very
great
fame
,
of
whom
the
Commanders
had
exceeding
great
need
for
the
making
of
works
,
and
together
with
divers
sorts
of
necessary
matters
,
there
got
in
also
a
good
sum
of
money
.
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
gives
a
Scal●do
to
Dourlans
,
but
the
Ladders
being
very
much
too
short
,
the
enterprize
succeeds
not
.
Whilst
with
frequent
bloody
skirmishes
,
and
with
minds
wholly
intent
upon
the
business
,
they
fight
thus
under
the
Walls
of
Amiens
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
watching
all
occasions
of
advantage
,
resolves
to
give
a
sudden
Scalado
to
Dourlans
;
and
having
caused
many
Ladders
to
be
prepared
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
who
commanded
the
Light-horse
,
should
lead
the
Foot
of
the
Reerguard
upon
that
enterprise
,
and
he
himself
after
having
been
forth
in
the
evening
,
and
made
diver●
skirmishes
under
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
to
the
end
,
the
Enemy
might
not
perceive
the
lessening
of
his
Camp
,
marched
with
sixty
Cuirassiers
,
and
his
own
Life-guard
of
Horse
the
same
way
,
to
give
courage
to
his
men
.
It
was
two
hours
before
day
,
when
the
Sieur
de
Flassan
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Fouqueroles
on
the
other
,
both
Captains
of
the
Regiment
of
Piccardy
,
seconded
by
two
hundred
Switzers
▪
clapt
the
Scaling-Ladders
to
the
Walls
of
Dourlans
,
which
being
found
extreamly
much
too
short
,
the
attempt
proved
vain
without
any
other
danger
,
and
the
Assailants
returned
the
next
day
to
lie
before
Amiens
in
their
old
quarters
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
exceedingly
vexed
at
this
unprosperous
success
,
having
received
four
thousand
English
,
(
at
last
,
after
many
delays
,
sent
by
Queen
Elizabeth
to
the
Kings
assistance
,
in
performance
of
the
League
lately
made
)
and
many
other
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
Companies
of
Foot
,
who
made
great
haste
from
several
parts
,
being
come
up
,
he
resolved
to
encamp
just
under
the
City
,
and
fortifying
his
quarters
,
to
shut
up
all
the
Avenues
of
the
Town
on
the
far
side
of
the
River
at
the
same
time
.
His
Army
amounted
to
the
number
of
Twelve
thousand
fighting
men
;
but
he
with
his
diligence
,
courage
,
and
vigilancy
,
made
it
appear
much
greater
,
gallant
in
fight
,
careful
in
action
,
unwearied
in
labour
,
rigorous
in
exacting
that
from
others
which
he
himself
did
in
his
own
person
:
The
Mareschal
de
Byron
stirred
up
by
some
words
of
the
Kings
,
lab●urs
unweariedly
in
the
siege
of
Amiens
,
that
his
actions
might
answer
the
Kings
stinging
words
.
Which
qualities
being
naturally
his
,
were
now
redoubled
by
a
Spur
which
he
received
from
the
Kings
words
,
who
could
not
contain
himself
from
saying
openly
,
That
where
he
was
not
himself
in
person
,
things
went
on
either
with
little
fortune
,
or
much
negligence
;
wherefore
,
the
Mareschal
who
attributed
a
great
part
of
the
past
Victories
,
to
his
own
fortune
and
personal
courage
,
seeing
now
that
glory
called
in
question
,
which
he
accounted
to
be
certainly
his
,
as
a
man
of
infinite
pride
and
insupportable
haughtiness
,
was
wholly
kindled
with
an
incredible
indignation
,
and
strove
with
his
utmost
spirits
to
do
something
that
might
plainly
shew
the
effects
of
his
Valour
without
the
Kings
assistance
or
command
;
wherefore
though
the
fierceness
and
number
of
the
Defendents
were
such
,
that
a
great
Body
of
an
Army
was
necessary
to
straighten
and
besiege
them
,
yet
was
he
resolved
to
attempt
it
with
those
forces
he
had
.
The
first
thing
that
was
begun
,
was
a
Bridge
over
the
Somme
,
in
a
Village
called
Longpre
,
about
a
League
above
the
Town
,
and
it
was
fortified
with
a
Half-Moon
on
each
side
the
River
,
as
well
that
they
might
have
free
passage
,
both
above
and
below
the
City
,
as
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
passing
the
River
in
that
place
,
where
the
streams
divide
themselves
,
and
relieving
the
City
on
that
side
that
was
not
besieged
.
Besides
this
Fortification
,
a
Trench
was
drawn
,
which
beginning
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
the
Town
,
near
the
Bank
of
the
River
came
in
the
form
of
a
Half-moon
encompassing
all
the
Plain
,
and
ended
at
the
other
Bank
of
the
River
,
about
the
same
distance
below
the
City
;
and
this
Trench
was
divided
into
seven
parts
,
by
seven
Royal
Forts
,
which
furnished
with
small
Artillery
,
scoured
and
flanked
the
Trench
,
utterly
shutting
up
all
the
passage
of
the
field
.
Such
another
Trench
,
though
of
much
greater
circuit
,
and
as
many
Forts
,
closed
up
the
outward
part
toward
Dourlans
,
and
the
other
wayes
that
led
into
the
Territory
of
Cambray
,
and
into
Flanders
,
and
on
that
side
the
Trenches
were
much
deeper
,
and
the
Works
much
higher
to
defend
them
on
the
back
from
the
attempts
of
the
Spanish
Armies
.
The
whole
Army
was
imployed
about
this
work
,
and
a
very
great
number
of
Pioneers
,
who
being
drawn
together
from
the
Country
round
about
,
by
Birons
imperious
severity
,
wrought
day
and
night
at
an
exceeding
cheap
rate
.
The
courage
of
the
Defendents
was
no
less
fierce
and
resolute
,
who
being
careful
not
to
pass
by
any
opportunity
of
interrupting
the
Works
,
sallied
every
hour
,
sometimes
on
hors-back
,
sometimes
on
foot
,
and
making
the
whole
Camp
stand
to
their
Arms
,
did
,
by
very
long
skirmishes
,
keep
the
Works
at
a
stay
,
and
do
mischief
,
sometimes
in
one
place
,
sometimes
in
another
.
The
skirmish
was
very
sharp
and
bloody
,
The
Defendants
of
Amiens
sally
to
skirmish
,
and
Portocarrero
himself
being
present
,
the
fight
is
very
hot
and
bloody
.
which
hapned
upon
the
twenty
fourth
of
May
,
which
day
the
Marquiss
and
Portocarrero
sallied
out
several
ways
,
each
with
Three
hundred
Horse
and
as
many
Foot
;
and
while
Portocarrero
gave
a
hot
alarm
on
the
lower
side
,
the
Marquiss
taking
towards
Longpre
;
and
passing
by
the
side
of
the
Trench
,
not
yet
finished
,
put
them
that
guarded
it
in
a
very
great
confusion
,
and
would
have
destroyed
the
Half-moon
,
and
nailed
three
pieces
of
Cannon
that
were
in
it
,
if
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
had
not
hasted
thither
with
the
Light-horse
,
with
which
,
while
he
skirmished
courageously
,
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
thought
to
posssess
the
Pass
between
his
Trench
and
the
River
,
and
so
cut
off
the
enemies
retreat
;
but
being
advanced
at
a
good
round
pace
that
way
with
many
Troops
of
Horse
,
he
found
,
that
Diego
Durando
,
Francesco
del
Arco
,
and
Captain
Falme
,
an
Irish-man
,
had
taken
that
Pass
,
to
keep
the
retreat
free
and
open
for
their
own
men
;
so
that
the
fight
began
there
again
more
furiously
than
before
;
for
the
Infantry
making
use
of
the
hollow
places
and
bushes
,
which
in
that
place
were
very
many
,
did
much
harm
to
the
French
Cavalry
,
and
the
Marquiss
having
faced
about
,
charged
the
Mareschals
Troop
in
the
flank
and
in
the
reer
,
in
such
manner
,
that
being
catcht
as
it
were
in
the
midst
,
it
was
in
very
great
danger
of
being
defeated
,
if
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
led
by
the
Commendatory
de
Chattes
had
not
run
speedily
to
disingage
it
,
at
whose
arrival
the
Spanish
Foot
giving
back
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Mareschal
retiring
on
the
other
,
each
marched
off
free
,
it
being
already
almost
Sun-set
,
and
there
remained
many
,
as
well
French
as
Spaniards
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
King
came
to
the
Army
upon
the
seventh
of
June
,
The
King
comes
to
the
Camp
before
Amiens
,
and
leaves
the
Command
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
to
the
Mareschal
de
Biron's
great
displeasure
,
who
desired
to
finish
his
line
of
circumvallation
before
his
arrival
;
so
that
seeing
Madam
Gabriele
was
come
with
him
to
the
Camp
,
he
cryed
out
publickly
,
that
she
was
the
prosperity
and
good
fortune
the
King
brought
along
with
him
;
nor
would
he
so
easily
have
been
quieted
,
if
the
King
,
visiting
the
Trenches
,
had
not
highly
commended
his
diligence
and
industry
,
and
given
order
,
that
he
should
command
the
Forces
,
and
all
military
matters
,
as
he
did
before
his
coming
.
The
King
,
invironed
with
many
Princes
,
took
up
his
Post
in
the
ruines
of
the
Abby
,
among
which
there
were
yet
some
Arches
standing
entire
,
nor
would
he
stir
from
thence
,
though
the
Spaniards
ceased
not
to
make
many
Cannon
shot
that
way
.
The
Constable
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Prince
of
Jainville
quartered
in
the
Forts
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
got
into
an
Hermitage
within
musket-shot
of
the
Counterscarp
,
intending
to
begin
his
approaches
on
that
side
,
as
soon
as
the
Works
of
his
Camp
were
brought
to
perfection
,
in
which
they
made
huts
of
boards
to
shelter
themselves
from
the
Rain
,
and
other
ill-weathers
,
since
the
King
,
in
the
Council
of
War
,
had
determined
to
approach
by
sapping
,
though
it
were
the
longest
way
,
that
he
might
not
endanger
the
lives
of
his
Soldiers
in
assaults
,
the
War
having
swallowed
up
so
great
a
number
of
them
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
proceed
very
sparingly
,
the
whole
Kingdom
being
extreamly
exhausted
of
men
,
and
the
Nobility
more
than
moderately
diminished
.
The
pay
of
the
Army
(
many
of
the
old
Officers
being
removed
)
passed
through
the
hands
of
Monsieur
d'
Inquerville
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
with
the
assiduous
unwearied
assistance
of
Secretary
Villeroy
,
who
,
having
in
great
part
laid
other
businesses
aside
,
applyed
himself
particularly
to
that
,
as
well
to
the
end
the
fraud
of
the
Commanders
might
not
,
by
deceits
,
increase
the
scarcity
of
Money
,
which
was
exceeding
great
,
as
that
the
decrease
or
increase
of
the
Army
might
be
known
from
day
to
day
,
and
that
the
number
might
not
differ
in
effect
from
what
appeared
in
their
muster-Books
;
nor
ever
was
there
so
exact
diligence
used
in
times
past
;
for
formerly
the
Soldiers
maintained
themselves
more
upon
free
quarter
and
plunder
than
upon
their
pay
;
but
now
the
Country
being
every
where
destroyed
and
empty
,
and
the
Foot
particularly
being
fain
to
work
daily
at
the
Fortifications
,
and
keep
continually
in
the
Trenches
,
it
was
necessary
they
should
be
paid
,
in
which
,
and
the
other
occasions
of
the
siege
,
it
is
manifest
there
were
spent
above
Three
Millions
of
Ducates
.
The
Artillery
was
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
S.
Luc
,
who
,
excited
by
his
own
genius
,
and
the
emulation
of
Monsieur
de
la
Gniche
his
predecessor
,
busied
himself
with
infinite
industry
in
all
occasions
,
in
which
the
Swissers
and
the
English
were
alwayes
more
ready
and
more
diligent
than
all
the
rest
;
for
the
French
Infantry
,
except
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
and
that
of
Navar
,
was
all
made
up
of
new
men
,
and
such
as
were
not
accustomed
to
toyles
and
labours
,
and
to
lie
in
the
field
;
and
yet
the
healthfulness
of
that
year
was
so
great
,
assisted
by
the
excellent
Government
of
the
Commanders
,
and
by
the
conveniences
that
were
in
the
Camp
,
that
almost
none
died
,
and
but
very
few
were
sick
.
The
light-Horse
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
were
quartered
at
the
back
of
the
Army
,
and
making
large
excursions
,
convoy'd
in
provisions
,
and
infested
all
the
Country
to
the
very
Gates
of
Dourlans
,
into
which
Town
Cavalliere
Lodovico
Melzi
being
entred
with
ten
Troops
of
Horse
,
there
happened
frequent
skirmishes
,
and
bloody
encounters
between
both
parties
.
Nor
were
the
besieged
less
ready
to
interrupt
the
Fortifications
,
and
molest
the
Camp
continually
,
A
Cannon-shot
lights
in
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
whereby
the
King
himself
is
all
covered
with
dust
.
though
the
French
Army
was
increased
to
the
number
of
Eighteen
thousand
fighting
men
;
and
though
in
the
Town
,
whatsoever
the
occasions
were
,
many
diseases
raigned
,
which
,
as
the
weather
grew
hotter
,
became
also
contagious
and
pestilential
;
but
the
courage
of
the
soldiers
,
and
the
valour
of
the
Commanders
overcame
all
,
insomuch
,
that
their
sallies
slackened
not
,
and
with
their
Artillery
they
did
much
harm
;
one
shot
having
hit
into
the
Arch
under
which
the
King
himself
lay
,
and
filled
the
place
with
so
much
dust
and
rubbish
,
that
if
the
building
of
the
Wall
had
not
been
very
strong
,
he
had
been
in
great
danger
of
being
buried
in
the
ruines
with
his
attendants
.
To
the
valour
of
Armies
were
added
also
Treaties
with
some
of
the
besieged
;
so
that
a
Bourguignon
Captain
being
got
into
the
Town
in
the
habit
of
an
Augustine
Frier
,
A
Treaty
of
giving
one
of
the
Gates
of
Amiens
to
the
Enemy
is
discovered
,
many
of
the
accomplices
are
hanged
,
and
many
Augustine
Friers
imprisoned
.
not
onely
induced
those
Fathers
to
receive
some
others
with
offensive
Armes
into
their
Monastery
,
but
also
got
certain
Walloon
soldiers
to
consent
to
open
a
Gate
that
was
furthest
from
the
work
,
as
soon
as
it
should
come
to
their
turn
to
guard
it
:
but
while
they
still
treated
to
draw
many
others
into
their
company
,
notice
of
it
came
unto
the
Governor
,
who
,
having
caused
nine
of
the
accomplices
to
be
hanged
,
made
most
part
of
the
Friers
be
put
in
Prison
,
and
set
strict
guards
upon
the
Monastery
.
From
this
accident
there
arose
another
trouble
to
the
besieged
;
for
not
confiding
in
the
people
,
among
which
they
thought
there
were
many
partakers
of
the
Intelligence
discovered
,
they
were
fain
,
when
they
made
any
sallies
,
to
go
round
the
streets
of
the
City
at
the
same
time
with
strong
guards
,
to
the
end
that
none
might
rise
within
;
and
when
an
alarm
was
given
,
they
were
necessitated
to
man
the
heart
of
the
Town
no
less
than
the
Bulwarks
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
difficulties
,
they
omitted
not
any
occasion
of
sallying
;
judging
that
the
most
powerful
remedy
to
foreslow
the
Kings
works
,
and
give
the
Cardinal
Arch-Duke
time
to
draw
an
Army
together
and
bring
them
relief
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
whilest
all
were
intent
,
either
to
make
,
or
hinder
the
Works
,
thought
to
attempt
some
unexpected
surprize
;
wherefore
,
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
day
of
June
at
night
,
which
proved
dark
and
cloudy
,
he
caused
two
Captains
to
advance
silently
with
some
Foot
,
and
to
get
down
secretly
into
the
Moat
,
where
having
cast
many
Saucissons
into
the
skip-gates
,
and
the
hollow
places
of
the
Cassamattes
,
they
gave
fire
to
them
without
delay
,
and
with
some
affright
to
those
within
;
but
not
having
been
able
to
aim
them
right
,
and
they
not
taking
fire
equally
,
made
more
noise
than
they
did
harm
,
having
only
beaten
down
some
of
the
facing
of
the
Wall
,
and
some
loop-holes
for
small
shot
,
and
kill'd
only
three
sentinels
,
so
that
the
Captains
not
seeing
any
breach
at
which
they
could
make
an
attempt
,
and
great
store
of
fire-works
raining
on
all
sides
into
the
moat
,
they
retired
,
leaving
many
Saucissons
,
which
,
in
regard
of
the
Powder
,
were
of
great
help
to
the
besieged
.
Saucissons
are
long
sackes
of
Leather
,
which
,
filled
with
Powder
,
and
fired
at
a
certain
time
,
do
a
like
effect
(
though
much
weaker
)
to
a
pettard
or
mine
.
This
danger
excited
the
defendants
to
man
the
Counterscarp
more
carefully
,
so
that
they
lodged
two
Companies
of
Spaniards
there
,
and
two
others
of
Walloons
,
who
,
after
that
,
staid
there
day
and
night
,
and
all
the
Cassamattes
of
the
Moat
,
were
,
with
equal
diligence
,
plentifully
guarded
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Colonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Navar
going
to
make
another
trial
of
the
attempt
of
the
Saucissons
,
near
the
Raveline
of
the
Gate
that
looks
toward
Long-pre
,
was
,
at
the
entry
of
the
Counterscarpe
forced
to
return
back
with
some
loss
.
In
the
mean
time
Mareschal
de
Biron
fortified
the
Hermitage
,
to
begin
two
Trenches
of
approach
from
thence
;
but
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
being
resolved
to
hinder
that
as
much
as
he
could
,
sallied
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
day
of
the
Month
with
Four
hundred
Horse
,
back'd
by
two
hundred
Irish
and
Italian
Foot
,
and
advancing
straight
as
far
as
the
Hermitage
,
began
so
fierce
a
fight
with
those
that
were
at
work
,
that
the
Mareschal
himself
was
fain
to
fall
in
with
his
Troop
;
nor
would
that
have
been
sufficient
to
repulse
him
,
if
the
Count
of
Auvergne
had
not
come
up
with
a
strong
Troop
of
Horse
,
at
whose
arrival
the
Marquiss
retiring
still
fighting
,
the
Foot
came
in
courageously
to
the
encounter
,
and
being
placed
in
the
hollow
of
the
field
,
did
so
much
mischief
to
the
French
Cavalry
,
that
they
were
fain
to
retire
without
much
resistance
.
Above
Two
hundred
of
the
Camp
were
slain
,
and
of
the
besieged
not
above
Ten.
The
night
following
the
Mareschal
laid
an
Ambush
of
Two
hundred
French
Foot
in
the
ruines
of
St
John's
Church
,
which
,
together
with
the
Suburbs
had
been
pull'd
down
by
the
Defendants
from
the
beginning
,
and
in
the
morning
stood
with
his
Horse
in
order
,
expecting
their
wonted
sally
,
to
which
the
Marquiss
coming
forth
,
with
a
number
equal
to
that
of
the
day
before
,
and
having
faln
at
unawares
into
the
ambush
,
lost
not
courage
for
that
,
but
rallying
his
Troop
close
,
and
wheeling
,
would
have
turned
back
.
But
the
Mareschal
coming
out
of
his
quarter
,
overtook
him
in
the
Rere
,
and
made
him
face
about
again
:
Whereupon
,
there
was
so
close
an
encounter
,
that
the
Marquiss
overpowred
by
the
greater
number
,
and
charged
in
the
flank
and
front
,
would
have
been
cut
off
with
all
his
men
,
if
the
Governor
with
the
rest
of
the
Horse
had
not
sallied
forth
to
dis-ingage
him
;
who
having
for
that
purpose
sent
on
two
Troops
of
Cuirassiers
,
and
one
of
Lances
to
the
skirmish
,
the
service
was
so
hot
,
that
for
a
long
space
they
fought
desperately
;
but
in
the
end
,
the
English
Tertia
coming
up
,
the
Spaniards
were
repulsed
,
and
driven
full
speed
to
the
Counterscarp
.
There
were
slain
that
day
seventy
of
the
besieged
,
and
among
the
rest
Juan
de
Gusman
,
a
Cavalier
of
great
birth
,
who
had
lately
brought
the
relief
.
Yet
did
they
not
forbear
for
this
to
sally
the
next
day
,
and
charging
the
Foot
that
wrought
at
the
Hermitage
,
killed
many
Soldiers
and
Pioneers
;
but
seeing
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
the
Battalion
of
the
English
come
toward
them
,
they
turned
back
without
doing
any
thing
else
.
The
Sallies
continued
so
frequent
the
following
dayes
,
that
the
Works
proceeded
very
slowly
;
but
upon
the
fifth
day
of
July
the
Mareschal
having
laid
two
Ambushes
in
the
field
,
catched
those
that
sallied
between
in
such
manner
,
that
Diego
Benavides
his
company
was
quite
defeated
,
and
he
himself
having
lost
his
Alferes
,
and
his
Serjeant
,
had
much
ado
to
save
himself
:
And
Ruggiero
Taccone
,
who
followed
him
with
the
Cavalry
,
being
furiously
repulsed
and
pursued
at
the
heels
,
could
hardly
retire
safe
under
the
shelter
of
the
Covered-way
.
By
this
misfortune
,
and
the
diseases
which
increased
,
the
ardor
of
the
Defendants
was
something
cooled
,
insomuch
,
that
Biron
had
conveniency
to
plant
eleven
great
Pieces
of
Battery
in
the
Hermitage
;
which
scouring
the
field
,
hindred
them
from
sallying
out
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
sheltered
those
that
began
to
work
at
the
Trenches
,
which
going
on
apace
,
the
Defendants
thought
to
disturb
them
,
by
making
so
strong
a
Sally
,
that
part
of
what
was
done
might
be
thrown
down
,
Biron's
Artillery
nailed
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
able
to
annoy
them
for
some
dayes
.
Wherefore
the
Governor
gave
order
,
that
Captain
Diego
Durando
,
and
Francesco
del
Arco
(
who
had
also
got
a
Company
)
should
stand
ready
in
the
Covered-way
;
the
first
with
Two
hundred
Spanish
Foot
,
the
other
with
as
many
Italians
and
Walloons
;
and
that
after
them
,
two
Irish
Captains
should
be
ready
to
sally
with
Three
hundred
Foot
of
that
Nation
;
and
for
the
Rere-guard
,
Carlo
de
Sangro
,
with
eighty
Men
at
Armes
,
who
marching
on
Foot
should
carry
Halbards
.
He
gave
direction
,
that
Captain
Ruggiero
Taccone
,
and
Captain
Francesco-Fonte
,
should
sally
out
at
the
Gate
that
was
approached
to
,
each
with
an
Hundred
Horse
to
back
the
Infantry
,
and
that
Captain
Simone
Latro
,
with
other
Two
hundred
Horse
sallying
at
the
Porte
de
Beauvais
,
should
give
an
alarm
on
the
contrary
side
,
and
then
crossing
through
the
Field
,
should
come
to
reinforce
his
own
party
.
It
was
the
seventeenth
day
of
July
,
upon
the
point
of
noon
,
when
the
Governor
,
by
a
Cannon-shot
,
gave
sign
to
fall
on
;
at
which
,
all
sallying
courageously
,
Diego
Durando
ran
into
the
right
hand
Trench
,
and
Francesco
del
Arco
into
that
on
the
left
,
and
fell
in
with
so
much
violence
,
that
having
routed
and
beaten
off
the
first
Guards
,
they
assailed
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
that
kept
them
,
before
it
had
time
to
get
into
order
to
receive
the
charge
;
so
that
having
killed
the
first
that
advanced
to
fight
,
and
having
laid
Flessan
la
Viette
,
and
Fouqueroles
,
all
Captains
dead
upon
the
place
,
they
routed
and
dissipated
the
whole
Tertia
,
which
they
chased
flying
to
the
very
Redouts
of
the
Hermitage
;
in
which
place
,
both
the
Fugitives
and
the
Enemies
fell
so
impetuously
into
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
that
was
upon
the
guard
,
that
it
also
being
disordered
,
plainly
took
flight
,
running
to
get
themselves
in
order
in
the
Alarm-place
that
was
at
their
back
.
In
so
great
a
tumult
and
flight
,
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
valiantly
followed
by
their
men
,
having
filled
the
Trenches
with
slaughter
,
came
up
to
the
mouth
of
the
Redouts
of
the
Hermitage
,
which
would
have
been
quitted
,
and
by
consequence
lost
,
if
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
with
four
Gentlemen
of
his
own
,
and
with
Captain
Franc●sco
Benzi
a
Florentine
,
with
some
few
other
Soldiers
that
followed
him
▪
taking
up
Pikes
,
had
not
exposed
himself
to
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
;
but
still
fighting
desperately
,
though
the
passage
of
the
Redouts
was
narrow
;
those
few
could
not
hold
out
long
,
and
withstand
the
fury
of
so
many
,
neither
did
any
relief
come
up
,
for
Captain
Simone
scouring
the
Field
,
and
behind
him
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
and
Ruggiero
Taccone
,
and
Franc●sco
Fonte
on
the
other
side
,
put
every
one
in
a
necessity
of
defending
his
own
post
:
Wherefore
the
Battery
of
the
Hermitage
,
and
the
Mareschals
life
were
in
desperate
danger
,
if
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
who
was
in
the
nearest
Fort
,
knowing
in
how
great
trouble
they
w●re
,
had
not
resolved
to
run
with
One
hundred
men
into
those
Redouts
;
at
whose
arrival
Sangro's
men
at
Arms
came
valiantly
into
the
fight
,
who
better
enduring
the
blows
that
were
given
them
,
because
they
were
armed
,
gave
the
French
such
a
shock
,
that
they
already
were
retired
(
though
fighting
)
as
far
as
the
Artillery
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
being
in
very
great
danger
by
a
sally
which
the
Spaniards
made
out
of
Amiens
,
the
King
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
taking
a
Pike
,
ran
to
help
him
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
all
in
sweat
and
blood
,
with
the
right
side
of
his
hair
all
burnt
,
still
caused
many
signs
to
be
given
of
his
danger
.
Wherefore
the
King
himself
not
having
a
more
ready
remedy
,
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
taking
a
Pike
in
his
hand
,
with
those
Gentlemen
that
were
about
him
,
ran
desperately
to
defend
his
Cannon
;
after
whom
the
Count
d'
A●vergne
,
and
the
Count
de
St.
Paul
,
hasting
up
one
after
another
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
come
out
of
Mary
Magdalens
Abby
,
there
grew
so
hot
a
conflict
as
had
the
appearance
of
a
very
great
Battel
.
They
fought
obstinately
above
two
hours
,
the
King
himself
being
at
the
head
of
his
men
;
but
at
last
the
number
of
the
French
encreasing
,
and
the
Spanish
men
at
Arms
finding
their
strength
fail
them
,
The
Du●e
of
Mayenne
coming
in
the
heat
of
the
fight
with
five
hundred
Horse
to
help
his
own
side
,
causes
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
already
weary
,
to
re●ire
into
Ami●ns
.
by
reason
of
the
weight
of
their
Arms
in
the
greatest
heat
of
the
day
,
began
(
though
softly
)
to
retire
,
being
still
driven
and
charged
home
by
the
Prince
of
Jainville
,
who
,
with
a
courage
equal
to
his
birth
,
fought
very
gallantly
.
At
the
coming
out
of
the
Trenches
,
the
Battel
was
reinforced
,
the
Spanish
Cavalry
being
come
up
to
succor
their
party
,
which
charging
in
upon
the
Flank
,
separated
the
Prince
of
Jainville
and
his
company
,
from
those
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
▪
in
such
manner
,
that
the
conflict
being
divided
into
two
parts
,
one
not
being
able
to
know
any
thing
of
the
other
,
they
fought
desperately
with
extream
danger
and
wondrous
great
contention
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
up
seasonably
with
Five
or
six
hundred
Horse
,
who
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Cannon
of
the
Town
fired
without
intermission
,
had
passed
through
the
Field
between
the
Quarters
and
the
Moat
,
whither
the
Spaniards
,
being
tired
and
wearied
out
,
took
a
resolution
to
retire
,
being
pursued
and
followed
at
the
heels
to
the
very
Counterscarp
.
It
was
a
great
while
before
the
Prince
of
Jainville
was
seen
,
and
the
King
staying
at
the
mouth
of
the
Trench
,
called
out
aloud
,
enquiring
earnestly
after
him
,
and
every
one
already
suspected
he
was
slain
,
when
,
with
some
few
in
his
company
,
he
appeared
all
smeared
with
blood
,
and
bruised
with
blows
,
which
put
joy
into
the
sadness
of
the
Army
,
of
which
there
were
killed
that
day
above
Nine
hundred
men
,
and
of
the
Spaniards
there
remained
above
Ninety
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
wounded
were
many
,
and
those
of
the
most
remarkable
of
the
French
Army
,
besides
many
private
Gentlemen
,
among
which
also
Henrico
Davila
,
who
wrote
this
History
,
was
hurt
with
a
Partesan
in
the
right
knee
.
From
that
day
,
both
by
reason
of
the
number
that
had
been
slain
in
so
many
other
sallies
,
and
by
diseases
which
still
increased
more
and
more
,
malignant
Fevers
being
apparently
turned
into
the
Plague
,
their
sallies
slackned
;
and
in
stead
of
them
,
Captain
Falme
,
an
Irish
man
,
and
Francesco
del
Arco
,
set
up
Pallisadoes
round
about
the
Covered
way
,
to
keep
the
enemies
so
much
longer
imployed
,
and
at
a
distance
,
that
they
might
not
come
to
offend
the
Counterscarp
,
which
was
defended
till
the
last
day
of
July
.
But
,
upon
the
first
of
August
,
the
Trenches
being
already
in
a
condition
to
be
opened
,
the
Defendants
fastned
two
Petards
unto
them
,
and
breaking
through
them
before
the
time
,
assaulted
them
,
and
did
some
harm
;
and
yet
the
same
day
towards
the
evening
,
the
French
opened
them
,
and
got
upon
the
Counterscarp
,
and
the
Spaniards
at
the
same
time
springing
a
Fougade
,
which
they
had
made
there
,
sent
above
forty
of
them
into
the
air
.
The
mouthes
of
the
Trenches
were
fortified
that
night
,
and
the
second
day
they
began
to
raise
a
great
Cavalier
,
close
by
the
right
hand
Trench
,
which
should
batter
the
Defences
and
Flanks
of
the
Bulwarks
,
and
the
following
dayes
they
strove
with
Fougades
,
Saucissons
,
Fireworks
,
and
other
instruments
to
take
or
destroy
the
Cassamats
;
in
which
action
they
fought
no
less
by
night
than
day
with
a
continued
assault
;
but
so
great
was
the
industry
,
and
constancy
of
the
Defendants
,
that
in
many
dayes
they
could
scarce
get
a
few
spans
of
ground
.
But
having
gone
as
far
as
was
possible
by
sapping
,
the
Galleries
were
already
brought
just
under
the
Walls
;
wherefore
Monsieur
de
S.
Luc
raised
a
Battery
of
eight
pieces
of
Cannon
,
to
gain
the
Raveline
that
stood
to
defend
the
Bridge
and
the
Gate
.
The
Artillery
batter'd
till
the
four
and
twentieth
day
,
upon
which
the
English
and
the
French
severally
gave
the
assault
,
and
took
the
Raveline
;
but
not
having
covered
themselves
sufficiently
,
by
reason
of
their
weariness
,
and
of
the
shortness
of
the
night
,
the
next
day
at
the
beating
of
the
Riveille
,
Captain
Durando
assaulted
them
so
fiercely
,
that
a
great
number
of
Fire-works
being
thrown
from
the
Wall
,
and
Captain
Ollava's
Musketiers
playing
upon
their
Flank
,
they
were
constrained
to
forsake
that
Post
,
which
nevertheless
being
all
beaten
in
pieces
by
the
Artillery
,
and
the
Cavalier
(
brought
to
a
just
height
)
already
battering
,
it
was
recovered
again
the
same
night
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Cambray
entrencht
it self
in
it
.
But
the
Governor
knowing
the
Wall
was
lost
,
caused
a
little
half-Moon
to
be
made
upon
the
edge
of
the
Rampart
,
for
the
raising
whereof
they
carried
the
earth
in
scuttles
and
baskets
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
anticipate
the
cutting
off
the
retrenchments
,
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
caused
a
great
Trench
to
be
made
along
the
bank
of
an
arm
of
the
River
,
which
runs
on
that
side
near
the
Walls
,
that
the
first
Works
being
lost
,
the
enemy
might
find
opposition
at
the
second
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
without
endeavoured
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
great
Tower
of
the
Gate
,
which
being
soundly
battered
,
was
stormed
upon
the
eight
and
twentieth
day
,
and
at
the
same
time
a
Mine
was
sprung
that
had
been
made
between
the
Tower
and
the
Wall
,
which
having
made
a
very
great
breach
,
filled
the
entrance
of
the
Tower
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
separated
from
the
City
,
and
deprived
of
relief
;
and
yet
Captain
Olava
with
one
Alferes
,
who
had
that
Guard
,
made
it
good
courageously
;
nor
did
the
Marquiss
and
the
Governor
labour
less
carefully
to
cause
the
rubbish
to
be
taken
away
,
that
some
relief
might
be
given
them
,
so
that
working
on
all
sides
,
the
business
was
drawn
on
till
night
,
when
the
passage
being
already
opened
,
Fourscore
Irish
,
and
as
many
Italians
,
entered
to
defend
the
great
Tower
,
those
that
had
made
it
good
before
,
retiring
weary
,
and
in
an
ill
condition
;
and
yet
the
Sap
overcame
what
men
could
not
,
and
four
days
after
,
not
only
the
Tower
,
but
the
adjoyning
Wall
was
taken
by
the
French
;
nor
was
it
long
before
they
got
also
upon
the
Rampart
,
where
,
beside
the
first
half-moon
made
by
Gagliego
,
Fedrico
Paccio●to
had
also
in
the
mean
time
made
two
others
,
by
which
the
Assailants
were
hindered
from
getting
farther
in
,
and
in
the
front
of
them
new
Casamattes
,
and
a
new
Trench
were
made
.
In
this
interim
the
King
having
had
intelligence
that
Commissary
Conerrea
,
with
many
other
Commanders
,
being
departed
from
Doway
,
came
to
discover
the
wayes
and
quarters
of
his
Army
,
left
the
care
of
the
Camp
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
August
in
the
evening
,
went
in
person
with
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
and
Six
hundred
Horse
to
meet
them
,
leaving
the
Count
of
Auvergne
to
follow
the
day
after
with
Eight
hundred
Horse
more
.
He
himself
marched
before
with
a
Hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Montigny
followed
him
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Horse
;
in
which
manner
marching
,
upon
the
last
day
of
the
month
in
the
morning
,
about
eight
of
the
clock
,
and
being
come
to
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
he
found
himself
suddenly
in
the
front
of
the
Enemy
,
who
came
out
of
a
Wood.
The
space
between
them
was
but
short
,
and
there
was
no
thought
of
retiring
;
wherefore
,
it
was
necessary
to
shew
a
good
heart
in
the
inequality
of
Forces
,
and
having
suddenly
sh●t
down
their
Beavers
,
the
King
trotted
on
to
charge
the
Enemy
.
Nor
was
this
boldness
without
its
due
effect
;
for
the
Spaniards
,
astonished
at
that
unexpected
assault
,
and
judging
,
that
the
courage
of
the
French
grew
,
from
having
strong
Squadrons
behind
them
,
faced
about
without
making
resistance
,
and
were
pursued
by
the
King
fighting
a
great
way
,
till
being
come
to
a
little
River
,
which
running
from
Miraumont
,
falls
into
the
Somme
near
Corbie
,
they
passed
over
it
precipitately
,
and
being
dissipated
several
wayes
saved
themselves
with
much
adoe
at
Bapaulme
.
Yet
there
were
but
eleven
soldiers
killed
with
one
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
some
few
others
remained
prisoners
:
But
the
King
obtained
not
all
his
intent
;
for
on
the
other
side
,
Count
Giovan
Giacopo
Belgiojoso
and
Emanuello
de
Vega
not
being
met
nor
heeded
,
because
they
carried
but
few
with
them
,
got
so
near
unto
the
Camp
,
that
they
had
conveniency
to
discover
all
things
,
and
returned
well
informed
to
the
Cardinal
Arch-Duke
.
The
King
being
returned
to
the
Army
,
and
believing
that
relief
would
presently
come
,
Bernardo
Telles
Po●tocarrero
killed
with
a
Musket-shot
,
to
the
extreme
loss
of
the
●esieged
,
his
valour
making
his
very
enemies
●orry
for
his
death
.
caused
the
works
to
be
so
hastened
,
that
upon
the
fourth
of
September
his
men
attempted
to
gain
the
Half-Moons
,
which
,
though
it
succeeded
not
the
besieged
received
a
greater
loss
;
for
the
Governor
Portocarrero
,
while
he
advanced
to
succor
the
Raveline
,
being
taken
with
a
Musket-shot
in
the
left-side
under
his
Arms
,
fell
presently
dead
upon
the
ground
;
which
accident
,
as
most
sad
to
the
Defendants
,
so
was
it
,
by
reason
of
his
courage
,
no
less
deplored
by
the
enemies
.
The
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
succeeded
him
in
the
command
,
who
,
with
equal
valour
and
constancy
assumed
the
charge
of
the
defence
;
for
the
continuance
whereof
Alonso
Ribera
,
and
Captain
Durando
entered
into
the
Half-Moons
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
with
the
Regiment
of
Navar
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
with
the
English
Tertia
,
drew
two
Trenches
in
the
midst
of
the
Rampart
,
to
take
away
the
defences
on
both
sides
,
and
to
come
to
the
work
that
was
before
them
,
at
which
the
Marquiss
and
Federico
Pacciotto
were
continually
present
:
and
because
the
Infantry
was
in
a
manner
consumed
by
toil
and
hardship
,
and
many
of
them
lay
sick
,
the
Men-at-Arms
,
Cuirassiers
,
and
Light-Horse
,
refused
not
to
do
the
same
duties
,
working
with
spades
and
shovels
,
and
fighting
with
Pikes
and
Muskets
.
While
these
Trenches
were
making
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
a
man
of
very
great
note
,
hastning
the
Works
,
is
killed
with
a
Musket-shot
,
to
the
Kings
great
grief
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
upon
the
eighth
of
September
,
being
entered
to
hasten
the
Works
,
was
hit
with
a
Musket-bullet
in
the
head
,
and
was
carried
dead
into
the
Camp
,
to
the
exceeding
great
grief
of
the
King
,
who
was
very
affectionate
to
his
valour
and
dexterity
;
for
,
being
beside
Military
experience
adorned
with
learning
,
and
endowed
by
nature
with
a
most
noble
aspect
,
he
did
,
in
action
,
consultation
,
conversation
and
discourse
accomplish
all
the
degrees
of
perfection
.
The
works
that
were
before
the
Trenches
were
storm'd
upon
the
twelfth
day
;
but
though
the
assault
lasted
from
Sun-rising
till
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
,
yet
did
not
the
assailants
get
any
advantage
at
all
;
and
while
in
the
following
dayes
they
thought
to
redouble
the
assaults
,
and
break
the
constancy
of
the
Defendants
,
the
arrival
of
the
Spanish
Camp
diverted
their
mindes
from
the
Siege
to
more
dangerous
thoughts
.
The
Cardinal
Arch-Duke
had
found
many
difficulties
in
drawing
an
Army
together
;
for
the
Spanish
Ministers
having
overlooked
the
accounts
of
those
who
had
lent
Money
to
the
King
,
and
having
used
much
rigour
unseasonably
,
the
Merchants
withheld
their
hands
,
and
afterward
money
could
not
be
provided
time
enough
for
the
payment
of
his
Forces
;
whereupon
,
those
that
came
out
of
Italy
,
under
the
command
of
Alfonso
d'
Avalos
moved
late
;
and
those
that
were
raised
in
Germany
had
been
slowly
gathered
together
;
and
yet
the
Cardinal
overcoming
all
impediments
with
industry
and
diligence
,
had
made
a
general
Rendezvous
of
his
Army
in
the
end
of
August
at
Doway
,
being
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
thousand
Horse
;
and
though
the
States
of
Holland
insulted
in
many
places
,
and
made
great
progresses
in
Frieseland
and
the
County
of
Brabant
,
yet
he
either
having
such
Commission
from
Spain
,
or
being
more
inclined
to
defend
and
keep
what
had
been
gotten
in
the
time
of
his
command
,
resolved
to
lay
aside
all
other
interests
,
and
advance
to
relieve
Amiens
;
being
desirous
to
preserve
so
many
good
Soldiers
as
were
besieged
in
it
,
and
judging
that
he
should
obtain
exceeding
great
glory
,
if
he
could
make
the
King
of
France
retire
,
who
was
at
that
siege
with
all
the
Forces
of
his
Kingdom
united
.
With
this
determination
departing
from
Doway
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
with
a
great
Train
of
Artillery
,
and
great
preparations
of
Bridges
,
Carriages
,
and
Ammunition
,
he
came
to
Arras
,
where
,
having
the
informations
of
Belgiojoso
and
Vega
,
he
propounded
in
the
Councel
of
War
,
what
course
was
to
be
taken
to
put
relief
into
Amiens
,
or
to
make
the
French
Army
rise
.
Some
Counselled
to
pass
the
River
below
Corbie
,
and
bring
his
Army
on
that
side
,
which
standing
toward
France
,
was
not
besieged
by
the
King
;
for
putting
strong
relief
into
the
City
without
resistance
,
there
would
be
no
necessity
of
hazarding
the
danger
of
a
Battel
,
and
the
Kings
attempts
receiving
a
new
and
powerful
opposition
from
new
supplies
,
would
,
with
the
help
of
Winter
,
which
was
coming
on
,
prove
vain
of
themselves
.
But
the
greater
part
of
the
Commanders
considered
,
that
to
pass
the
River
,
and
march
into
a
Country
quite
destroyed
,
desolate
,
and
encompassed
with
so
many
of
the
enemies
Towns
,
was
a
besieging
of
themselves
;
for
,
if
the
King
,
who
had
all
the
passes
upon
the
River
,
should
hinder
them
from
going
back
,
they
would
be
constrained
,
either
to
die
for
hunger
,
or
to
take
many
strange
and
dangerous
resolutions
;
which
difficulty
was
the
principal
cause
,
that
it
was
determined
to
go
the
streight
way
by
Dourlans
to
the
French
Camp
;
believing
,
that
if
the
King
moved
to
meet
them
,
he
should
afford
them
some
opportunity
to
put
relief
into
the
Town
;
wherefore
the
Arch-Duke
went
to
Dourlans
upon
the
twelfth
of
September
,
The
Cardinal
Arch-duke
marches
with
a
great
Army
towards
Amiens
.
and
there
having
made
provision
of
victual
,
as
well
to
feed
his
Army
,
as
to
put
into
the
City
,
if
he
could
make
passage
to
it
;
upon
the
fourteenth
day
he
marched
betimes
in
the
morning
towards
the
Enemy
.
The
first
Troops
of
Horse
were
led
by
Lodovico
Melzi
,
Ambrogio
Landriano
,
between
whom
marched
the
flying
Squadron
of
Four
thousand
Foot
,
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
under
the
command
of
Diego
Pimentello
:
And
in
the
Front
of
it
,
were
above
Two
hundred
Captains
armed
with
Pikes
and
Corslets
.
Next
followed
three
Squadrons
of
Infantry
,
two
of
Spaniards
,
led
by
Carlo
Colombo
and
Lodovico
Velasco
;
and
the
third
,
which
marched
in
the
midst
,
was
of
Walloons
,
led
by
the
Count
de
Boucquoy
.
After
these
was
the
Battle
,
in
which
were
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
the
Count
de
Sore
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
and
the
Squadron
of
Alonso
Mendozza
,
in
which
were
two
Spanish
Tertia's
,
brought
up
the
Rere
.
The
Artillery
were
guarded
by
the
three
first
Squadrons
,
and
on
both
sides
of
the
Army
were
the
Carriages
of
Baggage
chained
together
,
as
the
Duke
of
Parma's
custom
had
taught
them
.
Monsieur
de
Rosne
killed
with
a
Cannon
shot
at
the
siege
of
Hu●st
.
The
charge
of
Camp-Master
General
was
executed
by
Count
Peter
Ernest
of
Mansfelt
,
an
old
man
of
venerable
gray
hairs
,
who
not
being
able
to
ride
on
horseback
was
carried
in
an
open
Litter
,
and
had
taken
that
weight
upon
him
,
because
Monsieur
du
Rosne
,
besieging
Hulst
,
a
few
Months
before
,
had
been
killed
with
a
Cannon
shot
.
The
Archduke
likewise
was
carried
in
a
Litte●
,
and
had
near
him
the
Duke
of
Arescot
,
and
the
Almirante
of
Aragon
for
Counsellors
.
But
the
King
,
whose
Army
,
by
the
coming
up
of
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Montpensier
,
was
so
increased
,
that
he
had
Eighteen
or
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
more
than
Eight
thousand
Horse
,
having
strongly
garrisoned
Corbie
and
Pequigny
,
to
make
difficult
the
passage
of
the
River
,
had
an
intention
(
being
so
advised
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
)
to
go
and
meet
the
enemy
in
the
Field
with
all
his
Cavalry
;
for
judging
himself
much
superior
in
number
and
quality
of
Horse
,
he
thought
it
good
to
keep
the
enemy
far
from
his
Infantry
,
in
which
he
had
little
confidence
;
but
while
he
was
getting
ready
to
take
Horse
,
The
King
being
counselled
by
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
to
go
meet
the
enemy
with
all
his
Horse
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
counsels
him
to
stay
and
expect
them
:
The
King
imbraces
this
counsel
,
and
gives
the
charge
of
the
Camp
to
the
Duke
.
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
in
,
who
having
asked
and
understood
the
Kings
design
,
said
so
loud
,
that
he
was
heard
by
many
,
That
those
that
gave
His
Majesty
such
Counsel
,
did
not
well
know
the
quality
of
the
Enemy
;
and
that
venturing
himself
with
onely
his
Horse
,
against
a
potent
old
Army
,
he
put
himself
in
certain
danger
of
encountring
some
sinister
accident
;
whereby
afterward
his
Infantry
remaining
alone
,
the
men
would
be
lost
,
the
quarters
lost
,
and
so
many
toils
and
labours
undergone
to
fortifie
them
,
all
lost
;
and
his
Kingdom
set
upon
one
single
point
of
a
Dye
.
To
which
the
King
replying
,
What
then
was
to
be
done
?
The
Duke
answered
,
That
they
were
come
to
take
Amiens
,
and
that
they
ought
to
mind
that
end
;
wherefore
,
keeping
the
Army
in
the
security
of
their
Forts
,
they
ought
to
leave
the
thought
of
assaulting
them
,
and
driving
from
thence
unto
the
Arch-Duke
:
And
the
King
adding
,
That
the
enemy
would
pass
the
River
,
and
relieve
the
besieged
.
The
Duke
answered
again
,
Let
your
Majesty
set
your
heart
at
rest
,
for
the
enemy
neither
will
pass
the
River
,
nor
can
force
these
Trenches
.
So
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
fretting
,
who
was
alwayes
inclined
to
precipitate
resolutions
,
the
King
concluded
to
stay
,
and
let
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
manage
the
business
of
the
Camp
,
who
having
caused
Fifteen
hundred
Foot
to
pass
on
the
far
side
of
the
River
,
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Vic
,
presently
made
a
Church
to
be
taken
and
entrenched
,
which
stood
upon
the
further
Bank
,
little
more
than
a
mile
from
the
Town
;
and
having
set
many
Corps
de
Gardo
along
the
side
of
the
River
,
went
personally
to
Longpre
to
fortifie
it
better
.
The
Foot
were
placed
in
the
Forts
and
Trenches
,
and
the
Cavalry
spred
it self
in
Battalia
under
the
defence
of
the
Works
.
The
Archduke
lay
with
his
whole
Army
that
night
at
the
Abby
of
Betricourt
,
and
caused
all
his
Cannon
to
be
shot
off
,
to
give
the
City
notice
that
relief
was
near
.
Monsieur
de
Montigny
,
who
,
with
the
French
Light-horse
had
still
scoured
the
wayes
within
fight
of
the
Enemy
,
came
into
the
Camp
about
midnight
,
and
having
given
the
King
notice
where
the
Spaniards
were
,
and
that
they
would
appear
the
next
day
,
was
sent
to
quarters
,
to
refresh
his
Horse
,
tired
with
the
two
last
dayes
duty
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
the
fifteenth
of
September
,
the
first
Troops
of
the
Archdukes
Army
appeared
about
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
which
having
passed
a
Water
that
was
fordable
two
Leagues
above
Amiens
,
and
left
Pequigny
upon
the
right
hand
,
bending
their
course
toward
the
left
,
made
shew
as
if
they
would
march
straight
to
Longpre
,
whereupon
the
rabble
of
Suttlers
and
Freebooters
,
with
many
other
persons
who
lay
there
for
greater
conveniency
,
taking
flight
precipitately
,
ran
to
save
themselves
in
the
Camp
,
by
which
hurry
,
the
Foot
being
affrighted
(
who
believed
it
had
been
Monsieur
de
Montigny
,
that
fled
routed
from
the
Enemy
(
for
his
return
by
night
was
known
but
to
a
few
)
forsook
the
Trenches
so
hastily
,
that
neither
the
Constable
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Espernon
could
stop
their
flight
,
but
with
a
full
carriere
they
ran
with
their
Ensigns
(
who
fled
more
than
the
rest
)
toward
the
River
,
on
that
side
that
leads
to
Abbeville
.
A
disorder
among
the
French
,
gives
the
Spaniards
▪
an
evident
assurance
of
victory
;
but
the
Archduke
being
uncertain
of
the
accident
,
making
an
Halt
,
loses
so
remarkable
an
occasion
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
Flying-squadron
was
come
within
sight
of
the
Trenches
,
and
the
experienced
Captains
that
were
in
the
Front
,
knowing
the
disorder
and
flight
of
the
Colours
,
cryed
out
aloud
,
Victory
,
Victory
,
and
Battaile
,
Battaile
.
But
the
Archduke
hearing
the
tumult
,
and
their
voices
,
though
he
inclined
to
give
way
that
the
Trenches
should
be
stormed
,
yet
being
perswaded
by
the
Almirante
and
the
Duke
of
Aresc●t
,
not
to
credit
the
precipitancy
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
were
still
desirous
to
fight
without
consideration
,
but
rather
to
proceed
warily
,
and
first
to
discover
the
condition
of
the
French
,
resolved
at
last
to
make
a
halt
.
In
this
interim
,
The
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Montpensier
spreading
the
Cavalry
of
the
Vanguard
in
Battalia
,
hindred
the
Enemy
from
seeing
the
Trenches
,
and
the
Cannoneers
gave
fire
without
intermission
,
to
the
end
,
the
smoak
might
hide
the
disorder
that
was
there
,
giving
them
time
to
recover
themselves
;
for
,
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
running
full
speed
,
made
the
Infantry
know
their
error
,
and
pointing
with
his
finger
to
shew
,
that
the
Enemy
had
made
a
halt
in
the
midst
of
the
field
,
perswaded
them
all
within
a
while
to
return
unto
their
Posts
.
In
this
manner
,
the
Archduke
,
by
the
too
much
wariness
of
his
Counsellors
,
lost
so
certain
an
occasion
of
so
glorious
and
so
great
a
victory
,
which
,
at
the
first
arrival
,
had
been
very
well
observed
by
the
experience
of
private
Captains
.
The
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
knew
the
advantage
no
less
than
they
,
and
would
have
sallied
upon
the
Trenches
of
the
French
which
were
in
the
Moat
,
and
upon
the
Rampart
over
against
his
Retrenchments
;
but
he
found
,
that
the
Regiment
of
Navarre
that
guarded
them
was
not
moved
,
and
that
the
Switzers
who
were
encamped
something
lower
,
stood
likewise
firm
in
their
Battalia
.
The
rest
of
the
day
was
spent
in
divers
skirmishes
in
the
field
,
which
the
King
caused
purposely
to
be
made
hot
and
furious
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
in
play
,
the
Archduke
still
having
a
thought
to
assault
the
Kings
Fortifications
;
but
the
Commanders
shewed
,
that
it
was
necessary
first
to
fight
with
so
great
a
strength
of
Horse
drawn
up
without
the
works
,
and
defended
by
so
many
pieces
of
Artillery
,
that
the
conquering
of
them
was
not
to
be
thought
on
;
and
shewed
the
Trenches
and
Forts
so
high
,
that
a
stronger
quarter
had
not
been
seen
of
many
years
:
Wherefore
it
being
resolved
at
night
to
attempt
some
other
way
,
upon
the
sixteenth
day
in
the
morning
,
the
Count
de
Buquoy
with
his
Squadron
,
and
many
Boats
carried
upon
Carts
,
drew
near
the
River
to
attempt
to
pass
it
;
but
the
Guards
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
placed
there
,
resisted
stoutly
,
and
though
they
fought
with
such
wondrous
fury
in
many
places
,
and
that
sometimes
it
was
likely
the
Walloons
would
obtain
their
intent
,
yet
after
having
laboured
all
day
they
retired
without
fruit
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
had
skirmished
fiercely
on
the
other
side
,
both
with
Horse
and
Cannon
;
for
the
King
having
caused
seven
Culverins
to
be
drawn
to
a
higher
gro●nd
that
was
behind
the
Vanguard
,
made
them
play
from
thence
,
and
so
prosperously
,
that
twice
they
light
upon
the
Mules
that
carried
the
Cardinals
Litter
;
whereupon
he
was
constrained
to
get
on
horse-back
,
and
the
Enemies
Cavalry
received
much
harm
by
them
on
all
sides
.
The
Spanish
Cannon
fired
no
less
hotly
▪
but
because
they
were
in
a
higher-place
,
they
shot
so
under
mettle
,
that
they
did
but
little
execution
.
But
in
the
variety
of
the
skirmishes
that
were
continually
made
in
the
field
,
many
observed
,
that
while
the
business
passed
between
Cuirassiers
and
Cuirassiers
,
or
between
Carabines
and
Carabines
,
the
French
for
the
most
part
had
the
better
;
but
where
the
Flemish
and
Bourguignon
Men
at
Arms
came
in
,
the
French
Cavalry
were
fain
to
yield
to
the
violence
of
the
Lances
:
to
hinder
which
encounter
,
which
happened
to
the
loss
and
trouble
of
the
Nobility
,
the
King
himself
advanced
to
the
head
of
his
Squadrons
,
gave
order
that
as
the
Cuirassiers
skirmished
they
should
not
join
so
close
together
,
but
leave
a
good
space
between
one
another
,
which
having
been
often
done
,
they
found
that
the
sho●●
of
the
Lances
not
meeting
a
firm
opposition
proved
for
the
most
part
vain
,
which
was
of
very
great
advantage
,
as
well
because
they
skirmished
with
small
Troops
in
the
wide
field
,
where
it
was
easie
to
them
to
open
,
as
because
the
Spanish
Lanciers
were
very
few
in
respect
of
the
great
number
of
French
Cavalry
.
Toward
the
evening
a
Trench
was
finished
▪
with
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
labouring
all
that
day
,
had
shut
up
the
way
to
Longpré
;
wherefore
the
Count
de
Boucquoi's
attempt
being
frustrated
,
and
there
being
no
more
hope
of
getting
the
Pass
over
the
River
,
since
that
neither
Longpré
had
been
attacqued
,
The
Cardinal
Archduke
re●ire●
with
his
Army
for
want
of
victual
;
the
King
follows
him
,
but
seeing
their
excellent
order
forbear●
nor
the
Kings
quarters
assaulted
the
first
day
,
the
Commanders
of
the
Spanish
Army
(
according
to
whose
opinion
the
Cardinal
Archduke
governed
himself
)
determined
to
retire
the
same
way
they
came
,
and
make
their
retreat
,
before
the
victual
which
they
had
brought
with
them
being
spent
,
the
Army
should
begin
to
suffer
;
for
,
as
for
the
Country
,
it
was
so
wasted
,
that
for
fifteen
Leagues
round
about
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
found
that
could
be
useful
either
to
horse
or
man
.
The
sign
of
their
departure
appeared
the
next
morning
by
their
Baggage
and
the
Free-booters
that
covered
all
the
way
towards
Dourlans
;
whereupon
the
King
desirous
not
to
let
the
Enemy
draw
off
without
some
trouble
,
commanded
two
Squadrons
of
Horse
flanked
with
two
others
of
Carabines
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Reer
;
but
the
Sun
being
many
hours
high
when
the
Army
departed
,
they
saw
them
retreat
in
such
a
marvellous
order
,
that
their
main
proposition
being
chiefly
to
prosecute
the
siege
of
Amiens
,
the
King
himself
thought
best
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
concurred
with
him
,
not
to
attempt
any
thing
.
The
Spanish
Army
had
faced
about
,
so
that
Alonso
de
Mendozza
led
the
Vanguard
,
(
if
the
first
divisions
that
retire
can
be
called
a
Vanguard
)
and
the
flying
Squadron
now
was
left
in
the
Reer-guard
to
make
the
retreat
.
This
,
being
Pikes
in
the
midst
,
with
two
great
wings
of
Muskettiers
on
each
side
,
make
a
crooked
form
,
and
an
appearance
something
like
a
Half-Moon
,
so
that
whosoever
advanced
to
charge
it
,
fell
first
into
a
thick
storm
of
Musket-Bullets
,
after
which
they
found
a
firm
Battalion
before
them
,
which
fiercely
shaking
their
Pikes
,
made
a
terrible
shew
of
a
valiant
opposition
;
and
if
any
Body
of
Horse
made
as
if
they
would
assail
the
Wings
of
the
Squadron
,
presently
Melzi's
and
Landriano's
Squadrons
advanced
,
which
with
two
Bodies
of
Lances
flanked
with
Carabines
withstood
the
shock
,
till
the
Muskettiers
charging
and
setting
themselves
in
order
,
came
furiously
up
to
give
fire
again
.
In
this
order
the
Pike-men
with
their
Pikes
upon
the
left
shoulder
,
retired
step
by
step
,
and
facing
instantly
about
at
every
little
touch
of
the
Drum
,
retreated
so
quietly
,
and
with
so
slow
a
pace
,
that
in
two
long
hours
they
were
drawn
off
little
more
than
half
a
mile
;
in
which
space
the
Kings
Light-horse
ceased
not
to
make
many
attempts
,
and
to
give
many
charges
,
but
still
with
great
loss
;
for
they
were
too
fiercely
answered
by
the
ranks
of
the
flying
Squadron
;
The
Kings
Light-horse
attempt
by
skirmishes
to
do
some
harm
to
the
Spanish
Army
;
but
they
still
come
off
with
the
worst
.
and
at
last
Monsieur
de
Montigny
having
obtained
leave
to
skirmish
in
many
several
places
,
the
Spanish
Squadron
made
a
halt
,
pouring
out
such
an
abundance
of
small-shot
,
that
the
Light-horse
were
forced
to
wheel
about
,
and
being
at
the
same
time
furiously
charged
by
the
Carabines
who
came
out
of
each
flank
,
they
were
driven
back
even
to
the
Kings
Squadrons
,
which
advancing
gently
more
for
reputation
than
any
thing
else
,
followed
on
the
way
the
Enemy
retired
.
Above
forty
of
the
Light-horse
were
slain
,
and
many
more
wounded
,
among
which
the
Sieur
de
Coqueinvillier
received
a
Musket-shot
in
the
left
Arm.
But
after
this
last
charge
of
the
Light-horse
,
the
Kings
Squadrons
made
a
stand
a
while
,
and
the
Spaniards
continued
retiring
a
great
deal
faster
;
and
after
they
were
gotten
off
as
far
as
Cannon-shot
,
shouldering
their
Pikes
and
Muskets
,
they
marched
on
their
way
without
troubling
themselves
any
further
.
But
being
come
to
the
water
,
which
of
necessity
they
were
to
pass
,
the
King
advanced
with
all
his
Cavalry
to
see
if
that
impediment
would
give
him
any
opportunity
to
disorder
the
Enemy
;
but
the
flying
Squadron
instantly
facing
about
,
made
a
stand
in
the
midst
of
the
way
,
till
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
past
over
;
and
then
observing
the
same
order
,
past
thorow
the
water
up
to
their
knees
without
disordering
their
ranks
at
all
,
or
making
the
least
discernable
stop
:
which
marvellous
form
of
retreating
,
while
so
great
and
so
numerous
Squadrons
of
the
Enemies
Horse
covered
the
field
on
all
sides
,
drew
from
the
Kings
own
mouth
,
That
no
other
Souldiers
in
the
World
could
do
so
much
;
and
that
if
he
had
had
that
Infantry
joined
with
his
Cavalry
,
The
Kings
praise
of
the
Spanish
Infantry
.
he
would
dare
to
undertake
a
War
against
all
the
World
.
When
they
were
past
the
water
,
the
French
forbore
to
follow
any
further
;
for
the
King
would
needs
send
back
part
of
his
Horse
to
defend
the
Camp
,
and
towards
the
evening
he
,
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
Montpensier
,
and
with
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
followed
the
retreat
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Archduke
lay
that
night
in
the
Abbey
of
Betricourt
again
,
and
the
next
day
passing
near
Dourlans
,
marched
strait
to
Arras
,
with
a
design
,
since
he
had
not
been
able
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
to
apply
himself
to
the
affairs
of
Flanders
.
After
the
Cardinals
departure
,
the
King
sends
an
Herald
to
Caraffa
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
,
to
perswade
him
to
surrender
.
The
King
being
returned
to
the
Camp
,
sent
an
Herald
to
tell
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
,
that
having
seen
the
issue
of
the
relief
he
expected
,
it
was
time
now
to
think
of
yielding
;
and
that
,
because
he
d●sired
not
the
destruction
of
so
many
gallant
Souldiers
,
he
would
grant
him
honourable
conditions
.
The
Marquiss
(
who
in
a
note
brought
him
by
a
Boy
,
had
already
had
leave
from
the
Archduke
to
capitulate
,
would
yet
hear
the
opinions
of
the
Commanders
,
who
having
unanimously
concluded
,
that
by
reason
of
the
contagious
mortality
,
of
their
want
of
Match
,
of
the
small
number
of
men
to
which
they
were
reduced
,
and
because
the
Enemies
were
now
Masters
of
the
Rampart
,
The
Marquiss
sends
Captain
Pacciotto
with
the
Kings
pasport
to
the
Cardinal
for
leave
to
surrender
.
there
was
no
thought
of
holding
out
)
answered
the
King
,
That
he
desired
Safe-conduct
to
send
a
Captain
to
the
Archduke
,
that
he
might
know
the
certainty
of
his
Command
,
which
being
courteously
granted
,
he
sent
Federico
Pacciotto
,
who
brought
express
leave
to
make
Composition
:
whereupon
having
treated
a
while
,
they
agreed
to
surrender
upon
these
Conditions
:
That
the
Monuments
of
Hernando
Telles
Portocarrero
,
and
of
all
other
Commanders
slain
in
the
siege
,
The
Articles
of
Composition
.
should
not
be
stirred
,
nor
their
Inscriptions
cancelled
,
it
being
nevertheless
lawful
for
the
Spaniards
to
take
away
their
Bodies
when
they
pleased
.
That
all
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
City
should
march
out
in
Battalia
,
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Trumpets
sounding
,
and
should
be
fu●nished
by
the
King
with
Carts
to
carry
away
their
Goods
and
their
Sick
as
far
as
Dourlans
:
That
if
any
sick
or
wounded
person
should
remain
in
the
City
,
he
should
receive
good
usage
,
and
have
liberty
to
go
away
at
his
pleasure
:
That
the
Souldiers
should
be
exempt
from
paying
for
any
Physick
or
Surgery
they
had
had
in
the
City
,
and
likewise
for
Two
thousand
pound
weight
o●
Musket-Bullet
which
they
had
taken
up
from
particular
men
and
made
use
of
:
That
Prisoners
on
both
sides
should
be
set
free
without
Ransom
:
That
the
Towns-men
might
stay
without
being
oppressed
,
and
be
used
as
good
Subjects
,
renewing
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
of
France
;
but
those
that
would
march
out
with
the
Souldie●s
might
have
free
liberty
so
to
do
:
That
there
should
be
a
Truce
for
the
six
next
ensuing
days
,
within
the
term
of
which
,
if
they
were
not
relieved
with
at
least
●wo
thousand
men
,
they
should
deliver
up
the
City
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
give
Hostages
for
security
,
a
Spanish
Commander
,
an
Italian
,
and
a
Walloon
.
The
Serjeant
Major
carried
the
Capitulations
to
the
Archduke
,
U●o●
the
25
of
Septemb.
1597
▪
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
marches
with
his
forces
out
of
Amiens
.
who
having
ratified
them
,
the
Defendents
of
Amiens
marched
forth
upon
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
September
,
being
Eighteen
hundred
Foot
,
and
four
hundred
Horse
;
the
Marquiss
of
Montenegro
being
at
the
head
of
them
in
a
Souldier-like
gallant●y
,
upon
a
brave
Horse
,
wi●h
a
Truncheon
in
his
hand
▪
and
being
come
to
the
place
where
the
King
and
the
whole
Army
in
Battalia
expected
him
,
saying
aside
his
Truncheon
,
alighted
and
kissed
the
Kings
knee
,
and
said
,
A
saying
of
the
M●rquiss
to
the
King
of
France
.
(
so
loud
that
he
was
heard
by
the
by-standers
)
That
he
deliv●red
up
that
place
into
the
hands
of
a
Souldier-King
,
since
it
had
not
pleased
the
King
his
Master
to
cause
it
to
be
relieved
by
Souldier-Commanders
;
which
words
moved
every
one
to
consider
,
that
if
the
Spanish
Army
had
either
taken
the
way
beyond
the
River
,
or
laid
hold
of
the
occasion
which
fortune
had
presented
them
at
the
disorder
in
the
Trenches
,
the
siege
had
certainly
been
raised
.
The
King
answered
,
The
King●
Answer
▪
That
it
ought
to
satisfie
him
,
that
he
had
defended
the
place
like
a
Souldier
,
and
now
restored
it
into
the
hand
of
the
lawful
King
with
the
honour
of
a
Souldier
.
To
these
words
he
added
many
other
favourable
demonstrations
,
as
well
toward
him
as
the
other
Commanders
,
whom
he
desired
to
know
by
name
,
one
by
one
;
and
being
dismissed
with
the
praise
of
the
whole
Army
,
they
were
convoyed
safe
to
Do●rlans
.
There
entred
into
Amiens
,
the
Constable
,
who
received
the
place
,
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mombason
,
and
after
them
the
King
himself
,
who
having
visited
the
Cathedral
Church
,
gave
the
Government
of
the
Town
to
Monsieur
de
Vic
,
and
went
forth
without
making
any
stay
▪
as
well
out
of
a
suspition
of
the
Plague
,
as
out
of
a
desire
to
march
after
the
Archduke
▪
who
having
s●aid
only
two
days
upon
the
Pass
of
the
River
Ants
,
was
in
this
interim
gotten
within
the
Walls
of
Arras
.
Upon
the
six
and
twentieth
day
,
there
hapned
an
accident
,
which
if
it
had
faln
ou●
before
,
would
have
discomposed
all
things
,
but
at
this
time
it
proved
rather
a
matter
of
sport
than
trouble
;
for
there
brake
out
suddenly
so
great
a
Fire
in
the
Kings
quarters
,
(
the
cause
thereof
not
being
at
all
known
)
that
in
a
short
space
all
the
Huts
were
burned
,
which
was
no
way
harmful
,
either
to
Men
or
Baggage
,
because
the
Camp
was
already
raised
,
and
marching
away
.
The
whole
Army
rejoyced
,
calling
it
a
Bonfire
;
and
many
from
thence
took
a
good
Omen
of
future
quiet
,
which
was
confirmed
by
the
event
;
for
the
General
of
the
Cordeliers
being
returned
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
come
with
Letters
to
the
Archduke
about
the
same
time
,
The
〈◊〉
of
the
Fr●●ci●can●
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
and
〈…〉
agreed
,
〈◊〉
the
Deputies
of
both
parties
shall
meet
at
Vervins
to
treat
of
Peace
,
caused
an
interview
upon
the
Confines
which
divide
Pi●ardy
from
the
County
of
Art●is
,
between
Secretary
Villeroy
,
on
the
Kings
part
,
and
President
Ri●cardo●to
,
for
the
Archduke
,
who
determined
that
at
Vervins
,
a
place
upon
the
same
Confines
,
famous
for
the
Peaces
that
had
formerly
been
treated
there
,
the
Cardinal-Lega●
,
Father
Francisco
Gonzaga
,
Bishop
of
Mantua
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
the
Deputies
on
both
parts
,
should
meet
together
to
apply
themselves
to
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
That
which
moved
King
Philip
to
an
inclination
to
Peace
,
was
the
urgency
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
which
by
reason
they
had
been
abandoned
for
two
years
together
,
were
extreamly
much
gone
down
the
wind
▪
so
that
the
necessity
of
his
own
affairs
,
constrained
him
not
to
think
of
getting
that
which
was
anothers
.
To
this
was
added
,
the
exceeding
great
scarcity
of
money
,
for
which
he
had
been
fain
this
very
year
,
to
suspend
all
payments
,
to
the
disreputation
of
his
greatness
,
and
the
undoing
of
those
Merchants
that
were
wont
to
have
dealings
with
the
Crown
.
Nor
was
the
respect
of
establishing
the
Succession
upon
his
Son
last
in
his
consideration
,
for
being
now
far
in
years
,
The
King
of
Spain
being
now
grown
old
,
sets
his
thoughts
to
establish
the
Succession
of
his
young
Son
.
and
knowing
that
his
death
drew
near
,
he
desired
that
his
Successor
,
who
was
very
young
,
might
not
be
ingaged
in
a
great
and
troublesom
War
,
against
a
King
of
manly
age
and
strength
,
full
of
experience
,
and
upheld
by
the
manifest
favour
of
Fortune
.
His
dependents
add
,
that
being
in
the
latter
end
of
his
life
careful
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
,
he
desired
to
end
his
days
with
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
and
the
restitution
of
that
which
was
not
his
own
;
yet
it
is
most
clear
,
that
the
loss
of
Amiens
gave
great
force
to
his
first
disposition
,
The
Cardinal
Archduke
being
to
marry
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
and
to
have
the
Dominion
of
the
Low-countries
with
her
,
desires
also
to
settle
himself
in
the
peacef●l
possession
of
them
▪
and
perswaded
even
the
Cardinal
Archduke
,
who
being
to
marry
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
and
with
her
to
have
the
Dominion
of
the
Low-Countries
,
endeavoured
not
to
have
so
powerful
and
so
troublesom
a
War
as
that
with
the
King
of
France
.
Secretary
Villeroy
returned
with
the
resolved
appointment
,
and
found
that
the
King
with
his
Army
following
the
prosperity
of
Fortune
,
was
incamped
before
Dourlans
;
for
having
made
an
incursion
,
even
to
the
very
Walls
of
Arras
,
filling
the
whole
Country
with
terrour
,
he
perceived
afterward
that
the
places
of
Picardy
were
left
behind
with
very
great
danger
,
and
therefore
was
come
to
besiege
Dourlans
as
the
nearest
place
,
the
taking
whereof
would
be
of
wondrous
advantage
to
his
Country
.
But
already
the
Rains
of
Autumn
did
very
much
incommode
and
annoy
him
;
and
his
Army
which
had
been
healthful
till
then
,
began
now
to
be
troubled
with
the
Bloody
Flux
,
and
the
Plague
;
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Treasurers
putting
him
in
mind
,
that
all
means
of
paying
his
Foot
was
utterly
gone
,
the
King
resolved
to
disband
his
Army
,
and
to
apply
himself
heartily
to
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
now
,
being
high
in
reputation
and
honour
,
and
having
satisfied
himself
and
the
expectation
of
his
people
,
he
desired
more
boldly
and
openly
than
before
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
desirous
to
●●ep
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
to
himself
,
cross●s
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
This
reciprocal
desire
of
both
Kings
,
facilitated
the
Treaty
of
Peace
;
but
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
interests
kept
all
things
in
difficulty
:
For
though
the
War
these
two
last
years
had
been
various
,
and
with
hot
encounters
,
and
bloody
assaults
,
rather
disadvantageous
than
otherwise
;
and
though
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguieres
having
taken
St.
Jehan
de
Morienne
,
and
all
that
valley
in
the
Alps
,
was
gone
down
into
Piedmont
,
to
the
ruine
and
spoiling
of
the
Country
;
yet
he
being
resolved
to
retain
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
either
crossed
the
Peace
,
or
cared
not
to
have
it
concluded
.
But
yet
the
meeting
at
Vervins
held
,
whither
Monsieur
de
Bellieure
,
and
President
Sillery
,
came
from
the
King
of
France
;
and
President
Riccardotto
,
Juan
Boptista
Tassis
,
and
Ludovic●
Verichen
,
Auditor
of
Brabanza
for
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
French
Deputies
were
brought
by
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
the
Spanish
by
the
General
of
the
Cordeliers
;
and
the
Cardinal-Legat
came
to
the
same
place
,
by
whose
Authority
all
difficulties
of
precedency
being
removed
,
they
entred
upon
the
Treaty
of
the
business
;
1598.
but
not
before
the
beginning
of
the
month
of
February
in
the
year
1598
,
a
year
destined
by
Divine
Providence
to
close
up
the
grievous
wounds
of
forty
years
past
.
Great
was
the
desire
of
Peace
on
both
sides
,
and
great
likewise
the
Authority
of
the
Legat
with
each
party
,
nor
were
the
demands
very
different
:
For
the
Spaniards
proffered
without
difficulty
to
restore
Ardres
,
Dourlans
,
la
Cappelle
,
Castelet
,
and
Montaulin
in
Piccardy
,
and
the
Port
of
Blauet
in
Bretagne
,
and
desired
only
to
retain
Calais
as
long
as
the
War
with
the
Hollanders
lasted
,
and
to
give
the
King
of
France
an
equivalent
exchange
in
the
mean
time
:
The
pretensions
of
the
French
,
and
of
the
Spaniard
,
stood
upon
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
And
the
French
stood
to
have
Calais
restored
freely
;
they
likewise
demanded
Cambray
,
and
renewed
some
old
pretensions
upon
the
Confines
of
Flanders
.
The
Spaniards
shewed
,
that
all
old
pretensions
were
terminated
in
the
Peace
concluded
between
the
two
Crowns
at
Chasteau
Cambresis
in
the
year
1559
,
and
that
Cambray
was
not
of
the
King
of
France
his
Jurisdiction
▪
but
a
City
of
the
Archbishops
,
usurped
a
few
years
before
by
the
Duke
of
Alancon's
Forces
,
and
that
therefore
being
a
free
Town
,
the
King
could
not
pretend
any
right
unto
it
,
but
that
the
Master
of
the
Low-Countries
had
the
ancient
protection
of
it
;
and
yet
not
a
direct
Dominion
,
but
one
established
by
reason
.
Upon
these
Answers
the
French
easily
gave
off
their
old
pretensions
,
and
the
demand
of
Cambray
;
and
with
as
much
facility
did
the
Spaniards
lay
aside
the
demand
of
retaining
Calais
:
Whereupon
all
the
difficulty
was
reduced
to
this
point
,
That
the
King
of
France
would
have
had
Blauet
in
the
condition
it
then
was
,
with
all
the
Artillery
,
Shot
,
and
Ammunition
of
War
▪
and
the
Spaniards
stood
totally
to
demolish
the
Fort
they
had
built
,
and
to
carry
away
the
Artillery
,
and
other
things
which
they
had
brought
thither
of
their
own
;
but
this
difficulty
also
was
easily
taken
away
;
for
the
Treaty
being
managed
with
great
sincerity
,
the
French
satisfied
themselves
,
knowing
that
the
Spaniard
had
reason
on
their
side
.
All
other
matters
were
of
small
importance
,
so
that
nothing
remained
,
save
to
treat
about
the
interests
of
their
adherents
:
for
the
King
of
France
desired
there
might
be
an
Agreement
made
with
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
States
of
Holland
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
would
have
had
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
comprehended
in
the
Peace
.
About
this
there
arose
a
sharp
contention
;
for
the
French
having
said
that
they
would
not
include
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
as
being
the
Kings
Subject
;
the
Spaniards
answered
,
That
also
the
States
of
Holland
were
the
King
of
Sp●i●s
Subjects
:
and
here
mutually
upbraiding
one
another
that
they
fomented
Rebels
,
they
grew
extreamly
angry
,
and
broke
forth
into
words
of
indignation
;
and
yet
the
Cardinal-Legat
interposing
,
they
agreed
to
make
their
Princes
acquainted
with
the
business
,
and
expect
their
resolute
orders
.
The
Duke
of
M●rcoeu●
Brother-in-law
to
Hen●y
the
III.
being
reduced
almost
to
extremity
,
agrees
with
the
King
giving
his
only
Daughter
to
Caesar
of
Bourbon
,
Bastard
Son
to
Hen.
4.
and
g●ve
up
what
he
held
in
Bretagne
unto
the
Kings
obedience
.
But
within
a
few
days
these
difficulties
were
removed
;
for
the
King
having
left
the
Constable
with
reasonable
Forces
in
Picardy
,
was
gone
personally
to
Angiers
to
draw
his
Army
together
,
and
march
with
all
his
Forces
into
Bretagne
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
seeing
his
designs
ruined
,
and
not
being
willing
to
hold
out
till
the
last
necessities
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
resist
,
condescended
to
the
Agreement
;
by
which
,
marrying
his
onl●
Daughter
to
Caesar
the
Kings
Bastard
Son
,
and
receiving
other
recompences
of
Pensions
and
moneys
,
he
delivered
up
that
part
of
Bretagne
that
was
in
his
possession
unto
the
Kings
obedience
;
whereupon
the
occasion
ceased
for
which
the
Catholick
King
endeavoured
to
include
him
in
the
Peace
.
Nor
was
there
any
need
to
contend
long
for
the
Queen
of
England
and
the
States
of
Holland
;
for
those
Princes
,
after
they
had
done
all
that
was
possible
to
hinder
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
shewing
themselves
ill
satisfied
with
the
King
,
because
in
the
League
of
the
year
before
he
had
promised
not
to
agree
without
them
,
declared
that
they
would
not
be
comprehended
as
Adherents
,
and
that
they
would
have
no
Peace
with
the
King
of
Spain
.
There
remained
only
the
point
concerning
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
was
like
to
have
interrupted
the
whole
agreement
when
it
was
brought
to
perfection
:
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
Ambassador
being
present
in
the
meeting
at
V●rvins
,
said
,
That
he
had
a
promise
the
Duke
should
retain
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
in
fee.
for
the
Marquiss
de
Lullin
the
Dukes
Ambassadour
,
being
introduced
into
the
Conference
,
said
,
That
President
Sillery
,
one
of
the
Deputies
there
present
,
had
from
the
year
before
treated
an
accommodation
with
the
Duke
,
and
that
the
King
was
then
contented
he
should
hold
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
in
fee
from
the
Crown
.
The
President
answered
,
That
it
was
true
,
the
King
was
so
contented
,
but
at
a
time
when
the
state
of
his
affairs
perswaded
him
by
all
means
to
divide
the
Duke
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
that
to
that
condition
the
Marquiss
knew
well
there
were
others
joined
,
which
he
would
not
mention
,
lest
he
should
set
discord
among
Friends
;
by
which
words
he
meant
to
infer
that
the
Duke
to
retain
the
Marquesate
had
proffered
to
make
War
against
the
State
of
Milan
.
Many
contentions
there
were
about
it
,
and
the
whole
Treaty
seemed
to
be
discomposed
;
but
the
General
of
the
Cordeliers
going
to
the
King
,
and
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
to
the
Archduke
,
The
differences
about
the
Marquesate
are
referred
to
the
Pope
,
who
is
to
give
judgment
within
a
year
.
they
returned
within
a
few
days
,
and
concluded
,
that
the
Duke
and
the
King
should
retain
what
they
possessed
at
that
present
,
and
that
the
difference
about
the
Marquesate
should
be
referred
to
the
Pope
,
who
was
to
give
judgment
within
the
space
of
one
year
,
and
then
what
each
held
of
the
others
would
mutually
be
restored
.
But
the
Marquiss
refused
that
the
King
should
retain
the
Valley
of
Morienne
,
and
would
not
ratifie
it
without
advertising
the
Duke
,
and
this
by
reason
of
his
nature
,
would
have
been
a
difficult
impediment
,
if
good
fortune
had
not
removed
the
obstacle
;
for
the
Duke
about
this
time
recovered
Morienne
with
a
great
slaughter
of
Les
Diguieres
his
Forces
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
Les
Diguieres
took
a
Fort
which
the
Duke
had
built
near
Grenoble
,
and
having
put
the
Garison
to
the
Sword
,
demolished
it
to
the
very
ground
:
wherefore
there
remaining
nothing
but
Berre
in
Provence
in
the
Dukes
possession
,
they
agreed
that
he
should
restore
that
Town
in
present
,
and
that
the
business
of
the
Marquesate
should
be
decided
by
the
Pope
.
The
Peace
was
concluded
and
subscribed
by
the
Deputies
upon
the
second
day
of
May
,
The
Peace
is
concluded
and
published
.
with
express
condition
that
it
should
not
be
published
till
a
month
after
;
for
the
King
of
France
desired
that
the
English
and
Holland
Ambassadors
should
first
be
gone
from
Court
,
that
the
Peace
might
not
be
published
in
their
presence
;
and
the
Cardinal
Archduke
desired
space
to
receive
the
Countersign
of
Blauet
from
Spain
.
The
Peace
was
published
upon
the
seventh
day
of
June
in
Paris
,
and
the
same
day
at
Amiens
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Legat
,
and
the
Kings
Deputies
,
as
by
agreement
it
was
likewise
done
at
Bruxels
;
all
men
generally
rejoycing
,
that
after
so
long
and
so
calamitous
Wars
,
the
Kingdom
of
France
distracted
into
so
many
Factions
,
was
at
last
re-united
in
the
entire
obedience
of
a
Catholick
French
King
,
to
enjoy
the
fruit●
and
blessings
of
Peace
for
the
future
,
in
recompence
of
so
many
past
miseries
and
afflictions
.
FINIS
.
AN
Alphabetical
Table
OF
THE
PRINCIPAL
THINGS
Contained
in
this
HISTORY
.
A.
ABbot
of
Orbais
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Duke
of
Mayence
,
treats
of
the
affairs
of
the
League
very
effectually
.
-
Page
387
Administration
of
the
Royal
Family
.
-
4
Admiral
Coligny's
Propositions
to
the
Malecontents
embraced
,
19.
made
General
of
the
Hugonots
,
84.
hires
one
to
kill
the
King
,
107
flies
to
Rochel
,
129.
the
Army
committed
to
his
care
,
143.
sickneth
,
yet
desists
not
from
the
Siege
of
Poictiers
,
155.
quits
it
,
and
goes
to
relieve
Chastel-rault
,
156
wounded
,
and
flees
,
162.
being
sick
,
is
carried
with
the
Army
in
a
Litter
,
168.
Duke
of
Savoy
grows
suspicious
of
him
,
for
marrying
Madam
d'Antramont
,
a
Savoyard
,
against
his
will
,
174.
after
many
years
Wars
against
the
King
,
prostrates
at
his
feet
,
and
is
graciously
received
,
176.
causes
the
Hugonots
to
surprize
Mons
in
Flanders
,
to
force
him
to
a
War
with
Spain
,
178.
is
seemingly
made
friends
with
the
Lords
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
before
the
King
,
ibid.
prefers
himself
before
Julius
Caesar
,
or
Alexander
the
Great
▪
179.
shot
in
the
left
elbow
,
181.
King
and
Queen
mother
set
strict
Guards
upon
his
House
,
is
slain
,
thrown
out
at
the
window
,
and
drag'd
into
a
stable
,
ib.
Cruelties
used
to
his
Body
,
184.
his
Statue
burnt
,
and
his
Palace
razed
.
-
185
Admiral
Villars
goes
to
besiege
Quilleboeuf
,
558.
is
forc
d
to
rise
from
thence
,
559.
submits
Rouen
to
the
King
,
638.
fighting
gallantly
at
Dourleans
,
is
slain
.
-
●84
Agreement
between
Henry
IV.
and
Duke
of
Mayence
.
-
694
Aix
in
Provence
submits
to
the
King
.
-
629
Albanians
,
or
Croats
,
3●4
.
their
story
.
-
322
Ambassadors
from
the
Low-Countries
to
the
King
of
France
,
entreating
him
to
take
the
Protection
and
Dominion
of
their
States
,
259.
from
the
Pope
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
Charles
IX
.
to
sollicite
the
Publication
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
93.
from
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
speaking
highly
to
the
King
for
the
Hugonots
,
are
sharply
answered
,
and
depart
,
300.
from
the
King
to
Pope
Sixtus
,
to
excuse
the
Cardinal
de
Guise's
death
,
sharply
answered
,
382.
from
Venice
to
Henry
III.
passe
a
Compliment
in
Publick
with
Henry
IV.
as
King
of
France
,
427.
of
Venice
,
sent
to
Congratulate
Henry
IV.
his
Assumption
to
the
Crown
.
-
665
Amiens
puts
it self
into
the
Kings
hands
,
652
surprized
by
Porto-Carero
,
716
,
717.
besieged
by
Henry
IV.
an
account
thereof
.
-
718
,
&c.
Andelot
,
with
the
Reliques
of
the
Hugonots
,
sustains
the
Siege
of
Orleans
,
85.
mingling
with
the
Enemy
at
Brisac
,
lifts
up
the
Duke
of
Monsalez's
Bever
,
and
discharges
a
Pistol
in
his
face
,
140.
after
loss
of
the
Battel
,
dyes
for
Grief
.
-
142
Answer
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Parliament
of
Paris
to
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Manifesto
,
62.
of
Grillon
Captain
of
the
Guards
.
-
368
Antony
of
Vendosm
,
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
he
that
was
Father
to
Henry
IV.
marrieth
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
whom
he
inherits
the
Pretensions
of
that
Kingdom
.
-
10
Antonio
Possevino
a
Jesuite
,
s●nt
by
Pope
Clement
VIII
.
to
tell
the
Duke
of
Nevers
h●
should
not
come
to
Rome
,
to
execute
his
Embassage
,
621.
sends
him
again
to
bid
him
come
,
as
a
Catholick
Italian
Prince
,
though
not
as
Ambassador
.
-
Page
622
Arcenal
is
the
Magazine
of
Arms
,
designed
to
be
taken
,
but
not
effected
.
-
302
Archbishop
of
Lyons
made
Prisoner
,
370.
often
examined
,
would
never
answer
,
alledging
,
as
Primate
of
all
France
,
he
had
no
Superior
but
the
Catholick
Church
,
374.
with
others
put
into
the
Castle
of
Ambois
,
ib
is
made
High
Chancellor
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
437.
he
and
Cardinal
Gondi
chose
by
the
Council
of
Paris
,
to
treat
with
Henry
IV
-
466.
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
his
Pretensions
upon
the
Spiritual
Superiority
of
Gallia
.
-
558
Archduke
Ernest
,
his
resolutions
at
the
loss
of
Paris
,
642.
approved
by
them
of
Spain
.
-
643
Archduke
Albert
,
Cardinal
of
Austria
,
goes
to
be
Governor
in
Flanders
,
696.
his
History
.
-
704
,
&c.
Arms
of
Henry
III.
thrown
down
.
-
379
Armies
dismissed
,
and
Peace
published
,
193.
an
Army
sent
by
Henry
III.
against
the
King
of
Navarr
,
311.
one
of
40000
men
raised
by
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
under
conduct
of
Prince
Casimire
,
led
by
the
Baron
d'Onaw
his
Lieutenant
General
,
313.
its
Transactions
,
315
,
&c.
disbanded
.
-
328
Assemblies
secret
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
and
other
discontented
Lords
.
-
14
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Fontainblea●
,
28
,
&c.
dismissed
,
and
a
general
one
resolved
on
,
31.
begins
,
37.
dismissed
,
45.
at
Moulins
,
the
Decree
made
there
,
98
appointed
at
Blois
,
220.
meets
,
227.
whether
it
or
the
King
be
superior
,
228.
is
dismissed
,
without
concluding
any
thing
,
232
,
358.
of
Catholicks
to
consult
about
a
future
King
,
408.
of
the
States
appointed
by
Henry
IV.
at
●ours
.
-
416
Attig●y
taken
by
Henry
IV.
and
the
Germans
,
he
gives
them
the
pillage
.
-
512
Ausone
,
a
strong
place
in
Bourgogne
besieged
,
and
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
-
305
B.
BArons
take
Arms
against
Queen
Blanch
Mother
to
St.
Lewis
(
taking
upon
her
the
Government
in
her
Sons
minority
)
to
maintain
the
right
in
whom
it
belonged
.
-
18
Baron
de
Guiry
recovers
Corbiel
and
Lagny
,
which
had
been
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
478.
having
undertaken
to
defend
New-Chastel
though
weak
,
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
he
does
it
gallantly
,
at
last
the
Duke
grants
him
honourable
conditions
,
535.
sorely
wounded
,
536.
slain
.
-
650
Baron
d'Onaw
,
Lieutenant
General
to
Prince
Casimire
,
leads
the
Army
,
313.
His
excuse
to
the
Emperor
commanding
him
to
disband
,
ib.
his
Acts
,
324.
disbands
his
Army
.
-
328
Battel
between
the
Armies
,
37.
at
Brisac
,
140.
at
St.
Denis
.
-
117
Bellegarde
usurps
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzza
.
-
238
Birth
of
Henry
IV.
in
the
Territory
of
Pau
,
10.
in
the
Viscounty
of
Bearn
a
free
State
,
Decemb.
13.
1554.
-
ib.
Bishop
of
Mons●
sent
on
purpose
by
the
King
to
demand
absolution
for
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
.
-
385
Bishop
of
Paris
gives
way
that
the
Church-Plate
should
be
turned
into
money
for
relief
of
the
Poor
.
-
460
Bishops
to
judge
●f
Heresie
.
-
50
Blois
taken
and
pillaged
by
the
Kings
Army
.
-
70
Jean
Bodin
contradicts
the
Prelates
in
the
General
Assembly
.
-
229
Body
of
Henry
III.
laid
in
the
great
Church
of
Campeign
.
-
416
Francis
de
Bonne
made
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
after
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
212
Bourges
rendred
up●●
Condition
.
-
71
Brigues
in
French
signifies
Factions
.
-
64
C.
CAhors
taken
and
sacked
by
the
Hugonots
.
-
241
Calais
recovered
from
the
English
,
and
besieged
by
the
Spanish
Army
,
702.
A
description
of
its
situation
,
703.
agrees
to
surrender
,
if
not
relieved
within
six
days
;
but
de
Martelet
getting
in
with
300
Foot
,
they
refuse
,
the
Castle
stormed
,
Governor
killed
,
and
all
put
to
the
Sword
.
-
705
John
Calvin
a
Picard
preacheth
,
and
publisheth
in
Print
128
Principles
,
differing
from
the
Roman-Catholick
Religion
,
which
had
their
foundaetion
in
Geneva
;
at
first
hearkned
to
out
of
curiosity
,
but
at
last
produce
great
mischief
,
19.
Henry
II.
severe
against
the
Calvinists
,
of
whose
death
they
boast
much
.
-
20
Cambray
its
Siege
,
685
▪
&c.
yields
to
the
Spaniard
.
-
690
Cardinal
Alessandrino
,
Legat
from
Pope
Pius
Quintus
,
refuses
a
rich
Jewel
presented
to
him
by
the
Kings
own
hand
.
-
177
Cardinal
Alessandro
de
Medici
,
who
was
after
Pope
Leo
XI
.
appointed
Legat
into
France
,
675.
received
with
great
demonstrations
of
Honour
by
Monsieur
des
Dig●ieres
a
Hugonot
.
His
solemn
entry
into
Paris
,
710.
setling
Religion
,
he
begins
to
promote
a
Treaty
between
France
and
Spain
.
-
711
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
Vncle
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
desired
for
the
Head
of
the
Catholicks
,
252.
His
pretensions
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
253.
put
into
the
Castle
of
Amboise
,
374
▪
declared
King
of
France
by
the
League
,
and
called
Charles
X.
-
417
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
changing
his
Religion
,
calls
himself
Count
of
Beauvais
,
64.
the
Lye
passes
between
the
Constable
and
him
,
115.
flies
disguised
like
a
Mariner
into
England
,
and
remains
with
the
Queen
as
Agent
for
the
Hugonots
.
-
Page
130
Cardinal
of
Guise
made
Prisoner
,
370.
is
slain
,
and
his
body
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise's
two
Brothers
,
burn'd
in
Quick-lime
,
and
their
bones
buried
in
an
unknown
place
.
-
373
Cardinal
Gondi
and
the
Legat
meet
the
Marquis
of
Pisani
upon
a
Treaty
,
but
nothing
concluded
,
465.
he
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
chose
by
the
Council
of
Paris
to
treat
with
the
King
,
466.
he
and
the
Marquis
of
Pisani
chosen
to
go
to
Rome
by
Henry
IV.
557.
sends
his
Secretary
to
excuse
himself
to
the
Pope
,
561.
notice
that
he
should
not
enter
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
by
the
Pope
,
163.
is
permitted
by
the
Pope
to
come
to
Rome
,
but
not
to
speak
a
word
of
the
affairs
of
France
,
644.
return'd
to
Paris
,
commands
they
should
use
the
Prayers
were
wont
to
be
made
for
the
King
,
and
to
acknowledge
Henry
IV.
lawful
King
.
-
653
Cardinal
Henrico
Gaetano
,
a
man
partial
to
Spain
,
declared
Legat
to
the
League
in
France
,
431.
the
Popes
Commissions
to
him
,
432.
his
request
to
Colonel
Alphonso
Corso
,
and
his
answer
,
433.
overcoming
many
difficulties
,
arrives
at
Paris
,
434.
Grants
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
300000
Crowns
,
brought
for
enlargement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
439
,
meets
with
the
Mareshal
de
Byron
,
they
treat
of
divers
things
without
any
conclusion
-
453
Cardinal
of
Sancti
Quattro
succeeds
Gregory
XIV
by
name
of
Innocent
IX
.
-
530
Cardinal
Hippoli●o
d'Es●é
Legat
in
France
.
-
51
Cardinal
Hippolito
Aldebrandino
aged
56
,
succeeds
Pope
Innocent
IX
.
by
the
name
of
Clement
VIII
.
-
555
Cardinal
of
Lenon-Court
gives
the
King
notice
of
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme's
designs
.
-
499
Cardinal
Sega
Legat
in
France
,
hath
prudent
instructions
from
the
Pope
by
Monseignor
Agucchi
,
touching
the
affairs
thereof
,
564.
executes
not
his
Orders
,
ib.
his
Declaration
and
Exhortation
,
577.
his
Proposition
,
584.
opposes
an
offer
of
the
Catholick
Lords
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
500
▪
persuaded
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
he
secretly
consents
to
it
,
597.
sets
forth
a
Writing
to
keep
the
League
on
〈◊〉
,
630
Goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
637
Cardinal
of
Tournon
called
a
second
time
to
Court
.
-
13
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
raises
a
third
party
of
Cat●olicks
,
to
make
himself
Head
,
and
so
come
to
the
Crown
,
498.
s●nd●
Scipio
Balbani
to
treat
with
the
Pope
,
and
communicate
his
design
,
499.
Cardinal
Lenon-Court
gives
the
King
notice
of
his
designs
,
-
ib
Catharine
de
Medicis
,
Wife
to
Henry
II.
dyed
in
the
70th
year
of
her
age
thirty
,
whereof
she
spent
in
the
regency
and
management
of
greatest
affairs
and
troubles
of
France
.
-
374
Catholicks
besiege
la
Charité
,
which
being
stoutly
defended
,
they
give
it
over
,
156
▪
raise
the
Siege
before
Chastel-rault
,
157.
take
all
the
Hugonots
Baggage
and
Cannon
,
and
200
Colours
,
163.
King
of
Navarre
proceeds
against
them
,
217.
desire
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
for
their
Head
,
259
War
again
between
them
and
the
Hugonots
,
288.
recover
the
Castle
of
Ang●ers
taken
suddenly
by
the
Hugonots
,
290
besiege
Maran
,
295.
L●se
a
Battel
,
are
all
killed
and
taken
Prisoners
,
except
a
very
few
that
save
themselves
by
flight
,
322.
assemble
themselves
to
consult
about
a
future
King
,
408.
resolve
to
declare
the
King
of
Navarre
King
of
France
,
upon
assurance
of
changing
his
Religion
,
409.
swear
Fidelity
to
the
King
by
a
Writing
sign'd
and
establish'd
,
410.
complain
of
Henry
IV.
continuing
in
Calvinism
,
405.
they
of
Henry
IV.
party
,
displeased
that
the
Peace
should
be
treated
by
du
Plessis
a
Hugonot
,
renew
a
third
party
.
-
555
Causes
that
moved
the
Guises
to
frame
the
League
.
-
224.
vid.
325
Cause
of
distaste
between
Duke
d'Espernon
,
and
Secretary
Villeroy
,
348.
of
Hatred
between
the
Prince
and
King
of
Navarre
,
407
that
moved
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
hope
to
be
chosen
King
.
-
565
Ceremonies
used
at
the
Conversion
of
Henry
IV.
-
613
Chancellor
Birago
made
Cardinal
,
and
Philip
Huralt
chose
in
his
place
.
-
235
Chancellor
Chiverney
put
out
of
his
place
,
357
recall'd
to
his
Office
by
Henry
IV.
466.
his
opinion
.
-
467
Chancellor
Olivier
call'd
a
second
time
to
Court
,
13.
dyes
,
Chancellor
de
l'Hospital
succeeds
him
,
29.
put
out
of
his
Office
upon
the
Kings
jealousie
,
130.
and
conferred
upon
Monsieur
de
Morvilliers
.
-
ib.
Charles
IX
.
marries
Izabella
Daughter
of
Maximilian
the
Emperor
.
-
171
Charlotte
de
la
Marc
,
Heir
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
,
married
to
Henry
de
la
Tour
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
-
511
Chartres
voluntarily
sets
open
its
Gates
,
402.
its
Description
and
Siege
.
-
494
496
Chastel-rault
besieged
.
156.
Siege
raised
.
-
157
Jaques
Clement
his
birth
,
age
and
condition
,
404.
having
advised
with
the
Prior
and
others
of
his
Order
,
resolves
to
kill
the
King
,
405.
his
answer
to
a
question
made
to
him
;
brought
in
to
the
King
▪
gives
him
a
Letter
,
then
drawing
a
Knife
,
thrusts
it
into
his
Belly
,
ib.
cast
out
of
the
window
,
and
torn
in
pieces
.
-
ib.
Colonel
Alphonso
Corso's
answer
to
Cardinal
Gaetano's
request
.
-
433
Colonel
St.
Paul
kill'd
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
-
651
Colledge
of
Sorbon
declares
Henry
III.
to
have
forfeited
his
Right
to
the
Crown
and
his
Subjects
,
free
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
378.
its
Decree
,
439.
Declares
Henry
IV.
Absolution
valid
,
and
the
Doctors
thereof
do
him
Homage
at
the
Louvre
.
-
645
Conditions
of
Peace
concluded
at
Orleans
.
-
88
Conditions
agreed
upon
between
the
Deputies
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
League
.
-
Page
254
Conditions
between
Henry
III.
of
France
,
and
the
League
.
-
353
Conditions
to
be
observed
by
Henry
IV.
upon
his
Absolution
.
-
675
Conspiracy
against
the
person
of
Henry
III.
-
334
Constable
Momorancy
falls
in
disgrace
with
King
Francis
,
7.
recalled
to
management
of
affairs
.
-
ib.
Constables
Vnion
with
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Duke
of
Guise
,
52.
taken
Prisoner
,
and
his
Son
killed
,
82.
parlies
with
the
Hugonots
,
and
the
Lye
passes
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
de
Chastillon
.
-
115
Consultation
between
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinal
his
brother
.
-
369
Corbiel
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
-
477
,
&c.
Corby
assaulted
by
the
King
,
and
taken
.
-
485
Council
of
Trent
breaks
up
,
Novemb.
1563.
in
the
Papacy
of
Pius
Quintus
.
-
92
Cabinet
Council
i●s
beginning
,
127.
a
Proposition
of
receiving
it
made
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
General
,
rejected
,
361.
The
Council
●f
sixteen
framed
at
Paris
,
by
suggestion
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
300.
informs
the
Duke
of
Guise
of
20000
men
ready
for
any
design
,
333.
suspect
a
Plot
of
theirs
discovered
by
the
Kings
preparations
,
dismay'd
thereupon
,
send
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
336.
of
the
Union
,
consisting
of
40
of
the
chiefest
persons
of
th●
League
.
-
385
Secret
Council
resolves
to
punish
the
Favourers
of
the
Hugonots
.
-
27
Counsellors
of
Parliament
who
adhered
to
Henry
III
imprisoned
in
the
Bastille
.
-
379
Count
de
Bouchage
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
after
the
death
of
his
wife
,
whom
he
dearly
loved
,
turns
Capuchin
.
-
312
Count
de
Brienne
defeated
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
taken
Prisoner
.
-
397
Count
de
Brisac's
Forces
,
that
came
to
divert
the
siege
of
Falaise
,
defeated
by
Monpensier
,
396.
is
made
Governor
of
Paris
in
place
of
Count
Belin
,
632.
deals
presently
with
the
chief
of
the
City
to
submit
to
King
Henry
IV.
633.
Conditions
in
favour
of
him
,
634
▪
by
his
artifice
Proclamation
is
made
▪
that
upon
pain
of
Death
,
and
confiscation
of
Goods
,
none
should
assemble
but
in
the
Town-house
,
635.
his
Decree
to
receive
the
King
into
Paris
.
-
636
Count
Egmont
and
his
Lanciers
all
cut
in
pieces
.
-
446
Count
de
St.
Fiore
sends
26
Ensigns
to
Rome
,
taken
by
his
Soldiers
.
-
163
Count
de
Fuentes
made
Governor
of
the
Low
Countries
,
678.
besieges
Chastelet
in
Picardy
,
679.
causes
Goneron
to
be
beheaded
in
sight
of
the
French
,
and
besiege
▪
Dourlans
,
681.
his
manner
of
besieging
Cambray
.
-
687
Count
Mansfelt
succeeds
the
Duke
of
Deux-pont
,
146.
enters
France
,
and
besieges
la
Chapelle
,
644.
the
Governor
surrenders
it
.
-
645
Count
de
Schomberg
treats
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
but
with
weak
hope
of
success
.
-
600
Count
de
Soissons
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
363.
assaulted
at
Chasteau-Guiron
by
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
,
and
taken
Prisoner
,
401.
removed
from
the
Government
of
Poictou
.
-
501
Crown
pretended
to
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
253.
aspir'd
to
by
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
,
498.
divolved
upon
the
House
of
Bourbon
.
-
400
D.
DAughter
of
Charles
the
Great
,
and
Godfrey
of
Bullen
were
Ancestors
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
and
Guise
.
-
6
Declaration
of
the
Duke
d'
Alanson
,
214.
of
the
Heads
of
the
Catholick
League
,
261.
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
276.
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
the
States
,
511.
of
the
Popes
Legat.
-
577
Decree
at
Moulins
.
-
98
Decree
of
the
Holy
Union
,
made
to
combine
themselves
for
defence
of
Religion
,
378.
for
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
,
●14
.
of
the
Colledge
of
Sorbon
,
439.
of
Henry
IV.
in
favour
of
Eccl●siaestical
Dignities
and
Catholick
Religion
.
-
558
Deputies
of
Henry
IV.
present
a
Writing
to
the
League
,
is
accepted
.
-
604
Description
of
the
mis●rable
condition
France
fell
into
by
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
381.
of
the
Confederate
Army
.
-
531
Design
of
taking
Bastille
,
Arcenal
,
Paris
,
and
the
Louvre
,
and
to
cut
in
pieces
the
Kings
Minions
and
Adherents
,
and
to
take
him
Prisoner
,
revealed
,
and
not
effected
.
-
302
Device
of
the
Royallists
,
422.
of
the
Colledge
of
Sorbon
.
-
439
Discord
arises
between
the
Duke
d'Espernon
and
Secretary
Villeroy
,
producing
evil
effects
.
-
280
Dreux
Battel
,
82.
besieged
by
Henry
IV.
-
400
,
607
,
&c.
Francis
Duke
of
Alanson
,
the
Kings
youngest
Brother
,
makes
himself
Head
of
the
Malecontents
,
with
hope
to
usurp
the
Crown
,
195.
imprisoned
,
196.
excluded
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
213
his
flight
and
declaration
,
214.
declared
Head
of
the
Hugonots
by
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
215.
musters
35000
fighting
men
,
219.
made
the
Kings
Lieutenant
General
,
233.
rejected
by
those
called
him
into
Flanders
,
driven
thence
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
returns
into
France
,
and
awhile
after
dyes
.
-
245
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
made
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
118.
batters
Loudun
on
one
side
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
coming
to
relieve
it
on
the
other
,
both
resolving
to
fight
,
are
hindred
by
coldness
of
weather
,
136.
dismisses
the
Nobility
of
his
Army
,
sends
the
rest
into
Garison
,
and
goes
to
Loches
,
149.
recovers
many
places
from
the
Hugonots
,
165.
goes
with
mighty
preparations
to
the
si●ge
of
Rochel
,
190.
not
to
prejudice
his
Election
to
be
King
of
Poland
,
moves
slowly
in
that
enterpris●
.
-
Page
192
Duke
d'Aumale
made
Governor
of
Paris
by
the
City
,
arms
them
,
and
orders
them
Commanders
,
318.
is
in
readiness
with
500
Horse
to
assist
the
Conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
,
333.
b●sieges
Senlis
,
Longueville
with
small
Forces
raises
it
,
loses
his
Artillery
,
Baggage
,
and
30
Colours
,
400.
going
to
relieve
Noyen
,
after
a
sharp
Fight
retires
,
506.
for
40000
Crowns
Pension
revolts
to
the
Spaniard
with
the
places
under
his
Government
,
642.
incensed
at
being
declared
Rebel
,
keeps
with
the
Spaniards
.
-
695
Duke
of
Bouillon
flies
to
Geneva
,
and
dyes
there
.
-
328
Duke
of
Deuxponts
enters
France
,
spoiling
the
Countrey
,
dyes
with
excess
of
drinking
before
he
joins
the
Princes
.
-
145
Duke
d'Elbeus
,
first
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
that
mak●s
peace
with
Henry
IV.
-
641
Duke
d'Espernon
sent
from
Henry
III.
to
meet
the
King
of
Navarre
,
25●
.
Government
of
Provence
conferred
on
him
by
the
King
,
283.
marries
the
Countess
of
Candale
a
rich
Heir
,
312.
Treats
with
the
Suisses
Army
,
and
they
have
leave
to
return
home
,
327.
is
declared
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Governor
of
Normandy
,
348.
cause
of
distaste
between
him
and
Villeroy
,
ib.
quits
his
Government
of
Normandy
by
the
Kings
order
,
and
retires
to
A●golesme
,
51.
where
he
is
conspired
against
,
Villeroy
f●menting
the
business
by
secret
order
from
the
King
,
356.
returned
to
his
former
greatness
,
treats
a
Truce
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
389.
standing
upon
precedency
will
not
sign
the
writing
to
make
him
King
f
France
,
parts
from
Court
,
411.
recalled
by
the
King
,
486.
recovers
all
the
Towns
he●d
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
as
far
as
Vare
,
568.
will
not
be
removed
from
the
Government
of
Provence
,
but
refers
himself
to
the
Constable
,
who
declares
he
should
go
out
.
-
659
Duke
of
Feria
and
Mendozza
,
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
Juan
Baptista
Tassis
,
at
the
meeting
of
the
States
,
urge
and
propose
the
Infan●a
to
be
chosen
Queen
,
592
,
&c.
th●ir
Answer
concerning
a
Hus●band
for
her
,
604.
promise
to
give
her
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
soon
as
she
shall
be
chosen
Queen
,
608.
are
abused
going
through
the
streets
of
Paris
,
-
611.
Duke
of
Guise
falls
into
disgrace
with
K.
Francis
.
7.
recalled
to
management
of
affairs
,
17.
Keyes
of
the
Palace
taken
from
him
,
and
given
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
46.
as
first
Peer
of
France
,
is
declared
to
precede
the
rest
,
47.
his
union
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Constable
,
52.
is
hurt
with
a
stone
,
in
a
conflict
between
his
Servants
and
the
Hugonots
:
A
saying
of
his
made
him
thought
Author
of
the
War
,
57.
giving
it
under
his
hand
that
he
would
leave
the
Court
,
the
Catholick
Lords
,
leave
the
Camp
,
66.
takes
the
Prince
of
Condé
Prisoner
,
83.
sups
and
lies
in
the
same
Bed
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
his
bitter
Enemy
▪
Made
General
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
84.
shot
in
the
shoulder
treacherously
by
one
Poltrot
a
Hugonot
,
whereof
●e
dyes
,
86.
leaves
three
Sons
,
Henry
Duke
of
Guise
,
Lodowick
a
Cardinal
,
whom
Henry
III.
caused
to
be
murthered
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
after
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
.
-
94
Charles
Duke
of
Guise
having
been
long
Prisoner
at
Tours
,
escapes
at
noon
day
,
and
flees
to
Bourges
,
510.
tells
the
Spaniards
his
being
chosen
King
would
prove
ridiculous
to
others
,
and
ruinous
to
himself
,
613.
he
and
the
Duke
●f
Mayenne
unite
,
to
favor
each
other
to
be
cho●en
King
,
623.
leaves
the
League
,
and
makes
his
composition
with
the
King
,
655.
as
Heir
of
the
House
of
Anjou
,
pretends
right
to
Provence
,
ib.
plo●s
to
get
into
Marsei●les
,
699.
makes
himself
Master
of
it
.
-
700
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
recovered
Calais
from
the
English
,
anno
1557.
invited
by
their
negligence
in
guarding
it
.
-
702
Henry
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
gets
great
reputation
by
sustaining
the
Siege
of
Poictiers
,
156.
admitted
to
the
Cabinet
Council
,
158.
reso●ves
to
marry
Catharine
de
Cleves
,
173.
besets
the
Admirals
house
,
183.
shot
in
the
face
,
216
by
his
cunning
,
politick
discourses
are
brought
into
Assemblies
instituted
for
Devotion
,
221.
[
Causes
that
moved
him
and
his
Brothers
to
frame
the
League
,
224.
v.
325.
they
foment
the
peoples
hatred
against
the
King
,
237.
for●s●eing
their
own
ruine
,
contrive
new
designs
,
247.
]
by
means
of
Preachers
and
Fryars
in
Pulpits
,
and
other
places
of
Devotion
,
labours
to
insinuate
the
Catholick
League
into
the
people
,
250.
besieges
and
takes
Ausone
,
305.
falls
upon
the
Germans
in
their
quarters
,
and
gives
them
a
sudden
assault
at
Auneau
,
and
with
a
great
slaughter
obtains
a
famous
Victory
,
326.
causes
a
Writing
to
be
present●d
to
the
King
,
with
many
cunning
demands
,
redounding
to
his
own
ben●fit
,
332.
is
discontented
at
the
Kings
declaring
the
Duke
of
Espernon
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Governor
of
Normandy
,
333.
disobeys
the
King
commanding
him
not
to
come
to
Paris
,
337.
goes
to
wait
upon
the
Queen-mother
,
visits
the
King
,
who
is
angry
with
him
in
words
and
looks
;
perceiving
what
danger
he
was
in
,
takes
leave
,
and
departs
,
338.
being
fearful
of
the
King
,
is
strongly
guarded
,
and
goes
(
with
400
Gentlemen
privately
well
armed
)
to
the
Louvre
,
to
wait
upon
the
King
to
Mass
;
his
discourse
with
the
King
and
Queen-mother
,
339.
makes
the
Parisians
believe
the
King
meant
to
put
One
hundred
and
twenty
of
the
chief
Catholicks
to
death
,
341.
ceases
to
force
the
Louvre
,
and
appeaseth
the
people
,
seeing
the
King
as
it
were
a
Prisoner
,
and
the
City
in
his
power
.
343.
he
and
his
adherents
are
stung
at
the
Kings
Speech
at
the
Assembly
of
Blois
,
359.
sends
with
the
King
and
States
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
demand
restitution
of
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzzo
,
and
upon
refusal
to
denounce
War
,
365.
his
consultation
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
and
Duke
d'Elbeuf
,
369.
hath
an
Handkerchief
sent
him
by
his
Secretary
Pelicart
,
to
bid
him
save
himself
,
but
it
comes
not
to
his
hands
;
swoons
in
the
Council-chamber
,
an
ill
omen
of
his
approaching
death
;
slain
as
he
lifts
up
the
hangings
of
the
Closet-door
,
all
his
chief
Adherents
made
Prisoners
;
't
was
reported
he
received
two
millions
of
Crowns
from
Spain
,
370.
his
,
and
the
Cardinal
his
brothers
bodies
burnt
in
quick-lime
,
and
their
bones
buried
in
an
unknown
place
,
his
virtues
and
endowments
both
in
body
and
mind
-
Page
373
Duke
of
Joyeuse
at
Coutras
prepares
to
Battel
with
great
confusion
,
321.
is
thrown
to
the
ground
,
offers
100000
Crowns
in
ransom
,
yet
is
slain
.
-
322
Duke
of
Lorrain
agrees
secretly
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
not
to
elect
any
to
be
King
that
was
not
only
a
stranger
,
but
not
of
their
family
,
513.
offers
the
grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
in
the
Kings
behalf
,
the
Princess
Catharine
,
in
marriage
to
the
Duke
his
son
.
-
610
Duke
of
Mantua
,
Ludovico
Gonzaga
,
marries
Henrietta
de
Cleve
sister
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
-
99
Duke
of
Mayenne
commands
his
mutinous
Soldiers
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
18.
persuaded
by
his
sister
,
Madam
de
Monpensier
,
makes
himself
Head
of
the
Holy
Union
,
at
Paris
is
declared
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
384.
refuses
a
Truce
,
388
defeats
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
and
takes
him
Prisoner
,
397.
assaults
the
Kings
Army
at
Tours
,
fights
a
long
time
,
but
supplies
coming
from
the
King
of
Nav●rre
,
gives
off
,
398.
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
between
him
and
Henry
IV.
436.
he
will
not
hearken
to
it
,
437.
makes
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
his
High-Chancellor
,
ibid.
layes
siege
to
Melun
,
439.
after
twenty
five
dayes
raises
the
siege
,
and
marches
towards
Rouen
,
to
appease
new
Troubles
,
440.
invites
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
,
upon
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
de
Bourbon
,
to
choose
another
King
,
460.
confers
the
Government
of
Paris
on
the
Duke
d'Esguillon
his
eldest
Son
,
and
appoints
the
Marquis
of
Belun
his
Lieutenant
,
448.
is
troubled
at
the
attempts
of
his
Family
,
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
delays
of
the
Spaniard
,
489.
is
not
satisfied
with
the
new
Pope
,
sends
President
Jeannin
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Sieur
des
Portes
to
the
Pope
,
to
sollicite
aid
,
ibid.
orders
Marquis
Menelay
to
be
killed
,
gives
a
Scalado
to
Man●e
,
but
is
beaten
off
,
504.
goes
to
assault
the
Suisses
at
Hudam
,
but
forced
to
return
,
505.
marches
to
Han
,
to
give
courage
to
the
besieged
of
Noyon
,
506.
will
not
hazard
a
Battel
with
the
King
,
507.
afflicted
for
the
Duke
of
Guise's
escape
,
strives
to
shew
signs
of
joy
,
but
treats
underhand
with
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
other
Lords
,
to
set
up
a
third
Party
,
511.
he
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
agree
,
not
to
elect
any
King
of
France
,
that
is
not
only
a
Stranger
,
but
not
of
their
Family
,
or
a
Prince
of
the
blood
,
and
a
Catholick
,
513.
receives
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Retel
,
with
outward
shews
of
love
,
but
corresponds
not
in
their
conference
,
ibid.
going
to
oppose
an
Insurrection
in
Paris
,
takes
the
Ba●●●●le
,
and
causes
four
of
the
Council
of
sixteen
to
be
strangled
,
518.
murmurs
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
ascribing
the
glory
of
all
actions
to
himself
,
551.
besieges
Ponteau
de
Mer
,
558
takes
it
,
559.
gives
Villeroy
liberty
to
favor
the
Kings
conversion
at
Rome
,
and
at
the
same
time
opposes
it
with
all
his
power
,
563.
interpreting
the
Popes
proceeding
in
favour
of
him
,
h●pes
to
be
chosen
King
,
●64
.
Causes
moving
him
thereto
,
his
Declaration
for
the
States
,
571.
Troubled
at
the
pretensions
the
Lords
of
his
House
had
to
the
Crown
as
well
as
he
,
&c.
583.
sitting
under
the
Cloth
of
State
as
King
in
the
Hall
of
the
Louvre
,
●xhorts
the
States
to
choose
a
Cathol.
King
.
584.
Threatned
by
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
departs
in
anger
,
593.
besieges
Noyon
,
is
surrendred
to
him
,
sends
his
Sons
Regiment
to
Paris
,
595.
being
sure
none
of
his
Sons
should
be
named
Husband
to
the
Infanta
,
prosecutes
a
Treaty
with
the
Royalists
,
604.
Troubled
at
offering
to
give
her
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
desires
to
disturb
it
,
&c.
608.
d●siring
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Guise's
greatness
,
asks
exorbitant
Conditions
of
the
Spaniards
,
609.
seeing
himself
excluded
from
the
Crown
,
treats
to
bring
in
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
610.
gets
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
decree
the
Crown
should
not
be
transferred
on
strangers
,
&c.
611.
sends
Montpezat
into
Spain
,
to
have
the
Infanta
given
to
his
eldest
Son
,
617.
he
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
agree
to
favour
each
other
to
be
chosen
King
,
623.
v.
630
,
643.
his
office
of
Lieutenant
General
taken
away
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
goes
to
Bruxels
to
●reat
with
the
Archduke
,
645.
makes
an
Agreement
with
the
King
,
670.
declared
innocent
of
the
death
of
Henry
III.
-
694
Duke
de
Mercoeur
takes
the
Count
de
Soisons
Prisoner
at
Chasteau-Eyron
,
401.
his
pretensions
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
,
482.
being
brother-in-law
to
Henry
III.
agrees
with
Henry
IV.
giving
his
onely
Daugh●er
to
Caesar
of
Bourbon
his
Bastard-son
,
and
what
he
had
in
Bretagne
under
his
obedience
.
-
733
Duke
of
Monpensier
begins
the
War
against
those
of
the
League
,
and
besieges
Falaise
,
394.
defeats
the
Count
de
Brisac
,
who
came
to
divest
it
,
396.
dyes
at
Liseaux
.
-
551
Duke
of
Nemour's
vigilancy
at
the
siege
of
P●ris
,
475.
refuses
the
Government
of
it
,
for
some
discontent
from
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
488.
Insurrection
against
him
at
Lyons
,
imprisoned
,
and
escapes
out
of
the
Castle
,
660.
seeing
himself
deprived
of
all
retreat
,
falls
sick
,
and
dyes
.
-
692
Duke
of
Nevers
disgusted
at
the
marriage
of
Viscount
de
T●renne
,
and
Charlotte
de
la
Ma●k
,
511.
relieves
the
Kings
Army
,
533.
ordered
by
the
Pope
not
to
come
to
Rome
as
Ambassador
from
Henry
IV.
but
as
an
Italian
Prince
,
621
,
622.
entred
privately
,
goes
the
same
evening
to
kiss
his
feet
,
625.
beseeches
the
Pope
upon
his
knees
he
would
absolve
the
King
at
least
in
Foro
Conscientiae
,
is
denied
,
goes
discontented
to
Venice
,
626.
his
death
.
-
Page
695
Duke
of
Parma's
saying
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
344.
refuses
to
treat
with
him
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
519.
resolves
to
succor
the
League
only
for
Religion
,
529.
marches
with
his
,
the
Popes
and
French
Forces
,
in
allTwenty
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
thousand
Horse
,
to
relieve
Rouen
,
530.
his
Answer
to
the
French
Lords
,
534.
besieges
Neu●-cha●el
▪
and
grants
Byron
de
Guiry
honourable
Conditions
,
535
sends
Eight
hundred
Horse
into
Rouen
,
goes
to
besiege
St.
Esprit
de
Hue
,
539.
leaves
it
,
and
goes
to
relieve
Rouen
,
540
▪
viewing
the
Siege
of
Laudebec
,
shot
with
a
Musquet
in
the
arm
,
544
shewing
he
had
twice
delivered
the
League
,
sayes
the
French
were
the
cause
the
King
of
N●varre
was
not
quite
suppressed
,
551.
goes
to
the
Sp●w
to
be
cured
of
a
Dropsie
,
559.
his
death
hurtful
to
the
interests
of
Spain
.
-
556
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
certain
places
restored
him
(
by
Henry
III.
at
Thurin
coming
from
Poland
)
kept
by
the
Kings
of
France
for
security
.
-
207
Grand
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
Ferdinando
de
Medicis
,
is
desired
by
Henry
IV.
to
use
his
endeavors
with
the
Pope
and
Colledge
of
Cardinals
about
his
reconciliation
with
the
Church
,
556.
with
his
consent
,
Girol●mo
Condi
treats
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
in
the
Kings
behalf
,
off●rs
him
the
Princess
Catharine
in
marriage
for
the
Duke
his
Son
.
-
610
Dutch●ss
of
Guise
demands
justice
of
the
Parliam●nt
▪
they
grant
it
her
,
and
choose
those
should
form
the
Process
.
-
380
E.
Earl
of
Essex
challenges
Sieur
de
Villars
to
a
Duel
,
who
puts
it
off
till
another
time
.
-
524
Walter
d'Evereux
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
slain
in
the
first
Skirmish
at
the
Siege
of
Rouen
.
-
523
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
in
an
unhappy
condition
.
-
563
Edict
that
no
body
should
be
molested
for
Religion
,
48.
of
July
,
49.
of
January
,
51.
to
forbid
the
Hugonots
Assemblies
in
Paris
,
or
near
the
Court
,
63.
Another
against
them
,
131.
forbidding
raising
of
Soldiers
,
260.
against
the
Hugonots
,
281.
to
succor
them
.
-
488
Emperor
Rodalphus
II.
commands
the
Baron
d'Onaw
,
by
a
publick
Edict
,
to
disband
the
Army
he
had
raised
without
his
leave
,
upon
pain
of
Imperial
banishment
.
-
313
Bitter
Enemies
Conde
and
Guise
sup
together
,
and
lie
in
the
same
Bed
.
-
84
Errors
imputed
to
Henry
IV.
and
his
Army
,
475.
Excuses
in
his
favour
.
-
476
Espernay
taken
by
the
League
▪
559.
yields
to
Henry
IV.
with
condition
to
leave
their
Colours
much
desired
by
him
,
because
there
were
some
Spanish
Ensigns
among
them
.
-
561
Estamps
taken
by
the
King
,
the
Magistrates
hanged
,
and
Pillage
given
to
the
Soldiers
,
402.
caused
to
be
dismantled
by
him
.
-
425
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
are
three
.
-
33
F.
FActions
,
by
the
name
of
Hugonot
and
Catholick
,
46.
of
Royalists
and
Guizards
,
365.
are
fought
for
by
Learned
men
with
their
Pens
,
as
Soldiers
with
their
Swords
.
-
434
Father
Robert
a
Franciscan
,
condemn'd
to
death
at
Vendosme
,
for
having
commended
the
killing
of
Henry
III.
-
426
La
Fere
,
a
place
strong
by
art
and
nature
,
besieged
by
Henry
IV.
696.
yields
,
having
large
Conditions
granted
.
-
709
Flanders
,
under
that
name
the
Italians
usually
comprehend
all
the
Low-Countries
.
-
299
Forces
of
Henry
IV.
sent
to
relieve
Villamur
,
the
Foot
almost
all
cut
in
pieces
.
-
570
France
,
the
Princes
that
aspir'd
to
its
Kingdom
.
-
435
Francis
,
go
to
King
.
-
Franconians
,
a
people
of
Germany
,
not
being
able
to
subsist
in
their
own
Countrey
,
issue
out
in
armed
multitudes
,
anno
419.
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Gallias
,
being
then
possest
of
the
Romans
.
-
3
,
4
Fougade
,
what
't
is
.
-
650
G.
GAbels
,
are
a
kind
of
Impositions
,
especially
upon
Salt
.
-
114
Garde
des
Seaux
is
Lord
Keeper
.
-
3●7
,
359
Gautiers
(
Countrey
People
)
Sixteen
thousand
of
them
fight
for
the
League
,
395.
fortified
in
three
places
;
after
they
had
fought
a
long
time
,
some
are
cut
in
pieces
,
and
some
yield
.
-
396
Geneva
undertaken
to
be
protected
by
Henry
III.
250.
besieged
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
-
426
Gentry
,
alwayes
meant
by
the
French
Nobles
,
as
well
as
Lords
.
-
237
A
German
Troopers
bold
act
,
317.
Sixteen
of
them
killed
by
a
Woman
with
a
Knife
.
-
328
Germans
of
the
League
make
sign
of
coming
to
the
Kings
Party
,
are
received
by
them
at
the
Mal●dery
;
but
being
entred
,
fall
hostilely
upon
them
that
brought
them
in
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
place
,
420.
German
Infantry
raised
for
the
King
,
turn
to
the
League
,
441.
all
put
to
the
Sword
,
447.
kil●
little
Children
to
eat
in
Paris
,
469.
joining
with
the
King
,
and
taking
At●igny
,
he
gives
them
the
Pi●lage
.
-
511
Geux
a
sort
of
Hereticks
.
-
108
Du
Ghast
.
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guards
,
causes
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
to
be
slain
by
four
Soldiers
.
-
373
Godfrey
of
Bullen
,
and
a
Daughter
of
Charles
the
Great
,
were
Ancestors
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
and
Guise
.
-
Page
6
Goville
a
stout
Priest
,
fighting
singly
,
alwayes
got
the
victory
,
525.
is
kill'd
with
a
Musket-shot
.
-
528
Grand
Maistre
is
Lord
High-steward
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
heretofore
called
Count
de
Palais
,
and
le
Seneschal
de
France
.
-
248
Gr●nd
Provost
de
l'Hostel
.
-
376
Grenoble
,
after
a
long
Siege
,
returns
to
the
obedience
of
Henry
IV.
-
484
De
la
Guesle
runs
Jacques
Clement
through
,
who
killed
Henry
III.
-
405
Guise's
the
three
Brothers
of
them
made
absolute
Administrators
of
the
Politick
and
Military
Government
,
by
reason
of
their
Alliance
with
the
Dauphin
.
-
9
H.
HAN
,
its
Siege
.
-
679
Harquebusiers
,
on
Horseback
,
differ'd
from
our
Dragoons
,
in
that
they
served
both
on
Foot
and
Horseback
,
and
't
is
conceived
they
were
the
same
with
Argolettiers
.
-
276
Havre
de
Grace
delivered
upon
Conditions
.
-
89
Henry
II.
killed
in
a
Tournament
by
Montgomery
,
his
Obsequies
last
Thirty
three
dayes
.
-
11
,
12
Henry
IV.
his
birth
.
-
10
Henrietta
de
Cleve
,
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
married
to
Ludovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Mantua
.
-
99
Heresie
to
be
judged
by
the
Bishops
.
-
50
Hereticks
their
divers
opinions
,
50.
A
Seat
of
them
called
Gueux
.
-
108
House
of
Bourbon
next
to
the
Crown
,
and
grown
to
a
monstrous
greatness
,
was
hated
,
and
supprest
by
the
Kings
,
5.
the
Crown
divolved
upon
it
.
-
406
House
of
Guise
descended
from
that
of
Lorrain
,
reckons
in
the
Mal●-Line
of
their
Ancestors
;
Godfrey
of
Bullen
,
and
shews
a
Pedigree
from
a
daughter
of
Charles
the
great
.
-
6
House
of
Lorrain
,
too
much
puft
up
by
prosperous
success
,
-
331.
vid.
Lords
.
House
of
Momorancy
descended
from
one
of
those
that
issued
out
of
Franconia
,
with
the
first
King
Pharamond
,
and
pretends
to
be
the
first
that
received
Baptism
.
-
6
House
of
Valois
ended
in
Henry
III.
-
405
Hugonots
whence
named
,
20.
manner
of
their
proceeding
,
21.
determine
to
meet
at
Blois
,
where
the
King
and
Court
was
▪
are
defeated
at
Ambois
,
25.
Petition
,
and
demand
by
the
Admiral
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
Erection
of
Temples
,
30.
grow
insolent
towards
the
Catholicks
,
49.
slight
the
Kings
Edict
,
65.
their
Heads
declared
Rebels
,
71.
receive
the
English
to
Hauvre
de
Grace
,
Diepe
,
Rouen
,
72.
Negligence
,
their
ordinary
defect
,
81.
one
of
their
Ministers
prints
and
preaches
,
't
is
lawful
to
kill
the
King
,
110.
jealous
of
his
preparations
,
resolve
upon
a
War
,
ib.
resolving
to
besiege
Paris
,
stop
passages
,
make
incursions
into
the
Suburbs
,
and
burn
the
Mills
,
112.
retake
the
City
of
Orleans
,
114.
accept
not
the
Accommodations
motioned
by
the
Queen
,
124.
their
Manifesto
,
130
set
out
a
Fle●t
to
fetch
in
Provision
,
ibid.
rise
from
before
the
Catholicks
for
want
of
Provision
,
148.
possess
themselves
of
Chastel-rault
,
&c.
152.
rise
and
do
great
outrages
,
167.
chief
of
them
in
the
Louvre
are
killed
,
183.
Ten
thousand
of
them
massacred
at
Paris
,
at
ringing
a
Bell
,
whereof
Five
hundred
were
Barons
,
and
Men
of
Quality
,
85.
begin
again
to
take
Arms
▪
196.
stir
up
new
Commotions
,
240.
take
and
sack
Cahors
,
241
their
Answer
to
the
Kings
Edict
281.
take
the
Castle
of
Angiers
suddenly
,
289.
incompassed
by
the
Catholicks
,
they
disband
,
and
save
themselves
by
flight
,
291.
threaten
to
forsake
the
King
,
and
take
the
Crown
from
him
,
which
they
said
they
had
gotten
him
,
662.
plot
new
Troubles
,
being
jealous
of
Henry
IVs.
conjunction
with
the
Pope
,
712.
the
chiefs
absenting
from
Court
,
and
drawing
Soldiers
together
near
Rochel
,
the
King
sends
to
appease
them
.
-
713
Philip
Huralt
chose
Chancellor
,
in
the
place
of
Birago
made
Cardinal
.
-
335
I.
JEsuites
banished
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
.
-
661
Inclinations
of
Innocent
IX
.
to
the
Affairs
of
France
.
-
530
Infanta
of
Spain
proposed
and
urged
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
to
be
chose
Queen
of
France
,
592
,
&c.
her
pretensions
to
Bretagne
.
-
713
Inheritance
of
the
Royal
Family
.
-
4
Insurrection
of
the
Hugonots
,
197.
of
the
Parisians
,
377.
another
appeased
with
the
death
of
divers
that
made
it
.
-
464
Interview
between
Charles
IX
.
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
95.
between
Charles
IX
and
the
Queen-Mother
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
at
Bayonne
,
96.
between
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
King
of
Navarre
at
Bris
,
305.
between
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
King
of
Navarre
at
Tours
.
-
396
,
397
John
Bodin
contradicts
the
Prelates
of
the
General
Assembly
at
Blois
.
-
229
John
Chastell
,
a
Merchant
of
Paris
,
wounds
Henry
IV.
in
the
mouth
,
whil'st
he
was
saluting
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
at
the
Louvre
:
Confesses
he
was
moved
thereto
by
the
Doctrine
he
learned
of
the
Jesuites
,
condemned
to
be
dragged
to
pieces
by
four
Horses
.
-
661
D'●varra
his
opinion
concerning
the
League
.
-
529
Izabella
,
Daughter
of
Maximilian
the
Emperor
,
married
to
Charles
IX
.
-
582
K.
KEyes
of
the
Palace
taken
from
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
delivered
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
-
Page
46
King
Charles
IX
.
after
much
opposition
,
declared
out
of
Minority
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
91.
opposes
the
Popes
Monitory
against
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
94.
makes
a
general
Visitation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
ib.
meets
with
the
Popes
Ministers
at
Avignon
,
95.
Not
being
able
to
persuade
the
Queen
of
Navarre
to
change
Religion
,
moves
her
to
restore
the
Masse
and
Priests
to
their
former
liberty
,
97.
disbands
part
of
his
Army
by
advice
,
which
proves
hurtful
,
167.
his
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
resolved
to
marry
Catharine
de
Cleves
,
173.
commands
Ligneroles
to
be
kill'd
,
for
shewing
he
knew
what
he
desir'd
to
be
kept
secret
,
175.
Graciously
receives
the
Admiral
,
prostrating
himself
at
his
feet
,
after
so
many
years
Wars
,
176.
dissembles
so
with
the
Hugonots
,
that
he
is
suspected
by
strange
Princes
,
presents
a
rich
Jewel
with
his
own
hands
to
Cardinal
Alessandro
and
Pope
Pius
Vs.
Legat
,
who
refuses
it
;
his
Sister
married
to
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
by
dispensation
from
Pope
Gregory
XIII
.
177.
displeased
with
the
Admiral
,
but
dissembles
it
,
178.
visits
the
Admiral
,
and
under
pretence
of
defending
him
,
sets
strict
Guards
upon
his
House
,
181.
his
words
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
186.
deprives
the
Marshal
d'Anville
,
Son
of
Anna
de
Momorancy
,
of
his
Dignity
,
by
a
Decree
,
198.
dyeth
May
30
,
1574.
-
201
King
Chilperic
of
an
Effeminate
Nature
,
put
into
a
Monastery
by
Charles
Martel
and
Pepin
,
Masters
of
the
Palace
.
-
360
King
Clodian
,
second
King
of
France
,
made
himself
Master
of
Belgia
,
and
this
was
first
conquered
.
-
4
King
Francis
I.
advances
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
and
afterwards
suppresseth
him
,
whereupon
he
rebelleth
,
5.
taken
with
an
Apoplexy
under
the
Barbers
hands
.
-
38
King
Henry
III.
succeeds
Charles
IX
.
205.
returning
out
of
Poland
,
at
Thurin
,
restores
certain
places
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
kept
by
the
Kings
of
France
for
security
,
207.
is
ill
affected
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Prince
of
Condé
,
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
Duke
of
Guise
Head
of
the
Catholicks
,
209.
demands
the
King
of
Sueden's
Sister
to
Wife
,
211.
Consecrated
at
Rheims
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
next
day
marries
Louyse
de
Vaudemont
,
Neece
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
212.
takes
Mombrum
,
who
had
taken
his
Carriages
,
and
executes
him
,
ibid.
frames
a
new
model
of
Government
,
213.
his
Speech
at
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
at
Blois
,
227.
declares
himself
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
,
231.
sends
two
Armies
against
the
Hugonots
,
and
makes
Duke
of
Alanzon
Lieutenant-General
,
233.
his
manner
of
Life
,
236.
Institutes
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
238.
sends
forth
three
Armies
,
242.
Takes
upon
him
the
protection
of
Geneva
,
250.
answers
the
Spanish
Ambassador
sharply
,
makes
an
Edict
against
raising
Soldiers
,
260.
his
Answer
to
the
Catholick
Leagues
Declaration
,
267.
esteems
Luigi
Davila
the
Authors
Brother
,
and
makes
use
of
him
in
managing
Affairs
and
War
,
274.
makes
a
specious
Proposition
of
Peace
,
275.
his
Edict
against
the
Hugonots
,
281.
calls
the
Heads
of
Paris
together
,
and
demands
money
for
the
Wars
,
of
the
Catholicks
against
the
Hugonots
,
282.
a
Saying
of
his
,
283.
confers
the
Government
of
Provence
on
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
ibid.
despairing
of
Issue
,
resolves
to
further
the
King
of
Navarre's
right
to
the
Crown
,
and
unite
himself
with
him
for
the
destruction
of
the
Guises
,
297.
his
solemn
Oath
,
308.
Another
Saying
of
his
,
sends
an
Army
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
gives
secret
Order
to
Savardin
to
oppose
,
but
not
suppress
him
,
311.
Honours
the
Wedding
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
Countess
de
Candale
with
great
Presents
,
312.
Goes
in
person
to
keep
the
German
Army
from
joining
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
320.
declares
Duke
d'Espernon
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Governor
of
Normandy
,
333.
commands
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
to
come
to
Paris
,
337.
shews
himself
angry
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
coming
to
visit
him
,
338.
is
strongly
guarded
for
fear
of
him
,
339.
commands
Fifteen
thousand
to
be
driven
out
of
Paris
,
341.
leaves
it
,
and
retires
to
Chartres
,
346.
orders
the
Duke
d'Espernon
to
quit
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
351.
receives
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Chartres
with
great
demonstrations
of
kindness
in
appearance
,
354
dismisseth
many
old
Servants
for
their
too
much
wisdom
,
after
the
example
of
his
Grandfather
,
357.
begins
the
Assembly
at
Blois
with
a
fine
Speech
,
which
stings
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Adherents
,
359.
swears
,
with
the
States
,
to
perform
a
former
Edict
,
360.
after
much
opposition
,
consents
coldly
to
declare
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
all
others
suspected
of
Heresie
,
uncapable
of
the
Crown
,
362.
He
,
the
States
,
and
Duke
of
Guise
,
send
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
demand
restitution
of
Saluzzo
,
and
upon
refusal
to
denounce
War
▪
365.
goes
Armed
to
a
factious
quarrel
,
ibid.
admits
Pio
Mocinego
Ambassador
from
Venice
,
though
he
were
not
one
of
the
Savii
de
terra
firma
,
367.
resolves
to
free
himself
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
368.
orders
him
to
be
killed
,
369.
admits
every
one
into
his
presence
,
speaking
very
resentingly
,
371.
A
Saying
of
his
upon
the
Duke
of
Guises
being
killed
,
ibid.
discourses
a
long
while
with
Cardinal
Moresini
about
the
Dukes
death
,
ib.
highly
offended
at
the
Popes
sharp
Answer
to
his
Ambassadors
sent
to
excuse
the
Cardinal
of
Guises
death
,
382.
promises
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
very
great
things
by
Letter
,
384.
sends
the
Bishop
of
Mons
on
purpose
to
demand
absolution
for
the
Cardinals
death
,
385.
puts
himself
in
the
Fight
,
and
orders
his
Soldiers
at
Tours
,
398.
takes
Gergeau
and
Piviers
,
402.
Troubled
at
the
Popes
Censure
and
Monitory
,
and
fasts
48
hours
,
402.
his
words
upon
being
Excommunicated
,
ibid.
taking
Estamps
,
hangs
the
Magistrates
,
and
gives
the
Pillage
to
the
Soldiers
,
ib.
layes
Siege
to
Paris
,
403.
A
Saying
of
his
when
looking
upon
it
,
404.
called
Henry
of
Valois
,
the
Tyrant
and
Persecutor
of
the
Faith
,
ibid.
is
thrust
into
the
Belly
with
a
Knife
by
Fryer
Jaques
Clement
,
strikes
the
same
Knife
into
his
forehead
,
dyes
August
10.
1589.
having
lived
Thirty
six
years
,
and
Reigned
fifteen
and
two
months
.
-
Page
406
King
Me●ove
the
third
King
of
France
,
continues
the
Conquests
of
Belgia
by
Clodian
,
as
far
as
Paris
,
and
unites
it
to
France
.
-
4
King
of
Navarre
sollicits
in
the
name
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
that
they
might
share
in
the
Government
,
16.
kept
a
Prisoner
,
36.
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
applies
himself
to
the
Opinions
of
Beza
and
Peter
Martyr
,
42.
dyes
.
-
76
King
of
N●varre
,
afterwards
Henry
IV.
his
Answer
to
Henry
IIIs
.
words
,
at
the
Excommunication
against
him
,
48.
is
in
great
perplexity
,
407.
his
Answer
about
changing
his
Religion
,
408
swears
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
,
410.
raises
the
Siege
before
Paris
,
and
divides
his
Forces
to
convenient
places
,
412.
desires
to
speak
with
Villeroy
,
but
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
will
not
consent
,
ib.
He
and
the
Duke
treat
by
a
third
person
,
but
nothing
done
,
ib.
appoints
the
Assembly
of
States
at
Tours
,
416.
marches
successfully
to
Diepe
,
and
fortifies
the
places
about
it
,
417
,
&c.
is
in
great
danger
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
;
a
Speech
of
his
,
421.
a
Saying
of
his
,
422.
refuses
in
modesty
to
go
under
the
Canopy
of
State
at
Amiens
,
423.
marches
towards
Paris
,
assaults
the
Suburbs
gives
the
Pillàge
to
his
Soldiers
,
423.
dismantles
Estamps
,
ibid.
takes
Vendosme
,
gives
the
Pillage
to
his
Soldiers
,
condemns
the
Governor
to
death
for
his
infidelity
,
and
Father
Robert
a
Franciscan
for
commending
the
killing
Henry
III.
426.
acknowledged
King
of
France
by
Publick
Solemnity
at
Tours
,
and
by
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
427.
makes
himself
Master
of
all
Towns
and
Fortresses
in
Normandy
,
428.
besieges
Dreux
,
440.
raises
the
Siege
,
442.
designs
his
form
of
Battel
,
and
draws
it
with
his
own
hand
,
443.
All
armed
on
Horseback
visits
and
exhorts
his
Soldiers
with
great
efficacy
;
and
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
prayes
heartily
,
446.
his
Clemency
towards
the
French
,
gives
the
Suisses
quarter
,
puts
the
Germans
that
revolted
to
the
Sword
,
448.
takes
Two
hundred
and
four
Ensigns
and
C●rnets
,
with
all
the
Cannon
and
Baggage
;
on
his
side
but
Five
hundred
slain
,
449.
after
Victory
,
made
his
Commanders
sup
with
him
at
Rosny
,
familiarly
speaking
to
every
one
,
and
praising
the
meanest
Soldier
,
450.
besieges
and
takes
Melum
,
454.
his
Answer
to
Villeroy
,
persuading
him
to
turn
Catholick
,
455.
dismisses
him
,
not
resolved
to
grant
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
457.
assaults
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
,
sits
on
his
Horses
back
Forty
four
hours
at
the
Siege
of
St.
Denis
,
465.
recalls
the
Chancellor
Chiverny
to
his
Office
,
466.
rises
from
the
Siege
of
Paris
,
and
marches
to
Chelles
to
hinder
the
relief
,
471.
sends
a
Trumpet
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
challenging
him
to
Battel
,
470.
deceived
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
ibid.
withdraws
and
marches
towards
St.
Denis
,
474.
in
the
midst
of
night
gives
a
Scalado
to
the
walls
of
Paris
,
&c.
475.
coming
to
St
Denis
,
without
victuals
or
money
s●parates
his
Army
oppressed
with
diseases
,
476.
batters
Clermont
,
and
takes
it
on
the
third
day
,
ibid.
assaults
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
his
Horse
had
cut
the
Rear-guard
in
pieces
,
if
Georgio
Basti
had
not
disingaged
them
with
his
Lanciers
,
480.
assaults
Corby
,
and
takes
it
,
485.
his
remedies
to
conserve
the
affections
and
obedience
of
his
Party
,
486.
recalls
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
other
Catholi●k
Lords
to
his
Army
,
ibid.
his
design
upon
Paris
discovered
a
second
time
,
491.
Chartres
surrenders
to
him
,
496.
declares
in
Council
the
necessity
of
giving
the
Hugonots
some
satisfaction
,
confirms
an
Edict
of
Henry
III.
granting
them
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
498.
besieges
Noyen
,
605.
surrendred
to
him
,
507.
gives
the
Germans
the
Pillage
of
Attigny
,
offers
Battel
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
Plain
of
Verdun
,
512.
summons
Rouen
,
and
refused
,
&c.
524.
raises
the
Siege
,
540.
his
Saying
of
Guiry
gives
distaste
to
others
,
539.
returns
,
545.
escapes
a
great
danger
,
546.
prayes
the
Republick
of
Venice
by
their
Ambassador
to
treat
with
the
Pope
,
about
his
reconciliation
,
559.
weeps
for
the
death
of
Marshal
de
Biron
,
560.
desires
the
Duke
of
Thuscany
also
to
use
●is
endeavors
with
him
and
the
Cardinals
,
ibid
chooses
Cardinal
Gondi
and
Marquis
of
Pisani
to
go
to
Rome
,
557.
sends
his
Forces
to
recover
Espernay
,
559.
desires
a
Reconciliation
with
the
Catholick
Church
,
by
way
of
agreement
,
not
pardon
,
562.
his
Manifesto
at
Chartres
,
588.
proposes
his
Conversion
,
to
see
how
it
would
be
relished
,
605.
besiegeth
Dreux
,
to
give
reputation
to
his
Party
,
607.
sends
for
Prelates
and
Divines
,
and
being
instructed
at
Maule
,
publishes
he
will
go
to
Masse
at
St.
Denis
,
612.
sends
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
four
Prelates
Ambassadors
of
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
617.
goes
to
Mantua
,
621.
desires
to
be
Crowned
,
634.
besieges
Laon
,
and
surrendred
,
646
,
650.
sends
the
Lorrain
Forces
to
make
Incursions
into
the
County
of
Bourgogne
,
655
causes
open
War
to
be
proclaimed
against
Spain
,
664.
besieges
the
Castles
of
Dijon
,
667.
half
disarmed
,
succors
the
Marshal
de
Byron
,
669
routs
the
Spaniards
in
Franche
Comte
,
671.
is
absolved
of
his
Heresie
,
675.
agrees
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
694.
lays
Siege
to
la
Fere
,
696.
complains
to
the
Pope
of
the
Spaniards
,
798.
his
design
about
Somme
answers
not
the
intention
,
700.
goes
P●st
to
Mont-le-hery
to
meet
the
Legat
,
710.
ratifies
all
his
Procurators
had
done
,
711.
calls
a
Congregation
at
Rouen
of
the
Officers
of
his
Crown
,
to
settle
his
Kingdom
,
and
Supplies
for
War
,
712.
breaks
off
a
course
of
Physick
,
and
goes
to
relieve
Amiens
,
excuses
the
murmurings
about
it
,
718.
follows
the
Archduke
going
from
Amiens
,
and
his
praise
of
the
Spanish
Infantry
.
-
Page
730
King
Pharamond
chosen
first
King
of
the
French
at
the
River
Sala
,
and
the
Salique
Law
established
.
-
3
L.
LAdy
Marguerite
being
asked
,
If
she
would
have
the
King
of
Navarre
for
her
Husband
,
answered
nothing
;
being
urged
by
the
King
,
bowed
her
head
.
-
180
Lagny
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
before
the
face
of
the
Kings
Army
,
474.
recovered
by
the
Baron
de
Guiry
.
-
478
The
Popes
Legate
propounds
a
Truce
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
but
he
refuses
it
,
388.
makes
grievous
complaints
to
the
King
,
390.
is
suspected
by
the
Pope
to
side
with
the
King
,
393.
as
soon
as
Peace
was
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
,
departs
from
Court
,
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
ibid.
moves
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
again
to
an
Accommodation
,
but
he
refuses
.
-
ib.
League
its
form
,
222.
composed
of
the
disaffected
to
the
Government
,
and
Zealots
in
Religion
,
251.
set
forward
by
Mendozz●
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
260.
the
Heads
publish
a
Declaration
,
261.
set
the
Parisians
to
frame
a
Council
of
Sixteen
,
300.
consult
to
take
the
King
returning
from
Hunting
;
to
take
the
Bastille
,
Arcenal
,
Paris
,
and
the
Louvre
,
cut
in
pieces
the
Minions
,
and
his
Adherents
,
and
himself
Prisoner
,
302.
first
assault
the
Germans
in
Lorrain
,
316.
Forty
of
their
chiefest
persons
ch●se
for
the
Council
of
the
Union
,
385.
take
Vendosme
by
agreement
with
the
Governor
,
397.
great
slaughter
of
them
at
the
Siege
of
Senlis
,
400.
declare
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
,
and
call
him
Charles
X.
417.
takes
a
disgust
at
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
is
fomented
by
the
Spaniards
,
487.
besiege
Caudebec
with
no
good
advice
.
-
544
,
&c.
A
League
concluded
between
Henry
IV.
and
the
Queen
of
England
,
almost
the
same
that
was
made
with
Charles
IX
.
-
706
Learned
Men
fight
for
their
Factions
with
their
Pens
,
as
Soldiers
with
their
Swords
.
-
434
Lewis
Duke
of
O●leans
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
VIII
.
takes
up
Arms
to
maintain
the
Right
of
Government
in
whom
it
belonged
.
-
18
Ligneroles
killed
by
the
Kings
command
,
for
shewing
he
knew
what
he
desired
to
be
kept
secret
.
-
173
Livery
made
to
Wards
.
-
90
Lord
Peregrine
Bertue
Lord
Willoughby
,
Fahter
to
the
valiant
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
who
was
slain
at
the
Battel
of
Edgehill
being
General
of
the
Kings
Army
,
was
General
of
the
Forces
sent
into
France
to
Henry
IV.
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
-
423
Lowyse
de
Vaudemont
,
Neece
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
married
to
Henry
III.
-
212
Low-Countries
withdrawn
from
the
King
of
Spain's
Dominions
,
seek
first
Protection
from
the
King
of
France
,
then
put
themselves
under
the
Duke
of
Al●nzon
,
239.
send
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
France
,
intreating
him
to
take
the
Protection
and
Dominion
of
their
States
.
-
259
Ludovico
de
Gonzaga
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
marries
Henrietta
de
Cleve
,
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
-
99
Lyons
,
the
first
that
rebelled
,
and
last
that
returned
to
obedience
.
-
629
M.
MAdam
de
Monpensier
persuades
the
Duke
of
Guise
her
Brother
,
to
make
himself
Head
of
the
Holy
Union
,
384.
she
and
others
exhort
him
to
make
himself
be
declared
King
of
France
.
-
413
Management
of
Affairs
under
Francis
II.
committed
to
his
Mother
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
by
his
Wifes
persuasion
.
-
12
Manifesto
of
the
Hugonots
,
130.
of
the
King
.
-
588
Marks
of
Justice
,
is
having
the
Authority
to
dispose
of
the
chief
Ecclesiastical
and
Temporal
Dignities
.
-
437
Marquis
de
Villars
made
Admiral
in
the
place
of
Coligny
,
161.
besieges
Quillebeuf
,
558.
is
forced
to
rise
from
it
,
559.
submits
Rouen
to
the
King
.
-
638
Marquis
of
Pisani
meets
the
Legat
about
a
Treaty
,
but
nothing
concluded
,
465.
is
chosen
to
go
to
Rome
with
Cardinal
Gondi
,
by
Henry
IV.
557.
hath
notice
from
the
Pope
not
to
enter
the
Ecclesiastical
State
.
-
563
Marshal
d'Anville
,
Son
of
Anna
de
Montmorancy
,
deprived
of
his
Dignities
by
the
Kings
Decree
.
-
198
Marshal
de
Byron
meets
with
the
Popes
Legat
,
but
nothing
concluded
,
453.
treats
with
Mocinego
,
but
accepts
not
of
a
Cessation
of
Arms.
-
458
Marshal
de
Byron
lays
Siege
to
Rouen
,
558.
killed
with
a
Cannon-shot
in
the
65th
year
of
his
age
,
559.
the
King
wept
for
him
,
561.
his
Son
to
revenge
his
death
,
scales
a
great
Tower
at
Espernay
,
and
takes
it
,
though
sorely
wounded
,
56.
routs
the
Spaniards
,
at
his
entrance
into
Artois
,
714.
gives
a
Scalado
to
Dourlans
,
but
the
Ladders
being
too
short
,
it
succeeds
not
,
720.
labours
unweariedly
in
the
Siege
of
Amiens
.
-
ibid.
Marsh●l
de
Cosse
,
inclining
to
the
Hugonots
,
makes
no
progress
against
them
.
-
169
Massacre
at
Paris
.
-
183
,
184
,
&c.
Michael
de
l'Hospital
succeeds
Francis
Olivier
in
the
Chancellorship
.
-
29
Moderation
more
profitable
in
Victory
than
at
another
time
.
-
Page
455
Money
coyned
by
the
Queen
of
Navarre
with
her
own
Figure
on
one
side
,
and
her
Sons
on
the
other
.
-
143
Monitory
Letters
from
the
Pope
,
decreed
to
be
burnt
by
the
Parliament
of
Chalons
and
Tours
.
-
502
Monsieur
des
Disguires
,
though
a
Hugonot
,
receives
Alessandro
de
Medici
,
the
Popes
Legat
,
with
great
demonstrations
of
Honour
.
-
710
N.
NAmes
of
Royalists
and
Guizards
.
-
365
Names
which
the
Factions
give
one
another
.
-
381
A
Narration
of
several
Successes
which
happened
through
all
France
.
-
425
Navarrists
and
Politics
persecuted
and
slain
.
-
379
Negligence
,
the
ordinary
defect
of
the
Hugonots
.
-
81
Nicholas
Paulain
discovers
all
the
Plots
of
the
League
to
the
King
,
391.
and
one
against
his
person
.
-
334
Nobility
and
Militia
divided
into
two
Factions
.
-
40
Nobility
return
to
Henry
IVs.
Army
with
great
Supplies
.
-
544
De
la
Noue
sent
Governor
by
the
King
to
Rochel
,
turns
General
of
the
Hugonots
,
189.
stirs
up
a
new
insurrection
of
them
,
197.
tells
the
King
of
Navarre
he
must
nev●r
think
to
be
King
of
France
,
if
he
turn
not
Hugonot
.
-
410
Noyon
,
its
situation
,
besieged
by
Henry
IV.
505.
surrendred
.
-
507
O.
OBjections
against
Crowning
Henry
IV.
-
634
Obligations
of
the
Kings
of
France
upon
the
day
of
their
Consecration
.
-
635
Obsequies
of
Henry
II.
lasts
Thirty
three
dayes
.
-
12
Offer
of
the
Catholick
Lords
of
the
Kings
Party
,
585.
condemned
by
the
Spaniards
for
Heretical
.
-
596
Officers
that
adhered
to
Henry
III.
imprisoned
in
the
Bastille
.
-
379
Orillons
,
what
they
are
.
-
524
Orleans
,
made
the
Seat
of
the
Hugonot
Faction
,
61.
with
whose
Reliques
Andelot
sustains
a
Siege
there
,
85.
have
Conditions
of
Peace
,
88.
retaken
by
them
.
-
114
Opinions
of
the
Hereticks
.
-
50
P.
PAlace
of
the
Admiral
raz'd
,
and
his
Statue
burnt
.
-
185
In
Paris
were
800
000
Inhabitants
,
yet
during
the
Siege
,
neither
the
Lecturers
nor
Lawyers
discontinued
their
Lectures
or
Audiences
,
79.
Council
of
Sixteen
framed
,
and
governed
by
it
.
-
300
Parisians
make
Insurrection
at
the
News
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
,
377.
at
the
news
of
the
Truce
between
Henry
III.
and
the
Hugonots
;
besides
publick
signs
of
Contempt
,
forbid
him
to
be
pray'd
for
in
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
,
394.
being
blocked
up
,
are
in
great
want
of
victuals
,
459
,
&c.
their
Bishop
gives
way
the
Church
Plate
should
be
turned
into
money
to
relieve
the
Poor
,
560.
the
miseries
they
suffer'd
,
463.
make
bread
of
dead
mens
bones
,
464.
their
Council
,
for
fear
of
an
Insurrection
,
choose
Cardinal
Gonde
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyon●
Deputies
,
to
treat
with
the
King
,
and
their
Speech
to
him
,
466
make
provision
of
victuals
,
471
,
&c.
after
8
years
space
,
they
return
to
the
obedience
of
Henry
IV.
637.
murmur
against
the
King
at
the
l●ss
of
Amiens
.
-
639
Parley
between
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
Queen-mother
.
-
64
Parliament
of
Paris
expels
the
Hugonots
the
Kingdom
,
49.
its
Answer
to
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Manifesto
,
62.
Eight
Parliaments
in
France
,
51.
that
of
Paris
declares
Charles
IX
.
out
of
minority
,
91.
of
Chalons
and
Tours
decree
the
Popes
Monitory
Letter
to
be
burnt
,
502.
that
of
Paris
the
contrary
,
503.
of
Paris
and
Tours
Decree
none
should
go
to
Rome
to
procure
Benefices
,
557.
of
Tours
forbids
to
acknowledge
the
Legat
,
and
the
Parliament
of
Paris
exhort
all
to
give
him
due
reverence
,
434.
of
Paris
determines
to
do
justice
to
the
Dutchess
of
Guise
,
demanding
it
,
and
choose
those
should
form
the
Process
.
-
380
A
third
Party
composed
of
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
,
called
Politicks
and
Malecontents
.
-
194
Peace
published
,
but
full
of
jealousie
,
170
published
,
and
the
Army
dismissed
,
193.
published
by
Torch-light
,
234.
concluded
between
Henry
III.
and
King
of
Navarre
.
-
390
Peers
of
France
are
Twelve
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
.
-
47
Petitions
,
the
manner
observed
at
Court
in
granting
them
.
-
213
Pope
Clement
VIII
.
gives
Supplies
to
the
League
with
more
moderate
Expences
than
his
Predecessors
,
556.
gives
notice
to
Cardinal
Gondi
,
and
Marquis
de
Pisani
,
that
they
should
not
enter
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
563.
sends
Monseigneur
Agucchi
to
Cardinal
Sega
Legat
in
France
,
with
prudent
instructions
touching
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
564.
sends
Innocentio
Malvagia
into
France
,
in
place
of
Matteuchi
,
to
Cardinal
Sega
,
582.
approves
the
Infanta's
Election
and
Marriage
as
not
feasible
,
and
seems
to
consent
only
not
to
disgust
the
Spaniards
,
618.
wishes
some
Catholick
Prince
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
might
be
elected
King
,
and
marry
the
Infanta
;
and
when
he
heard
Henry
IV.
intended
to
turn
Catholick
,
inclines
t●
him
619
▪
sends
Antonio
Possevino
a
Jesuite
,
to
let
the
Duke
of
Nevers
know
he
should
not
come
to
Rome
as
Ambassador
,
because
the
King
was
not
yet
acknowledged
Catholick
,
621
,
&c.
his
words
to
the
Duke
of
Sess●
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
654.
inclines
to
the
King
,
and
is
averse
to
others
,
672.
sends
his
Nephew
into
Spain
,
to
treat
of
the
Affairs
of
Hungary
,
and
of
the
King's
absolution
,
673
,
&c.
absolves
him
in
St.
Peter's
Porch
.
-
Page
673
Pope
Innocent
IX
.
his
inclinations
concerning
the
Affairs
of
France
,
his
death
,
530.
succeeded
by
Cardinal
Hippolito
Aldebrandino
.
-
555
Pope
Julio
II.
excommunicates
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
its
Adherents
.
-
42
Pope
Pius
Quintus
requires
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
be
deprived
his
Habit
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Preferment
,
because
he
was
of
Calvin's
belief
,
103.
Gregory
XIII
.
succeeding
him
,
grants
a
Dispensation
for
the
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Kings
Sister
,
177.
dyes
,
1585.
Sixtus
Q●intus
succeeds
,
284.
who
writes
Congratulatory
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
full
of
high
praises
;
said
he
thought
he
saw
not
clearly
into
the
Affair●
of
the
League
,
355.
told
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
,
is
much
offended
at
it
,
and
answers
the
Ambassadors
coming
to
excuse
it
very
sharply
,
382.
chooses
a
Congregation
of
Cardinals
,
to
consult
of
the
Affairs
of
France
,
383.
suspects
Moresini
his
Legat
to
the
King
,
and
counts
him
guilty
,
390.
declares
the
King
liable
to
Censure
by
a
Monitory
,
if
within
Sixty
days
he
release
not
the
Prelates
,
and
do
Penance
for
the
Cardinals
death
,
402.
resolves
to
send
assistance
to
the
League
against
the
King
▪
431.
his
Commissions
to
Cardinal
Gaetano
Legat
in
France
,
432.
his
Breve
published
at
Paris
,
and
the
Contents
thereof
,
434
▪
grows
jealous
Gaetano
inclines
to
favour
the
Spanish
designs
,
453.
his
death
.
-
4●8
Pope
Urban
VII
.
lives
but
Twelve
dayes
,
and
is
succeeded
by
Gregory
XIV
.
a
Milanese
,
ib.
who
resolves
to
send
men
and
money
to
assist
the
League
,
493.
chooses
Mastilio
Landriano
Legat
to
France
;
assigns
Fifteen
thousand
Crowns
per
mensem
for
the
League
,
ibid.
sends
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
Six
thousand
Foot
into
France
,
under
command
of
Monte-Martiano
,
503.
dyes
.
-
530
Preheminences
of
the
Royal
Family
,
are
Inheritance
and
Administration
.
-
4
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
-
ib.
Prince
of
Condé
set
at
liberty
,
28.
practises
to
possess
Lyons
,
but
without
success
,
32.
committed
to
Prison
,
excepts
against
his
Tryal
,
and
appeals
to
the
King
,
but
not
accepted
,
37.
Sentence
pronounced
against
him
,
38.
set
at
liberty
,
and
declared
void
,
44.
his
Manifesto
,
61.
Coins
the
Plate
belonging
to
the
Churches
,
63.
his
demands
in
favour
of
himself
and
the
Hugonots
,
65.
returns
to
his
Army
,
67.
going
to
besiege
Paris
,
amuses
himself
before
Corbiel
,
whereby
he
fails
of
his
design
,
78.
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
83.
sups
and
lies
in
the
same
Bed
with
the
Duke
his
bitter
Enemy
,
84.
offers
the
King
a
great
number
of
Hugonots
,
to
make
War
with
Spain
,
109.
incenseth
the
King
with
a
Letter
of
Protestation
,
128.
sells
the
Goods
of
the
Church
for
the
Hugonots
,
137.
is
shot
in
the
head
at
the
Battel
of
Brisac
,
and
dyes
,
140.
his
Body
is
carried
in
Triumph
upon
a
●ack-horse
,
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
after
restored
to
the
P●ince
of
Navarre
his
Nephew
,
141.
his
Son
a
Child
,
and
the
Prince
of
N●varre
,
made
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
142.
is
kept
in
the
Kings
Chamber
du●●●g
the
Massacre
,
and
after
kept
Prisoner
,
183.
he
and
his
Brother
turn
Catholicks
,
186.
made
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
206.
brings
a
great
Army
out
of
Germany
,
and
declares
the
Duke
of
Alanzon
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
215.
offended
at
his
power
,
seek
to
make
Peace
with
him
,
219.
is
declared
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Hugonots
,
226.
will
not
acknowledge
the
Assembly
at
Blois
to
be
the
States
General
,
nor
treat
with
their
Commissioners
,
230.
excommunicated
by
Sixtus
Quintus
,
and
declared
incapable
of
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
284.
poisoned
at
St.
Jehan
de
Angely
by
his
own
Servants
.
-
235
Princess
of
Condé
dexterously
refer'd
by
the
King
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
about
imputation
of
her
being
guilty
of
her
Husbands
death
,
and
is
clear'd
by
them
,
she
promising
first
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
instruct
her
Son
in
the
same
Religion
.
-
672
Prince
of
Navarre
marries
the
Kings
Sister
by
dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
177.
assumes
the
Title
of
King
.
-
179
Prince
of
Orange
,
formerly
declared
Rebel
,
is
restored
to
his
Estate
.
-
220
Q.
QUeen
Blanch
,
Mother
to
St.
Lewis
,
taking
upon
her
the
Government
in
her
Sons
minority
,
the
Barons
take
Arms
,
to
maintain
the
Right
in
whom
it
belong'd
.
-
1●
Queen
Catherine
joins
with
the
Prince
of
Con●●
and
the
Admiral
in
opposition
to
the
Triumvirate
,
53.
feigns
an
inclination
to
the
Hugonot
Religion
,
ibid.
forced
to
declare
for
the
Catholicks
,
and
at
the
same
time
maintains
hopes
in
the
Hugonots
▪
-
60
Queen
Elizabeth
of
England
offers
Conditions
to
the
Hugonots
,
6.
imprisons
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
,
296.
grants
assistance
to
Henry
IV.
by
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
-
487
Queen
Margaret
,
Wife
to
the
King
of
Navarre
▪
her
licentious
Life
,
causes
the
King
and
Queen-mother
,
to
resolve
to
break
the
match
,
and
give
him
Christien
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
Wife
,
who
afterwards
married
Ferdinand
de
Medicis
,
Grand
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
-
397
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
,
Cousin
to
the
Guises
,
imprisoned
by
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
.
-
296
Queen-mother
,
and
Prince
of
Condé
parley
,
64.
persuades
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Constable
,
and
Mareschal
de
St.
André
,
to
leave
the
Court
,
hath
it
promised
under
their
hands
they
will
;
whereupon
the
Catholick
Lords
leave
the
Camp
,
65
,
66
is
threatned
in
a
Letter
to
be
killed
,
107.
with
the
King
she
visits
the
Admiral
,
and
under
pretence
of
defending
him
,
set
strict
Guards
upon
his
House
,
181.
sends
three
Armies
into
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
to
suppress
Insurrections
,
198.
favours
Lugi
d'Avila
the
Authors
Brother
,
274.
she
is
resolved
to
break
the
match
between
the
King
of
N●varre
and
Queen
Margaret
,
by
reason
of
her
licentious
Life
,
and
give
him
Christien
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
Wife
,
397.
treats
an
Accommodation
with
the
Hugonots
,
ibid.
an
Interview
between
her
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
nothing
concluded
,
305.
A
Saying
of
hers
,
335.
becomes
pale
and
afrighted
at
the
Duke
of
Guises
waiting
upon
her
;
dissuades
the
King
from
his
thoughts
against
him
,
338.
is
strongly
guarded
for
fear
of
him
,
339.
goes
to
him
in
her
S●dan
,
being
denied
passage
in
her
Coach
:
confers
with
him
,
but
brings
back
nothing
but
complaints
and
exorbitant
demands
,
344.
goes
with
him
to
the
King
at
Chartres
,
354.
dyes
on
Twe
fth-Eve
in
the
50th
year
of
her
age
,
30
whereof
she
spent
in
the
Regency
,
and
management
of
greatest
affairs
and
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
-
Page
374
Queen
of
Navarre
causes
Churches
to
be
ruined
,
and
expels
the
Priests
,
94.
goes
with
all
the
Hugonots
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Admiral
at
Rochel
,
129.
her
Letters
,
and
their
Manifesto
,
130.
Coins
money
with
her
own
Figure
on
one
side
,
and
her
Sons
on
the
other
,
143.
is
poisoned
with
a
pair
of
Gloves
.
-
178
An
ancient
Question
,
Whether
the
Assembly
of
the
States
or
the
King
be
Superior
?
-
228
R.
REformed
Religion
began
to
spread
in
France
in
the
time
of
Francis
I.
-
20
Reiters
,
are
German
Horse
,
260.327
those
of
the
League
fight
till
they
are
all
destroyed
.
-
448
Religion
,
,
a
veil
of
private
Interests
.
-
46
Remedies
used
by
Henry
IV.
to
conserve
the
affections
and
obedience
of
his
Party
.
-
486
Renard
,
Procurer
of
Chasteler
,
with
others
,
put
to
death
,
for
crying
Bread
or
Peace
.
-
464
Renaudie
,
a
man
of
a
desperate
fortune
,
Head
of
the
Hugonot
Conspiracy
.
-
21
Republick
of
Venice
acknowledges
Henry
IV.
King
of
France
,
and
Mosenigo
their
Ambassador
to
Henry
III.
passes
a
Compliment
with
him
in
publick
.
-
427
Rhenus
,
a
Vial
of
Oyl
kept
there
,
wherewith
the
first
Christian
King
Louis
was
Consecrated
,
47.
a
meeting
there
dissolved
without
any
determination
.
-
503
River
Vare
divides
Italy
from
France
.
-
565
Rochel
revolts
to
the
Hugonots
,
which
serves
them
ever
after
for
a
Sanctuary
,
122.
its
strong
situation
,
190.
yielded
to
the
King
,
192.
they
break
the
Truce
,
205.
permit
Catholicks
to
say
Mass
at
the
intercession
of
the
King
of
Navarre
.
-
226
Rouen
taken
by
the
Catholicks
,
and
sack't
,
75.
disliking
their
G●vernor
de
Tavennes
,
they
make
an
Insurrection
,
504.
A
Relation
of
its
Siege
,
-
523
,
524
,
&c.
Royal
Races
.
-
5
S.
SAla
,
the
River
where
the
Salique
Law
was
established
.
-
3
Salii
Priests
.
-
ibid.
Savii
de
Terra
Firma
,
are
Magistrates
of
Venice
so
called
,
&c.
-
367
Secretary
Villeroy
and
Duke
d'Espernon
fall
into
such
a
discord
,
as
in
process
of
time
produces
many
evil
effects
,
280.
foments
a
Conspiracy
at
Angolesme
against
the
Duke
▪
by
a
secret
Order
from
the
King
,
356.
goes
over
to
the
League
,
where
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
will
not
let
the
King
speak
with
him
,
who
desired
it
,
412.
he
dissuades
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
from
causing
himself
to
be
made
King
,
114.
treating
with
the
King
at
Melun
,
persuades
him
to
turn
Catholick
.
-
454
Secretary
Pinart
,
Governor
of
Chasteau
Thierry
,
brings
all
his
Goods
into
it
▪
treats
a
Composition
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
for
Twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
renders
it
.
-
497
Sieur
de
Baligni
in
necessity
at
Cambray
,
Coins
Copper-money
,
640.
makes
composition
with
the
King
upon
large
Conditions
.
-
652
Sieur
de
Monthelon
made
Lord-Keeper
.
-
357
Sieur
de
Vins
receives
a
Musquet-shot
at
Rochel
,
to
save
Henry
III.
151.
he
and
the
Countess
de
Seaux
conclude
to
give
the
Sup●riority
of
Provence
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
&c.
483.
repenting
himself
▪
begins
to
disfavour
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
designs
,
though
he
wrote
resentingly
to
him
.
-
484
Skyt-gate
,
what
it
is
.
-
524
T.
TAvennes
,
vid.
Viscount
.
Tercera
Islands
.
-
244
A
kind
of
Toleration
permitted
to
the
Hugonots
.
-
46
Toquesaint
,
an
Alarum-Bell
,
used
as
the
Ringing
of
Bells
backward
with
us
.
-
72
Henry
de
la
Tour
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
marries
Charlotte
de
la
Mark
,
H●ir
to
the
Dutchy
of
Bouillon
.
-
511
Tours
taken
by
the
Kings
Army
at
the
first
Assault
,
70.
an
Interview
there
between
the
Most
Christian
King
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
▪
397.
made
the
Head-quarters
Henry
IVs.
Party
,
416.
is
there
acknowledged
King
of
France
by
Publick
Solemnity
.
-
Page
427
Triumvirate
,
-
vid.
Union
.
A
Treaty
of
Agreement
between
Henry
IV.
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
436.
Treaty
propounded
,
the
L
gat
and
Cardinal
Gonde
meet
the
Marquis
of
Pi●ani
,
but
nothing
concluded
.
-
465
A
●ruce
made
for
two
months
in
the
new
King
Henry
IIIs
.
absence
,
205.
Truce
propounded
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
refuses
it
,
388.
concluded
for
a
year
between
the
Most
Christian
King
and
King
of
Navarre
,
391.
concluded
for
four
Leagues
about
Paris
,
and
as
much
about
Surenne
,
600.
for
three
months
,
making
first
a
Decree
for
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
,
614.
prolonged
for
two
months
.
-
624
V.
VALois
,
-
see
Crown
and
House
.
Anthony
of
Vendosme
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
that
was
Father
to
Henry
IV.
marrieth
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
whom
he
inherits
the
pretensions
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
10
Vendosme
taken
by
the
League
by
agreement
with
the
Governor
,
397.
taken
by
Henry
IV.
who
gives
the
Pillage
to
the
Soldiers
condemns
the
Governor
for
his
Infidelity
,
and
Father
Robert
a
Franciscan
,
for
commending
the
killing
of
Henry
III.
-
426
Veedor-General
,
is
Commissary-General
,
&c.
-
235
Verdun
,
the
first
City
taken
by
the
League
.
-
265
In
Victory
,
moderation
more
profitable
than
at
another
time
.
-
455
De
Vins
,
-
vid.
Sieur
.
Viscount
de
Tavenne's
error
,
in
drawing
up
his
divisions
of
his
Horse
,
445.
Governor
of
Rouen
,
but
not
liking
him
,
an
Insurrection
there
,
504.
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
,
going
to
put
relief
into
Noyen
▪
-
506
Viscount
de
Turenne
obtains
assistance
of
Queen
Elizabeth
of
England
,
the
Hollanders
and
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
for
Henry
IV.
486.
brings
him
German
Supplies
.
-
512
Union
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Constable
,
called
by
the
Hugonots
the
Triumvirate
,
52.
opposed
by
Queen
Catharine
.
-
53
Holy
Union
,
a
Decree
so
called
,
made
to
combine
themselves
for
defence
of
Religion
,
379.
its
Council
,
consisting
of
forty
of
the
chiefest
persons
of
the
League
.
-
384
W.
WAR
with
Spain
breaks
out
against
Charles
IX
.
his
will
,
178.
between
the
Catholicks
and
the
Hugonots
,
288.
against
the
League
begun
by
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
.
-
394
Civil
War
,
the
Incendiaries
thereof
are
persons
of
desperate
fortunes
.
-
59
Wolphangus
of
Bavaria
aids
the
Hugonots
with
Fourteen
thousand
men
.
-
144
A
Woman
kills
eighteen
German
Soldiers
with
a
Knife
.
-
328
A
Writing
set
forth
by
the
Legat
,
to
keep
the
League
on
foot
.
-
630
Y.
YEar
begun
,
is
taken
for
the
Year
ended
,
in
matters
of
favour
.
-
90
Z.
ZEalots
in
Religion
,
and
men
disaffected
to
the
Government
,
compose
the
Catholick
League
.
-
251
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A37246-e500
Notes for div A37246-e8280
Notes for div A37246-e15680
Notes for div A37246-e29380
Notes for div A37246-e43890
Notes for div A37246-e60510
Notes for div A37246-e73970
Notes for div A37246-e84050
Notes for div A37246-e100120
Notes for div A37246-e115400
Notes for div A37246-e136600
Notes for div A37246-e153010
Notes for div A37246-e176150
Notes for div A37246-e196700
Notes for div A37246-e221580